Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of cases argued and decided in the Supreme Court of the United States. [1-351 U.S; 1790- October term, 1955]"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


Per.LUr.  :'.A.  7,^J3( 


L.L. 

U  .8  .  A  • 
106 

lO 


UNITED    STATES 

SUPREME  COURT  REPORTS. 

Vols.  63,  63,  64,  65. 

(BMBBAdHG  ALL  OPINIONS  IN  21,  28,  28  AND  24  HOWARD,  WITH  OTHERS.) 


Attorney  at  Law 

490  Loui$iamAv«. 
WASHmOTOH,  D,  c. 


ARGUED    AND   DECIDED 


IN  THS 


SUPREME   COURT 


OP 


THE  UNITED  STATES, 

IN  THtt 

COMPLETE  EDITION 

WITH    HEAD   LINES,    HEAD    NOTES,   STATEMENTS   OP    CASES, 

POINTS   AND   AUTHORITIES   OF    COUNSEL,    FOOT 

NOTES  AND  PARALLEL  REFERENCES. 

BY 

STEPHEN   K.  ^VILLIAMS, 

Co-anselor  at  X^a'w. 


THE    LAWYERS'   CO-OPERATIVE    PUBLISHING    COMPANY, 

NEWARK,  WAYNE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK. 

1884. 


i.»B«^^ 


*^ 


Entered  aooordinff  to  Act  of  Congreas,  In  the  year  elg-hteen  hundred  and  eiffhty-f our,  by 

THE  LAWYERS*  CO-OPERATIVE  PUBUSHING  CO.. 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Ck>ngTe88,  Washington,  D.  C. 


B.  R.  Andrkws,  Printer,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


JUSTICES 


OP  THS 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


DURINO  THE  TIMB  OF  THBSB  BBPOBTB. 


CHIEF   JUSTICE. 


HON.  KOGEB  BROOKS  TANEY. 


ASSOCIATE   JUSTICES. 


Hon.  John  McLean, 
Hon.  James  M.  Wayne, 
Hon.  John  Catron, 
Hon.  Peter  V.  Daniel, 


Hon.  Samuel  Nelson, 
Hon.  Robert  C.  Grier, 
Hon.  James  A.  Campbell, 
Hon.  Nathan  Clifford. 


AtTORNEY-GENERAL. 

Hon.  Jeremiah  S.  Black, 

to  Dec.  26.  1860;  after  that 

Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton, 

to  March  6,  1861;  after  that 

Hon.  E.  Bates. 


clerk. 


William  Thomas  Carroll,  Esq. 


reporter. 


Benjamin  C.  Howard,  Esq. 


ALLOTMENT,  ETC., 


OF  THE 


JUSTICES 


OP  THB 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


AS  IT  OTOOD  DXJBIKO  THB  TBRMB  OF   1868-9-60,  TOOBTHSR  WITH    THB    DATB» 
THBIB  OOMMIBMONB,  AMD  TBRICB  OP  8BBV1CB,  KB8FBCT1VBLT. 


Namb  op  Juoticb,  AKD 
whbncb  apfoimtbd. 


Chief  Jubticb. 

ROGER  BROOKS  TANEY, 

Maryland. 

Abbooiatbb. 

JOHN  McLEAN, 
Ohio. 


By  whom  Ap- 
pointed. 


JAMES  M.  WAYNE. 
Georgia. 


JOHN  CATRON, 
Tenneflsee. 


PETER  V.  DANIEL, 
Vir|i:inia. 


SAMUEL  NELSON, 
New  York. 


ROBERT  0.  GRIER, 
Pennsylvania. 


JOHN  A.  CAMPBELL, 
Alabama. 


NATHAN  CLIFFORD, 
Maine. 


President 
Jackbon. 


President 
Jackbon. 


President 
Jackbon. 


CiRcurre, 
1842-1862. 


COMMIB- 
8IONBD. 


1886.    1836.    Died. 
(Mar.  16.)  (Mar.  22.)  1864. 

(Oct.  12.) 


President 
Van  Bukbn 


President 
Van  Bubbn 


President 
Tylbb. 


FOXJBTH. 

Dblawabb,  Maby- 

1.AND    AND    VlB- 
OINIA. 

Seybnth. 

Ohio,  Indiana.  Il- 
linois and  Mich- 
igan. 

Sixth. 

NOBTH   CaBOLINA, 

South  Cabolina 
AND  Gboboia. 

Eighth. 
Kbntucky.Tbnnb- 

BBB  &  MiSBOUBI. 

Ninth. 
Arkansas  &  Mib- 

BI8BIFPI. 


SWOBN   Tbrmina- 
IN.        '      TICK. 


1829. 
(Mar.  7.) 


1886. 
(Jan.  9.) 


1887. 
(Mar.  8.) 


1841. 
(Mar.  8.) 


18801    Died. 
(Jan.  11.)   1861. 

(April  4.) 


188&         Died. 
(Jan.  14.)     1867. 
(July  6.) 


1H88. 


Died. 


(Jan.  10.)     It566. 

(May  30.) 


1842. 
(Jan    10.) 


President 
Polk. 


President 

PlKKCB- 


President 
Buchanan. 


Second. 

Vbbmont,  Connec- 
ticut AND  New 

YOBK. 

Third. 

Nbw  Jebbey  and 
Pennsylvania. 

Fifth. 
Alabama  and  Lou 

ISIANA. 

FiBST. 

Massachusetts, 
New  Hampshibe 
<&  Rhode  Island. 


1846. 
(Feb.  14.) 


1846. 

(Aug.  4.) 


Ib58. 
(Mar.  22.) 


1868. 
(Jan.  12.) 


1846. 
(Mar.  3.) 


1846. 
(Dec.  7.) 


Died. 

1860. 

(M  ay  81 . 

Resi^^ned. 

1872. 
(Dec.  1.) 


Resigned. 

Ift70.' 
(Jan. '81) 


1863.      Resigned. 


(Dec.  6.) 


1868. 
(Jan.  21 ) 


1861. 
(May  1.) 

Died. 

1881. 
(July  25.) 


GENERAL  TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED 

l]Sr    THIS    BOOK. 


VOLUMES  62,  63,  64,  65. 


A. 

Ableman  v.  Booth,    ... 

Adiuns  «.  Noma, 

Adams  v.  Preston,    - 

Addison,  U.  8.  «. 

Adler  ».  Fenton, 

Alabama  «.  (Georgia, 

Allen  V,  Newbenv,  - 

Almy  «.  California, 

Alviso,  U.  8.  «. 

Amey  «.  Mayor  of  Allegheny, 

Anderson,  Mont^mery  «. 

Anson  v.  Blue  Ridge  ll.  R.  Co. 

Appomattox,  RR  Co.,  Powhatan  8t. Co. «. 

Arkansas,  Lytle  v. 

Aapinwall «.  Daviess  County, 

Aspinwall,  Knox  Co.  «.    - 

Aspinwall,  Knox  Co.  «. 

B. 

Ballanoe  «.  Forsyth, 

Ballanoe  v.  Forsyth, 

Bait.  8.  P.  Co,  Haney  «. 

Bancroft,  Sutton  v. 

Bank  of  Pittsburgh  «.  Neal,  • 

Banning,  Jenkins  v. 

Barber  v.  Barber, 

Bamaby,  Britton  «. 

Barreda  v.  8ilsbee, 

Barreda,  Heirs  of,  U.  8.  v. 

Bassett,  U.  8.  «.    • 

Beaubien  «.  Beaubien, 

Belcher  v,  Lawrason, 

Belcher  v.  Linn, 

Belcher  et  al.  «.  Linn, 

Bell «.  Yicksbure,     - 

Benjamin  «.  Hillard, 

Bennitz,  U.  8.  «. 

Berthold  et  al.  v.  Qoldsmith, 

Berthold  v,  McDonald, 

Bigelow  «.  N.  J.  R  R.  Trans.  Co 

Binell  et  al.  v.  Jeffersonville. 

Bliven  «.  New  Eng.  8crew  Co. 

Bliven  v.  New  Eng.  8crew  Co. 

Blue  Ridge  R  R.  Co.,  Anson  «. 

Bolton.  U.  8.  «.     - 

Bondies  v.  Sherwood, 

Booth,  Ableman  «. 

Booth,  U.  8.  «.         -       - 

Boston,  Richardson  «.   - 

Boston  Belting  Co.,  Chaffee 

Bowen,  Clark  «.  • 

Boyer,  Sturgis  «. 

Boyreau,  Campbell  v,   - 

Brewster  v,  Wakefield, 


169 
689 
278 
804 
696 
056 
110 
644 
456 
614 
160 
617 
682 
806 
296 
208 
786 


148 
788 
662 
464 
828 
680 
226 
177 

86 
474 
186 
484 
128 
764 
758 
679 
618 
454 
762 
818 
799 
664 
610 
614 
617 
669 
288 
169 
169 
626 
240 
887 
690 

96 
801 


B. 

Britton  v,  Bamaby,       -       .        .        .  177 

Brown  et  al.  «.  Huger,     ....  126 

Bryan,  Reddall  v.          ....  740 

Bugbee,  Howard  «. 768 

Bulklev  «.  Naumkeag,  &c.,  699 

BuUard,  Castle  «. 424 

Bullitt,  Ehnbro «.         -       •       •        -  818 

Butler  Co.,  Curtis «.         -       -       -       -  746 

C. 

Cage's  Ex'ra,  Cassidy  v.                 -        -  480 

Canfomia,  Almyv.        ....  644 

Callan «.  Statham, 682 

Campbell  «.  Boyreau,   ....  96 

Card,  Maguire  «. 118 

Carey,  Perin «. 701 

Carney,  Tate  «. 698 

Cassidy,  Cage's  Ex'rs «.        •       •       •  480 

Castillero,  U.  8.  «. 498 

Castle  «.  Bullard. 424 

Castro «.  Hendricks,        ....  576 

Castro,  U.  8.  «. 669 

Chaffee «.  B.  B.  Co.,        •               -       -  240 

Chamberlain «.  Ward,  •       •       -       -  211 

Chamberlain,  Ward «.      -       -       -       -  219 

Chana,  U.  8.  «. 611 

Chandler «.  Von  Boeder,          -       -       •  688 

Chapman,  Roach  «.-•••  294 

Cheek,  Overton «. 286 

Chiappella,  Wiseman  v,       -       -       -  466 

Claflin,  Lawler  «. 289 

Christ  Church  v.  Co.  of  Phila.,    •  602 

City  Bank  of  Columbus,  U.  S.  vf    -       -  180 

Clark  V.  Bowen, 887 

Clearwater «.  Meredith,    -       •       -       -  201 

Clements  v.  Warner,     ....  696 

Clev.  Ins.  Co.  «.  Reed,    •       •       -       -  686 

Clifton  f>.  Sheldon,        •        -       -       •  429 

Cloueh,  Sturgis «. 188 

Coe,  Pennock  v. 486 

Coleman,  yerden«. 886 

Collins  V.  Thompson,    •       -       -       -  280 

Combs «.  Hodge, 116 

Cone,  Morrell  «.--••-  268 

Converse «.  U.  8.,    -       -       -               -  192 

Conway,  Hooper «.      ....  462 

Cordes,  The  Niagara  v.    -                       -  41 

Co.  of  Phila.,  Christ  Church  «.    -        •  602 

Cov.  Draw  Bridge  Co.  v.  Shepherd,  88 

Creighton,  Fitch  «.----  696 

Creighton,  Green's  Adm'rs  v.  -              -  419 

CucuUuv.  Emmerling,    .       .       .       •  800 

Curtis  9.  Butler  Co.,      -               -       -  746 

Custard,  Green  «. 471 

C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R  Co.,  Zabriskie  t>.      -  488 

5 


Caabs  Rbportbd. 


D. 


Dalton «.  U.  8.,        -       -       - 

Davenport,  Poeter  v,    - 

Davenport,  Sinnotv. 

Daviess  Coontv,  Aspinwall  v. 

Davidson  «.  Lanier, 

Davilla  v.  Mumford,     - 

Day  «.  Washburn,    - 

Day«.  Washburn, 

De  Cordova,  Bheirbum  «. 

De  Haro,  U.   8.  «. 

Dennison,  Com.  of  Kentucky  v. 

Den.  McEwen  v,  - 

Dermott«.  Jones,     • 

Dibble,  People  v.  - 

Dicken's  Lessee  V.  Mahana,     • 

Dill,  Whitridge  «. 

Doe  V.   Wilson, 

Dubuque  &  P.  R.  R.  Co. 

E. 

Easton  «.  Salisbuiy, 
Eberly  «.  Moore,  - 
Edgerton,  Phleps  «.  - 
Egery,  Foote  «. 
Egery,  League  «. 
Emerson  v.  Blater, 
EmmerUng,  Cucullu  «. 
Emmerline,  Kock  t, 
Enequiflt,  Morewoodv. 

F. 


V.  Litchfield, 


Fackler  c.  Ford, 
Feam,  U.  8.  «.      - 
Fenn  «.  Holme, 
Fenton,  Adler  «.    - 
Fisher,  The  Louisiana  «. 
Fitch  «.  Creighton, 
Flowers  v.  Foreman, 
Foley,  Porter  «.    - 
Foley,  Porter  «. 
Foote  «.  Ecery,     - 
Ford,  Fackler  «. 


Ford,  Oelricks  v,  - 
Ford  V.  Williams, 
Foreman,  Flowers  v.    - 
Forsyth,  Bal  lance  «. 
Forsyth,  Ballanoe  «.    • 
Forsyth,  Gregg  v, 
Forsyth,  Kellogg  «. 
Forsyth,  Keluy  v.    - 
Forsyth,  Meenan  v, 
Fossatt,  U.  8.  V, 
Foster  «.  Davenport, 
Frederickson  «.  La., 
Freeman  t>.  Howe, 
French's  Lessee  «.  Spencer, 
Frost  V.  Frostburg  Coal  Co. , 
Fuentes  «.  U.  8., 


806 

248 
248 
206 
706 
610 
712 
551 
741 
848 
717 
672 
442 
140 
158 
581 
584 
500 

181 
612 
740 
656 
655 
860 
800 
202 
516 


-  600 
882 

•  108 
606 

.   20 
506 

•  405 
154 

-  740 
656 

■  600 
584 

-  86 
405 

.  788 
148 

-  731 
654 

■  82 
780 

185,186 

248 

.  577 

740 

70 

687 

-  876 


G. 

Green's  Admr's  «.  Creighton, 
Greenwav.  Howland  «.    • 
Greer  v,  Mezes, 


G. 


-  264 

770 

-  205 
221 

.  81 
888 

.  556 
412 

-  762 
552 

-  882 

Green  «.  dustard, 471 

6 


Gaines,  Hale  «. 
Gaines  «.  Hennen, 
Gaines,  New  Orleans  «. 
Galbraith,  U.  8.  v. 
Gamble,  Mason  «.     - 
Garcia,  TJ.  8.  «.     - 
Georgia,  Alabama  «. 
Goddard,  Richardson  «. 
(Goldsmith,  Berthold  «. 
Gk>mez,  U.  S.  v.    - 
Gonzales  v,  U.  8.,     • 
Gray,  Wiggins  «. 


Gresg  «.  Forsyth,     - 
Gridiey  v.  Westbrook,  - 
Gridley  t>.  Wynant,  - 
Gue  «.  Tide  Water  Can.  Co.. 

H. 


Hale  «.  Gaines 
Hall «.  Papin 
Haney  «.  Bait.  8.  P.  Co.  - 
Hartwell.  U.  8.,  «. 
Hendricks.  Castro  v. 
Heirs  of  Berreyesa,  U.  8.  v. 
Hennen,  Gaines  «.    • 
Hewitt,  Jeter  «.     - 
Hillard,  Benjamin  «. 
Hill  «.  8mith, 
Hodge,  Combs  «. 
Hodge  V.  Williams, 
Hoge,  Union  Ins.  Co.  «.   - 
Holcombe.  Tracy  v. 
Holme,  Fenn  «. 
Hooper  v,  Conway, 
Hooper  «.  Scheimer, 
Hopkins,  U.  8.  «. 
Howard  «.  Bugbee, 
Howe,  Freeman  v. 
Howland  «.  Green  way, 
Huger,  Brown  «. 
Humphreys,  Leggett «.    - 
Huntingdon,  Tesse  «.    - 

'    I. 


Ihmsen,  Martin  «.---- 
Ins.  Co.  of  Valley  of  Va.  «.  Mordecai  - 
Ins.  Co.  of  Vallev  of  Va.  e.  Mordecai 
Irvine  v.  Redfield,         .... 

J. 

James  Gra^,  The,  «.  John  Fraser,  The« 
Jeflersonville,  Bissell  «.  -  -  • 
Jenckes,  Livermore «.  •  -  - 
Jenkins  «.  Banning,  .... 
Jeter  «.  Hewitt.  .... 
John  Fraser,  The, «.  James  Gray,  The, 
Johnson,  Nations  «.  ... 

Jones.  Dermott  «.  .... 

Jones  «.  8oulard,      .... 


K. 

Kane,  Parker  t>. 

Kellogg  9,  Forsyth,        .... 

Kelsey  «.  Forsyth, 

Kendall  v.  Windsor,      .... 
Kentucky  9.  Dennison,     .        .       .       . 
Kilboume  v.  8t.  8av'gs  Inst,  of  8t.  Louis, 
Kimbro  «.  Bullitt,         .... 

Knight  «.  8chell, 

Knox  Co.  V.  Aspinwall, 

Knox  Co.  «.  Aspinwall, 

Knox  Co.  V.  Wallace, 

Knox  Ins.  Co.,  Ogilvie  v.         -       -       - 

Kock  «.  Emmerling,      .... 


L. 


lianier,  Davidson  v, 
Larue,  Mintum  «. 
Law,  Rogers  «. 
Lawler  «.  Claflin, 
Lawrason,  Belcher  v. 


410 
801 
661 
781 
412 
411 
685 


264 
641 
569 
840 
576 
474 
770 
845 
518 
118 
115 
287 

61 
742 
108 
452 
452 
882 
758 
740 
801 
125 

50 
470 


184 

04 

820 

418 


106 
664 
55 
580 
845 
106 
628 
442 
604 


286 

654 
82 
165 
717 
870 
818 
760 
785 
208 
211 
840 
202 


706 
574 
208 
280 
128 


Cahbb  Rbpobtbd. 


▼ii 


L. 

Lawson,  Thomas  «. 

Lawrence  «.  Tucker, 

Lea  «.  Polk  Co.  Copper  Co., 


I^eRoy  T.  Tatham, 

Linn,  Belcher  v, 

Linn.  Belcher  «. 

Litchfield.  Dubuque  &  P.  R.  R.  Co.  v 

Livermore  v.  Jenckea, 

Lockett,  Pemberton  «. 

Louisiana,  The,  «.  Fisher, 

Lownsdale  v.  Parrish, 

La.,  Frederickson  v, 

Lueov.  U.  8., 

Lytle  «.  Arkansas, 


McCann,  Smith  «.    - 

McCarty  «.  Roots, 

McDonald,  Berthold «.     •        -        - 

McEwen  ».  Den,   ...       - 

McOrew,  Middleton «.      -       -       - 

McEinlay  v.  Morrish,    - 

McMickens'  Ez'rs  «.  Perin,    - 

M.  <&;  I.  R.  R.  Co.,  Pearce  «.    - 

Mag.  Tel.  Co.,  West.  Tel.  Co.  «. 

Maguire  v.  Card,       .... 

Mahana,  Dicken's  Lessee  «.  • 

Martin «.  Ihmsen,     .       -       .        . 

Martin  «.  Thomas, 

Massey  v.  Papin,      .... 

Mason  «.  Gamble, 

Maxwell  v.  Moore,    .... 

Mayer,  Ac,  v.  White,  &c.,  - 

Mayor  of  Allegheny,  Amey  v. 

Medberry  v,  Ohio, 

Meehan «.  Forsyth,  .       .       .       • 

Meredith,  Clearwater  v. 

Mezes,  Greer  «.         .... 

Middleton  o.  McGrew,  - 

Milner  v.  N.  J.  R.  R.  A.  T.  Co. 

Milner  v.  N.  P.  R  &  F.  Co. 

Milwaukee,  Richmond  «. 

Milwaukee,  Richmond  «. 

Minn.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  Rice  v. 

Mintum  v.  Larue, 

Montgomery  V.  Aiiderson, 

Moore,  Ebcrly  «.    - 

Moore,  Maxwell «.    • 

Moore  «.  Trans.  Co., 

Mordecai,  Ins.  Co.  of  Valley  of  Va.  «. 

Mordecai,  Ins.  Co.  of  Valley  of  Vs.  n. 

Moorehouse  v.  Phelps, 

Moorewood  «.  Enequist, 

Morrill  t.  Cone,        .... 

Morrish,  McKinlay  v.    - 

Mumford,  Davillaf. 

Murphy,  U.  8.  «,  - 

N. 

Nations  «.  Johnson, 

Kaumk^g,  &c.,  Bulkley  «. 

Naylor,  vlgel  «.---- 

Neal,  Bank  of  Pittsburgh,  v. 

Nelson  «.  Leland,     .... 

Nesbitt,  Wheeler  v.       -       -       - 

Newberry,  Allen  «.  - 

New  Eng.  Screw  Co.,  Bliven  v.    - 

New  Eng.  Screw  Co.,  Bliven  v. 

New  Orleans  v.  Gaines, 

N.  Y.,  Ac.,  Co.,  Union  St  Co.  «.    - 


82 
474 
308 
655 

50 
269 
866 
764 
758 
500 

55 
137 

29 

80 
577 
545 
806 

714 
162 
818 
672 
408 
100 
259 
184 
189 
118 
158 
184 
689 
784 
81 
251 
657 
614 
789 
780 
201 
661 
408 
799 
799 
60 
72 
81 
574 
160 
612 
251 
B74 
94 
829 
140 
516 
258 
100 
619 
470 

628 
599 
646 
828 
269 
765 
110 
510 
514 
295 
699 


N. 

N.  Y.  &  E.  R.  R.  Co.,  Winans  v. 

N.  Y.  tJ.  Ransom, 

N.  Y.  &  B.  Trans.  Co.  «.  Phil.,  &c.,  Nav. 

Co.. 

N.  Y.  &  Liv.  U.  8.  M.  Steamship  Co.  v, 

Rumball, 

N.  J.  R.  R  &  T.  Co..,  Milner  «.  - 
N.  J.  R.  R.  A  T.  Co.,  Bigelow  «. 
N.  P.  R.  &  F.  Co.,  Milner  «. 
Niagara,  The,  «.  Sexton, 
Niagara,  The,  «.  Cordee, 
Noe,  U.  8.  «. 

Norris,  Adams  v.      -       -       • 
Nye,  U.  S.  «. 

O. 

Oelricks  V,  Ford, 
Ogden  «.  Parsons,  *  • 
Ogilvie  V.  Knox  Ins.  Co., 
Ohio,  Medberry «.    -       -       - 
Orient  M.  Ins.  Co.  «.  Wright, 
Orton,  Smith «.         -        >        - 
Oslo,  U.  8.  «. 
Oslo,  U,  S.  «.    - 
Overton  u.  Cheek, 

P. 

Pacheco,  U.  8.  «.     • 

Page,  Pearce «.     -       -       - 

Page,  Phillips «.       -        •       • 

Pumer  t>.  U.  8.,    - 

Papin,  Hall «.   - 

Papin,  Massey  «.   - 

Parker  «.  Kane, 

Parrish,  Lownsdale  «.  - 

Parsons,  Ogden  v,     -       -       - 

Pearce  v,  M.  &  L  R.  R.  Co., 

Pearce  t.  Page, 

Pemberton  v.  Lockett,  - 

Penniman,  West.  Tel.  Co.  9.    - 

Pennock  «.  Coe,    - 

Penn  «.  Ravenel, 

People  V.  Dibble,  - 

Perin  V.  Cary,    .... 

Perin,  McMlckens'  Ex'rs  9.  - 

Phelps  V.  Edgerton,  • 

Phelps,  Morehouse  «.    - 

Pico,  U.  8.  «. 

Phil.,  &c.,  Nav.  C,  N.  Y.  &  B?  Trans. 

Co.  t>.      -       -       .     _- 
Phil,  Wil.  &Balt.  R.  Co.,%  Phil.  &  H. 

de  G.  8.  T.  Co.       - 
PhiL,Wil.  &  Bait.  R.  R.  Co. «.  Quigley, 
Phil.  &  H.  de  G.  8.  T.  Co.  PhU.  Wil.  & 

Bait. «. 

Phillips  «.  Page, 

Pico,  u .  8.  c. 

Polk  Co.  Copper  Co.,  Lea  9.    - 
Poorman  t.  Woodward, 

Porter  «.  Foley, 

Porter «.  Foley,     -       -        - 
Powhatan  St.  Co.  o.  AppomatoxR.R.  Co. 

Pratt,  U.  8.  tJ. 

Preston,  Adams  «. 

Q. 

Quick,  Springlleld  e.     ■       ■       ■       ■ 
Quigley,  PliU.,Wil.  &  Bait.  R  R.  Co.  «. 

R 

Ransom,  N.  Y.  «. 

Ravenel,  Penn «.  .         .       .       - 


68 
515 

897 

144 
799 
799 
799 
41 
41 
462 
589 
185 


584 
410 
849 
789 
524 
104 
467 
462 
286 


886 
628 
689 
609 
641 
784 
286 

80 
410 
184 
628 
187 
191 
486 

88 
149 
701 
259 
749 
140 
857 

897 

488 
78 

483 
689 
464 
208 
151 
154 
740 
682 
470 
278 


256 
78 


515 
88 

7 


▼Ill 


CABB8  RBFOBTBD. 


R 

Reddall  ©.  Bryan,     .       -       -       - 

Redfield,  Irvine «.         •       -       - 

Reed,  Clev.  Ins.  Co.  «.  - 

Refold  «.  Woodfolk,     - 

Rey  9,  Simpson,       -       -       -       - 

Rice  V.  Minn.  &  N.  W.  R.  R.  Co., 

Itichardson  et  al.  v,  Boston  et  al.,    • 

Richardson  «.  Goddard, 

Richmond  et  aL  «.  Milwaukee  et  al., 

Richmond  «.  Milwaukee, 

Roach  V.  Chapman,  .... 

Roberts,  Thompson  «.   • 

Roe,  Thompson  «.-••• 

Rogers  v.  Law,      .... 

Roots,  McCarty  «.-•-- 

Rose,  U.  S.  t>. 

RumbalL,  N.  Y.  &  Liv.  U.  S.  M.  Steamshi 
Co. 


V. 


8. 


Salisbury,  Easton  «.  .... 
Sampson  et  al.  v.  Welsh  el  al., 
Scheimer,  Hooper  «.         ... 
Schell,  Eniffht «.  ... 

Sexton,  &  The  Niagara  «. 
Sheirbum  «.  De  Cordova, 
Sheldon,  Clifton  «.---• 
Shepherd.  Cot.  Draw  Bridge  Co.  «. 
Sherwood,  Bondies «.       •       -       • 
Sickles,  Wash.  Alex.,  &c.,  Co.  «. 
Silsbee,  v,  Barreda, 
Simpson.  Rey  «.    - 
Sinnot  «.  Davenport, 
Slater,  Emerson  v.        -       -       - 
Smith  V.  McCann,    .... 
Smith,  Hill  «.---- 
Smith  V,  Orton,  ... 

Smith,  Walker  «.  ... 

Soulard,  Jones  «.-••. 
Spencer,  French's  Lessee  v.  • 
Springfield  «.  Quick, 
St.  Savg's  Inst,  of  St  Louis,  Kilboume 
Statham,  Callan  v.  ... 

Sturgis  «.  Boyer, 

Sturgis  V.  Clough,    .... 
Sun  M  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wright, 

Sutter,  V,S.v. 

Sutton  V.  Bancroft, 
Suydam  «.  WilMamson,    • 

«   T. 


Tatev.  Carney, 
Tatham,  Le  Royo. 
Tesse  «.  Huntingdon, 
Teschmaker,  U.  S.  v.    - 
Thomas  v.  Lawson, 
Thomas,  Martin  «. 
Thompson,  Collins  o. 
Thompson  «.  Roberts,   • 
Thompson  «.  Roe,    - 
Thompson,  Ward  «. 
Tide  Water  Can.  Co,  Guet>. 
Tracy  v,  Holcombe, 
Trans.  Co,  Moore  «. 
Tucker,  Lawrence  «. 

U. 

Union  Ins.  Co.  «.  Hqge, 
Union  St.  S.  Co.  «.  K  Y.  &c 
U.  S.  o.^Addison, 
U.  S.  tJ.  Alviso, 
U.  S.  D.  Basset, 
U.  S.  V,  Bennitz, 

8 


740 
418 
686 
870 
260 
81 
626 
412 
60 
72 
294 
648 
887 
208 
162 
448 

144 

181 
682 
462 
760 

4i 
741 
429 

88 
288 
650 

86 
260 
243 
860 
714 
118 
104 
228 
604 

97 
256 
370 
582 
591 
188 
529 
119 
454 
742 


U. 

U.  S.  V.  Bolton, 569 

U.  S.  «.  Booth, 169 

U.  S.  «.  Castillero,        -       -       -       -  498 

U.  S.  V.  Castro. 659 

U.  S.  «.  Chana, 611 

U.  S.  V.  City  Bank  of  Columbus,     •       -  180 

U.  S.,  Converse  «.         .       .       -       -•  193 

U.  S.,  Dalton  v. 895 

U.  S.  f>,  De  Haro,         -       •       •       -  348 

U.  8.  «.  Feam, 882 

U.  8.  V.  Fossatt,    •  -       185,  186 

U.  S.  Fuentes  v.            ....  375 

U.  S.  9,  Galbraith, 821 

U.  S.  V,  Garcia. 338 

U.  S.  «.  Qomez, 552 

U.  S.,  Gonzales «.         •       •       -       -  332 

U.  S.  V.  Hartwell, 340 

U.  S.  9.  Heirs  of  Berreyesa,  474 

U.  S.  V,  Hopkins, 382 

U.  S.,  Luco  e. 545 

U.  S.  «.  Muiphy, 470 

U.  S.  c.  Noe, 426 

U.  8.  V,  Nye, 185 

U.  8.  «.  Osio, 426 

U.  S.  «.  Osio,  ...  .457 

U.  8.  f>.  Pacheoo,          -       -       -       -  886 

U.  8.,  Palmer  «. 609 

U.  8.  f>.  Pico, 357 

U.  8.  «.  Pratt, 470 

U.  8.  «.  Pico, 464 

U.  8.  D.  Rose, 448 

U.  8.  V.  Sutter, 119 

U.  8.  «.  Teschmaker,        -       -       .       -  353 

U.  8.  9.  Vallejo, 359 

U.  8.  «.  Walker, 382 

U.  S.  «.  West, 317 

U.  8.  «.  White, 560 

U.  8.  V,  Yontz, 473 

U.  8.  V.  Yturbide, 342 

V. 

Vallejo,  U.  8.  «.        -        -                 -  359 

Vallette,  W.  Water  Valley  Canal  Co,  «.  -  154 

Von  Roeder,  Chandler  v.     -       -       -  633 

Verden  «.  Coleman,         ....  330 

Vt.  &  Mass.  R  R.  Co.,  White  v,  221 

Verv «.  Watkins,                            -        -  522 

Vicksburg,  Bell  v.    -        -                 -  579 
Vigel «.  Naylor,           ...         .646 

W. 

Wakefield,  Brewster  v.    -               •       -  301 

Walker «.  Smith,         -       -       -       •  228 

Walker.  U.  8.  «. 382 

Wallace,  Knox  Co. «.  •       •       •  211 

Ward  e.  Chamberlain,                   •  219 

Ward,  Chamberlain  v.    -         -  211 

Ward «.  Thompson,        •       -       -       -  249 

Warner,  Clements  «.         ....  695 

Washburn,  Day «.        -       .       .         -  712 

Washburn,  Day «. 551 

Wash.  Alex.,  &c,,  Co.  «.  Sickles,  650 

Watkins,  Very  v, 522 

Welsh,  Sampson «.        ....  $82 

Westbrook,  Gridlev «.      -       -       -       •  412 

West.  Tel.  Co.  «.  Mag.  Tel.  Co.,  189 

West.  Tel.  Co.  «.  Penniman.                 -  191 

West,  U.  8.  «. 817 

Wheeler  v,  Nesbitt,      ....  765 

White,  U.  8.  «. 560 

White  f>,  Wright.         ....  279 

White,  &c.,  Mayer,  Ac.,  «.                      -  657 


Ca8B8  Rbfortbd. 


ix 


w. 

W.  Wat«r  Valley  Canal  Co.  c.  Vallette,  -  154 

White  «.  Vt  &  Mass.  R  R.  Co.,  ^1 

Whitridge  tt.  Dill.        ....  581 

Wiggins «.  Gray,            -        -       -       •  688 

WifiSuns.  FoPdfo. 86 

Williams,  Hodge  «.--•-  287 
Williamson,  Suydam  «.    •                       -742 

Wilson,  Doe  v. 584 

Winans  v,  K  Y.  &  E.  R.  R.  Co..    -  68 

Winsor,  Kendall  «.--•-  165 

Wiseman  v.  Chiappella,    -       •       •        •  466 

Woodfolk,  Redfleld «.          ...  870 


W. 

Woodward,  Poorman  v.    • 
Wright,  Orient  M.  Ins.  Co.  «. 
Wright,  San  M.  Ins.  Co.  «. 
Wright,  White  v. 
Wynant,  Gridley  v. 


Yontz  fj.  U.  8. 
Yturbride  «.  U.  8. 


Y. 


Z. 


Zabriskle  v.  C.  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co. 


151 
524 
52» 
27» 
411 


472 
842 


48a 


CITATIONS 


IN  OPINIONS  OP  THE  JUDGES  CONTAINED  IN  THIS  BOOK. 


CASBS  CITED. 


A. 

AbBton  «.  AbetOQ,  14  La.  Ann.  187 784 

Adams,  The,  Edw.  AdoL  810 894 

Adams  v.  Law,  16  How.  148 518 

Addison  «.  N.  Orleans  Sav.  Bk.,  15  La. 

PJ27 409 

Alder «.* keighley/l5'MV A  W.  in! \V.\  522 

Aldridge  «.  Williams,  8  How.  28 886 

Alexander  9.  Stokely,  7  Berg.  &  B.  800.  648 
Alexander  v.  Duke  of  Wellington,  2  Buss. 

&Myl.  85 604 

Alger  «.  Scoville,  1  Gray,  891 865 

Allegheny  Go.  «.  Lecky,  6  Berg.  &  B.  166  749 
Allen  V,  Merchants'  Bk.  N.  Y,  22  Wend. 

224 589 

Allen  «.  Newberry,  21  How.  244 118 

Amer.  Fur.  Co.  t.  U.  8..  2  Pet.  358, 864. 

92,255 

Ames  t>.  Drew.  11  Post.  475 117 

Andrews  v.  Pond.  18  Pet.  65 828 

Andrews  «.  Bussell,  7  Blackf .  474 158 

Androscoggin  Bk.  f.  Kimball,  10  Cush. 

878 329 

Ail^er  9.  ^gier,  Finch.  Pre.  Ch.  496. .  229 

Anon.,  3  Leon.  48 783 

Anonymous.  1  HUl  (8.  C),  259 488 

Arguello  9.  U.  8.,  18  How.  539.  .610,  668,  745 

Armstrong  «.  Toler,  11  Wheat.  258 317 

Armstrongs.  Treas.  Athens  Co.,  16  Pet. 

281 

Aspden  «.  Nixon,  4  How.  467 658 

Atkins  V,  Owen,  4  Ad.  &  £11.  819 153 

Atkinson  f.  Bitchie,  10  East.,  580 394 

Attorney-Ghen.  «.  Comthwaite,  2  Cox,  Ch. 

844 428 

Attomey-Gkn.  v.  Jolly,  1  Bich.  (Law.) 

176;  1  Bich.  Eq.  (8.  C.)  99  (note), ...  710 
Attomey-Gkn.  «.  Earl  of  LonsdaJe,  1  Sim. 

105 ; 711 

Attorney  Gen.  v.  Stewart,  2  Mer.  143. . .  709 

Aylett  «.  Ashton,  1  Mylne  «&  C.  105 375 

B. 

Badon  «.  Bahan,  4  Ann.  (La.)  468 185 

Bagley  «.  Snelham,  1  Sun.  &  Stu.  78 783 

Bf^ell  «.  Broderick,  18  Pet.  436-450. . . 

201,205,269,381 

Baker  ».  Wheeler,  8  Wend.  505 817 

Baldwin  c.  Ely,  9  How.  580  117 

Baldwin  t?.  Peet,  22  Tex.  708 684 

Ballance  «.  Forsyth,  18  How.  19 781 

Balmanno  o.  Lumley,  1  Ves.  &  B.  224. . .  875 

Bancroft «.  Hall,  Holt.  (N.  P.)  476 469 

Bancroft  9.  Paine,  15  Ala.  834 580 

Bk.  of  Augusta  9.  Earle,  18  Pet.  519 185 

Bk.  of  Ky.  c.  Wister,  2  Pet.  318 223 

Bk.  of  Ey.  9.  Wistar,  8  Pet.  481 82 

10 


B. 

Bk.  of  Louisiana  «.  Ford,  9  La.  Ann.  299  348 

Bk.  of  Tennessee  «.  Horn,  17  How.  157. .  428 

Bk.  of  U.  8.  «.  Beverly,  1  How.  184 291 

Bk.  of  U.  S.  «.  Chapin,  9  Wend.  471 ... .  808 

Bk.  of  U.  8.,  «.  Deveaux.  5  Cranch.  61 .  77 

Bk.  of  U.  8.  V.  Dunn,  6  Pet.  51 188 

Bk.  of  U.  8.  «.  Huth,  4  B.  Mon.  428 158 

Baptist  Ajbso.  t.  Hart,  4  Wheat,  1 710 

Barbarie  «.  Eslava.  9  How.  421 821,  694 

Bargate  9.  Shortridge,  5  H.  L.  C.  297 497 

Barnard  r>.  Ashley,  18  How.  48 810 

Barry  «.  Merchants'  Ex.  Co.,1  Sandf.  Ch. 

280  158 

Bartlett «.  Kane,  16  HqwV272. 757 

Bartlett «.  Pentland,  10  Barn.  A;  Cress.  760  153 

Bartholomew  «.  Carter,  3  Man.  &  G.  125  614 

Batavier,  The,  40  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  25 701 

Bates  0.  Conkling,  10  Wend.  889 428 

Bates  D.  Barber,  4  Cush.  107 488 

Baubien  v,  Stoney,  Spears,  Ch.,  508 521 

Baverstock  «.  Boffe,  8  Adol.  &  EU.  652.  80 

Beall  c.  Fox,  4Ga.  404 710 

Beauregard  «.  New  Orleans,  18  How.  497 

290  745 

Beers  d.  Phcenix  Glass  Co.,  14  Barb.  858.  '  158 

Bein  v  Heath,  6  How.  228 228 

Beman  v.  Bufford,  1  81m.  (N.  8.) 550. . . .  496 

Bennett  f.  ButterworUi,  11  How.  669 

200,  201,  472 

Bingham  v.  Cabot,  3  Dall.  882 78 

Birdeback  v.  Wilkins,  10  Harr.  26 117 

Bird  V.  Jones.  5  La.  Ann.  648 409 

Birkenhead,  The,  8  W.  Bob.  75 81 

Bissell  V,  Haynes.  9  Tex.  556 656 

BlBsell  f>.  Penrose.  8  How.  817.  387 148,  735 

Blackett  «.  Assurance  Co.,  2  Cr.  &  J.  249,  588 
Bladwellv.  Edwards,  Cro.  Eliz.  509;  Noy 

85 782 

Blair  v.  Davis,  cited  7  East.,  470 448 

Blair  v.  Pathklller,  2  Yerg.  414 586 

Blanchard  9.  Cawthom.  4  Simons,  566. . .  41 

Blood  «.  Goodrich,  9  Wend.  68 366 

Bloomer  McQuewan,  14  How.  549 242 

Bluck  «.  Colnaghe,  9  Sim.  411 291 

Ely  the  «.  Easterling,  20  Tex.  565 404 

Bobinett  o.  Verdun.  14  La.  542 794 

Boileau  v.  Butlin,  2  Exch  665 116 

Bonafee  t.  Williams.  8  How.  574 228 

Bond  f>.  Pittard,  8  Mees.  &  W.  857 765 

Bonne  v.  Powers,  8  Martin  (N.  8.).  458. .  548 

Boston,  City  of  v.  Lecraw,  627 

Boswell  «.  Otis.  9  How.  850 631 

Bosworth  «.  Swansey,  10  Mete.  863 436 

Boteler  «.  State  (Md.).  8  Gill  &  J.  881 . . .  658 

Bowmer  «.  Hicks,  22  Tex.  161 628 

Boyce  o.  Grundy,  3  Pet.  210 229 


CiTATIONB. 


XI 


B 

Boyd  «.  Moyle.  %  Com.  B.  644 52t 

Boyle  «.  Zacharie,  6  Pet.  648 288 

Bnnch  Bk.  at  Decatur  v.  Hodges,  17  Ala. 

42 470 

Bristol.  Mayor  of,  v.  Whitton,  Duke  81 ; 

877 708 

BroDSon  v.  Einzie,  1  How.  8L1 754 

Brooks  V.  Brooks.  Finch.  Pre.  Ch.  24. . . .  229 

Brotherton  v.  Livingston,  8  Watts.  384. .  428 

Brown  v,  Howard,  14  Johns  122 427,  428 

Brown  «.  Maryland,  12  Wheat.  419,448. 

247.  646 
Bryan  v,  Forsyth,  19  How.  834,  386. .. . 

648, 781,  788 

Bucklin  v.  State  of  Ohio.  20  Ohio,  18. . . .  488 

Burbank  v.  Beach,  15  Barb.  826 470 

Burt ».  Stcmburgh.  4  Ctow.  568 779 

BurweU  «.  Jackson.  9  N.  T.  585 875 

C. 

Campbell  «.  Mackay,  7  Sim.  564;  1  Mylne 

iC.  608 599 

Cannel  v.  Buckle,  2  P.  Wms.  248 229 

Caron  v.  3Iowatt.  2  Edw.  Ch.  57 424 

C^penter  «.  WaU.  11  Ad.  &  E.  808 488 

Carr  «.  Le  Fevre,  27  Penn.  St.  418 228 

Cary  v,  HotaUing,  1  HUl.  816 429 

Cass  V.  DiUon,  2  Ohio  St.  607 497 

Castling  «.  Aubert,  2  East.  825 865 

Castle  «.  Bullard.  28  How.  187 647,  648 

Castro  V.  Castro,  6  Cal.  158 548 

Catharine,  The.  v.  Dickinson,  17How.  170  110 

Catlett  V.  Brodee.  9  Wheat.  555 518 

Cayusa  Bk.  «.  Hunt,  2  Hill.  685 470 

Chamberlain  v.  Ward.  21  How.  548-570. 

220,  899.  568 

Chancellor  «.  Milton,  1  B.  Mon.  25 648 

Chapm  V.  The  Vt.  &  Mass.  R.  R.  Co.,  8 

Gray,  575 228 

Chapman  v.  Mad.  Riv.  <&  L.  E.  R.  R  Co.. 

6  Ohio.  St.  119 496,  497 

Chapman  v.  Weimer,  4  Ohio,  481 442 

Charles  Riv.  Bridge  «.  Warren  B'g,  11 

Pet.  426,509 576 

Charnley  f>.  Grundy.  25  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  818  117 

Chew.  V.  Read.  11  Sm.  &  M.  182 470 

Chichester  v.  Donegal.  1  Addam's  Eccl.  5  280 

Child  V,  Chamberlain,  6  C.  &  P.  218 428 

Chifiholm  v.  State  of  Georgia.  2  Dall.  419  725 

Chouteau  v.  Eckhart.  2  How.  345.  872. . .  810 

Chouteaux  v.  Leech,  18  Pa.  St.  288 48 

Christ  Hospital  v.  Grainger,  1  Macn.  &  G. 

460 708 

Church  «.  Chambers,  8  Dana.  278 560 

Clapp  V,  Bromagham.  9  Cow.  530 291 

Clark  V.  Barnwell,  12  How.  272 48 

Clark  V.  Clark,  6  Watte  &  S.  85 281 

Clark  V.  Matthewson,  12  Pet.  164, 170.  .682, 752 

Clark  V.  Smith,  18  Pet.  208. 598 

Clarke,  Succession  of,  11  La.  Ann.  124. .  786 

Clarke  «.  Davenport,  1  Bosw.  96 744 

CUu>ke  t>.  Van  Surlay,  15  Wend.  486. .. .  744 
Clendenning  v.  Clendenning.  8  Mart.  N. 

S.  588 784 

Clerk  V,  Russel.  8  Dall.  415 865 

Cloesman  «.  Barbancey,  2  Rob.  348 278 

Clontier  v.  Lecomte,  8  Mart.  La.  481 779 

Cochran  v.  Van  Surlav.  20  Wend.  865. . .  744 

Cocke  9.  McGinnis,  M.  &  Terg.  865 99 

Cockrell  v.  McQuinn,  4  Mon.  62 180 

Coglar  t>.  Coglar,  1  Ves..  Jr.,  94 229 

Cohens  «.  Virginia,  6  Wheat.  410 632 


C. 

Colman  v.  Eastern  Counties  Ry.  Co.,  10 

Beav.  1 185 

Coleman  «,  Riches.  29  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  823.  602 

Coles  «.  Coles,  15  Johns.  160 817 

Columbian   Ins.   Co.    «.   Wheelright,   7 

Wheat.  584 806 

Comefliys  o.  Vasse.  1  (Pet.  198 609 

Com.£  R.R.Bk.of  Vicksburg  v.  Slocomb. 

14  Pet.  65 202 

Commer.  &  R  R.  Bk.  Vicksburg  v.  Slo- 
comb, 14  Pet.  60 580 

Commonwealth  v.  Bird,  12  Mass.  443 604 

Commonwealth  v.  Moore,  8  Pick.  196. . .  488 
Company  of  Carpenters  v.  Hayward,  1 

Doug.  885 634 

Conard  c.  Atl.  Ins.  Co..  1  Pet.  886 770 

Conard  v,  Atlantic  Ins.  Co.,  1  Pet.  448. .  479 

Cook  9.  Doremus,  10  La.  Ann.  682 779 

Coombs  «.  Lane,  4  Ohio  St.  112 160 

Coopers.  LampterTownship.8  Watts.128.  749 

Cooper  «.  Lawson,  8  Adol.  &  Ell.  746. . .  80 

Comet  t>.  Winton.  2  Yerg.  147 586 

Coetar  «.  Brush.  25  Wend.  631 576 

Cotton  t>.  Butler.  2  Strange,  1087 470 

Cottrell  V.  Conklin,  4  Duer,  45 117 

Course  «.  Stead,  4  Dall.  22 72 

Cousin  V.  Blanc  Ex'rs.  19  How.  202 694 

Coulter  «.  Cresswell.  7  La.  Ann.  867 409 

Covington  Drawbridge  Co.  «.  Shepherd. 

21  How.  112 157 

Craft «.  Boite,  1  Saund.  242 80 

Craig  t>.  Ohio.  5  Ohio  K  S.605 488 

Craig  V,  Vicksburg,  81  Miss.  216 228 

Crane  «.  Morris.  6  Pet.  609 427 

Crawford  9.  Hunter,  8  Term.  16  (note). . .  582 

Cross  V.  Hepner,  7  Ind.  859 157 

Crosse  «.  Smith,  1  Maule.  &  S.  345 469 

Cullum  V.  Branch  Bk.  of  Ala. ,  4  Ala.  21 .  875 

Cummings  v,  Arnold,  8  Met.  489 365 

Cunningham  v.  Ashley.  14  How.  877 810 

Curling  «.  Chalklen,  8  M.  &  S.  502 521 

Curd  f>,  Wunder,  5  Ohio  St.  92 442 

Cutler  tJ.  Powell,  6  Term,  820 448 

D. 

Dale  V.  The  Govenor.  3  Stew.  387 604 

Dan  t».  Brown,  4  Cow.  483 778 

Dana  v.  Bk.  of  U.  S.,  5  W.  &  S.  228. . . .  158 

Danbury  v.  Lockburn,  1  Mer.  626 255 

Dartmouth  Coll.  v.  Woodward,  4  Wheat. 

627 800 

Davis  «.  Braden,  lO  Pet.  288. 689 

Davis  V.  Living,  Holt  (N.  P.),  275 428 

Davis  t>.  Wood,  1  Wheat.  6 647 

Davison  v,  Robertson,  3  Dow.  P.  C.  228.  829 

Davy  «.  Hallett,  3  Caines,  16 832 

Dawson  «.  Dawson,  7  Ves.  178 229 

Day  «.  The  State,  13  Mo.  422 483 

Day  t>.  Woodworth,  18  How.  871,872.482,770 

Deacon  v.  Oliver,  14  How.  610 658 

Delafleld  v.  Illinois,  2  Hill,  N.  Y.  177. . .  228 

Delassus  v.  U.  S..  9  Pet.  117 881 

Delavigne  e.  Gainnie.  11  Rob.  171 278 

Denny  v.  Cabot,  6  Mete.  90 765 

Denton  v.  Denton,  1  Johns.  Ch.  864 281 

De  Vilemont  v.  U.  S.,  13  How.  261 464 

DeWolf  V,  Rabund,  1  Pet.  497 427 

Dickinson  v.  Valpy,  10  Barn.  &  C.  188. .  317 

Dodge  V.  Woolsey .  18  How.  331 496 

(Doe)  Willis  v.  Martin,  4  Term.  89 255 

Doe,  or  Shewen,  v.  Wroot,  5  East,  132. . .  199 

11 


Xll 


CXTATIOMS. 


D. 

Dorr  9.  Pacific  Ins.  Ck>.,  7  Wheat.  610. . .  882 

Dos  Hermanos,  The,  10  Wheat  811 618 

Douville  V,  SuD.  Mut.  Ins.  Co.  N.  Y.,  12 

La.  Ann.  250 629 

Dovaston  v.  Payne,  2  Smith's  Lead.  Ca. 

226 609 

Downes  u.  Church,  18  Pet.  207 828 

Drew  V.  Drew,  8  Fost.  489 292 

DriggB  V.  Morgan,  10  Rob.  (La.)  120 185 

Duncan  «.  Manchester  Water  Worlu,  8 

Price.  65)7 167 

Dundas  «.  Dubins,  1  Yes.,  Jr.,  196 284 

Dunnv.  Clarke,  8  Pet.  1 752 

Dunn  «.  Com.  Bk.  of  Buffalo,  11  Barb.  580  117 

Dunn  «.  Kinney,  11  Rob.  249. 250 185 

Duplessis  V.  White,  6  La.  Ann.  514 794 

Dupuy,  Succession  of,  4  La.  Ann.  570. . .  785 

Dutton  9.  Woodman.  9  Cush,  255 653 

Dwight «.  Simon,  4  La.  Ann.  492 278 

E. 

East  Ang.  Ry.  Co.  «.  Eastern  Co.  Ry.  Co., 

11  CC  B.  808;  78  Eng.  C.  L 185 

Eastman  v.  Cooper,  15  Pick.  276 654 

East'n  Co.'s  Ry.  Co.  v.  Brown,  6  Ezch.  814  76 
E.  Carver  Co.  v.  Manuf.  Ins.  Co.,  6  Gray, 

214 527,581 

Edwards  «.  Davis,  3  Tex.  821 ;  10  Tex.  816  656 

Egerton  v.  Creditors,  2  Rob.  201 279 

Elliott  V,  Gurr,  2  Phillim.  16 786 

Elliott  V.  Roesell,  10  Johns.  7 48 

Ellis  V.  Lafone,  18  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  561 . . .  602 

Elmore  «.  Grymes,  1  Pet.  469 427 

Emmet  v.  Dewhirst,  8  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  88.  865 

Enthoven  «.  Hoyle.  9  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  434  228 
Entwisle  v.  Ellis,  2  Hurlst.  &  Nor.549.  .627, 628 
Etting  «.  B'k  of  U.  S..  11  Wheat.  69,  75.76,  98 

Europa.,  The,  2  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  564 701 

Evans«.  Gee,ll  Pet.80 776 

Evans  e.  Percifull.  5  Ark.  425 86 

Everhart  t?.  Phil.  &  W.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  28 

Pa.St.340 496 

Express,  The,  1  Blatchf.  865 595 

*     F. 

Fanning  v.  Gregoire,  16  How.  524 576 

Farley  «.  Cleveland,  4  Pow.  482 865 

Farmer  t>.  Darling,  4  Burr.  1974 769 

Famum  «.  Towle,  12  Mass.  89 417 

Fector  v.  Philpott.  12  Price.  197 157 

Fellows  V,  Blacksmith.  19  How.  866 151 

Fenn  v.  Holme,  21  How.  481, 482 454,  742 

Field  V.  Mayor  of  N.  Y.,  6 N.  Y.  179  . . . .  442 

FljTgins  ff.  Willie,  2  W.  Black.  1186 418 

Fuinie  9.  Glasgow^  S.  W.  R.  Co. ,  84 Eng. 

L.&Eq.  14 76 

Fisher's  Negroes  «.  Dabbs,  6  Yerg.  119. .  648 

Fitch  «.  Jones,  5  Ell.  &  Bl.  245 211 

Fitzherbert  v.  Mather,  1  Term.  16 829 

Fleckner  v,  Bk.  of  U.  S.,  8  Wheat.  888. .  188 

Fleming  v.  Gilbert,  8  Johns.  528 865 

Ford  f>.  Ford.  7  Humphr.  92 488 

Forgay  c  Conrad.  6  Efow.  201 804 

Fo^ay  V.  Ferguson,  2  Den.  617-619 769 

Foss9.  Harbottle.  2  Hare.  461 497 

Foster  v.  Ramsey,  2  Sid.  149 783 

Fouvergne  v.  Ciij  of  N.  O.,  18  How.  471  278 

Fowler  t>.  Brantly.  14  Pet.  318 328 

Fowler  9.  Shearer,  7  Mass.  14 544 

Frazier  •.  Willcox.  4  Rob.  517 158 

12 


Freeman,  The,  v,  Buckingham,  18  How. 

189 602 

Fremont V.  U.  8.,  17How.  542, 560.382, 464, 661 

French  v.  Bankhead,  11  Gratt.  136 130 

French  v.  Spencer,  21  How.  288 258 

Fripp  «.  Chard  Ry.  Co.,  21  Eng.  L.  &  Eq. 

53 157 

Frye  v.  Bank  of  Illinois,  11  III.  367 483 

Fuentes  v,  U.  8.,  22  How.  443 661 

G. 

Gahn  v,  Niemcewicz,  11  Wend.  312 621 

Gaines  c.  Chew,  2  How.  619-651 278.  774 

Gaines  v.  Chew,  12  How.  593 786,  793 

Gaines  v.  Relf,  15  Pet.  9 233 

Gaines  «.  Relf,  12  How.  4^^-598 

774,  776,  777,  788,  796 

Galloway  t>.  Finley,  12  Pet.  264 253,  375 

Qantly  v.  Ewing,  3  How.  716 754 

Gardner  v.  Buckbee,  3  Cow.  120 658 

Garland  u.Wynn,  20  How.  8 310,  320 

Gass  V.  Simpson,  2  Sumn.  610 488 

Gazelle,  The,  1  Wm.  Rob.  471 899 

Genesee  Chief, The,f.  Fitzhugh,  12  How. 

443 Ill,  112,  149.   879,  461.  468,  564 

Gen.  Smith,  The.  4  Wheat.  439 118 

Genet «.  Wood,  3  Wend.  27 779 

Georgia  v.  Brailsford,  2Dall.,  402;  8  Dail. 

1 ^ 725 

Georgia  v,  Madrazo,   l  Pet.  110 726 

Gether  v.  Capper,  80  Eng.  C.  L.  696 91 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.  194 Ill,  11& 

Gibbons  v,  Ogden.  9  Wheat.  210. ..  .246,  247 
Gibson  v.  McCall,  1  Rich.   (S.  C.)  Law. 

174 710 

Gilbert  v.  Faules,  2  Freem.  Ch.  Eng.  158    291 

Gilbert  v.  Sheldon,  13  Barb.  623 488 

GUchrUt  V.  McKee,  4  Watts.  880 488 

Gildart  v.  Gladstone.  12  East,  638 50$^ 

Gill  «.  Oliver,  11  How.  529 65a 

Glyn  V.  Baker.  18  East,  509 117 

Golding  v,  Crowle,  Saver,  1 769 

Gooding  «.   Oliver,  17   How.  274: . .  .658,  659 

Goodman  v.  Simonds,  20  How.  361 828 

Goodtitle  v.  Jones,  7   Term.  49 199 

Gordon  v.  Gordon,  1  Mer.  141 788 

Goes  V,  Nugent,  5  Bam.  &  Ad.  65 865 

Governor,  The,  Abb.  Adm.  110 588 

Grace  v.  Smith,  2  W.  Black,  998 764 

Grant «.  Norway,  2  Eng,  L.  &  Eq.  837. .  602 
Graves  «.  McCaU,l  Calrs  R  (Va;)  364. . .      54 

Gray,  Caseof,  Dyer,  318 788 

Gray  «.  Monongahela  N.  Co.,  2  Watts  & 

S.  116 496 

Grayson  «.  Yirginia,  8  Dall.  820 725 

Great  Western  R  Co.  v,  Rushout,  5  De 

Gex.  &S.  290 496 

Greely  «.  Burgess,  18  How.  418 758 

Greely  v,  Thompson.  10  How.  228 758 

Green  9.  Biddle,  8  Wheat.  1 448 

Green  9.  Eopker,  36  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  396. .  6S9 
Green  v,  Tunstall,  5  How.  (Miss.)  688. . .  424 
Greensladev.  Dower,  7  Bam.  &  C.  685. .    817 

Greggv.  Wyman,  4Cu8h.  322 430 

Griffith  V,  Bogert.  18  How.  162 891 

Griffin  v.  Graham.  1  Hawks  (N.  C.)  130    708 

Grignon  v.  Astor.  2  How.  819 290--631 

Grimes  v.  Norris,  6  Cal.  621 548 

Gue  v.Tide  Water  Can.  Co.,  24  How.  257    752 

Guesnon  v.  Creditors.  7  Rob.  382 278 

Guild  «.  Frontin,  18  How.  185 88.  96 


Citations. 


xiii 


H. 

Hadley  v.  Baxendale,  9  Kxch.  841 5^ 

HAffey  V.  Hafley,  14  Yes.  261 229 

Hall  V.  Combes,  Cro.   Eliz.  »68 292 

HaUett  V.  Collins,  10  How.  174 282 

Ballet  V,  Desban,  14  La.  Ann.  685 765 

Hammond  v.  Inloea,  4  Md.  18&-178 716 

Handly  «.  Anthony,  5  Wheat.  879 560 

Hanes  v.  Peck,  Mart.  &  Yerg.  236 795 

Hargrave  v.  LeBreton,  4  Burr.  242 80 

Harmon  «.  Kingston,  8  Camp.  150 582 

Harris  v.  Clarissa,  6  Yerg.  248 648 

Harris  «.  Hardeman,  14  How.  889 682 

Harrison  v.  Guest,  85  Eng.  L.  &  £q.  487  157 

Harrison  «.  Jackson,  7  Term,  207 816 

Harteau  v.  Harteau,  14  Pick.  181 230 

Harvey  «.  Grabham,  5  Ad.  &  E.  61 . .   . .  865 

Hasbrouck  v.  Tappen,  15  Johns.  200 865 

Hawken  v.  Bourne.  8  Mees.  &  W.  710. . .  816 

Hawkes  v.  Phillips,  7   Grey,  284 264 

Head  v.  Providence  Ins.  Co.,  2  Cranch, 

127 185 

Headley  «.  Bainbridge,  8  Q.  B.  817 317 

Henderson  9.  Kenner,  1   Pick.  474 654 

Henderson  v,  Tennessee,  10  How.  823. . .  269 

Hendricks  v.  Robinson,  2  Johns.  Ch.  283  714 
Hibblewhite  v.  McMorine,  6  Mees.  &  W. 

200 223 

Higgins  V.  Senior.  8  Mees  &  W.  843. ...  38 

HUl  €.  Smith,  21  How.  288 202 

HUlam,  Case  of,  Duke,   80-375 708 

Hine«.  Allely,  4  B.  &  Ad.  624 469 

Hines  v.  Papin,  not  rept'd 237 

Hogan  V,  Walker,  14  How.  29 428 

Holdsworth  v.  Hunter,  10  Barn.  &  Cres. 

449 828 

Holllman  «.  Peebles,  1  Tex.  678 404 

Hollings worth  v.  Barbour,  4  Pet.  475 682 

Holroyd  «.  Humphrey  18  How.  69 85 

Hopkins  V.  Lee.  6  Wheat.  109 779 

Homer  v,  Keppel,  10  Adol.  &  Ell.  17 614 

Homsby  v.  Bacon,  20  Tex.  556 404 

Hospital  9.   Philadelphia  Co.,  24  Pa.  St. 

12  Harris,  282 604 

Househill  Co.  e.  Neilson,  1  Webs.  Pat.  C. 

088 868 

Houseman  «.  The  North  Car,  15  Pet.  49.  104 

Housten  t.  Perry,  2  Tex.  87 628 

Houston  V,  Newland,  7  Gill  &  J.  493. . .  717 

Houston  V.  Robertson,  2  Tex.  1 .  623 

Horenden  v.  Annesley,  2  Sch.  &  Lef .  607  488 

Hoyt,  exparte,\H  Pet.  279 305 

Hoyt  9.  Thompson,  5  N.  Y.  820;  3  Saund. 

416 138 

Hoyt  V.  U.  8.,  10  How.  141 198 

Hubbell  9.  Inkstein,  7  La.  Ann.252. .  .784,  785 
Hugg  9.  Augusta  Ins.  &  B.  Co.,  7  How. 

595 882 

Hughes  9.  Alexander.  5  Duer,  488 654 

Hughes  9.  Howard,  3  Harr.  &  J.  9 654 

Hull  9  Heightman.  2  East.  145 448 

Hume  9.  Scott,  3  A.  K.  Marsh.  262 483 

Humphry s  v.  Leggett,  9  How.  313 52,  53 

Hunt  9.  Adams,  6  Mass.  521 690 

Hunt  9.  Wickliffe,  2  Pet.  214 fi82 

Hutchins  v.  Hulchins,  7  Hill,  104 698 

L 

lasagi  9.  Brown,  17  How.,  183 93 

Illinois  9.  Delafleld,  8  Paige,  Ch.  527. .. .  223 

Ins.  Co.  of  Va.  9.  Mordecai.  21  How.  195  154 

Irving  9.  MoUy,  7  Bing.  543 428 


J. 

Jackson  9.  Chew,  12  Wheat.  162 745 

Jackson  9.  Louw,  12  Johns.  255 130 

Jackson  9.  The  Magnolia,  20  How.  296. .  278 

Jackson  v.  Moore,  6  Cow.  706 292 

Jacobs  9.  Bogart,  7  Rob.  162 278 

Jackson  9.  Lewis,  18  Johns.  504 488 

James  Watt,  The,  2  W.  Rob.  271 81,  399 

Janney  9.  Col.  Ins.  Co.,  10  Wheat.  418. .  332 
James  Gray,  The  v.  The  John  Praser.  21 

How.  185,  194 595,  701 

Jewell  9.  Parr,  18Com.  B.  909 684 

Jewell  9.  Schroeppel,  4  Cow.  564 448 

Jobert  9.  Pitot,  4  La.  Ann.  805 7«6 

Johnston  9.  Beard,  7  Sm.  &  M.  214 580 

Johnston  9.  Dutton.  27  Ala.  245 317 

Johnston  9.  M'Intosh,  8  Wheat.  608 586 

Johnston  9.  Smith,  21  Tex.  722 628 

Johnston  9.  Sutton,  1  Term  Rep.  544. . .  769 

Jones  9.  Borden,  5  Tex.  410 656 

Jones  9.  The  Slate,  18  Tex.  168 483 

Jones  9.  Williams,  2  Amb.  651 711 

Juliet  Erskme,  The,  6  Notes  of  Cas.  684  701 

Jung  9.  Doriooourt,  4  La.  178 794 

L. 

Kane  9.  Bloodgood.  7  Johns.  Ch  90 488 

Kane  v.  Parker  4  Wis.  128 290 

Kelsey  9.  Forsyth  20  How.  85 96 

Kelsey  v.  Murphy,  26  Pa.  St.  78 698 

Kendall  9.  Stokes,  8  How.  100 726 

Kendall  v.  U.  8.,  12  Pet.  524.  615. . .  .305.  726 

Kennell  9.  Abbott,  4  Ves.,  Jr.,   802 783 

Kewley  9.  Ryan,  2  H.  Black.  343 532 

Kilpatrick  9.  Lisneros,  28  Tex.  118 623 

Kimmel  9.  Kimmel.  d  S.  &  R.  888 483 

King  9.  Inhab.  of  Cheadle,  8  Bam.  &  Ad. 

888  94 

King  9.  Shepherd.  8  Story.  858 47,  48 

Kirk  V.  Bell,  16  Q.  B.  (71  Eng.  C.  L.)  290  183 
Kissell  9.   St.   Louis  Public  Schools,  18 

How.  19 608.  609 

Knox  Co.  Com.  9.  Aspinwall,   21   How. 

539,  544 671,738 

Knox  Co.  9.  Wallace,  21  How.  546 618 

Krider  9.  Lafferty.  1  Whart.  814 94 

L. 

Lafayette  City  9.  Cox,  5  Ind.  88 668 

Lamaster  9.  Lair,  1   Dana,  109 779 

Lamb  9.  Stone.  11  Pick.  527 698 

Lambert  9.  Lambert.  2  Bro.  P.  C.  26 234 

Landes  9.  Brant.  10  How.  348-375 100 

143,  205.  20S.  320,  321.  473,  7:35. 

Landry  9.  Garnet,  1  Rob.  (La),  862 409 

Lane  9.  Williams,  2  Vern.  277 316 

Laugher  9.  Pointer,  5  Bam.  &  C. .  547. . .  595 

Langhom  9.  Cologan,  4  Taunt..  830 527 

Langton  9.  Horton,  1  Hare,  Ch.  549 441 

Lawrence  9.  Caswell,  18  How.  488 758 

Lawrence  9.  Hunt,  10  Wend.  82 650 

Lawrence  9.  Mintum,  17  How.  100. .. .  101 
LcPage  9.  New  Orleans  Gas  Light  Co.,  7 

Rob.  (La.),  188 409 

Leeds  9.  Cameron,  3  Sumn.,  492 479 

League  9.  E^ry.  24  How.  264 745 

Lee,  Succession  of,  4  La.  Ann.  578,  579. .  776 

Leeds  9.  Cameron,  3  Sumn.  492 479 

Lefebvre9.  DeMontilly,  1  La,  Ann.,  42..  779 

Lennard  9.  Robinson,  5  Ellis  &  B.    125. .  539 

Leonard  v.  Vredcnburg,  8  Johns.  39. . .  8K5 
LeRoy  r.  Tatham,  14  How.  156  .387,  868.  369 

Les  Bois  v.  Bramcll,  4  How.  449 821 


xiv 


ClTATIONB. 


L. 

Leflsieur  v.  Price,  12  How.  50 269 

Lestrade  v,  Perrera,  6  La.  Ann.  898 298 

Levistones  v.  Landreauz,  6  La.  Ann.  26.  298 

Lewis  t.Whillon,  Noy.  85 80 

Lexington,  The,  6  How.,  284 681 

License  Cases,  5  How.  578 247 

Life  &  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v,  Wilson.  8  Pet.  294  805 

Lingen.  (^  of.  j  j^«.  ^„K»)=  }  .  788 

Linsley  «.  Lovely,  26  Vt  187 518 

Livingston  t.  Story.  9  Pet.  682 229,  428 

LochUbo,  The,  8  W.  Rob.  818 701 

(Loe)Locke  v.  Franklin,  7  Taunt.  9 655 

Logan  V.  Patrick,  5  Cranch,  288 752 

Loni  V,  €k>T.  &  Co.  of  Copper  Miners,  2 

Phil.  Ch.740 497 

Lord  9.  Veazie.  8  How.  258,  n 795 

Louisville  &  Cincinnati,  &c.,  R.  R.  Co.  v, 

Letson,  2  How.  497 77 

Luco  v,  U.  8..  28  How.  515.  548 610,  661 

Ludwick  t.  Huntzinger,  5  Watts  &  Serg. 

51 808 

Lytle  f^.  Arkansas,   j  22  How.  198 820 

Lyle  V.  Ducomb,  5  Binn.  590 479 

M. 

McCracken  v.  Hay  ward,  2  How.,  612 754 

McCready  v.  Guardians,  &c.,  9  Serg.  & 

R^    94 75 

McCuilwh  ©.'Maryland,  4  Wbeat.V-ios! !  247 

McBlair  v.  Gibbes,  17  How.  282 411,  658 

McDermutt  v.  Strong.  4  Johns.  Ch.  691.  714 

McDonogh  v,  Murdock.  15  How.  867. ...  711 

McDonald  «.  McCall,  10  Johns.  887 795 

McDonald  v.  Magruder,  8  Pet.  470 164 

McFarlan  v.  Friton  Ins.  Co.,  4  Den.  897.  689 

McFaul  V,  Ramsey.  20  How.  525 472 

McGarvey  v.  Little,  15  Cal.  27 664 

McGavock  v.  Woodlief.  20  How.  225. .. .  298 

McGill  V.  Bk.  of  U.  S.,  12  Wheat.  511. .  54 

McGregor  v.  Cleveland,  5  Wend.  475. ..  817 
McGregor  «.  Manager  of  the  D.  &  D.  Ry. 

Co.,  16  Eng.  L.  &  Eo.  180 185 

Mclntire  Poor  School  v.  Zanesville  Can. 

&  M.  Co..  9  Ohio,  208 710 

Mclver  v.  Regan,  2  Wheat.  25 99 

Maclae  v.  Suuerland,  25  Eng.  L.  &  Eq., 

114 211 

McMicken  v.  Perin,  |  ^  ^l^'  ^  [  . .  •  260 

McNutt  V.  Bland,  2  How.  28. .. 52,  58,  54 

McVoy  V.  Wheeler,  6  Port.  201 448 

Maoomber  v.  Dunham.  8  Wend.  550 808 

McWhorter  v.  Lewis,  4  Ala.  198 580 

Macon  &  Western  R  R  Co.  «.  Parker,  9 

Ga.877 442 

Macon  &  W.  R  R  Co.  v.  Parker,  9  Ga. 

877 41 

Mager  v.  Grima,  8  How.  490 579 

Mahony  v,  Kekule,  14  Com.  B.  890 589 

Manderson  v.  Commercial  Bk.  of  Pa.,  28 

Pa.  St.  879 496 

Mandeville  «.  Riggs,  2  Pet.  489 682 

Marriott  f>.  Brune.  9  How.  619 758 

Marsh  v.  Marsh,  9  Rob.  46 278 

Marshall  v.  Bait.  &  O.  R  R  Co..  16  How. 

814 77 

Marshall  «.  Lynn,  6  Mees.  &  W.  109 865 

Martin  v.  Hunter,  1  Wheat.  852 810 

Mary,  The,  9  Cranch  144 682 

14 


M. 

Maryland  «.  Bk.  of  Maryland,  6  Gill  &  J. 

205 158 

Mason  f>.  Feanon,  9  How.  248 891 

Masten  v.  Miller,  1  Anstr.  228 228 

Mathews  tf.  Ward,  10  Gill  A  J.  448 717 

Matheson  v.  Grant,  2  How.  268 654 

Maund  «.   Monmouthshire  Can.  Co.,  4 

Mann.  &  G.  462 76 

Mawson  v.  Hartsink,  4  Esp.  104 488 

Maxey  tJ.  O'Connor,  28  Tex.  284 628 

Maybew  v.  Norton..  17  Pick.  857 180 

Mayor  of  Reading  «.  Lane,  Duke  81,  861  708 
Mechanics'  &  Tra.  Bk.  o.  Theall,  8  La. 

Ann.  469 775 

Mechs.  Bk.  v.  N.  Y.  &  N.  H.  R  R  Co., 

18N.  Y.  625 228 

Meehan  c.  Forsyth.  24  How.  175 788 

Mellona.  The.  5  Notes  of  Cas.  450 701 

Menard  «.  Massey.  8  How.  808,  809.  .842,  648 

Menard  c.  Shaw,  5  Tex.  884 117 

Mercer  v.  Sparks,  Owen  51 80 

Merriam  «.  Whittemore,  5  Gray,  816 654 

Merrick  v.  Hutt.  15  Ark.  888 85 

Miller  v.  Andrus,  2  La.  Ann.  767 786 

Miller  e.  Chittenden,  2  Clarke  (La.)  815. .  710 

Miller  «.  Miller,  12  Rob.  (La.)  88 776 

Millers.  Stewart,  9  Wheat.  680,  702.. 54,  690 

Milligan  «.  Cooke,  16  Ves.  1 875 

Milligan  «.  Wedge.  12  Adol.  &  EU.  787.  595 

Mills  V.  County  of  St.  Clair,  8  How.  569.  576 

Milnes  v.  Gery,  14  Ves.,  Jr.,  400 528 

Minor  c.  Harding,  4  La.  882 776 

Minor  «.  Tillotson,  7  Pet.  99 782 

Minot  V.  Prescott,  14  Mass.  496 255 

Minter  v.  Crommelin,  18  flow.  88 881 

Mitchell  e.  Jenkins,  5  Bam.  &  Ad.  594 . .  769 

Mitchell  V,  U.  S..  15  Pet.  52.. 187 

Mitchell  «.  Wmslow.  2  Story,  630 442 

Mohney  «.  Cook,  26  Pa.  St.  842 486 

Montgomery  v.  Hernandez,  12  Wheat.  182  269 
Montague  «.  Perkins.  22  Eng.  L.  &  Eq 

516 829 

Moran  «.  Dawes,  Hopk.  Ch.  865 698 

Moore  «.  Armstrong.  9  Port.  697 424 

Moore  v.  Fitchburg  R.  R  Co. .  4  Gray,  465  76 

Moore  v.  Greene,  19  How.  69 488 

Moore  v.  Tribodeaux,  4  LA.  Ann.  74 776 

Moore  c.  Waller,  1  A.  K.  Marsh.  488. ...  424 

Mordecai  «,  Lindsay,  19  How.  200 161 

Morgan  v.  Creditors.  7  La.  62 278 

Morris  Canal,  <&c.,  Co.  «.  Fisher.  1  Stock. 

667 228 

Morris  v.  Corson,  7  Cow.  281 769 

Morris  v.  Crocker,  4  La,  149 795 

Moss..Gallimore.  [i)^^^^^!^'  ^  ^^®'  [  « 
Mott  «.  Penn.  R.  R  Co..  80  Pa.  St.  1. . .     496 

Mozley  «.  Alston.  1  Phil.,  790 496 

Moulgrave,  The,  2  Hi^g.  78 288 

Munroe  v.  Perkins,  9  Pick.  298 865 

Munro  v.  Phelpes  &  Butt,  8  El.  &  B.  788; 

N. 

National  Ex  Co.  of  Glastrow  v.  Drew,  2 

Mac.  H.  of  L.  Cas.  108 76 

Nav.  Co.  V,  Bank,  6  How.  81 88 

Neilson  v.  Harford,  1  Web.  Pat.  Cas.  842  868 

Nelson  «.  Boynton.  8  Met.  896 865 

N.  J.c.  N.  Y.,  5  Pet.  284 726 

N.  J.  S.  Nav.  Co.  V,  Merchants'  Bk.,  6 

How.  844,  892 112,  517,  681 


CiTATTONB. 


XT 


N.  T.  &  L.  SteaiDflhip  Ck>.  «.  Rumball* 

21  How.  384 890,  664 

N.  Y.  A  Va.  8.  8.  Co.  v,  Calderwood,  19 

How  .841 76 

New  Orleans.  The.  v.  Phcebus,  11  Pet.  176  118 

Newflom  v.  Pryor,  7  Wheat.  10 180 

Nicholl  V.  Mason.  21  Wend.  889 680 

Nicoll  V,  Glennie.  1  Maule  &  8.  688 429 

Nightingale  «.  Devisone.  6  Burr.  2689 ...  163 

Norwood  «.  Devall.  7  La.  Ann.  628 776 

Nutt  e.  Minor,  14  How..  464 688 

Nutting  V.  Herbert,  86  N.  H.  120 292 

O. 

Oakley  v.  Aspinwall,  4  N.  Y.,  618 681 

OgilTte  «.  Fofjambe.  8  Merio.  68 876 

Ohio  9.  Guilford,  16  Ohio.  698;  18  Ohio, 

600 710 

Ohio  Mut.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Marietta  W.  F.,  8 

Ohio  848 68 

Olmsted  v.  Hotailing,  1  tlill.  818 429 

Oregon.  The,  v.Rocca,  18How.670. 672.. 148, 399 
Orleans,  The,  v,  Phoebus,  11  Pet.  176.  184 

260.  266.  296 

Osbom  «.  U.  8.  Bk.,  9  Wheat.  841 229 

Osmauli,  The,  7  Notes  of  Cases.  607 81 

Oswold  D.  OeoTgia.  2  Dall..  602 726 

Otis  V.  Walter,  2  Wheat.  19 169 

Outram  v.  Morewood.  8  East.  846 668,  779 

Overseers  of  Berlin  s.  Norwich,  10  Johns. 

229 94 

Overton  v.  Tyler,  1  Am.  Lea.  Cas.  822. .  264 

Owings  V.  Hull.  9  Pet.  607 120 

P. 

Packer  t.  Nixon.  10  Pet  410 689 

Palmer  «.  U.  8..  24  How.  126 661 

Palmyra.  The.  12Wheat  1 82 

Panaud  v.  Jones,  1  Cal.  497 644 

Parker  v.  Kane,  4  Wis.  1 291 

Parker  9.  Overman,  18  How.  140 86 

Pariah  v.  Ellis.  16  Pet..  468 200 

Parsons  v.  Bedford,  8  Pet.  446,  447 98,  200 

Partridge  v.  Badger,  26  Barb.  146 168 

Patapeco  Ins.  Co.  v.  Biscoe,  7  Gill  &  Johns. 

298 832 

Paton  V.  Brebner,  1  Bligh.  42 875 

Patterson  v,  Gaines,  6  How.  660.  .776,  777,  783 

Patterson  v,  Todd,  18  Pa.  8t.  (6  Harr.)  434  117 

PaUerson  o.  Winn.  6  Pet.  238 120 

Patton  V.  McClure.  M.  &  Yerg.  846 99 

Patton  0.  Phil.  &  N.  Orleans,  1  La.  Ann. 

100 784,  786 

Patton  9.  Taylor,  7  How.  182 376 

Peale  v.  Phipps,  14  How.  868 428 

Pearce  v.  Mad.  &  L  R  R  Co.,  21  How. 

441 497 

Peck  «.  Harriott,  6  8.  &  R  149 266 

Peck  V.  Jenness,  7How.  624 761 

Peck  «.  Sanderson.  17  How.  178 81 

Pegram  v.  Isabell,  2  Hen.  &  M.  210,  211 .  648 

Penhallow  v.  Doane,  8  Dall.  102 93 

Pennington  v.  Gibson,  16  How.  66 631 

Pennock  ».  Coe.  28  How.  117 762 

Pennock  «.  Dialogue,  2  Pet.  1 168 

Penrod  v,  Mitchell.  8  Serg.  &  R  622. . . .  698 

People  «.  Manhattan,  9  Wend.  882 689 

People's  Ferry  Co.  «.  Beers,  20  How.  400. 

401 266,296,  617 

Perkins  v.  Mobley,  4  Ohio  St.  668 483 

Perrinev.  Ches.  &  Del.  Can.  Co.,  9  How. 

ITS 186 


P. 

Peyroux  v.  Howard,7  Pet.824, 848.118, 266, 296 

Pharis  v.  Leachman.  20  Ala.  662 428 

Phil.  &  Read.  R  R.  Co.  v.  Derby,  14  How. 

468 76 

Phillips  V.  Kingfleld.  19  Me.  876 488 

Phillips  fj.  Preston,  5  How.  289 98 

Phillips  V.  Winslow,  18  B.  Monroe,  481 .  442 

Pierce  v.  Emery.  82  N.  H.  484 168, 442 

Pillow  c.  Roberts,  18  How.  472 86 

Pinkney  «.  Hall,  1  Salk.  126 316 

Pitt  V.  Donovan.  1  Maule  &  8.  689 80 

Poage  t.  Chinn,  4  Dana.  60 788 

Pollard  V.  Ribbe,  14  Pet.  860,  406. . .  .809,  779 

Prall  V.  Peets,  Curator,  8  La.  282 776 

Preston  v.  Slooomb,  10  Rob.  La.  861 779 

Purcell  «.  MacNamara,  9  East.  861 769 

Purcell  V.  Purcell,  4  Hen.  &  M.  607 281 

Quafman  v,  Burnett,  6  Mees.  <&  W.  499. .  696 

R 

Randleson  «.  Murray,  8  Ad.  &  E.  109. . .  696 

Randon  v.  Toby,  1 1  How.  ,617 472 

Rankm  v.  Hoyt.  4  How.,  827,  886. . .  767,  768 

Reeside,  The.  2  Sumn.  667 618 

Reeve  v.  Dalby.  2  Sim.  &  8tu.  464 779 

Regina  (or  Queen)  v.  Lightfoot,  6  ElUs  & 

B.822 682 

Renunington  «.  Linthicum.  14  Pet.  84. . .  717 

Renner  «.  Bk.  of  Columbia,  9  Wheat.688  618 

Republic  v.  Thorn,  3  Tex.  699 666 

Reuben  v.  Parrish.  6  Huinph.  122 648 

Revett  V.  Brown.  2  M.  A  P.  18 427 

Rex  V.  Rookwood,  13  How.  St.  Tr.  211. .  488 

Rex  V.  Watson.  82  How.  St.  Tr.  496. .. .  488 

Reynolds  s.  Mafrness.  2  Ired.  26 94 

Rhode  Island,  The,  Olcotl.  616;  1  Blatch. 

^     868 588,  684 

Rich  t>.  Lambert.  12  How.  347 48,  617 

Richardson  v.  City  of  Boston,  1 9  How.  263  627 

Ridgway  «.  Gray.  1  Macn.  &  G.  100 375 

Rightor  c.  Aleman.  4  Rob.  46 298 

Riv.  Clyde  Trustees  v.  Duncan.  26  Ener.  L. 

&  Eq.  19 117 

River's  Case,  1  Atk.  410 783 

Robertson  v.  Teal.  9  Tex.  348 623 

Robinson  17.  Campbell,3  Wheat.  212, 881. 199, 233 

Rochester  v.  Lee,  1  Macn.  &  G.  467 291 

Roe  or  Reade  v.  Resde.  8  Term,  118 199 

Ross  V.  Barland.  1  Pet,  656 100 

Rose,  The.  7  Jur.  881 701 

Rothschild  v.  Currie,  1  Adol.  &  E.  (N.  8.)  470 

Rowley  «.  Bigelow,  12  Pick.  307 420 

Royal  British  B'k  v.  Turquand,  6  EIL  & 

B.  827 210 

Royal  British  B'k  v.  Turquand,  6  Ell.  & 

„     B.  248 210 

Ruggles  V.  Alexander,  2  Rawie,  232    ...  668 

Rush  V,  Parker.  6  Cranch.  287 72 

S 

Sampson  v,  Peaslee,  20  How.  571.  674. . .  419 

Saul  f>.  Creditors,  7  Mirt.  N.  8.  446 279 

Savile  t>.  Roberts,  1  Ld.  Raym.  874 697 

Sawyer  «.  Woodbury.  7  Gray,  499 664 

Schroeder  c.  Nicholson,  2  La.  364 278 

Seymour  v.  Canandaigua  &  Niag.  Falls 

R  R  Co.  26  Barb.  284,  286 167.  442 

Seymour  «.  Hazard.  1  Johns.  Ch.  2 281 

Seymour  c.  McCormick,  16  How.  485. . .  615 

15 


XVI 


CiTATIONB. 


8. 

Shacbell  o.  Shachell,  cited  2  Curteis  Eocl. 

351 3H0 

Shafer  v.  Stonebraker,  4  Gill  &  J.  860. . .  779 

Sbaftoe  v.  Sliaftoe,  7  Yea.  171 229 

flhaw  V.  Ckwper,  7  Pet.  292. 319 168 

tthedc.  Brett,  1  Pick.  418 41 

Sheldon  «.  Sill,  8  How.  441 223 

-Sheltbn  «.  Barbour,  2  Wash.  (Va.)  82. . .  648 

Bhirras  v.  Caig,  7  Cranch,  84. 478,  479 

Short.  Estate  of,  4  Harr.  63 85 

Sibbaldi^.  U.  S..  12Pet.  488 187 

Silsby  «.  Foote,  14  How.  222 427 

Sinclair  v,  Jackson,  8  Cow.  548 744 

Slater «.  Emerson,  19  How.  224,  239.  ..863,  448 

Slocuni  c.  Mayberry,  2  Wheat.  1 761 

Smith  V.  Adams,  24  Wend.  685 779 

Smith  c.  Clapp,  15  Pet.  125 228 

Smith  «.  Com.  B'k  of  Rodney,  6  Sm.  & 

M.  88 580 

Smith  «.  Hosier,  5  Blackf .  61 •  100 

Smith  v.  Power,  23  Tex,  29.  146 656 

Smith  V.  Spooner,  8  Taunt.  246 80 

Smith  V.  Tonstall,  Carth.  8 698 

Snow  V.  Inhab.  of  Ware,  18  Mete.  42. . .  865 

Sohier  v.  St.  Paul's  C'h.  12  Mete.  250. . .  710 

Sonley  «.  Clockmakers*  Co.,1  Bro.  Ch.  81  711 
Sophie  V.  Duplessies,  2  La.  Ann.  724.  .548,  785 

Sowell  V.  Champion,  6  Ad.  &  E.  416 428 

Sparrow  t.  Cooper,  2  W.  Bhick.  1816. . .  418 

Spear  «.  Crawford,  14  Wend.  20 639 

Spence  v.  Chad  wick,  10  Q.  B.  517 894 

Spencer 0.  Lapsley,  20  How.  264-270...  120 

614,  623. 

Spottswood  V.  Dandridge,  4  Munf.  289. .  428 

Sproul  V,  Hemmingway,  14  Pick.  1 595 

Stainback  v.  Rae,  14  How.  532.  .110,  595,  701 

Stairs  v,  Peaslee,  18  How.  524 757 

Standen  9.  Standen,  2  Yes.,  Jr.,  589 783 

State  B'k  v,  Coquillard,  6  Ind.  232 157 

State  (Conn.)  «.  Randolph,  24  Conn.  363  483 

State  (La.)  v.  Poydras,  9  La.  Ann.  165. .  579 

State  (Me.)  f>.  Bruce,  24  Me.  72 483 

State  (N.  H.) v,  Howard.  9N.  H.  485. ...  483 

State  (N.  C.)  v.  Gerard,  2  Ired.  Eq.  210.  708 

State  (Ohio)  t.  Van  Home.  7  Ohio  8t.327  497 

State  V.  Rives,  5  Ired.  N.  C.  297 41 

State  (Vermont)  v.  Smith,  7  Vt.  141 483 

Stead  V.  Dawber,  10  Ad.  &  £1.  57 365 

Steams  v.  Hall,  9  Cush.  31 365 

Stearns  v.  Page,  7  How.  819 488 

Stevens  v.  Cooper,  1  Johns.  Ch.  429 865 

Stevens  v.  M.  C.  Rv.  Co.,  10  Exch.  356. .  719 

Stevenson  «.  Newnham,  13  Com.  B.  285.  698 

Stewart  v.  Agnew.  1  Shaw.  App.Cas.  418  556 

Stewart  v.  Eden,  2  Caines.  121 461 

Stewart  v.  Stebbins,  80  Miss.  66 291 

St.  John  V,  Paine,  10  How.  557,  588. .  .149,  899 
Stoddard  v.  Chambers,  2  How.  284,  818. 

148,  188 

Stone  «.  Crocker,  24  Pick.  88 769 

Story  9,  Livingston,  13  Pet.  359 283 

Stover  V.  Freeman,  6  Man.  486 560 

Stowell  9.  Robinson,  3  Bing.  N.  C.  928. .  36 

Strangewavs,  Ex  parte,  8  Atk  ,  478 229 

Straus  V.  Eagle  Ins.  Co.  of  Cin.,  5  Ohio 

St.  59 497 

Street «.  Street,  1  Turn.  &  Russ.  322  . .  229 

Strother  u.  Lucas,  6  Pet.  76» 200 

,Swan  V.  Steele.  7  East,  210 316 

Sullivan    «.    Fulton    Steamboat   Co.,  6 

Wheat.  450 78 

Sussex,  The  Duke  of,  1  Wm.  Rob.  274..  399 


Suydam  tf.  Broadnax,  14  Pet,  67 428 

Suydam  «.  Williamson,  20  How., 428,482..  88, 96 

Swift  V.  Tyson.  16  How.,  1 166 

Symonds  v.  Atkinson,  87  Eng.  L.  &  Eq. 

685 7^.    117 

T. 

Taintor  c.  Prendergast,  8  Hill,  72 589 

Tapfield  v.  HiUman,  7  Jurist,  771 442 

Tarver  v.  Tarver,  9  Pet.  174. 278 

Taylor  «.  Carryl,  20  How.  588 760 

Taylor  c.  Green,  8  C.  &  P.  816 429 

Tevis  V,  Pitcher,  10  Cal.  465 644 

Texas  «.  Thom,  8  Tex.  499 656 

Texira  t.  Evans.  1  cited,  Anstr.  228 223 

Thicknesse  «.  Bromilow,  2  Cromp.  &  J. 

425 817 

Thomas  «.  Clement,  11  Rob.  897 409 

Thomas  v.  Dering,  1  Keen,  729 *  875 

Thomas  «.  Hatch,  8  Sum.  178 560 

Thompson  tf.  Roberts,  24  How.  283 798 

Thompson  v.  Tolmie,  2  Pet.  157 290 

Thomson  v.  Searcy,  6  Port.  893 424 

Thorold  c.  Smith,  11  Mod.  71 158 

Thurman  «.  Virgin,  18  B.  Mon.  792 488 

Tonkin  «.  Fuller,  8  Doug.  800 117 

Towle  V.  Forney,  14  N.  Y.  426;  4  Duer, 

164 744 

Townsley  c.  Sumrall,  2  Pet.  182 866 

Tripp  «.  Chard.  Ry.  Co.,  21  Eng.  L.  A 

Eq.  63 41 

Troup  «.  Smith,  20  Johns.  83 99 

Turner  c.  Ambler,  10  Q.  B.  267 769 

Tyler  «.  Creditors,  9  Rob.  872 278 

U. 

Uhlt).  Com.,  6Gratt.  706 488 

Ulary  «.  The  Washington,  Crabbe,  204. .    486 
Union  B'k  v.  Fowlkes,  2  Smed.,  555, 470    428 

Union  Bank  v.  Jolly,  18  How.  508 428 

U.  S.  V.  Arredondo,  9  Pet.  691. .  .187,  381,  757 
U.  S.  V.  Bassett,  21  How.  412. .  ..449,  450,  465 

U.  S.  V.  Bolton,  23  How.  341 661 

U.  S.  tf.  Booth,  21  How.,  506 762 

U.  S.  v.  Boyd.  15  Pet.  187 54 

U.  S.  t>.  Breitling.  20  How.  265 242 

U.  S.  V,  Cambuston,  20  How.  69 881,  578 

U.  S.  f>.  Cochran,  2Brock,274. 54 

U.  S.  V,  Davenport,  15  How.  1 120 

U.  S.  V,  Eliason,  16  Pet.  801 98 

U.  S.  «.  Forbes,  15  Pet.  182 840 

U.  S.  tJ.  Fossat,  20  How.  418.  .446, 876. 186,  474 

U.  S.  V.  Gooding,  12  Wheat.  470 92 

U.  S.  c.  Hanson,  16  Pet.  200 478 

U.  S.  V,  Hooe,  8  Cranch,  73 479 

U.  S.  «.  Howland,  1  Wheat.  108 283,  229 

U.  S.  tJ.  King,  7  How.  845 93 

U.  S.  f>.  Kingsley.  12  Pet.  476 464 

U.  S.  V,  Nelson,  2  Brock.  64 228 

U.  S.  «.  Nye,  21  How.  408 

137,  449,  460,  466,  612 

U.  S.  V.  Oslo,  28  How.  278 499 

U.  S.  V,  Pacheco,  22  How.  886 478 

U.  S  V.  Packages  of  Dry  Gtoods,  17  How. 

93 886 

U.  S.  V,  Patterson,  16  How.  10 128 

U.  S.  «.  Peralta,  19  How.  348 881 

U.  S.  V.  Percheman,  7  Pet.  61 128,  780 

U.  S.  V,  Peters,  6  Cranch,  116 762 

U.  S.  «.  Reading,  18  How.  1 896,  465-464 

U.  S.  fj.  Rose,  23  How.  262 612 

U.  S.  V,  Southmayd,  9  How.  687 768 


GiTATIQiXrB. 


ZTU 


U. 

U.  8.  «.  Sutter.  21  How.  170 186,  677 

U.  8.  V.  Teschmaker,  82  How.  892. .  .859,  869 

U.  8.  «.  Van  Sickle,  2  McLean,  219 488 

U-8.«.  While,  4  Wash.  417 54 

U.  8.  V,  WiikiDB,  6  Wheat.  144 582 

V. 

Vaaderbuigh  «.  Hull,  20  Wend.  70 765 

Van  Deusen  v.  Van  Slyck,  15  Johns.  228  428 

Vandewater  v.  Mills,  19  How.  90 602 

Van  Rensselaer  v,  Kearney,  11  How..825  100 

y aughan  «.  Phebe,  Mart.  &  Y.  5 648 

Very  d.  Levy,  18  How.  846 528 

Yicaryv.  Moore.  2  Watts,  451 865 

\ldal  V,  Girai^'s  Exec's,  2  How.  190. ...  711 

Yidal  «.  Mayor  of  Phila.,  <&c.,2  How.127  710 

Violett  V.  Patton,  5  Oranch,  142 828,  865 

Tixen.  The.  1  Dod.  145 894 

Yooght  V,  Winch,  2  Bam.  &  Aid.  662  . .  658 

Yoorhees  «.  B'k  of  U.  S.,  10  Pet.  449  .. .  681 

W. 

Walker  d.  Barnes,  8  Madd.  Oh.  247 875 

WaUop,  Hx  parte,  4  Bro.  Ch.  90 788 

Walls  f.  Smith,  8  La.  501 298 

Waring  «.  Clark,  5  How.  464 485 

Warrender  e.  Warrender,  9  Bligh.   (N. 

R)  108 280 

Watkins  v.  Holman,  16  Pet.  25 782 

Watson  V.  Mercer,  8  Pet.  Ill 670 

Watson  tf.  Templeton,  11  La.  Ann.  187  .  470 

Waugh  V.  Carver,  2  H.  Black.  285 764 

Wayman  «.  Southard,  10  Wheat.  22 788 

Webster  «.  Reid,  11  How.  460 681 

Wellington  «.  Small,  8  Cush.  146 698 

West  V,  Creditors,  8  La.  Ann.  529 779 

Wheeler  v.  The  Eastern  St.,  2  Curt.  C.C. 

j^       onn 

Wheeler  v'  Moody,  9  Tex.  872  . .       ....  628 

Wheeler  v.  Wheeler,  2  Dan.  Abr.  810. . .  281 
Whitcomb  v.  Whitcomb,  2  Curtteis  Eccl. 

852 280 

Whitfield  D.  Southeastern  By.   Co.,  96 

Eng.  C.  L.  115 76,79 

White  ».  Cuddon,  8  Clark  &  F.  766 875 

White  V.  Haight,  16  N.  Y.  (2  Smith)  810.  67 

White  V.  Tommey,  4  H.  L.  Cas.  818 556 

Whitworth  v.  Gaugain,  8  Hare  Ch.  416. .  442 

WickliiTe  v.  O wings,  17  How.  47 770 

Wike  V.  Lightner,  11  B.  &  R.  198 483 


W. 

Wilkinson  «.  Leland,  2  Pet.  661 670 

Wilks  V.  Davis,  8  Mer.  507 528 

Wilson  V.  Black  Bird  C.M.Co.,2  Pet.  251  247 

Wilson  V.  Hart,  7  Taunt.  295 94 

Wilson  V.  Inloes,  11  Gill  &  J.  868 716 

Wilson  V.  Marshall,  10  La.  Ann.  881 775 

Wilson  V.  Rousseau,  4  How.  646 242 

Wilson  V.  Stanton.  6  Blackf.  507 164 

Wilton  V.  The  Railroads,  1  Wall.. Jr.,  195  482 

Willans  «.  Taylor,  6  Bins.  184 769 

Williams  v.  Ballance,  28111.  198 788 

Williams  «.  Bank  of  U.  S..  2  Pet.  96. . .  469 

Williams  v.  Benedict,  8  How.  107 428 

Williams  d.  Bninton,  8  Gil.  600 655 

Williams  v.  Dormer,  9  Eng.  L.  &Eq.698; 

15  Jurist,  866;  2  Rob.  Eccl.  505 280 

Williams  «.  Gibbes,  20  How.  535    658 

William  v.  Leper.  8  Burr.  1886 865 

Williams  «.  Oliver,  12  How.  Ill 658 

Williams,  Succession  of,  7  Rob.  La.  46. .  779 

Williams  v.  Williams.  8  N.  Y.  525 710 

Williamson  v.  Ball,  8  How.  566 744 

Williamson  v.  Berry,  8  How.  495 744 

Williamson  c.  Irish  Pres.  Cong.  N.  Y.,  8 

How 744 

Williamson  v.  Eincaid,  4  Dall.  20 72 

Willink  V.  Morris  Can.  &  Bidng  Co..  8 

Green,  Ch.,877 442 

Winch  V.  Birkenhead,  L.  &  C.  R.  Co.,  5 

De  Qex.  &  S.,  562 496 

Winship  t>.  B'k  of  U.  S.,  5  Pet.  529  ... .  817 

Womack  «.  Womack,  2  La.  Ann.  889. . .  409 

Wood  V.  Draper,  24  Bart.  187 496 

Wood  V.  Jackson,  8  Wend.  9 664 

Wood  V.  Mann,  2  Sum.  821 488 

Wood  V.  U.  8.,  16  Pet.,  863 886 

Woodman  v.  Hubbard,  5  Fost.  67 486 

Y. 

Yates  V.  lams.  10  Tex.  168 404 

Yates  V.  Joyce,  11  Johns.  186 698 

Yenda  «.  Wheeler.  9  Tex.  410 666 

Yerby  v.  Grisby,  9 'Leigh.  887 255 

Young  V.  Black,  7  Cranch,  565 654,  779 

Z. 

Zabriskie  «.  Cleve..  Col.  &  Cin.  R.  R. 

Co.,  28  How.  881.  400 618,  672 

Zanesville  C.  &  M.  Co.  v.  Zanesville,  20 

Ohio.  488 710 


A0T8  OF  CONGRESS  CITED. 


July  81st,  1789 886 

Sepi.  1.  1789 886 

Sept.  24th,  1789 97,  126,  150,  172,  187, 

199,  202.  269,  805,  809,  820,  886,  412, 
428,  517,  518,  698,  604,  632,  698,  726, 
788,  789,  740.  741,  798. 

Apr.  21st,  1792 158 

May  8th,  1792 95,  199 

Dec.  81st.  1792 247 

Feb.  12th,  1793. . .  .171.  721,  722,  728,  729,  730 

Ffeb.  18th.  1793 246,  386 

Mar.  2d,  1798 614 

Mar.  2d.  1799 194,886,761 

Apr.  29th  ,1802 689 

Apr.  80th,  1802 159,  885 

Mar.  8d,  1808 61.97,  169 

Mar.  26th,  1804 487 

U.  8.,  Book  16. 


Mar.  3d,  1805 487 

Mar.  3d,  1807 320.  321,  487 

Mar.26.  1810 795 

Feb.  15th.  1811 99 

June  18th,  1812 608 

Apr.  28d,  1812 99 

Apr.  26th,  1812 694 

May  6th,  1812 99,  253.  321 

Mar.  8.  1813 199 

Apr.  12th,  1814 269 

Feb.  16th,  1815 183 

Feb.  17th.  1815 199,  200,  264,  268,  269 

Mar.  5th .  1 81 6 99 

Apr.  mb,  1816    99 

Feb.  1817 278 

Mar.  18th.  1818 159 

Mar.  3d.  1819 694 

2  ^- 


ZVlll 


CiTATIOire. 


ACTS  OF  CONQRESa  CITED,  CON. 


May  15th,  1820. . .  .800,  488,  641,  642,  731,  784 

Mar,  21,  1821 150 

Apr.  26th,  1822 183,  269 

May  7th,  1822 193,  194,  195,  198,  388 

884.  886,  387. 

May  8th,  1822 694,  695 

Mar.  Ist,  1828 124 

Mar.  8d.  1828 641,  642,  780.  781.  782,  783. 

784 

May  26th,' 1824 97,  187,  390 

May  22d,  1826 258 

May  28d,  1828 187 

Feb.  6,  1829 142.148 

Nov.  15th,  1829 488 

May  29th,  1830 268,  809,  811 

Mar.  8l8t,  1880 692 

Mar.  2d,  1881 755 

Mar.  8d,  1881 577,  694,  695 

Apr.  20th,  1832 269 

July  9, 1832 188 

July  14th,  1832. . .  .124,  268.  809,  811,  384,  886 

Mar.  2d.  1833 384 

June  27th.  1834 884 

Mar.  8d.  1835 225,  884 

July  2d,  1886 142,  148 

July  4th,  1836 188,  242,  884,  481 

Mar.  8d,1837 884 

Apr.  llth,.1887 648 

1838 639 

July  7th.  1838 884,385 

lb39 688 

Feb.  28.  1889 202 

Mar.  8d.  1839 166,  167.  198,  194, 195 

May27th,  1840 258 

July  2l8t,  1840 384 


1841 688 

Mar.  8d,  1841 198,  196,  888,  884,  886 

Sept.  4th,  1841 696 

Aug.  2d,  1842 197 

Aug.  28d,  1842 198,  195,  196,  197 

Aug.  80th,  1842 124,  757,  761,  762 

Mar.  l8t.  1843 269 

Mar.  8d,  1848 696 

May  81, 1844 81 

Feb.  24th,  1845 688 

Feb.  26th,  1846 Ill,  112,.118,  118 

Mar.  8d,  1845 193 

July  80th,  1846 124,  125,  419.  757,  762 

Aug.  8th,  1846 419,  507,608 

Mar.  8d.  1847 181 

Aug.  12th,  1848 198,  195,198 

Aug.Uth,  1848 81 

2g49 0^ 

Mar.  8d,  1849... '.'.\.'.\\'l98V  195,' 196,  197,  218 

Sept.  18th,  1850 170 

Sept.20th.  1850 695 

Sept  27th ,  1850 81 

Sept.  28th.  1850 198,  195 

Sept.  80,  1850 198,  195,198 

Mar.  8,  1851 47, 124.  187.  186,  198.  195. 

198,  416.  419.  458.  466.  474.  497,  498, 

547,561,  572.  577,  664,  680.  681,757, 762. 

Aug.  81,  1852.  .186. 198, 195, 198. 226,  842,  848 

Mar.  3d,  1853 195,  696 

Mar.  nth.  1853 698 

Feb.  15th,  1854 246 

July  17th,  1854 547 

Apr.  80th,  1856 688 

May  15th,  1856 507 

Mar.  8d,  1857 126,  789,  761 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  CITED. 


Art.  1,  Sec.  2 726 

Art.  1,  Sec.  8 Ill,  168.  174 

Art.  1,  Sec.  10 646,754 

18 


Art.  3 199,174 

Art.  8.  Sec.  2 78,  199,  229,  788 

Art.  6 174 


ARGUED    AND    DEOmED 


IN  THB 


SUPREME  COURT 


OF  THB 


UNITED  STATES, 


IN 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1858. 


Vol.  62. 


^^^^^^H                        IIP                                                ^^^^H 

^■decided  in  u.  s.  supreme  court.        ■ 

^^K                II  ICC  11:111  nKI!                                           ^^H 

^^^^^^^KtU  AND  IN       .MILLER'S   DECISIONS.               H 

^^^^^K'                                        ',;^,"'!^^fl 

7M 

1 

^1 

lUnillKrB  T*<ll»    I 


r  3mllh, 


IlKmonrf 

^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

r^^^^^^^R^P 

■-   ■■     ■■■    .'    M ■       ■           ■       "' 

^^^^^^^^Bih '- 

^^^^^^^^^B  K 1 . 

--■ii 

i^isi 

SJM 

m 

its 

L    -    ■    ■!                                                                                    IlW 

— 

- 

■  CASPS  HKPOItTKU  m  THTs  VOI.IIMjCj^B 

111) 

^^^^^■L 

II>S 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Hb: 

>4 

^^^^^^^^^^^Bhiiii 

■"1 

^^^^^^^^^Br  1  ^opt-iM. 

^^^^^^^^^^Bk. 

^ 

^^^B 

A  rrOHHEY  AT  UW 
WO  UuWwM  *»•• 

WASHIMCrrOM.  D,  o. 

THE  DECISIONS 


OF  THB 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 


AT  DECEMBER  TERM,  1858. 


THE  CLAIMANTS    AND    OWNERS   OF 
THE  STEAMER  LOUISIANA,  AppeOanU, 

V. 

ISAAC  FISHER  bt  al. 
(See  8.  Cm  21  How..  1-7.) 

OMnan    beitoeen   steamer   and   tchooner — the 
farmer  held  in  fault. 

A  aebooner  in  Chesapeake  Bay  was  makioir  a 
southwest  oouraet  and  was  doae-hauled  upon  the 
wind.  She  was  run  into  by  a  steamer  and  sunk.  She 
did  Dot  vary  her  course  after  the  steamer  came  in 
alfrfat.  The  steamer  was  first  directed  to  the  west- 
ward, and  afterwards  to  the  eastward,  and  then 
stopped  and  backed ;  and  these  contrary  move- 
ments were  the  result  of  the  doubts  of  ner  offi- 
cers ms  to  the  position  or  course  of  the  schooner. 
If  Uie  order  to  ease  the  engines,  or  to  stop,  had 
been  given  in  the  first  instance,  the  probability  is 
that  the  catastrophe  would  have  been  avoided. 
Steamer  held  in  fault. 

The  BOhoooer  was  not  responsible  for  faOinir  to 
canr  a  Uipht.  The  nlsrht  was  moonllirht ;  though 
the  liirht  was  occasionally  obscured,  but  not  to  a 
degree  that  rendered  the  navigation  of  the  bay 
dangerous,  if  care,  skill  and  vigilance  had  been  em- 
ployed upon  the  different  vessels. 

(Mr.  Justice  Watitk  did  not  sit  in  this  cause.) 
Argued  Dee.  IS,  1868,       Decided  Bee.  28, 1868. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  f«r  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland,  by  the  appellees,  to  recover 
damages  resulting  from  the  lo68  of  the  schoon- 
er, QtSoTWd  D.  Fisher,  and  certain  goods  and 
money,  by  a  collision. 

The  District  Court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelants  for  $3,100. 

The  Circuit  Court  having  afiQrmed  this  de- 
cree, on  appeal,  the  defendants  took  an  appeal 
to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  WiUiam  Schley,  for  appellants: 

The  following  propositions  are  urged  on  the 
part  of  the  appellants: 

1.  The  omission  of  the  schooner  to  display 
a  light,  under  all  the  circumstances,  was  actual 
n^e^  and  a  culf^ble  fault. 

Act  of  1888,  ch.  191,  sec.  10,  6  Stat,  at  L.. 
806;  Act  of  1849,  ch.  105,  sec.  5,  9  Stat,  at  L., 
882;  also  14  and  16  Victoria,  cap.  79.  sec.  2C; 

NoTB— Bl0ht«  of  9tMun  and  mUinovtmeiH  wtth  refer- 
enee  to  each  other,  and  in  pacing  aiul  meeting.  See 
note  to  St.  John  v.  Paine,  51  U.  S.  (10  How.),  667. 

See  21  How. 


The  Londonderry,  4  No.  Cas.  Supp.,  46;  5 
Eng.  Adm.;  The  Iron  Duke,  2  Wul  Rob, 888; 
9Eng.  Adm.,  882;  The  Delaware  ▼.  The  Oe- 
prey,  2  Wall.,  Jr.,  268;  Rogers  v.  Tfie  St. 
Charles,  19  How.,  109;  Ure  v.  Coffman,  19 
How.,  68;  Ward  v.  Armstrong,  14  Dl.,  286; 
Simpson  v.  Hand,  6  Whart.,  824;  Gar^  v. 
White,  21  Pick.,  264;  TheAliwal,  26 Eng.  L  & 
Eq.,  604;  Williams  y.  Chapman,  4  No.  C^^., 
690-692;  N.  T.  di  Va.  Steamship  Co.  y.  Oatd- 
erwood,  19  How.,  246. 

2.  Even  if  the  schooner  was  not  bound  to 
display  a  light,  as  an  act  of  legal  duty,  and 
even  if  the  omission  to  do  so  was  not,  in  fact, 
any  want  of  care;  yet  it  was  no  fault  of  the 
steamer,  if  the  persons  who  were  on  the  look- 
out on  board  of  the  steamer  were  physically 
unable,  from  the  absence  of  a  light,  to  discern 
the  schooner,  in  due  time  to  have  made  the 
necessary  dispositions  to  avoid  a  collision. 
The  rule  should  then  apply,  that  in  a  case  of 
misfortune,  without  fault  on  either  side,  the 
suffering  party  is  without  redress. 

Peek  V.  Sanderson,  17  How.,  178;  Stainbaek 
v.  Bae,  14  How.,  682. 

3.  At  all  events,  even  if  the  steamer  is 
blamable  for  having  maintained  too  high  a 
rate  of  speed,  still  the  schooner  was  in  fault  in 
having  improperly  changed  her  course,  as 
shown  by  the  proof;  and  m  this  view  the  loss 
should  have  been  divided. 

The  Catharine  Y,  Dickinson,  17  How.,  177; 
Rogers  v   The  St.  Charles,  19  How.,  108. 

Messrs.  William  Price  and  S.  T.  Wallii» 

for  appellees: 

1.  Herbert  N.  Fenton,  though  a  part  owner 
and  libelant,  was  a  competent  witness  for  the 
libelants  as  to  the  facts  of  the  collision  itself, 
touching  which  only  he  was  examined. 

The  Catharine  of  Dover,  2  Hagg.,  146;  The 
PiU,  2  Hagg.,  149,  n.;  The  Sarah Bamardina, 
2  Hagg.,  161,  n.;  8  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  412;  The 
Boston,  1  Sumn.,  848. 

2.  The  steamer  had  no  sufficient  lookout, 
whose  whole  business  was  to  act  as  such  ac- 
cording to  the  established  law  of  this  court 
Pearson  was  in  the  actual  discharge  of  his  duty 
as  master,  and  Marshall  was  employed  at  the 
time  as  pilot. 

St.  JohnY.  Payne,  10  How.,  686;  27««  Oen- 
esee  Chief  v.  Fitzhugh,  12  How.,  462;  The  New 
York  v.  Bea,  18  How.,  225;  Ward  v.  The  Og- 
denslmrgh,  6  McLean,  622. 

29 


1-7 


SUFEBMS  OOUBT  OW  THB  Umn&D  BtATBB. 


Dbc.  Term, 


8.  As  matter  of  law,  there  was  no  obligation 
on  the  part  of  the  schooner  to  carry  a  light,  or 
to  display  one  on  such  a  night;  and  as  matter 
of  fact,  the  question  of  her  having  been  with- 
out a  light  is  not  a  practical  one  in  this  case. 

The  testimony  of  the  master  and  mate  of 
The  Roanoke,  it  will  be  argued,  are  of  con- 
clusive weight  for  the  appellees,  they  not  only 
being  indifferent  witnesses,  but  having  been 
at  the  time  and  previously,  engaged  in  following 
the  course  of  The  Fisher  as  a  guide  of  their 
own,  so  that  they,  of  necessity,  were  forced  to 
know  the  course  she  was  pursuing,  and  did,  in 
fact,  know,  from  actually  seeing  her,  the  dis- 
tance at  which  she  was  visible. 

8t.  John  V.  Payne,  10  How.,  586;  The  Pan- 
ther, 24  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  585-587;  W(Ush  v. 
Bogers,  18  How.,  288;  Newton  v.  Stebbins,  10 
How..  606;  UreY.  Coffman,  19  How..  62,  63; 
Morrison  v.  Nav.  Co.,  20  Ensr.  L.  &  Eq.,  457, 
458. 

4.  It  is  clear  from  Captain  Pearson's  testi- 
mony in  reeard  to  the  noise  of  the  rudder 
chains,  that  Marshall  starboarded  his  helm,  be- 
fore he  knew,  on  his  own  showing,  whether 
the  schooner  was  at  anchor  or  in  motion.  This 
overt  act,  in  addition  to  his  failure  to  slacken 
the  steamer's  speed,  seems  to  place  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  appellants  beyond  question. 

The  Londonderry,  4  No.  Cas.  Supp.,  87,  88; 
Ward  V.  The  Ogdensburgh,  5  McLean,  622; 
HewtouY.  Stebbina,  10  How.,  606;  The  Perth, 
8  Hagg.,  417;  The  Oregon  v.  Soeixi,  18  How., 
672;  Sogers  Y,  The  St.  Charles.  19  How.,  108; 
Peek  V.  Sanderson,  17  How.,  180,  2. 

Mr,  JusUee  Campbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  appellees  instituted  their  suit  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Di& 
tfict  of  Maryland,  sitting  in  admiralty,  a^inst 
the  steamer  Louisiana,  m  a  cause  of  collision, 
arising  between  the  steamer  and  the  schooner 
€^rge  D.  Fisher,  in  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  in 
December,  1855,  in  which  the  latter  was  run 
into  and  sunk,  and  became  a  total  loss. 

The  libelants  charge,  that  before  and  at  the 
time  of  the  collision  the  schooner  was  bound 
on  a  voyage  from  Philadelphia  to  Norfolk, 
through  tbe  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  was  prop- 
erly manned  and  equipped  for  that  voyage,  and 
carefully  navigated.  That  the  steamer  was 
seen  from  the  schooner,  shortly  after  ten 
o'clock  P.  M.,  about  eight  or  ten  miles  distant, 
steering  up  the  bay,  the  schooner  making 
about  four  knots  an  hour,  in  a  southwest 
course,  against  the  wind,  which  was  blowing 
about  south  by  east.  That  when  the  steamer 
was  within  a  half  mile  or  a  mile  distant,  she 
appeared  to  be  hauling  to  the  westward,  with 
the  apparent  intention  of  crossing  the  schoon- 
er's bows,  but  shortly  afterwards  seemed  to  be 
again  hauling  to  the  eastward,  as  if  to  drop  un- 
der the  schooner's  stem.  That  this  last  move- 
ment was  made  too  late,  the  distance  between 
the  two  vessels  being  too  inconsiderable  to  al- 
low it  to  be  of  any  avail.  That  the  moon  was 
shining,  and  the  schooner  might  have  been  seen 
at  a  considerable  distance.  That  the  course  of 
the  steamer  was  between  north-northeast  and 
northeast. 

The  claimants  in  their  answer  admit  the  fact 
of  the  collision  and  the  consequent  loss  of  the 

80 


schooner,  and  that  it  was  a  moonlight  night; 
but  say  that  it  was  cloudy  in  the  western  part 
of  the  horiscon,  and  in  consequence  of  heavy 
banks  of  snow  clouds  in  that  quarter,  it  was 
impossible  to  see  vessels  coming  in  that  direc- 
tion without  lights,  at  any  considerable  dis- 
tance; and  a  steamer,  therefore,  coming  up  the 
bay,  could  not  make  such  regulations  as  to 
speed  and  course  as  to  avoid  collisions,  that 
would  have  been  practicable  and  proper  under 
other  and  more  favorable  circumstances.  They 
allege  that  the  schooner  did  net  carry  a  light, 
and  was  the  only  vessel  seen  without  one,  and 
in  consequence  of  this  deficiency,  and  the 
character  of  the  night,  the  schooner  was  not 
visible,  and  could  not  be  seen  until  the  two 
vessels  were  within  the  short  distance  of  three 
or  four  hundred  yards. 

In  reference  to  the  fact  of  the  collision,  they 
answer,  that  when  the  schooner  was  first  seen 
from  the  steamer,  the  schooner  was  to  the 
eastward,  and  proper  action  was  had  on  board 
the  steamer  to  direct  her  course  to  the  west- 
ward; but  when  the  course  of  the  schooner  in 
that  direction  was  ascertained,  the  course  of  the 
steamer  was  changed,  and  the  boat  was  stopped 
and  backed;  but  from  the  proximity  oi  the 
vessels  at  this  time,  it  was  impossible  by  any 
effort  to  avoid  the  collision.  The  steamer  was 
running  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour 
before  this  time.  The  District  Court  pro- 
nounced a  decree  of  condemnation,  which  was 
affirmed  in  the  Circuit  Court,  on  appeal. 

The  evidence  convinces 'the  court  that  the 
schooner  might  have  been  distinctly  seen  from 
the  steamer  at  a  greater  distance  than  a  half 
mile. 

It  is  shown  that  another  vessel  was  sailine  in 
the  wake  of  the  schooner,  and  was  guided  in 
her  course  b^  her.  and  that  the  schooner  was 
distinctly  visible  to  those  who  were  on  board 
that  vessel  at  a  greater  distance. 

It  also  satisfactorily  appears  that  the  schoon- 
er was  in  fact  discovered  by  the  lookout  on 
board  the  steamer  when  the  vessels  were  sev- 
eral hundred  yards  apart,  and  that,  by  careful 
management  of  the  steamer,  the  collision 
might  then  have  been  avoided. 

'The  captain  of  The  Louisiana  says:  *'  That 
after  passing  the  Rappahannock  hghtbeat  I 
saw  a  black  object;  it  appeared  to  be  heading 
about  south  southwest  down  the  bay;  it  was 
about  two  points  or  two  points  and  a  half  to 
the  e&st  of  us.  I  could  not  tell  at  that  moment 
whether  it  was  a  vessel  at  anchor  or  under 
way,  but  directly  discovered  it  was  a  vessel 
under  way,  and  she  kept  right  hard  off  to  the 
westward.  This  vessel  had  no  lights.  I  think 
the  distance  was  from  two  hundred  yards  to 
two  hundred  and  fifty.  As  soon  as  I  saw  her 
lib,  I  called  to  Mr.  Marshall  (pilot)  to  stop  and 
back."  Cross-examined,  he  says:  "  From  the 
time  I  first  saw  the  vessel  until  the  time  of  the 
collision,  was,  I  should  suppose,  two  minutes, 
more  or  less.  The  vessel  changed  her  course, 
and  kept  off  hard  to  the  westward.  I  saw  her 
jib,  which  enabled  me  to  Judge  that  it  Was  a 
vessel  under  way.  The  change  took  place  im- 
mediately after  i  first  saw  the  object.  When  I 
first  saw  it,  it  looked  like  a  cloud.  I  could 
not  tell  if  it  was  a  vessel  at  anchor  or  under 
way.  When  I  saw  the  jib,  I  first  knew  it 
was  a  vessel  under  way." 

68  U.  S. 


1868w 


RiCB  V.  Minn,  amd  N.  W.  R  R  Co 


81^»6 


Notwithfltanding  the  ancertainty  in  the  mind 
of  this  offloer,  the  vessel  under  his  command 
continued  on  in  her  voyage  with  unabated 
speed.  No  order  was  dven  to  arrest  her  prog- 
ress till  a  collision  with  the  schooner  had  be- 
come inevitable.  This  was  a  grave  error,  and 
was  followed  by  disastrous  conaequences,  for 
which  the  owners  must  render  indemnity.  In 
the  case  of  The  Birkenhead,  8  W.  Rob.,  75,  the 
steamer  was  directed  upon  the  supposition  that 
a  sailing  vessel  under  way  was  at  anchor,  and 
proper  precautions  were  taken  under  that  hy- 
pothesis. The  circumstances  were  such  as 
might  have  occasioned  a  mistake.  But  the 
Judge  of  the  Admiralty,  with  the  advice  of  the 
Trinity  Masters,  condemned  the  steamer  to 
compensate  for  the  collision,  saying  "  that  she 
should  not  have  prosecuted  her  voyage  in  any 
uncertainty,  but  should  have  eased  or  reversed 
her  engines  until  the  fact  was  ascertained." 

The  case  of  The  James  Watt,  2W,  Rob.,  271, 
is  similar  in  its  circumstances  to  the  one  under 
consideration.  The  master  testified,  that  when 
he  discovered  the  sailing  vessel,  he  ported  his 
helm  without  stopping  to  ascertain  her  course. 
"  In  my  apprehension,"  said  the  «fudge,  *'  the 
master  of  The  James  Watt  would  have  acted, 
under  the  circumstances,  with  greater  prudence 
and  caution,  if,  upon  first  discovering  the  sail- 
ing vessel,  instead  of  porting  his  helm,  he  had 
continued  his  course  at  slacked  speed,  by  easing 
his  engines  till  he  was  able  to  discover  the 
course  the  sailing  vessel  was  steering,  and  then 
acting  according  to  circumstances.  If  he  had 
pursued  this  course,  it  is  apparent  from  the  evi- 
dence, that,  in  the  short  space  of  about  a  min- 
ute after  the  sail  was  reported,  he  would  have 
discovered  her  course,  and  could  have  adopted 
the  measures  that  might  altogether  have  pre- 
vented the  collision." 

The  evidence  shows  that  The  (George  D. 
Fisher  was  making  a  southwest  course,  and 
was  close-hauled  upon  the  wind.  That  she  did 
not  vary  her  course  after  the  steamer  came  in 
flight.  That  the  steamer  was  first  directed  t3 
the  westward,  and  afterwards  to  the  eastward, 
and  then  stopped  and  backed,  and  that  these 
contrary  movements  were  the  result  of  the 
doubts  of  her  ofilcers  as  to  the  position  or 
course  of  the  schooner.  If  the  order  to  ease 
the  engines,  or  to  stop,  had  been  given  in  the 
first  instance,  the  probability  is  that  the  catas- 
trophe would  have  been  avoided. 

The  decisions  of  this  court  have  settled  that 
this  was  the  duty  of  the  steamer  under  such 
circumstances.  Peek  v.  Sanderson,  17  How., 
178.  It  is  contended  on  the  part  of  the  ap- 
pellees that  the  schooner  is  responsible  for  fail- 
mg  to  carry  a  light.  In  the  case  of  The  Os- 
manii,  7  Notes  of  Cases,  507,  the  learned  Judge 
of  the  Admiralty  says:  **  That  no  question  has 
been  more  mooted  and  left  more  unsettled  than 
this — whether  it  is  the  duty  of  a  sailing  vessel 
at  night  to  show  a  light.  Beyond  all  doubt, 
it  has  been  determined  there  is  no  such  general 
obligation;  at  the  same  time,  there  have  been 
occasions  on  which,  for  the  sake  of  avoiding  a 
misfortune,  which  was  in  all  human  probabil- 
ity likely  to  occur,  it  became  the  duty  of  a  ves- 
sd  to  show  a  light."  In  the  present  case,  we 
have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  fact  that 
imposed  the  obligation  upon  the  schooner  to 
do  so.    The  night  was  moonlight;  and  though 

Bee  21  How. 


the  light  was  occasionally  obscured,  the  evi- 
dence does  not  show  that  it  was  so,  to  a  degree 
that  rendered  the  navigation  of  the  bay  at  all 
dangerous,  if  care,  skill,  and  vigilance,  had 
been  employed  upon  the  different  vessels. 

The  court  is  of  opinion  that  the  schooner 
was  discerned  from  the  steamer  in  sufficient 
time,  and  that  the  latter  might  have  avoided 
the  collision  by  the  exercise  of  proper  care. 

Decree  affirmed. 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  dissented  for  want  of 
constitutional  power,  in  courts  of  the  United 
States,  in  admiralty. 

ated— 13  Wall.,  479 ;  1  Brown,  123,  266. 


EDMUND  RICE,  Plff.  in  Er., 

V, 

THE   MINNESOTA   and   NORTHWEST- 
ERN RAILROAD  COMPANY. 
(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  82-85J 

Where  cause  toas  dismissed  at  former  term  for 
defect  in  return,  motion  to  re-instate  rtfused-^ 
final  decision — unit  of  error  functus  officio. 

Where  a  writ  of  error  was  returnable  last  term* 
and  it  appearlng^  that  there  was  no  final  Judgtnentr 
the  case  was  then  dismissed  for  want  of  Jurlgdlc- 
tion.  A  further  transcript  Is  now  presented,  which 
contains  a  final  Jud^rment. 

Held,  that  the  motion  to  annul  the  judg'ment  of 
the  last  term,  and  re-instate  the  case,  cannot  be 
granted. 

It  was  judicially  acted  on  and  decided,  by  this 
court.  And  when  the  term  dcsed,  that  decision 
was  final,  so  far  as  concerned  the  authority  and 
Jurisdiction  of  this  court  under  that  writ. 

Thewrit  of  error  was  functun  ojffUiU);  and  if  the 

gartles  desire  to  brinflr  the  record  of  the  case  again 
efore  this  court.  It  must  t>e  done  by  another  writ 
of  error. 

Argued  Dec.  17,  1858.     Decided  Dec.  i8,  1858. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Minnesota. 
On  the  motion  of  Sir.  Reverdy  Johnsoiiv 
of  counsel  for  the  defendant  in  error,  to  revoke 
the  mandate  and  annul  the  judgment  of  dis- 
missal entered  in  this  case,  ^. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 
No  counsel  appeared  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr,  Reverdy  Johnson,  for  defendant  in 
error. 

Mr.  Chief  Juetice  Tajiey  delivered  the 
opinion  of  the  court: 

This  case  was  brought  up,  by  a  writ  of  error, 
directed  to  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  Territory  of  Minnesota,  the  writ  being  re- 
turnable to  the  last  term  of  this  court.  The 
case  was  docketed  and  called  for  tri^  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  of  the  court:  but  upon  inspec- 
tion of  the  transcript,  it  appeared  that  there 
was  no  final  judgment  in  the  court  below,  and 
the  case  was,  therefore,  dismissed  for  want  of 
jurisdiction. 

At  a  subsequent  day  in  that  tertn,  a  motion 
was  made  by  the  plaintiff  in  error  for  a  certio- 
rari, upon  affidavits  filed,  suggesting  that 
that  there  had  been  a  final  judgment  m  the 
Territorial  Court,  although  it  had  not  been 
correctly  entered  od  the  record.    But  the  court 

81 


«5-86 


SUPBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  BTATBS. 


DBC.  TlBKM, 


were  of  opinion  that  the  affldaWts  were  not 
sufficient  to  support  the  motion,  and  refused 
the  certiorari, 

A  motion  has  been  made  at  the  present  term 
to  annul  the  order  of  dismissal  made  at  the  last 
term,  and  to  place  the  suit  on  the  calendar  in 
the  same  order  in  which  it  would  haye  stood 
if  it  had  not  been  dismissed,  but  continued 
over  to  the  present  term.  And  in  support  of 
this  motion,  a  transcript  from  the  Territorial 
Ck>urt  has  again  been  presented;  and  this  tran- 
script contains  a  final  Judgment  of  the  Supreme 
Ck>urt  of  the  Territory.  It  is  certified  by  the 
Clerk  of  the  District  dourt  of  the  United  States, 
to  whose  custody  the  record  and  proceedings 
in  this  case  have  been  transferred  pursuant  to 
an  Act  of  Congress;  and  this  transcript,  amonff 
other  things,  certifies  that  an  amended  order  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory,  reversing 
the  ju^g:ment  of  the  inferior  Territorial  Court, 
and  ordering  a  judgment  for  defendants,  and 
an  amended  Judgment  of  the  said  court  to  the 
same  effect  was  on  file  in  his  office,  trans- 
ferred with  the  other  proceedings  in  the  case 
from  the  Supreme  Territorial  Court. 

But  we  tmnk  the  motion  to  annul  the  judg- 
ment of  the  last  term,  and  re-instate  the  case, 
cannot  be  granted.  The  suit  is  a  common  law 
action  for  a  trespass  on  real  property,  and  the 
judgment  of  the  court  below  can  be  brought  here 
for  reyision  by  writ  of  error  only.  That  writ  was 
issued  by  the  plaintiif  in  error,  returnable  to 
the  last  term  of  this  court;  and  it  brought  the 
transcript  before  us  at  that  term.  It  was  judi- 
cially acted  on,  and  decided  by  this  court. 
And  when  the  term  closed,  that  decision  was 
final,  so  far  as  concerned  the  authority  and 
jurisdiction  of  this  court  under  that  writ.  The 
writ  "WiA  functus  otjleio;  and  if  the  parties  desire 
to  bring  tiie  record  of  the  case  agsun  before  this 
court,  it  must  be  done  by  another  writ  of  error. 
The  former  writ  is  not  returnable  to  the  pres- 
ent term,  and  cannot,  therefore,  aooordinff  to 
the  principles  which  goyem  this  common-law 
writ,  bring  the  record  before  us. 

The  case  of  The  Palmyra,  12  Wheat,  1,  has 
been  referred  to,  where  a  motion  similar  to  the 

g resent  was  granted  by  the  court.  And  if  that 
ad  been  a  case  at  common  law,  we  might  have 
felt  ourselyes  bound  to  follow  it,  as  establish- 
ing the  law  of  this  court.  But  it  was  a  case  in 
admiralty,  where  the  power  and  jurisdiction  of 
an  appellate  court  is  much  wider  upon  appeal, 
than  in  a  case  at  common  law.  For,  in  an  ad- 
miralty case,  you  may  in  this  court  amend  the 
pleadings,  and  take  new  evidence,  so  as  in  ef- 
fect to  make  it  a  different  case  from  that  de- 
cided by  the  court  below.  And  the  court 
mi^ht  well,  therefore,  deal  with  the  judgment 
ana  appeal  of  the  inferior  tribunal  in  the  same 
spirit.  But  the  powers  which  an  appellate 
court  may  lawfully  exercise  in  an  aamiralty 
proceeding,  are  altogether  inadmissible  in  a 
common  law  suit. 

The  case  in  8  Pet.,  481,  relates  to  cases  and 
questions  of  a  different  character  from  the  one 
before  us.  In  that  case  the  judgment  of  the 
court  at  the  preceding  term  was  amended.  But 
the  amendment  was  made  to  correct  a  clerical 
error  in  this  court,  and  make  the  Judffment  con- 
form to  that  which  the  court  intended  to  pro- 
nounce. But  this  is  not  a  motion  to  amend, 
but  to  reverse  and  annul  the  judgment  of  the 


last  term,  which  was  passed  upon  full  consid- 
eration, with  the  case  regularly  and  legally  be- 
fore us,  as  brought  up  by  the  writ  of  error. 

We  refer  to  these  two  cases  because  thej 
have  been  relied  on  in  support  of  the  motion. 
But,  in  the  Judgment  of  the  court,  they  stand 
on  very  different  principles;  and  the  motion, 
for  the  reasons  above  stated,  must  be  over- 
ruled. 

Ctted-4I  WaU.,  442. 


JAMES  KEL8EY  and  THOMAS  P. 

HOTCHKISS,  Flff$,inJBh'., 

t. 

ROBERT  FORSYTH. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  85-68.) 

OuUA  V.  FrenUn  and  8uydam  v.  WUUameon 
affirmed — ogreemArU  cannot  authame  mode  of 
review — etate  laws  cannot  authorize  U,  S. 
Court  to  depart  from  rules  prescribed  by 
Congress, 

This  case  Is  the  same  Inprlclple  as  that  of  Oulld 
▼.  Frontlo,  69  IT.  8.,  p.  280,  affirmed  In  Suydam  v. 
WnilamsoD,  61  U.  8.,  p.  978. 

The  agreement  of  parties  cannot  authorize  this 
court  to  revise  a  judgment  of  an  Inferior  court  in 
any  other  mode  than  that  which  the  law  pre- 
scribes. 

Nor  can  the  laws  of  a  State,  reffulatlnsr  the  pro- 
ceedings of  its  own  courts,  authorize  a  oistrict  or 
circuit  court  sitting  in  the  State  to  depirt  from 
the  modes  of  proceedings  and  rules  prescribed  by 
the  Act  of  Congress. 

(Bfr.  Justice  Wayne  did  not  sit  in  this  case.) 
Submitted  Dee.  f^,  1868.  Decided  Dec.  28, 1858. 

IK  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  .Il- 
linois. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to 
recover  a  part  of  Peoria  French  claim  No.  7 ;  the 
same  that  was  before  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Bryan  v.  mrrsyth,  80  U.  S.  (19  How.),  884. 

On  the  final  trial  below,  the  case  was  sub- 
mitted to  the  court  without  a  jury,  and  the 
court  found  for  the  plaintiff.  Thereupon  the 
defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Cm  BallaAce»  for  appellants: 
The  errors  assigned  are: 

1.  The  court  erred  in  refusing  to  dismiss 
the  cause  for  want  of  a  bond  for  costs,  before 
the  commencement  of  this  suit. 

2.  It  was  error  to  try  the  cause  without  a 
jury. 

8.  It  was  error  to  refuse  a  new  trial  at  com- 
mon law. 

4.  The  court  attached  unjust  and  unreason- 
able conditions  to  the  order  setting  aside  the 
first  judgment. 

5.  The  court  erred  in  refusing  to  grant  a  new 
trial,  nunc  pro  tunc,  upon  the  agreement  and 
disclaimer  tendered  by  defendants  below. 

Note.— Jurisdiction  of  federal  courts^  not  given  by 
consent.  See  note  to  Ck>v.  of  Georgia  v.  African 
Slaves.  88  U.  S.  (IPet.),  110. 

68  U.  8. 


1858. 


PSNHSTLVAHIA  V.  RwBNSL. 


lOa-112 


6.  The  court  erred  in  receiving  improper 
evidence. 

7.  The  court  erred  in  ruling  out  proper  evi- 
dence offered  by  defendludts  below. 

All  the  above  errors,  I  submit,  are  well  as- 
signed, and  either  of  them  is  sufficient  to  re- 
verse the  judgment  of  the  court  below;  but  I 
deem  it  unnecessary  to  discuss  those  various 
points,  or  introduce  authorities  to  sustain  them, 
because  the  facts  of  the  case  show  clearlv  that, 
according  to  the  doctrine  established  in  the  case 
of  Bryan  v.  Fbrsytli,  19  How.,  884,  the  plaint- 
iff was  completely  barred  by  the  Illinois  Statute 
of  Limitations,  and  because,  also,  the  case  was 
tried  by  the  court  without  a  jury,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  decision  in  Oraham  v.  Bayne,  18 
How.,  60,  was  error. 

Mr.  Arehibald  Williajna.  for  defendant 
in  error. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the 
opinion  of  the  court:  ^ 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Illinois. 

An  action  of  ejectment  brought  bjr  the  de- 
fendants in  error  against  the  plaintiff,  for  a 
certain  parcel  of  land  described  in  the  declara- 
tion, and  upon  the  trial  the  verdict  and  judg- 
ment were  for  the  plaintiff;  a  motion  was  after- 
wards made  to  set  aside  the  judgment  and  for  a 
new  trial ;  and  the  judgment  was,  accordingly, 
set  aside  and  a  new  trial  granted  upon  the 
terms  mentioned  in  the  transcript.  In  the  pro- 
ceedings upon  this  new  trial,  the  parties  agreed 
to  waive  a  trial  by  jury,  and  that  both  matters 
of  law  and  of  fact  should  be  submitted  to  the 
decinion  of  the  court.  The  case  was  proceeded 
in  according;  to  this  agreement,  and  the  court, 
as  the  record  states,  found  the  issue  in  favor  of 
the  plaintiff  (Forsyth),  and  entered  judgment 
accordingly ;  and  to  this  decision,  and  to  all  the 
rulings  and  decisions  of  the  court  in  the  pre- 
vious stages  of  the  cause,  the  defendants  (Kelsey 
and  Hotchkiss)  excepted  and  sued  out  a  writ  of 
error  to  bring  the  case  before  this  court. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  statement,  that  in  a 
common  law  action  of  ejectment  the  case  was 
submitted  to  ihe  court  upon  the  evidence,  with- 
out the  intervention  of  a  Jury,  leaving  it  to  the 
court  ts  decide  the  fact,  as  well  as  the  law, 
upon  the  evidence  and  admissions  before  it. 
The  case,  therefore,  is  the  same  in  principle 
with  that  of  OuUdetal.  v.  Frontin,  18  How., 
135.  And  the  doctrine  in  that  case  was  re- 
affirmed in  Suydam  v.  WiUiavMon,  20  How., 
428,  and  the  grounds  upon  which  it  rests  fully 
set  iforth.  It  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  here  what 
was  stated  in  these  two  decisions.  It  is  suf- 
ficient to  say  that  the  agreement  of  parties  can- 
not authorize  this  court  to  revise  a  Judgment  of 
an  inferior  court  in  any  other  mode  of  proceed- 
ing than  that  which  the  law  prescribes,  nor  can 
the  laws  of  a  State,  regulating  the  proceedings 
of  xXa  own  courts,  authorize  a  district  or  circuit 
court  sitting  in  the  State,  to  depart  from  the 
modes  of  proceeding  and  rules  pre'teribed  by 
the  Acts  of  Congress. 

Ihejuddt/ient  of  ihe  Circuit  Court  must,  there- 
fore, be  aJUrmed. 

Cited-21  How..  288  ;  1  Wall.,  104 :  0  WaU.,  429 ;  12 
Wall..   J<lr    18    Wall.,346.347:91  n.  S..  614. 


See  21  liow. 


U.  S.,  Book  16. 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  OP  PENNSYL- 
VANIA, Plff.  in  Er.,  ' 

V. 

WILLIAM  RAYENEL,  Executor  of  Eliza 
EoHNE,  Deceased. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  108-112.) 

DomicU — question  of  taw  and  fact— acts  and  dec- 
larations, when  proof  of 

The  question  of  domlcU  U  one  of  mixed  law  and 
fact. 

Tt  Is  for  the  court  to  Instruct  the  jury  what  con- 
stitutes a  domlcU,  and  for  the  Jury  to  apply  the 
law  flrovernln^  It,  to  the  facts  as  found  by  them. 

The  mere  speaking  of  a  place  as  a  home,  without 
any  aol  showlngr  an  Intention  to  return  to  It,  would 
amount  to  nothlngr. 

But  If  .acts  and  the  langruagre  concur,  and  are 
continued  for  many  years,  they  are  conclusive  of 
the  fact. 

(Mr.  Justice  Watitb  did  not  sit  In  this  case.) 
Argued  Dee.  14,  1868.      Decided  Dec.  28,  1858. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  against  the  defendant 
in  error,  executor  of  the  late  Mrs.  Eohne,  to 
recover  the  sum  of  $5,820.82,  called  a  coUat- ' 
eral  inheritance  tax,  assessed  upon  the  estate 
of  the  testatrix. 

Mr.  Kohne,  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Eliza 
Eohne,  died  in  '.Philadelphia  on  the  26th  of 
May,  1839,  and  was  buried  there.  At  the  time 
of  his  death,  he  owned  valuable  real  and  per- 
sonal estate  in  Philadelphia  Citv  and  County, 
and  also  in  Charleston,  S.  C.  Amon^  the 
Philadelphia  property  was  a  large  ana  ele- 
flAut  .mansion  house  in  Chestnut  Street.  Mr. 
Kohne,  at  the  time  ot  his  death,  also  owned  a 
mansion  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  in  which  he 
and  his  wife  resided  during  the  winter.  Both 
mansions  were  furnished  with  servants,  furni- 
ture, plate,  &cl  Mr.  Eohne  also  owned,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  a  valuable  country  seat,  with 
thirty  acres  of  land  attached,  close  to  the  City 
of  Philadelphia,  in  Turner's  Lane,  and  now 
within  the  corporate  limits  of  that  city,  which 
was  purchased  by  him  in  1807,  about  the  time 
of  his  marriage,  and  during  his  lifetime  was 
sometimes  occupied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eohne, 
and  by  Mrs.  E.,  after  his  death. 

Mr.  Eohne  devised  his  real  estate,  wherever 
situate,  to  his  wife  for  life  (with  some  excep- 
tions in  Charleston,  8.  C.)  Her  life  interest 
extended  to  the  mansions  referred  to  in  Phila- 
delphia and  Charleston,  and  to  the  Turner's 
Lane  properiy  in  Philadelphia. 

She  did  not  visit  Charleston  the  winter  after 
her  husband's  death,  but  spent  a  part  of  it  in 
Savannah.  After  that  winter,  however,  she 
resumed  the  routine  which  had  existed  some 
years  prior  to  her  husband's  death ;  that  is,  of 
spending  from  May  to  October  in  Philadelphia, 
and  from  November  to  May  in  Charleston. 

Mrs.  Eohne  continued  to^reside  alternately 
in  Charleston  and  Philadelphia,  according  to 
the  season  of  the  year,  until  April  80,  1850, 
when  she  left  Charleston  and  came  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  she  remained  until  her  death, 
March  16,  1852,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eightjr- 
flve  years  and  upwards.  She  was  born  m 
Charleston,  and  was  married  there   to   Mr. 

8  88 


108-119 


dUPBBMB  OOXTBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  StATBS. 


DSO.  TSRll, 


Eohne,  then  a  domiciled  merchant  of  that 
city. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant;  where- 
upon the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Samuel  Hood  and  R.  K.  Seott» 
for  plaintiff  in  error: 

For  the  purpose  of  this  argument,  the  ex- 
ceptions to  the  charge  of  the  court  may  be 
stated  in  this  form,  viz. :  1st.  That  the  court 
charged  the  jury  as  to  part  only  of  the  evi- 
dence, viz.:  that  of  the  defendant;  2d.  That 
the  court  charged  the  jury  as  to  facts  of  .which 
there  was  no  evidence;  Sd.  That,  in  effect,  the 
court  took  from  the  jury  the  sole  material  fact 
in  the  cause,  viz.:  the  domicil  of  Mrs.  Eliza 
Kohne  at  the  time  of  her  death. 

As  to  the  first  point,  that  the  court  charged 
the  jury  as  to  part  only  of  the  evidence,  viz. : 
that  of  the  defendant.  The  only  question  for 
the  Jury  was.  whether  Mrs.  Eliza  Kohne,  at 
the  time  of  her  death  in  March,  1852,  was 
or  was  not  domiciled  in  Pennsylvania.  The 
charge  of  the  court,  after  statins:  that,  for  the 
purposes  of  this  case,  the  fact  that  Frederick 
Kohne,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  domiciled 
in  Pennsvlvania,  is  assumed,  and  that  Mrs. 
Kohne's  domicil  was  necessarily  his,  while  the 
marriage  existed ;  adds  that  after  his  death  she 
was  free  to  choose  her  own  domieil.  The 
ciiarge  then  recites  the  defendant's  evidence  as 
to  Mrs.  Kohne's  domicil,  but  no  reference 
whatever  is  made  in  the  charge  to  the  evidence 
adduced  by  the  plaintiff,  nor  to  any  part  of  the 
defendant's  testimony,  favorable  to  tlie  plaint- 
iff, on  the  question  of  Mrs.  Kohne's  domicil. 

In  the  case  of  Smith  v.  Omdry,  1  How.,  85. 
the  8.  C.  of  the  U.  S..  Chief  JuUice  Taney, 
in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court,  reversed 
the  Circuit  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
on  the  ground  that  the  court  instructed  the  jury 
on  a  part  of  the  evidence  only,  leaving  oui  of 
view  other  portions  of  it  which  the  jury  were 
bound  to  consider  in  forming  their  verdict.  It 
should  be  left  to  the  Jury  upon  the  whole  evi- 
dence, where  there  is  evidence  of  fault,  to  find 
whether  it  existed.  In  QieerUeaf  v.  Birth,  9 
Pet..  292.  298.  v99.  the  decision  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia  was  reversed 
on  similar  grounds. 

As  to  the  second  point,  that  the  court  charged 
the  Jury  as  to  the  facts  of  which  there  was  no 
evidence: 

"  The  fact  (says  the  charge)  that  she  submit- 
ted to  illegal  exactions  of  tax  j^therers  hero, 
rather  than  be  annoyed  with  litigation,  should 
not  be  suffered  to  weigh  against  the  acts  and 
declarations  of  twenty  yeai*s  of  her  life.  Tax 
gatherers  may  impose  on  old  ladies,  but  they 
cannot  change  their  domicil  for  them  against 
their  will;  nor  is  it  any  reason  for  an  nlegal 
exaction  against  the  ebtate  of  the  deceased,  that 
the  tax  gatnerers  of  Pennsylvania  have  hereto- 
fore wronged  her  with  impunity." 

Here  is  the  assumption  of  facts  without  any 
evidence  on  which  to  base  them. 

In  Bradley  v.  Grosh,  8  Pa.  St.,  49,  it  was 
held  error  to  submit  a  fact  or  question  to  the 
Jury,  of  which  there  is  no  evidence. 

See,  also.  Stiru  v.  8herk,  1  W.  &8.,  195; 
Ii-uinr.  Shoemaker,  8  W.  &  S.,  76;  Jones  v. 


Wood,  16  Pa.,  25.  42;  Snyder  v.  WtU,  15  Pa., 
59:  BoachY.  HuUngs,  16  Pet..  819. 

As  to  the  third  point,  that  in  effect  the  court 
took  from  the  Jury  the  sole  material  fact  in  the 
cause,  viz. :  the  domicil  of  Mrs.  Eliza  Kohne 
at  the  time  of  her  death. 

See  Georgia  y,  Brailsford,  8  Dall.,  4;  New- 
bold  V.  Wnght,  4  Rawle,  195;  Brownfleld  v. 
Brownfldd,  12  Pa.,  186;  Baker  v.  Lewis,  4 
Rawle,  856;  Sampson  v.  Sampson,  4  S.  &  R., 
829;  Tracy  Y.  Swartwout,  10  Pet.,  96. 

Mr.  B.  Oerhard*  for  defendant  in  error: 
Domicil  is  always  a  mixed  question  of  law 
and  fact,  and  where  a  court  charges  a  jur^ 
upon  such  a  point,  a  discussion  oi  the  testi- 
mony must  be  intimately  intermixed  with  the 
discussion  of  the  law.  In  the  present  case.  His 
Honor,  who  tried  the  cause,  told  the  Jury  at  the 
commencement  of  his  charge,  that  it  was  **  for 
the  jury  to  apply  the  principles  of  law  laid 
down « by  the  court  to  the  facts  as  found  by 
them,"  and  again,  that  **  the  court  had  no  right 
to  dictate  to  them  on  the  facts  which  they  were 
bound  to  find  on  their  own  responsibility." 
His  Honor  next  proceeded  to  assume,  as  against 
the  defendant,  the  fact  of  Mr.  Kohne's  domieil 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  then  indicating  to 
ih'e  Jury  what  facts  they  must  find,  if  they  gave 
a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  he  declared  that  as  a 
matter  of  law.  if  the  jury  believed  certain  un- 
contradicted testimony,  their  verdict  should  be 
for  the  defendant;  concluding  bf  the  expres- 
sion of  a  hope  previously  entertained  that  tue 
plaintiff  would  have  abandoned  the  claim,  after 
hearing  the  evidence  for  the  defendant,  as  the 
contest  must  be  fruitless,  if  the  J uiy  believed 
that  testimony.  Now,  in  all  this  there  seems 
to  me  to  have  been  a  scrupulous  care  observed 
by  the  judge,  in  a  case  where  there  was  no 
confiict  of  testimony,  to  avoid  even  the  appear- 
ance of  a  formal  interference  with  the  consti- 
tutional province  of  the  Jury. 

Domicil  '*  is  the  conclusion  of  law  on  an  ex- 
tended view  of  facts  and  circumstances." 

Rush,  President,  J.,  Guier  v.  0* Daniel,  1 
Binn..  849,  note  a,  cited  in  Phillim.  Dom., 
A  pp..  XT.,  p.  209.  Bempdev.  JohnsUnie;  Gra- 
ham  V.  Johnstone,  8  Ves.,  201. 

**The  question  of  domicil  prima  facie  is 
much  more  a  question  of  fact  than  of  law." 

Domicil  is  defined  in  Guier  v.  0*Daniei,  1 
Binn.,  849,  as  **a  residence  at  a  particular 
place,  accompanied  with  positive  or  presump- 
tive proof  of  continuing  it  an  unlimited  time." 
This  definition  Judge  Grier,  in  his  chaige  to 
the  Jury  in  White  y.  Brown,  1  Wall.,  Jr.,  262, 
says,  "combines,  it  is  probable,  accuracy  with 
brevity,'  beyond  any  other.'*  He  also  says 
**  that  no  one  word  is  more  nearly  synonymous 
with  the  word  'domicil*, than  our  word  'home.' " 
Phillimore,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Dom- 
icil, p.  25,  reduces  the  kinds  of  domicil  to 
three:  1.  The  Domicil  of  Origin  or  Birth.  2. 
The  Domicil  by  Operation  of  Law.  8.  The 
Domicil  of  Choice,  where  one  is  abandoned 
and  another  acquired.  One  of  these  three 
kinds  each  person  must  have. 

Phillim..  p.  21 ;  Ora^tfordY.  Wilson,  4  Barb.. 
504;  BartlettY.  New  York,  5  Sandf.,  44;  Ab- 
ington  v.  N.  Bridgewaier,  28  Pick.,  178;  Bue 
High,  Appellant,  2  Doug.  (Mich.).  523. 

A  person  may  acquire  a  second  place  of  rcsi- 


1858 


PlEKVBTLTAinA  T    RaTSKSL. 


108-118 


denoe,  and  occupy  it  alternately  with  the  first. 
This  makes  no  change  in  his  domicil. 

Btirtleit  v.  New  Yun-k,  5  Sand.,  44;  Phillim. 
Dom.,  112,  citing  the  case  of  Munroe  y.  Mun- 
roe,  7  C,  A  P.,  842. 

**  The  having  a  liouse  and  an  establishment 
in  London,  is  perfect! jr  consistent  with  a  dom- 
icil in  Scotlana."  This  fact  existed  in  Somer- 
viUe  Y,  SoniernUe.  5  Ves..  750,  and  in  Warren- 
der  V.  Warrender,  9  BUgh,  N.  R..  103,  103; 
see,  also.  Harvard  College  v.  Qore,  5  Pick.,  870. 

The  question  in  the  present  case  is  one  of  the 
third  kind  of  domicil — that  of  choice.  "  Every 
person  »fii  juris,  ia  at  liberty  to  choose  his  dom- 
icil. and  to  change  it  accoraing  to  his  inclina- 
tion." 

PhillinL.  98. 

The  question  is  not  whether  the  facts  con- 
nected with  Mrs.  Kohne's  residence  in  Phila- 
delphia, for  a  portion  of  the  year  and  dying 
there,  if  viewed  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  evi- 
dence, would  constitute  Philadelphia  her  dom- 
icil; but  whether  her  whole  course  of  life  will 
support  her  expressed  intention  of  making 
Charleston  her  domicil.  Tn  Thorndike  v.  Tm 
City  of  Boston,  1  Mete,  248.  CA.,  J,  Shaw  say: 
"It  may  often  occur  that  the  evidence  of  facts 
tending  to  establish  the  domicil  in  one  place, 
would  be  entirely  conclusive,  were  it  not  for 
the  existence  of  facts  and  circumstances  of  a 
still  more  conclusive  and  decisive  character 
which  fix  it,  beyond  question,  in  another." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Mrs.  Kohne's 
domicil  of  origin  was  in  Charleston,  and  fewer 
circumstances  are  requisite  to  show  that  the 
domicil  of  origin  has  reverted,  than  that  a  new 
domicil  has  been  acquired. 

Phillim.  Dom.,  104;  WhiU  v.  Brown,  1 
Wall..  Jr..  265;  charge  of  Grier,  Jtistice. 

"Where  a  party  has  two  residences  at  differ- 
ent seasons  of  the  year,  that  will  be  esteemed 
his  domicil  which  he  himself  selects,  or  de- 
scribes, or  deems  to  be  his  home." 

Uairston  v.  HcUrston,  27  Miss.,  704;  Story 
Confl.  of  Laws,  sec.  47;  Shelton  v.  Tiffin,  6 
How.,  163;  Ennis  v.  8mUh,  14  How.,  400. 

The  fact  of  Mrs.  Kohne's  dying  in  Philadel- 
phia, affords  no  presumption  wluttever  of  her 
domicil  being  in  that  city. 

Harvard  (SfUege  v.  Gore,  5  Pick..  375. 

The  judge  below  did  not  take  from  the  jury 
the  consideration  of  the  question  as  to  Mrs. 
Kohne's  domicil  at  the  time  of  her  death;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  treated  it,  as  it  clearly  is.  as  a 
mixed  question  of  law  and  fact;  and  carefully 
and  scrupulously,  though  the  facts  were  un- 
disputed, instructed  the  jury  that  they  must 
pass  upon  the  evidence  of  those  facts,  but  if 
they  believed  it,  that  it  established  Mrs. 
Kohne's  domicil,  at  the  time  of  her  death,  to 
have  been  Charleston. 

In  conduction,  it  is  submitted  that  the  decis- 
ions fully  sustain  the  views  of  the  defendant 
in  error. 

The  court  may  i^ive  their  opinion  on  matters 
of  fact  to  the  jurv,  being  careful  to  distinguish 
between  such  opinions  and  those  on  matters  of 
law;  the  former  being  entitled  to  such  influ- 
ence only  as  the  jur^  may  think  proper,  the 
latter  being  conclusive. 

Games  v.  Stiles,  14  Pet.,  322,  Tracy  v.  Sioart- 
wout,  10  Pet..  80. 

*'  A  case  will  not  be  reversed  on  account  of 

See  21  How. 


an  expression  of  opinion  by  the  court,  as  to 
which  of  certain  witnesses  are  most  entitled  to 
credit." 
Port&r  V.  SeUer,  28  Pa.,  424. 

i/r.  JusUee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 

The  action  was  brought  by  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  against  the  defendant,  executor 
of  the  late  Mrs.  Kohne,  to  recover  the  sum  of 
$5,820  23,  called  a  collateral  inheritance  tax, 
assessed  upon  the  personal  estate  of  the  testa- 
trix. By  the  law  of  Pennsylvania,  where  the 
property' of  the  deceased  passes  to  his  or  her 
collateral  heirs,  or  to  strangers,  either  by  the 
law  cx}acerning  intestate  estates,  or  by  will,  it  is 
made  subject  to  a  specific  taxation  for  the 
benefit  of  the  State.  This  tax  is  five  per  cent- 
um on  the  clear  value  of  the  estate.  Brightly 
V.  Pardon,  p.  138;  Act  22d  April,  1846,  sec. 
14.  And  according  to  the  construction  of  these 
Acts  imposing  the  tax,  it  is  held,  if  a  decedent 
be  domiciled  in  the  State  at  the  time  of  his  or 
her  death,  stocks  of  other  States,  or  of  corpo- 
rations of  other  States,  and  debts  due  in  other 
States,  in  the  hands  of  the  executors  or  admin- 
istrators are  liable  to  this  tax.  Shjort,  estate  of, 
4  Ilarr.  (16  Pa.  St.),  63;  Halroyd  v.  Humphrey, 
18  How.,  69. 

But  if  the  domicil  of  the  deceased  be  not  in 
Pennsylvania,  then  the  estate  is  not  subject  to 
the  tax. 

Mrs.  Kohne  died  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia 
in  3Iarch,  1852,  and  the  question  in  the  court 
below  was.  whether  or  not  she  was  domiciled 
in  Pennsylvania  at  the  time  of  her  death,  or  in 
the  State  of  South  Carolina.  The  jury,  under 
the  charge  of  the  court,  found  a  verdict  for  the 
defendant. 

The  case  is  before  us  on  four  exceptions 
taken  to  the  charge  of  the  court. 

The  first  three  it  is  not  material  to  notice  fur- 
ther than  to  say,  that  the  first  two  are  founded 
upon  a  misapprehension  6f  the  instructions 
given  to  the  jury ;  and  the  third  is  not  main- 
tainable, as  the  instruction  in  the  connection 
in  which  it  is  found  is  unobjectionable. 

The  fourth  exception  is,  that  the  court,  in 
the  charge,  took  the  fact  of  domicil  from  the 
Jury. 

This  exception,  we  think,  is  founded  in  a 
misapprehension  of  the  instructions  given.  The 
court,  after  staling  to  the  jury  that  the  question 
of  domicil  was  one  of  mixed  law  and  fact,  ob- 
served, that  it  was  for  the  court  to  instruct 
them  what  constituted  a  domicil,  and  for  the 
jury  to  apply  the  principles  of  law  governing 
It  to  the  facts  as  found  by  them;  that  the  jury 
had  no  right  to  disregard  the  law  as  laid  down 
by  the  court,  and  the  court  had  no  right  to 
dictate  to  them  as  respected  the  facts,  which 
they  must  find  on  their  own  responsibility. 
The  court  then  stated  to  the  jury  the  principles 
of  law  applicable  to  the  question  of  domicil.  to 
which  no  exception  has  been  taken.  Also, 
that  as  it  had  been  admitted  Mr.  Kohne.  the 
husband,  who  died  in  Philadelphia  in  1829, 
had  his  domicil  in  Pennsylvania  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  the  domicil  of  the  wife  must  be  taken 
as  in  that  State  at  the  time,   and  submitted 

t6 


387-200 


SlTFBXiaB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  Bt^TBB. 


Dec.  Tsbm, 


the  question  whether  or  not  she  had  since 
changed  it  to  the  State  of  South  Carolina;  and 
then,  after  referring  to  the  leading  facts  given 
in  evidence,  and  rened  on  to  establish  a  change 
of  domicil,  observed,  that  if  the  juir  believ^ 
this  evidence,  the  domicil  of  Mrs.  ^ohne  was 
in  South  Carolina. 

The  court  further  say,  that  the  mere  speak- 
ing of  a  place  as  a  home,  without  any  act  show- 
ing an  intention  to  return  to  it,  would  amount 
to  nothing.  But  if  acts  and  the  language  con- 
cur, as  proved  by  the  witnesses  in  the  case,  it 
would  be  a  denial  to  the  deceased  of  the  right 
to  choose  her  own  domicil,  not  to  allow  her 
acts  and  declarations,  continued  for  many 
years,  to  be  conclusive  of  the  fact. 

We  perceive  nothing  in  the  instructions  of 
the  court,  or  in  the  view  of  the  case  as  pre- 
sented to  the  jury,  by  which  the  question  of 
domicil,  so  far  as  it  depended  upon  the  facts, 
was  taken  from  the  juir.  The  evidence  was 
very  strong  in  support  of  a  change  of  domicil 
by  Mrs.  Kohne  after  the  death  of  her  husband, 
and,  if  believed  by  the  jury,  it  was  not  too 
much  to  say,  as  matter  of  Jaw,  that  they  should 
find  for  the  defendant. 

The  judgment  of  the  court  behw  is  afflf*msd, 

Mr.  Justice  Dsriiiel,  dissenting: 

I  cannot  concur  in  the  opinion  of  the  court 
in  this  case. 

Had  I  been  acting  as  a  juror  upon  the  trial 
o(  this  cause,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the 
conclusion  formed  by  the  jury,  upon  the  evi- 
dence disclosed  by  the  record,  is  identical  with 
that  at  which  I  should  have  arrived.  And. 
further,  had  it  been  within  the  legitimate  prov- 
ince of  the  court,  in  the  attitude  of  the  case 
before  it,  to  declare  what  ought  to  be  the  de 
ductions  from  facts  either  established  in  evi- 
dence, or  presumed  or  supposed  by  the  court 
to  have  been  established,  or  even  from  facts  ad- 
mitted by  the  parties  on  the  trial,  then  exception 
to  the  charge  of  the  court  in  this  case  could  not 
properly  te  taken.  The  objection  to  the 
charge,  and  a  fatal  objection  to  my  mind,  arises 
from  the  principle  that  the  court  had  no  au- 
thority to  pass  upon  or  to  give  any  opinion  in 
relation  to  facts,  either  established  by  testi- 
mony or  admitted  or  presumed,  as  to  what 
those  facts  amounted  to.  or  as  to  the  correctness 
or  absurdity  of  any  deduction  which  the  jury 
miffht  draw  from  them.  The  power  of  the 
court  was  limited  absolutely  to  the  legality  or 
relevancy  of  the  testimony.  The  weight  or 
effect  of  the  testimony,  or  the  deductions  to  be 
drawn  from  it,  were  peculiarly  and  exclusively 
within  the  province  of  the  jury;  and  the  court 
had  no  power  to  inform  them,'or  intimate  that 
evidence,either  exhibited  in  reality  or  presumed, 
should  be  construed  in  any  particular  way, 
or  to  say  to  them  a  priori  that  an  interpretation 
different  from  that  of  the  court,  as  to  the 
weight  of  evidence,  would  be  absurd.  Should 
the  conclusion  of  the  jury  upon  the  weight  of 
evidence  be  never  so  absurd,  still  it  is  the  pe- 
culiar province  of  the  jury  to  weigh  that  evi- 
dence, aud  to  draw  their  own  independent  in- 
ferences from  it;  and  the  only  legitimate  cor- 
rective is  to  be  found  in  the  award  of  a  new 
trial,  or  by  a  case  agreed,  or  a  demurrer  to  evi- 
dence. If  the  court  can  a  priori  direct  the 
jury  what  the  evidence,  either  made  out  in 

86 


proof  or  hypothetically  stated,  really  amounts 
to,  the  trial  by  jury  becomes  a  cumbersome  for- 
mality, and  had  as  well,  nay,  had  better  be 
dispensed  with,  inasmuch  as  in  the  solemn  ad- 
ministration of  justice  there  should  be  as  little 
that  is  useless,  burdensome,  or  pretended,  as 
possible.  To  show  the  character  of  that  por- 
tion of  the  charge  of  the  court  regarded  as  ex- 
ceptionable, it  is  here  inserted,  as  follows,  viz. : 

**  If  the  jury  find,  that  after  his  death  (the 
death  of  the  husband)  she  (Mrs.  Kohne)  re- 
turned to  her  former  domicil  in  Charleston, 
took  possession  of  the  house  and  servants  de- 
vised to  her,  lived  in  that  house  six  or  seven 
months  of  every  year,  calling  it  her  home, 
spending  only  a  few  weeks  in  the  spring  and 
fall  in  her  house  here,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
summer  at  watering  places;  coming  north  in 
the  summer  for  the  sake  of  her  health,  always 
intending  to  return  to  her  house  in  Charleston ; 
that  she  was  hindered  returning  the  last  time 
from  sickness;  if  she  consulted  counsel  how 
she  might  avoid  giving  any  pretense  to  the  tax 
^therers  of  Pennsylvania  to  treat  her  as  dom- 
iciled here;  if  she  carefully  denied  at  all 
times  her  citizenship  in  Philadelphia,  even  to 
erasing  it  from  printed  lists  of  her  church  do- 
nations, as  the  assertion  of  a  falsehood ;  if  she 
refused  to  have  some  of  her  furniture  removed 
here,  for  fear  such  a  fact  would  be  seized  up- 
on, after  her  death,  for  the  purpose  of  asserting 
her  domicil  here;  if  she  called  herself,  in  her 
will,  'of  Charleston;'  if,  when  absent  from 
that  place,  she  always  spoke  of  returning  to  it 
as  her  home,  and  did  return  to  it  as  such,  till 
hindered  by  sickness — if  the  jury  believed  this 
evidence  of  defendant's  witnesses,  testimony 
which  has  not  been  contradicted  or  denied,  it 
would  be  absurd  to  say  her  domicil  was  not 
where  she  asserted  it  to  be,  to  wit :  in  the  City 
of  Charleston." 

Regarding  this  portion  of  the  charge  as  tend- 
injT  to  confound  the  powers  of  the  court  and 
the  jury,  I  think  that  the  judgment  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  should  be  reversed,  and  the  case  re- 
manded for  a  new  trial. 


BENJAMIN  FORD.  Plff.  in  Er.. 

V. 

JOHN  8.  AND  HERMAN  WILLIAMS. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  287-290.) 

Principal,  not  liable  for  agent's  dealings  on  his 
oton  credit — tchen  liable,  if  agency  is  undis- 
closed— liable,  though  not  natMd  in  contract — 
may  show  agent  toas  acting  for  lUm — this 
proof  does  not  contradict  the  writing — but 
agent  cannot  thus  contradict  the  writing. 

NOTK.— Ufa'tt  and  liability  of  undisclosed  principal 
on  euntraet  of  agent,  made  in  agent^s  name.  Rule 
as  to  neg*ttiable  instruments. 

The  prinolpal  is  ordinarily  entitled  to  the  same 
remedies  against  third  persons  In  respect  to  acts 
and  contracts  of  an  agent  as  if  they  were  made  or 
done  with  him  personally.  8tory  on  Agency,  sec.  420; 
Brewster  v.  Saul,  8  La.,  206:  2  Stark.,  443;  T^lnt«r 
V.  PrendergHst,  3  Hill,  72;  Bassc^tt  v.  Lederer,  1 
Hun,  274 ;  8  T.  &  C,  «71 ;  lisley  v.  Merriam.  7  Cush., 
242;  Rarry  v.  Page,  10  Gray.  998:  Small  v.  Atwood, 
1  Younge.  407,  452;  Palcy,  Ag.,  333. 

The  rule  is  the  same  though  at  the  time  of  enter- 
ing Into  the  contract,  the  principal  is  unknown  to 
the  party  contracting  and  is  undisclosed  by  the 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


FoBD  T.  Williams. 


287-290 


If  a  party  prefers  to  deal  with  the  ngrent  personal- 
ly OD  nis  own  crc^dit,  he  will  not  be  allowed  after- 
warda  to  cbargre  the  principal. 

But  when  he  deals  with  the  a^ent,  without  any 
disclosure  of  the  fact  of  hisasrency,  he  may  elect  to 
treat  the  after-discovered  principal  as  the  person 
with  whom  he  contracted. 

The  contract  of  the  a^ent  is  the  contract  of  the 
prlncipalt  and  he  may  sue  or  be  sued  thereon, 
tiiou^n  not  named  therein. 

Notwithstanding  the  rule  of  law  that  an  agree- 
ment reduced  to  writing  may  not  be  contradicted 
or  varied  by  parol,  it  is  well  settled  that  the  prin- 
cipal may  snow  that  the  agent  who  made  the  con- 
tract in  his  own  name  was  acting  for  him. 

This  proof  does  not  contradict  the  writing;  it 
only  explains  the  transaction. 

But  the  agent  who  binds  hlmnelf  will  not  t>e  al- 
lowed to  contradict  the  writing  by  proving  that  he 
was  contracting  only  as  agent,  while  the  same  evi- 
dence will  be  admitted  to  charge  the  principal. 

<3fr.  Justice  Watns  did  not  sit  in  this  case.) 

Argued  Dee,  16,  1868.     Beaded  Dee.  28,  1868. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  w&s  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintl£f  in  error,  to 
recover  damages  on  a  certain  contract  signed 
by  the  defendants. 

The  only  question  to  be  reviewed  is,  whether 
assuming  the  contract  in  question  to  have  been 
made  for  the  benefit  of  the  plaintiff,  without 
any  disclosure  to  the  defendants  as  to  his  inter- 
est, he  can  maintain  a  suit  in  his  own  name. 

Messrs.  George  William  Brown  and  F. 
W.  Brnne*  Jr.,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  plaintiff  in  error  will  contend  that  the 
action  was  properly  brought  by  him  in  his  own 
name,  and  that  the  decision  of  the  Circuit 
Court  should  be  reversed;  and  in  support  of 
this  proposition,  he  relies  upon  the  following 
authorities: 

N.  J.  J^eam  Nav.  Co.  ▼.  Merchants'  Barik,  6 


How.,  381;  8aJm<m  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Goddard,  14 
Wow.,  455;  Story  on  Agency,  sec.  161 ;  Sims  v. 
Bo7id,  5  B.  &  Ad.,  893;  Iiiggins  v.  Senior,  8 
Mees  &  W,,  834;  BeekJmm  v.  Drake,  9  Mees. 
&  W.,  78;  11  Mees.  &  W.,  815;  Bank  v.  Ly- 
man, 20  Vt..  678:  WiUiams  v.  Bacoti,  2  Gray, 
887;  Batemanv.  Phillips,  15  East.,  272;  Eikins 
V.  B.  A  M.  R.  R.  Go.,\%  N.  H.,  U2; Hunting- 
ton V.  Knox,  7  Cush.,  874. 

Mr.  J.  Nelson,  for  defendants  in  error: 

The  sole  question  to  be  reviewed  is,  whether, 
affsumiug  the  contract  to  have  been  made  for 
the  benefit  of  the  plaintiff  without  any  disclos- 
ure, to  the  defendants,  of  his  interest,  he  was 
competent  to  maintain  a  suit  in  his  own  name. 

That  the  court  below  committed  no  error  in 
holding  that  he  could  not,  the  defendant  in  er- 
ror will  endeavor  to  maintain  by  reference  to 
the  following  authorities: 

U.  8.  V.  Parmele,  1  Payne,  252;  Neiccomb  v. 
Clark,  1  Denn.,  227;  West  Boylston  Mfg.  Co.  v. 
Searle,  15  Pick.,  225;  1  Pars.  Cont.,  48,  note; 
2Bouvier'sIn8t.,80. 

Mr.  Justice  Gh:>ier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  single  question  presented  for  our  decis 
ion  in  this  case  is,  whether  the  principal  can 
maintain  an  action  on  a  written  contmct  made 
by  his  agent  iii  his  .own  name,  without  disclos- 
ing the  name  of  the  principal. 

It  is  not  necessar}'  to  the  validity  of  a  con- 
tract, under  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  that  the 
writing  disclose  the  principal.  In  the  brief 
memoranda  of  these  contracts  usually  made  by 
brokers  and  factors,  it  is  seldom  done.  If  a 
party  is  informed  that  the  person  with  whom 
he  is  dealing  is  merely  the  agent  for  another, 
and  prefers  to  deal  with  the  agent  personally  on 
his  own  credit,  he  will  not  be  allowed  after- 


scent  and  the  party  deals  with  the  agent  supposing 
bim  to  t>e  the  sole  principal.  See  authoriuea  last 
cited  and  Williams  v.  Winchester,  19  Mart.,  22 ;  Lev- 
erick  ▼.  Meigs,  1  Cow.,  645,  (MKHM»:  Hioks  v.  Whit- 
more,  12  Wend.,  618 ;  Walter  v.  Ross,  2  Wash.,  283 ; 
Orojan  v.  Wade,  2  Stark.,  443 ;  Graham  v.  Duck  wall, 
8  Bush.,  12;  Foster  v.  Smith,  2  Goldw.,  744;  Wood- 
ruff V.  McGebee,  80  Oa.,  158;  Culver  v.  Blgelow,  43 
Vt.,  249.  ^ 

While  the  principal  is  entitled  to  the  advantages 
or  beneflts  to  t)e  derived  irom  contracts  made  on 
hia  behalf  by  his  agent,  he  also  takes  all  the  burdens 
and  disadvantages  connected  with  the  contract. 
And  if  the  contract  of  the  agent  was  obtained  bv  his 
fraud,  misrepresentation,  or  warranty,  the  princi- 
pal will  be  aJffected  by  the  conMouences,  and  the 
other  party  may  interpose  any  defense  that  would 
be  available  if  the  principal  had  done  precisely 
what  was  done  by  his  agent.  Elwell  v.  Chamk)er- 
laln.  81  N.  T.,  611;  Veazie  v.  Williams,  49  U.  S.  (8 
How.).  184, 157. 

If  the  name  of  the  principal  is  not  disclosed,  and 
the  agent  enters  into  the  contract  as  though  made 
for  himself,  the  principal,if  he  assumes  the  right  to 
enforce  the  contract,  must  take  it  subject  to  all  the 
equities  which  could  be  enforced  against  the 
agent.  Talntor  v.  Prendergast,  3  Hill,  72 :  Leeds  v. 
SUrine  Ins.  Co..  19  IT.  8.  (6  Wheat.),  665:  Gibson  v. 
Winter,  5  B.  &  Ad.,  96 ;  Traub  v.  Mtlliken.  67  Me.,  63 ; 
George  v.  Clagett,  7  Term,  850:  3  Bos.  ft  P..  490;  2 
Oiinea.  296 :  Coates  v.  Lewes,  1  Camp.,  444 ;  GilMon 
V.  Winter,  5  Bam.  ft  Ad.,  96. 

When  the  agent  contracts  for  carriage  of  goods 
without  disclosing  principal,  latter  may  recover  if 
goods  are  lost.    12  Minn..  412. 

If  the  agent  is  the  only  known  or  supposed  prin- 
cipal the  person  dealing  with  him  will  be  entitled 
to  the  same  right  of  set-off  as  if  the  agent  were  the 
true  and  only  principal.  Coates  v.  Lewes,  1  Camp., 
444;  Straoey  v.  Deey,  7Term,36l,  n.;  Carrv.  Hinch- 
Hff,  4  Bam.  ft  Cress.,  547 ;  Taylor  v.  Kymer,  3  Barn, 
ft  Ad..  320 ;  Baring  v.  Corrie,  2  Barn,  ft  Ad.,  137 :  Gib- 
bee  21  How. 


son  V. Winter,  5  Bam,  ft  Ad.,  96 ;  Young  v.  White,  7 
Beav.,  506. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  form  of  the  con- 
tract, unless  under  seal ;  and  even  in  that  case,  if  it 
has  been  ratified  by  the  plaintiff,  the  plaintiff  may 
show  even  by  oral  evidence  that  a  party  who  exe- 
cuted it,  although  apparently  as  the  principal,  did 
so  as  the  agent  of  plaintiff;  and  upon  such  evi- 
dence the  plaintiff  may  recover  notwithstanding 
the  Statute  of  Frauds  applies  to  the  contract  and  re- 
quires it  to  be  in  writing.  Brigg  v.  Partridge,  64  N. 
v.,  357;  Hubbert  v.  Borden,  6  Whart.,  79  ;  Nash  v. 
Tourne.72  U.  8.  (5Wall.,  708;  Salmon  Falls,  ftc,  Co. 
V.  Goddard.  55  U.S.  (14  How.),  446;  Eastern  K.  K. 
Co.  V.  Benedict,  5  Gray  561 ;  Alexander  v.  Moore, 
19  Mo.,  143;  Benj.  on  S.,  sees.  210, 219,  n. 

A  principal  may  he  charged  upon  a  written  parol 
executory  contract  entered  Into  bv  an  agent  in  his 
own  name,  within  his  authority,  although  the  name 
of  the  principal  doca  not  appear  in  the  inntrument , 
and  was  not  disclosed,  and  the  pai'ty  dealing  with 
the  i^cnt  supposed  he  was  acting  for  hlmselt ;  and 
this  doctrine  obtains  as  well  in  respect  to  contracts 
which  are  required  to  be  in  writing,  as  to  those 
where  a  writing  is  not  essential  to  their  validity. 
Higgins  V.  Senior.  8  M.  ft  W.,  834 ;  Trueman  v.  Lo- 
der,  11  A.  ft  E4  594 :  Dykers  v.  TownBend,24  N.  Y., 
61;  Coleman  v.  First  Nat.  B'k  of  Elmira,  53  N.  Y., 
803;  Huntington  v.  Knox,  7  Cush.,  371;  Eastern  U. 
R.  Co.  V.  Benedict,  6  Gray,  666 ;  Hubbert  v.  Borden, 
6  Whart.,  91 ;  Browning  v.  Provincial  Ins.  Co.,  5  L. 
K.  <P.  C),  263 :  Calder  v.  Dobell,  6  L.  U.  (C.  P.),  486; 
Story  on  Agency,  sec.  148, 160. 

Persons  dealing  with  negrttiable  Instruments  are 
presumed  to  take  them  on  the  credit  of  the  parties 
whose  names  appear  upon  them ;  and  apcr8<m  not  a 
party  cannot  be  charged  upon  proof  that  the  osten- 
sible party  signed  or  Indorsed  as  his  agent.  Barker 
V.  Mech's  Ins.  Co.,  3  Wend. ,94 ;  Pentz  v.  Stanton,  10 
Wend.,  271 ;  DeWitt  v.  Walton.  9  N.  Y.,  571 ;  Stack- 
pole  V.  Arnold,  11  Mass.,  27 ;  Peckham  v.  Drake,  9  M. 
ft  W..  79;  Eastern  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Benedict,  5  Gray,  566. 

87 


lia-126 


SUFBBMB  CotTRT  OF  THE  UnTTBD  St^TBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrh, 


wards  to  charge  the  principal;  but  whea  he 
deals  with  the  agent,  without  any  disclosure  of 
the  fact  of  his  agency,  he  may  elect  to  treat  the 
after  discovered  principal  as  the  person  with 
whom  he  contracted. 

The  contract  of  the  agent  is  the  contract  of 
the  principal,  and  he  may  sue  or  be  sued  there- 
on, though  not  named  therein;  and  notwith- 
standing the  rule  of  law  that  an  agreement  re- 
duced to  writing  may  not  be  contradicted  or 
varied  by  parol,  it  is  well  settled  that  the  prin- 
cipal may  show  that  the  agent  who  made  the 
contract  in  his  own  name  was  acting  for  him. 
This  proof  does  not  contradict  the  writing;  it 
only  explains  the  tilinsaction.  But  the  agent, 
who  binds  himself,  will  not  be  allowed  to  contra- 
dict the  writing  by  proving  that  he  was  con- 
tracting onlv  as  agent,  while  the  same  evidence 
will  be  admited  to  charge  the  principal. 
"  Such  evidence  (says  Baron  Parke)  does  not 
deny  that  the  contract  binds  those  whom  on  its 
face  it  puports  to  bind ;  but  shows  that  it  also 
binds  another,  by  reason  that  the  act  of  the 
agent  is  the  act  of  the  principal."  See  Higgins 
V.  Senior,  8  MeeA  &  Wels..  843. 

The  array  of  cases  and  treatises  cited  by  the 
plaintiff's  counsel  shows  conclusively  that  this 
question  is  settled,  not  only  by  the  courts  of 
England  and  many  of  the  States,  but  by  this 
court.  See  New  Jersey  Steam  Nai>,  Co.  v.  Mer- 
chant Bank,  6  How.,  881,  et  cos,  tb.  cU. 

The  judgment  of  the  court  below,  is  therefore, 
reversed,  and  a  venire  de  novo  awarded. 

Cited-3  WaU.,  108, 104 :  Deady,  6,  18, 149 ;  1  Sawy., 
640. 


THE  COVINGTON  DRAWBRIDGE  COM 
PANY,  AND  RICHARD  M.  NEBEKER, 
AppU.,  ^ 

ALEXANDER  O.  SHEPHERD  et  al. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  112-12tt.) 

Court  may  appoint  receiver  of  toUs  and  incomes 
of  a  bridge,  to  pay  judgments  against  bridge 
company,  after  sale  on  execution. 

Writs  of  fi.  fa.  were  levied  on  the  Covington 
bridge  and  the  Marshal  sold  the  rents  and  profits  of 
the  same  for  the  term  of  one  year,  but  the  keeper 
of  the  bridge  refused  to  surrender  possession. 
Those  interested  filed  their  bill,  praying  that  the 
court  should  appoint  a  receiver  to  take  possession, 
and  receive  the  tolls  and  incomes  of  the  bridge,  and 
apply  them  to  discbarge  the  Judgments. 

Held,  that  the  court  below  had  power  to  cause 
poesessioQ  to  be  taken  of  the  bridge ;  to  appoint  a 
receiver  to  collect  tolls,  and  pay  tnem  into  court, 
to  discharge  such  Judgments. 

The  bill  alleges  that  '*the  Covington  Drawbridge 
Company,  of  Covington,  is  a  corporation  and  citi- 
zen of  the  State  oflndiana;"  held,  that  the  aver- 
ment  of  citizenship  was  sufficient.    « 

Submitted,  Dec.  14, 1868.   Decided  Dec.  £9, 1858. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
*~  The  history  of  the  case  and'a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  O.  H.  Smith*  for  appellants: 

1.  The  averment  in  the  bill  of  citizenship,  is 

not  sufficient  to  give  jurisdiction  to  the  court, 

especially  as  Che  averment  in  the  declarations 

at  law  upon  which  the  bill  is  founded  and  the 

88 


equity  claimed,  do  not  give  jurisdiction  to  the 
court. 

The  averment  in  the  declarations  as  to  citizen- 
ship of  the  defendants,  is  as  follows: 

The  plaintiffs,  citizens  of  Ohio,  complain 
a^inst  the  '* Covington  Drawbridge  Company, 
citizens  of  the  State  of  Indiana." 

This  averment  of  citizenship  of  the'  Cor- 
poration is  insufficient  to  bring  the  case  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  as  decided  bv  this 
court  in  the  case  of  The  La  Fayette  Ins.  iJo.  v. 
French^  18  How.,  404. 

2.  The  judgment  of  law  being  rendered  by 
the  same  court  between  the  same  parties,  and 
the  court  having  no  jurisdiction  owing  to  the 
defect  of  citizenship  as  shown  by  the  declara- 
tions, should  not  have  been  admitted  in  evi- 
dence in  support  of  the  bill  between  these  par- 
ties, who  were  bound  to  take  notice  of  the  de- 
fect of  jurisdiction,  however  the  law  may  ^  if 
offered  collaterally  between  other  parties. 

8.  The  remedy  at  law  is  ample,  and  a  court  of 
chancery  will  not  take  jurisdiction. 

Coe  V.  Turner,  5  Conn.,  86:  Wiswall  v.  Hall, 
8  Paige,  813;  Bees  v.  Paj-ish.  1  McCord,  Ch., 
59:  Bird  v.  Holabard,  2  Root.  85;  WoUioU  v.  Sul- 
livan,  6  Paige,  117;  Baker  v.  Biddle,  Bald.,  894. 

4.  But  as  the  further  question  may  arise,  and 
be  deemed  by  the  court  important  to  be  de- 
cided, although  I  cannot  so  consider  it  in  this 
case,  where  the  property  levied  upon  is  amply 
sufficient;  that  is,  whether  the  franchise  can  be 
levied  upon  with  the  bridge,  and  the  whole 
property  appraised  and  sold  upon  the  execu- 
tion at  law.  I  maintain  the  affirmative  of  this 
question, which,  I  admit,  is  one  of  much  impor- 
tance to  the  credit  of  corporation  securities,  as 
well  as  to  the  rights  of  their  creditors.  The 
question  is,  substantially,  whether  the  general 
execution  laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana  shall  be 
applied  in  all  cases  between  debtor  and  credit- 
or, on  judgments  at  law,  including  corpora- 
tions, new  cases  as  they  arise,  as  welfas  old ;  or 
shall  an  exception,  not  in  the  law,  exempting 
from  execution  certain  property  ef  corpora- 
tions, be  made  by  the  court. 

All  corporations  are  said  to  have  a  franchise, 
but  the  ordinary  rights  of  corporations  are  not 
parts  of  the  eminent  domain.  The  privilege  to 
have  a  common  name,  and  common  seal,  a  per- 
petual succession,  and  by  such  common  name  to 
sue,  to  contract,  to  hold  real  estate,  and  to  sell 
the  same,  or  to  make  by- laws  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  members.  These  privileges  are  no 
part  of  the  eminent  domain,  but  only  exten- 
sions to  individuals  collectively,  of  rights  apper- 
taining of  common  right  to  each. 

Mr.JusticeWoodb\iry,in6  How.,539,540;  TTm* 
Bicer  Bridge  v.  Dix,  says:  "The  laws  of  the 
land  are  virtually  a  part  and  condition  of  the 
grant  itself,  as  much  as  if  inserted  in  it  toti- 
dem  verbis." 

Towns  V.  Smith,  1  Wood.  &  M.,  184;  1  How., 
819;  2  How.,  608, 617;  8 Story,  Const..  1377,  8. 

It  is  on  this  principle  that  the  exercise  of 
the  eminent  domain  over  franchises  has  been 
sustained;  otherwise  such  exercise  would  be  a 
breach  of  the  contract  implied  in  grant  of  the 
franchise,  and  a  violation  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States. 

West  River  Bridge  Co.  v.  Dix,  6  How.,  507; 
EnJUld  ToU  Br.  Co.  v.  Hart.  <£  N.  H.  R.,  17 
Conn,,  40;  S.  C,  2  Amer.  R.  R.  Cases,  69;  S. 

62  U.  S. 


185S. 


Covington  Drawbridoe  Co.  v.  Shepherd. 


111^-1 36 


C,  95;  Beekman  v.  8ar.  &  SeJien,  R,  R.  Co.,  8 
Paige.  45. 

In  Protidenee  Bank  v.  BUUngs,  4  Pet..  514, 
it  is  said  by  Ch,  J.  Marshall:  '*Tbe  great  ob- 
ject of  an  incorporation  is,  to  bestow  ttie  char- 
acter and  properties  of  individuality  on  a  col- 
lected and  changing  body  of  men.  Any  priv- 
ilege which  may  exempt  it  from  the  burdens 
common  to  individuals,  do  not  flow  neceasarily 
from  the  charter,  but  must  be  expre&sed  in  it, 
or  they  do  not  exist."  In  other  words,  corpo- 
rations, unless  expressly  exempted,  are  subject 
to  all  the  burdens  imposed  by  the  laws  of  the 
land  on  individuals.  The  rule  is  not  to  be  con- 
fined to  cases  within  the  eminent  domain,  or  to 
the  taxing  powers.  It  applies  to  all  cases,  to 
which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  legislative  power, 
its  application  is  necessary  for  the  public  good. 
A  franchise  may  or  may  not  be  a  portion  of  the 
eminent  domain.  But  a  franchise  is  property: 
"We  are  aware  of  nothing  peculiar  to  a  fran 
chisc  which  can  class  it  higher,  or  render  it 
more  sacred  than  other  property.  A  franchise 
is  property  and  nothing  more.  It  is  incorpo- 
real property,  and  it  is  so  defined  by  Blackstone, 
2  Com.,  ch.  3,  p.  20." 

Wetft  River  Bridge  Co.  v.  Dix.  6  How.,  534; 
seethe  opinion  of  Justice  Woodbury,  same  case, 
541,  542. 

As  property,  a  franchise  may  be  divided, 
leaded,  mortgaged,  sold  (Qunuin&r on  Tolls,  106 
110;  6  Barn.  &  C.  7U3.  5.  875;  8  Maule  &  S., 
247;  1  Comp.  &  J.,  57);  and  it  is  property  by 

S-ant,  taken  subject  to  the  general  laws  of  the 
nd  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  grant,  at  least. 

The  question  now  arises:  *'  Is  a  franchise 
subject  to  execution  at  law  by  the  laws  of  Indi- 
ana?" The  property,  rights,  credits  and  effects 
of  the  defendants,  are  subject  to  execution.  '*  2 
Rev.  Stat,  of  1852,  sees.  134.  433.  There  is  only 
one  exception,  and  that  does  not  exempt  a  cor 
poration  debtor  or  its  franchise.  By  sec.  438. 
a  debt  can  be  levied  upon  and  sold  only  when 
**given  up  by  the  defendant;"  but  no  property, 
either  corporeal  or  individual,  is  exempteii,  ex 
cept  a  limited  amount  of  personal  property  in 
favor  of  families:  and  such  has  at  all  times 
been  substantially  the  law  of  the  State  of  Indi- 
ana. Franchises  are  not  perHonal  propety,  and 
of  courbe  could  not  Ije  sold  in  England  by  a. /I. 
fa.  as  goods  and  chattels.  But  undoubtedly 
the  rents  and  profits  of  ferries,  and  markets, 
and  mills,  and  the  rents  and  profits  of  other 
real  estate,  have  always  t)een  subject  to  seizure 
in  England. 

In  Indiana,  if  on  a  judgment  against  the 
owner  of  a  ferry,  you  sell  the  land,  the  ferry 
right  will  pass  to  the  purchaser,  with  the  land, 
as  it  is  appendant  thereto  and  cannot  exist 
without  it.  But  in  Indiana  there  must  be  an  ap- 
praisement of  the  property,  and  that  assess 
ment  will  be  of  the  real  estate  and  the  right  to 
exercise  the  franchise,  on  the  rents  and  profits 
being  first  valued,  and  first  sold,  as  the  fran 
chise  held  by  an  individual  in  a  mill,  or  ferry, 
is  subject  to  sale  with  the  property,  and  descends 
to  heirs.  Why  do  not  the  same  principles  ap- 
ply to  a  toll  bridge  held  by  a  corporation, 
where  the  lesal  tolls  are  fixed  by  law,  as  in  this 
ease?  The  decision  of  the  court  in  the  case  of 
Ths  West  River  Bridge,  6  How.,  533,  is  referred 
to  as  directly  in  point. 

If  it  were  shown  that  corporations  in  Indi- 
See  21  How. 


ana  are  exempt  from  the  Execution  Laws  of  the 
State,  and  as  such  protected  in  their  property 
from  levy  and  sale,  and  that  consequently  they 
form  an  exception  to  the  general  laws  that 
govern  other  debtors,  relieving  them  from  the 
payment  of  other  debts,  there  would  he  an  end 
of  Ithe  question;  but  as  such  is  not  the  case,  it 
is  submitted  that  their  property,  including  the 
franchise,  is  subject  to  appraisement  and  sale, 
as  was  done  in  the  case  at  law,  and  therefore 
the  appellees  have  no  equity  on  that  ground 
alone,  and  the  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court 
should  have  dismissed  the  bill  at  the  cost  of  the 
complainants  below 

I  maintain,  further,  that  the  appellants,  be- 
ing the  execution  defendants  at  law,  are  the 
only  party  that  can  raise  the  question,  whether 
this  property  can  be  sold  at  law;  and  as  the^  in- 
sist that  it  shall  be  sold,  it  does  not  lie  within 
the  appellees,  the  execution  plaintiffs,  to  say 
that  the  property  in  question  was  not  subject 
to  be  sold  at  law. 

Mr.  R.  W.  Thompson,  for  appellee : 

As  the  Company  is  alleged  to  have  been  in- 
corporated in  Indiana,  to  be  a  citizen  of  Indi- 
ana, and  to  have  built  the  bridge  authorized  bj 
the  charter  in  that  State,  and  exercised  their 
corporate  powers  there,  and  one  of  the  corpo- 
rators \h  expressly  alleged  to  be  a  citizen  of  ihat 
State,  it  is  equivalent  to  an  allegation  that  all 
the  corporators  are  citizens  of  the  State  within 
the  decinions  of  this  court. 

LeUon'n  case.  2  How..  497;  MarHhaWn  ca^.  16 
How.,  314.  La  Fayette  Ins.  Co.  v.  French,  18 
How.,  404. 

It  also  appears  that  the  appellant  supposes 
that  advantage  may  be  taken  of  the  supposed 
defective  averment  of  citizenship  of  the  defend- 
ants, in  the  declaration  against  them,  upon 
which  the  judgments  were  taken. 

Upon  thlH point  the  counsel  cited: 

Union  Inn  Co.  v.  Ongoffd,  I  Duer,  707;  J^otdf 
V.  6%  Stetimb'tnt  (,tmfmnp.  7  M..  G  &  S.,  103; 
Freeman y  Machias.  dx  .  Co..  38  Me  ,  343:  Peo- 
ple v.  RfirinstD**od,  <fcc..  Br.  Co..  20  Barb..  618: 
iJ/irrw' case.  4  Blackf..  2B7;  Riehardstfti*8  CRf*e,6 
Blackf.,  146;  Ex  parte  Watkina,  3  Pit.,  W7. 

The  fourth  assignment  of  errors,  that  the 
court  erred  in  overruling  the  demurriT  to  the 
original  bill,  in  effect  raised  for  the  considera- 
tion of  the  court  the  whole  question  in  the 
ca^^e,  viz. :  has  the  Court  of  Chancer}'  juris- 
diction to  appoint  a  receiver  of  the  rents  and 
profits  of  a  corporation  defendant  which  is  in- 
solvent, or  has  no  available  real  estate  except 
that  which  is  derived  from  the  use  of  its  fran- 
chise? That  the  court  has  such  power,  and 
that  it  has  at  all  times  been  exercised  for  the 
advancement  of  iustice,  the  repeated  decisions 
of  the  courts  will  show. 

The  case  of  Fripp  v.  The  Chard  Railroad 
Company,  21  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  58,  is  an  author- 
ity for  all  we  ask  here. 

It  appears  from  the  bill  in  this  case,  and  is 
not  denied,  that  all  the  possible  ways  or  means 
which  the  complainants  have  of  making  their 
debt  or  judgments,  is  out  of  the  defendants' 
bridge.  Th'at  is  all  the  property  the  defendants 
have.  They  say:  "There  is  the  bridge,  take 
it."  If  it  was  clear  that  the  plaintiff  could  re- 
gard the  bridge  as  real  estate,  and  sell  it  under 
the  Indiana  Execution  Laws,  by  exposing  the 
rents  and  profits  to  sale,  and  that  the  purcnaser 

89 


iia-126 


BUPBBMB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  StATBS. 


Dsc.  Tbbm, 


could  enjoy  those  rents  and  profits  upon  the 
purchase,  or  if  the  purchaser  of  the  bridge 
could  keep  it  up,  and  receive  th^  tolls,  then 
the  plaintiffs  might  have  an  adequate  remedy 
at  law.  The  diificulties  are  referred  to  and 
set  out  in  the  amended  petition  and  com- 
plaint. 

The  complainants  say  that  the  bridge  is  val- 
ueless, except  in  connection  with  the  franchise 
— the  right  to  take  tolls.  Nebeker  answers,  that 
he  is  advised  and  believes  that  the  franchise 
cannot  be  sold  or  exercised  by  third  persons, 
except' bv  consent  of  the  Corporation. 

The  Circuit  Court  of  Indiana  has  adopted  the 
Statute. of  that  State,  requiring  the  appraise- 
ment of  property  upon  execution  sales.  If  the 
property  is  real  estate, the  rents  and  profits  have 
to  be  appraised  as  well  as  the  fee;  and  the  fee 
cannot  be  offered  as  long  as  the  rents  and  prof- 
its are  suflScient,  at  two  thirds  their  appraised 
▼alue,  to  pay  the  debt.  If  the  bridge  is  per- 
sonal property,  then  two  thirds  of  $70,000 
would  have  to  be  paid  for  the  bridge,  which 
the  purchaser  could  not  lawfully  maintain  one 
hour,  over  or  upon  that  public  highway — the 
Wabash  River.  So  that  the  court  can  see  that 
this  Bridge  Company  has  brought  the  complain- 
ants to  a  "  dead- lock,'*  and  they  have  no  other 
adequate  remedy  but  a  receiver. 

The  grant  in  this  case  being  to  three  persons, 
if  they  sell  out  their  bridge,  or  it  is  sold  out  by 
execution,  the  bridge  becomes  the  property  of  a 
private  individual,  and  the  charter  of  the  de 
fendants  is  forfeited,  and  the  existence  of  the 
Company  will  be.  by  the  Act,  terminated. 

In  the  matter  of  Highway.  2  N,  J.,  298;  see, 
also.  Macon  db  Western  Railway  v.  Parker, 
9  Ga.,  877;  8taU  v.  i?ic«,  6  Ired.,  297;  Am- 
mant  v.  ^ew  Alexandria  Turnpike  Company, 
13  S.  &  R.,  210. 

The  decree  of  the  court,  in  appointing  the  re- 
ceiver, was  of  the  most  favorable  character  to 
the  defendants.  It  provided  for  conforming, 
in  every  respect,  with  the  charter  of  the  de- 
fendante;  and  by  it,  the  complainants  were 
constrained  to  wait  for  their  pay  until  it  was 
earned  in  tolls  at  the  bridge. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

In  December,  1854,  Shepherd  and  others 
recovered  a  judgment  against  the  Covington 
Drawbridge  Company,  for  upwards  of  $6,000. 
At  the  same  time,  Davidson  recovered  a  judg- 
ment against  the  same  Company  for  upwards  of 
$1,000. 

The  Corporation  was  created  by  an  Act  of  the 
Legislature  of  Indiana,  and  built  a  drawbridge 
over  the  Wabash  River,  in  that  State,  pursuant 
to  its  charter;  was  sued  for  a  tort  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  Indiana  Dis 
Irict,  where  the  recoveries  were  had.  Execu- 
tions at  law  were  regularly  issued,  and  at  March 
Term,  1855,  of  that  court,  were  returned  by  the 
Marshal,  "  nothing  found."  Alias  writs  of  ^. 
/a.  were  taken  out  and  levied  on  the  bridge  as 
real  estate,  and  in  November,  1855,  the  Marshal 
proceeded  to  sell  the  rents  and  profits  of  the 
same  on  Davidson's  judgment  for  the  term  of 
one  year,  at  the  sum  of  $4,666.62,  Davidson, 
the  execution  creditor,  becoming  the  purchaser. 
The  agent  of  Shepherd  and  otners  instructed 
the  Marshal  not  to  self  the  bridge  on  their  judg- 

40 


ment,  and  he  returned  the  special  facts.  Da- 
vidson demanded  possession  of  the  bridge  from 
the  Corporation,  so  that  he  might  obtain  the 
tolls,  but  the  keeper  of  the  bridge,  and  a  princi- 
pal owner  of  the  stock.  refu«»ed  to  surrender 
possession.  In  Mav,  1856,  Shepherd,  and  those 
mlerested  in  the  large  judgment  jointly  with 
Davidson,  filed  their  bill  in  equity  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District 
of  Indiana,  against  the  Bridge  Com  pan  v  and 
Richard  M.  Nebeker,  as  keeper,  agent  and  man- 
ager of  the  bridge :  praying  that  the  court  should 
appoint  a  suitable  receiver  to  take  possession 
of  the  same,  and  receive  the  tolls  and  income, 
and  apply  them  to  discharge  the  judgments  at 
law,  after  defraying  expenses.  The  court  made 
the  decree  prayed  n)r,  from  which  the  Bridge 
Company  appealed  to  this  court. 

The  first  objection  made  to  the  decree  is.  that 
it  does  not  appear  by  the  bill  that  the  defend- 
ant is  properly  described  as  incorporated  by  the 
State  of  Indiana.  The  bill  alleges  that  *'  The 
Covington  Drawbridge  Company,  of  Coving- 
ton, is  a  corporation  and  citizen  of  the  State  of 
Indiana:"  and  it  is  also  insisted  that  the  judg- 
ments at  law  are  void,  because  jurisdiction  was 
not  given  to  the  United  States  courts  by  the 
averment  of  citizenship  in  either  of  the  declara- 
tions. The  judgment  at  law,  in  Shepherd' 8  case, 
was  brought  before  this  court  at  the  last  term, 
when  it  was  held  that  the  averment  of  citizen- 
ship, here  objected  to,  was  sufficient.  20  How., 
227.  That  decision  is  conclusive  of  the  two 
foregoing  exceptions. 

The  consideration,  whether  by  a  creditor's 
bill  corporate  property  and  franchises,  can  be 
subjected  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  corporation, 
by  taking  possession  and  administering  its  af- 
fairs, and  drawing  to  the  court  its  revenues,  is  a 
question  of  great  importance  and  some  difficul- 
ty. In  advance  of  this  question,  it  is  insisted 
here  that  there  exists  in  Indiana  an  adequate 
remedy  at  law;  that  Davidson's  judgment  is 
satisfied  by  the  levy  and  sale  of  the  tolls  of  the 
bridge ;  and  Davidson  having  obtained  a  remedy 
by  ^.  fa.,  Shepherd  may  do  the  same.  To  as- 
certain whether  Davidson  obtained  satisfaction 
by  the  Marshal's  sale,  we  must  inquire  what 
property  was  sold,  and  what  title  to  it  acquired, 
that  could  be  made  available  by  possession  and 
the  receipts  of  tolls. 

The  Covington  Drawbridge  Company  was 
duly  incorporated  to  build  a  bridge  across  the 
Wabash  River  where  it  was  navigable  for  steam- 
boats, and  not  subject  to  be  bridged  by  an  in- 
dividual assuming  to  exercise  a  mere  private 
right.  The  Corporation  had  conferred  on  it  a 
public  right  of  partially  obstructing  the  river, 
which  is  a  common  highway,  and  which  ob- 
struction would  have  been  a  nuisance,  if  done 
without  public  authority.  This  special  privi- 
lege, conferred  on  the  Corporation  by  the  sover- 
eign power,  of  obstructing  the  navigation,  did 
not  belong  to  the  country  generally  by  common 
right,  and  is  therefore  a  franchise;  and  second, 
the  authority  of  taking  tolls  from  those  who 
crossed  the  river  on  the  bridge  was  also  a  fran- 
chise, and  freedom  to  do  that  which  could  not 
be  lawfully  done  by  one  without  public  author- 
ity. This  franchise  could  only  be  conferred  by 
the  Legislature  directly,  or  indirectly  through 
public  agents  and  tribunals,  in  pursuance  of  a 
statute.    The  bridge  is  part  of  a  road,  and  an 

6-i  U.  8. 


1858. 


Ths  Niaoaba  v.  Cordes.     Samb  y.  Srxtom. 


7-35 


caflement.  like  the  rond;  nnd  the  privilege  of 
makine:  the  bridge,  and  taking  tolls  for  the  use 
of  the  same,  is  a  franchise  in  which  the  public 
have  an  interest;  the  Corporation,  as  owner  of 
the  franchise,  is  liable  to  answer  in  damages  if 
it  refuses  to  transport  individuals  on  being  paid 
or  tendered  the  usual  fare;  the  law  secured  the 
tolls  as  a  recompense  for  the  duty  imposed  to 
provide  and  maintain  facilities  for  accommodat- 
ing the  public.  Whether  the  timbers  and  ma- 
terials of  this  bridge  could  be  sold  at  auction  by 
the  Marshal,  by  virtue  of  a  fieri  facias  in  his 
hands,  as  was  held  could  be  done  by  the  laws 
of  North  Carolina  in  the  case  of  The  State  v. 
Rit€9,  5  N.  C,  297,  we  are  not  called  on  to  de 
cide  in  this  case,  as  here  the  annual  tolls  were 
sold,  and  not  the  bridge  itself. 

By  the  laws  of  Indiana,  lands  and  tenements 
cannot  be  sold  under  execution,  until  the  rents 
and  profits  thereof  for  a  term  not  exceeding 
seven  years  shall  have  been  first  offered  for  sale 
at  public  auction;  and  if  that  term,  or  a  less 
one,  will  not  satisfy  the  execution,  then  the 
debtor's  interest  or  estate  in  the  land  may  be 
8oId,  provided  it  brings  two  thirds  of  its  ap- 
praised value.  The  tolls,  under  the  idea  that 
thev  were  rents  and  profits  of  the  bridge,  were 
sold  for  one  year,  according  to  the  forms  of  this 
law.  The  tolls  of  the  bridge  being  a  franchise, 
and  sole  right  in  the  Corporation,  and  the  bridt^e 
a  mere  easement,  the  Corporation  not  owning 
the  fee  in  the  land  at  either  bank  of  the  river, 
or  under  the  water,  it  is  difiicult  to  say  how  an 
execution  could  attach  to  either  the  franchise 
or  the  structure  of  the  bridge  as  real  or  person- 
al property.  This  is  a  question  that  this  court 
may  well  leave  to  the  tribunals  of  Indiana  to 
decide  on  their  own  laws,  should  it  become 
necessary.  One  thing,  however,  is  plainly 
manifest,  that  the  remedy  at  law  of  these  exe- 
cution creditors  is  exceedingly  embarrassed, 
and  we  do  not  see  how  they  can  obtain  satisfac- 
tion of  their  judgments  from  this  Corporation 
(owning  no  corporate  property  but  this  bridge), 
unless  equity  can  afford  relief. 

By  the  laws  of  Indiana,  stocks  in  a  corpora- 
tion may  be  sold  by  virtue  of  an  execution 
against  the  owner  of  the  stocks,  which  the  sher- 
iff may  transfer  to  the  purchaser;  but  this  law 
does  not  help  these  complainants ;  they  did  not 
proceed  against  the  stocks;  their  judgment  at 
law  did  not  affect  individual  property,  but  cor- 
porate property.  The  question  whether  a  rail- 
road company's  property,  including  the  fran- 
chises, can  be  subjected  to  the  debts  of  the  cor- 
poration by  a  decree  in  equity,  is  treated  very 
fully  by  Kedfield  on  Railways,  ch.  3d,  section 
2,  p.  571 ;  there  the  substance  of  the  decisions 
aifecting  the  doctrine  is  given  in  cases  where 
there  were  Hens  by  mortgage.  The  subject  was 
well  examined  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Georgia 
in  the  case  of  Ine  Maeon  and  Western  Railroad 
Company  v.  Parker,  9  Ga.,  878.  The  contest 
there  involved  claims  of  creditors.  When  speak- 
ing of  the  necessity  of  equity  exercising  juris- 
diction, the  court  say  "that  the  whole  history 
of  equity  jurisprudence  does  not  present  a  case 
which  made  the  interposition  of  its  powers  not 
only  highly  expedient,  but  so  indispensably  nee 
essary  in  adjusting  the  rights  of  creditors  to  an 
insolvent  estate  as  this  did."  The  road  was  sold 
according  to  the  decree;  but,  to  settle  the  diffi- 
culty as  to  the  sale  of  a  franchise  without  the 

ctoe  21  How. 


consent  of  the  power  granting  it,  upon  applica- 
tion, an  Act  was  pa&ied  by  the  Legislature, 
creating  the  purchaser  and  his  associates  a  body 
corporate,  with  the  powers  and  privileges  of 
the  old  Company.  In  England,  the  practice  is, 
to  order  a  receiver  to  be  appointed  to  manage 
the  corporate  property,  take  the  proceeds  of  the 
franchises,  and  apply  them  to  pay  the  creditors 
filing  the  bill. 

Buomehard  v.  Cawthorti,  4  Simons,  566;  Tripp 
V.  The  Chard  Baitway  Company,  21 E.  L.  &.  E., 
53. 

All  that  we  are  called  on  to  decide  in  this 
case  is,  that  the  court  below  had  power  to  cause 
posseesion  to  be  taken  of  the  bridge ;  to  appoint 
a  receiver  to  collect  tolls,  and  pay  them  into 
court,  to  the  end  of  discharging  the  judgments 
at  law ;  and  our  opinion  is,  that  the  power  to 
do  so  exists,  and  that  it  was  properly  exer- 
cised. 

It  is,  therefore,  ordered  that  the  decree  below  be 
afflrmed;  and  the  Circuit  Court  is  directed  to 
proceed  to  execute  its  decree, 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  dissented  for  want  of 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
over  corporations. 

MarshaU  v.  B.  &  0.  B.  B.  Co.,  16  How.,  814 
(57  U.  S.) 

S.  C— 20  How.,  287. 

Cited-21  How.,  123,  423 ;  1  Black.  296 ;  6  Wall.,  762 ; 
18  Wall.,  675 ;  6  Bank.  Kefir.,  2»5 ;  2  Abb.  U.  8.,  284 :  6 
Blatcbf .,  112 ;  8  Blatchf.,  139;  3  Dill..  409 ;  4  Bias.,  41. 


THE  PROPELLER  NIAGARA,  her  Engine, 
«&c.,  ANSEL  R.  COBB  bt  al..  Claimants 
and  Appts., 


V. 


JOSEPH  H.  CORDES; 


AND 

THE  PROPELLER  NIAGARA,  her  Engine. 
&c.,  ANSEL  R.  COBB  btal..  Claimants 
and  Appts., 

LESTER    SEXTON,    LORIN     SEXTON, 

GEORGE  SEXTON  and  EDMUND  BOT- 

TES. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  7-^.) 

Carrier  by  water,  liable  for  loss — the  exceptions  in 
accident — liable  for  all  possible  care—for  every 
loss  which  could  have  been  prevented  by  fore- 
sight, skiU  and  prudence — burden  of  proof  on 
carrier  to  show  excepted  peril — losses  arising 
from  dangers  of  navigation,  what  are—first 
cause — master's  duty  to  seek  shelter  from  storm 
— negligence  in  saving  goods — when  cannot 
abandon  ship  or  cargo. 

Carrier  by  watcris  liable  in  all  events,  and  for  any 
loss,  however  sustained,  unless  it  happen  from  the 
act  of  God.  or  the  public  enemy,  or  by  the  act  of  the 
shipper,  or  from  some  other  cause  or  accident  ex- 
pressly excepted  in  the  bill  of  lading. 

When  he  is  unable  to  carry  the  goods  forward  to 
their  place  of  destination,  from  causes  over  which 
he  has  no  control,  as  by  the  stranding  of  the  vessel, 
he  is  still  bound  to  take  all  possible  care  of  the 
fiToodft. 

He  is  responsible  for  every  loss  or  injury  which 
miffht  have  been  prevented  by  human  foresifirht, 
skill  and  prudence. 

41 


7-85 


BuPRBMB  Court  or  trb  Ukitbd  Statba. 


Dec.  Trrm, 


Where  a  loss  or  damage  Is  shown,  it  is  Incumbent 
upon  the  carrier  to  bring  it  within  the  excepted 
peril  in  order  to  dischanre  himself  from  responsi- 

Loases  arising  from  the  dangers  of  navigation  are 
such  as  happen  in  spite  of  human  exertions,  and 
which  cannot  be  prevented  by  human  skill  and 
prudence. 

When  such  efforts  fail  to  save  the  goods  from  the 
excepted  peril,  the  ultimate  loss  and  damage  in 
judgment  of  law  results  from  the  first  cause. 

It  depends  upon  tht;  proof  whether  the  act  of  the 
master,  in  seeking  shelter  in  the  hart>or,  was  reason- 
ably necessary,  and  if  it  was,  then  he  is  not  in  fault 
on  that  account. 

A  masters  has  a  rlght,and  oftentimes  it  is  his  duty, 
tosec*k  shelter  from  a  Htorm:  and  although  the  cir- 
cumstances here  tend  strongly  to  prove  that  he  mis- 
judged, still  they  are  not  of  that  decisive  character 
which  incline  the  court  to  make  the  decision  turn 
upon  thatground;  and  the  same  remarks  also  apply 
to  his  acts  and  endeavoi-s  to  anchor  the  steamer 
after  he  entered  the  harbor. 

Master  was  guilty  of  gross  negligence  for  not 
having  made  any  eifort  himself,  or  requested  the 
aid  of  others,  either  to  get  the  steamer  oif  when 
stranded,  ur  to  remove  and  store  the  goods. 

A  master  cannot  abandon  his  ship  and  cargo 
upon  any  grounds, when  it  is  practicable  for  human 
exertions,  skill  and  prudence  to  save  them  from 
the  impending  peril. 

Argved  Dec.  9,  JS68.         Decided  Jan.  4,  1869, 

APPEALS  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

The  libels  in  these  cases  were  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  appellees,  to  recover  on 
contracts  of  affreightment  for  damages  to  cer- 
tain goods. 

The  court  below  entered  decrees  in  favor  of 
libelants,  for  $3,768.76,  with  $105.64  costs,  and 
$4,964.80.  with447.76co8t8,respectively.  From 
these  decrees  the  defendants  took  appeals  to 
this  court. 

A  further  statement  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr.  S.  O.  Haven,  for  the  appellants. 

After  a  review  of  the  evidence  and  an  argu- 
ment on  the  disputed  questions  of  fact,  the 
counsel  proceeded : 

After  The  Niagara  was  stranded  and  filled 
with  water  by  the  dangers  of  navigation,  and 
disabled  from  proceedmg  on  her  voyage,  the 
appellants  were  only  responsible  for  the  ulti 
mate  delivery  of  the  goods,  and  for  reasonable 
care  in  preserving  the  goods  from  the  effects  of 
storms,  of  bad  air,  of  leakage,  and  of  embezzle 
ment. 

Story  Bail.. sees.  490. 512;  Norway  Plairu  Co. 
y.  B.  A  M.  R  R,  1  Gray,  263,  270,  and 
cases  cited. 

The  principle  on  which  the  extraordinair 
responsibility  of  common  carriers  is  founded, 
does  not  require  that  that  responsibility  should 
extend  to  the  time  occupied  in  transportation. 
That  principle  is  the  danger  of  robbery  or 
embezzlement,  by  collusion  or  fraud  on  the  part 
of  the  carrier. 

ParBonn  v.  Hardy,  14  Wend. ,  215. 

The  principle  mentioned  does  not  extend  be- 
yond delivery  of  the  goods.  It  does  not  reach 
the  condition  in  which  they  are  delivered.  The 
freezing  of  canals  excuses  delay ;  but  during 
the  delay,  the  carrier  must  not  be  guilty  of 
negligence  in  taking  care  of  articles  de  tained. 

Bowman  v.  TVott.  23  Wend.,  806;  Wibert  v. 
N.  r,  <t  E.  B.  R.  Co.,  12  N.  Y.,  245;  Ang. 
Carr.,  sec.  218,  289,  828. 


After  the  stranding  of  The  Niagara.the  pi  o|)er 
standard  of  diligence  was,  ''  such  a  line  of  con- 
duct as  a  prudent  man  of  intelligence  would 
have  observed  in  taking  care  of  his  own  prop- 
erty similarlv  situated. 

Smyrl  v.  NioUm,  2  Bail.,  421 ;  Ang.  Carr.,  sec 
187.  p.  187:  8  Kent's  Com.,  224;  16  Johns., 
848;  Lawrence  v.  Mintum,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.), 
100-109. 

In  cases  of  necessity  or  calamity  during  the 
voyage,  the  master  isbv  law  created  an  agent 
from  necessity,  for  the  benefit  of  all  concerned; 
and  what  he  fairly  and  reasonably  docs  under 
such  circumstances  in  the  exercise  of  his  sound 
discretion,  binds  all  parties  in  interest. 

Abb..  446-455;  1  Story,  C.  C,  842;  2  Kent's 
Cora.,  212;  Everett  v.  Saltus.  15  Wend.  474;  5 
Johns.,  262;  8  Rob..  240;  1  Salk.  Com.  Case., 
84;  MUUfn  v.  Lord.  1  Btatchf.,  854;  Douglae  v. 
Moody,  9  Mass.,  550;  Smith,  Mer.  Law,  292, 
note,  and  cases  cited ;  Searle  v.  ScooeU,  4  Johns. 
Ch.,  218. 

The  carrier  may  excuse  delay  of  delivery,  by 
accident  or  misfortune. 

Bowman  v.  TeaU,  28  Wend.,  806;  Forwards, 
PiUai-d,  1  T.  R..  27;  McUenry  v.  PhOa.  W.  dt 
B.  B.  B.  Co.,4:  Harr.  Del.,  448;  Story, Bailm., 
sees.  490-509,  512. 

Accident  or  misfortune  will  excuse  the  carrier; 
unless  he  have  expressly  contracted  to  deliver 
the  goods  within  a  limited  time. 

Harmony  v.  Bingham,  12  N.  Y.,  99;  Wibert 
V.  N.  T.  dt  E.  B.  R  Co.,  12  N.  Y.,  245;  PUr- 
none  V.  Hardy,  14  Wend.,  215. 

Messrs.  Alfred  Buseell  and  R.  H.  GU- 
let*  for  appellees: 

The  fact  of  damage  fastens  responsibility 
on  the  vessel,  and  raises  a  legal  presumption  to 
be  rebutted  by  the  carrier,  that  tlie  injury  arose 
from  negligence. 

Clark  V.  Barnwell.  12  How..  272;  Richy. 
Lambert,l2  Mow.,  847;  The  Martha,  Olcott.148; 
King  v.  Shepherd,  S  Slory,  855:  Bemadon  v. 
NoUc,  7  Mart.,  283;  Price  v.  Ship  Utiel,  10  La. 
Ann.,  418;  Story,  Bailm.,  sec.  509;  1  Conkl. 
Adm.,  205. 

Neither  of  the  triple  defenses  of  the  answer 
is  established  by  the  proofs.  The  damages  did 
not  ariAe  either'from  being  driven  into  the  har- 
bor or  forced  upon  the  shore,  or  the  unavoidable 
detention  of  the  goods  in  a  leaking  vessel. 

Muddle  V.  Stride,  9  C.  &  P.,  880. 

But  if  the  weight  of  evidence  were  measura- 
blv  doubtful,  this  court,  when  an  appellant  has 
taken  no  new  testimony  on  uppeal  according  to 
his  privilege, and  as  in  Rich  v.  Lampert,  12  How., 
874.  will  De  disinclined  to  reverse  the  decree 
below,  on  a  balancing  of  testimony. 

Tronson  v.  Dent,  86Eng.  L.  &%.  41;  Stu- 
art V.  Lloyd,  4  £ng.  L.  &  £q..  1;  The  SU^yl,  4 
Wheat.,  98;  Hobart  v.  Drogan,  10  Pet.,  119; 
Spear  v.  Place,  11  How.,  528;  Pigsof  Copper,  1 
Story,  822;  Cushman  v.  Ryan,  1  Story,  97;  1 
Wall.,  Jr.,  844. 

It  is  abundantly  manifest  from  the  evidence 
that  the  storm  did  not  compel  the  propeller  to 
put  into  port. 

There  was  a  want  of  ordinary  prudence  in 
adopting  no  precautionary  measures  before  en- 
tering the  harbor,  after  the  decision  to  enter  had 
been  made,  to  prevent  the  accident  which  did 
occur. 

The  master  was  guilty  of  want  of  ordinary 

62  U.S. 


1808. 


Thb  Niaoaba  y.  Cordks.     Same  v.  Sbxtok. 


7-85 


care  of  the  interest  of  the  shtppers,  in  deserting 
the  Yeseel  after  she  was  stranded,  in  making  no 
efforts  to  remove  the  libelant's  goods  from  the 
place  of  stowage,  either  ashore  or  to  some  part 
of  the  vessel  where  they  would  have  escaped 
damage  by  water. 

A  peril  of  the  sea,  imposing  such  duty  upon 
him,  will  not  be  regarded  as  the  proximate 
cause  of  such  damage,  if  he  was  delinquent  in 
this  regard. 

Chouteaux  v.  Leerh.  18  Pa.,  238:  Bowman  v. 
TeaU,  23  Wend.. 806;  King  v.  Shepherd,  8 Story, 
849;  7he  Barque  Oentletnen,  Olcott.  118;  Bird 
V.  Oramtoell,  1  Mo..  81 ;  Harrington  v.  Lyles,  2  N. 
&  McC.  88;  Harris  Y.  Rand,  4  N.  H.,  259;  8. 
B.  Co.  V.  Baaon,  Harper,  262;  Marv.  Wreck, 
21;  Fland.  Mar.  Law,  165;  Abb.  Ship..  454  (N. 
I.);  see,  also,  Shipton  v.  Thornton,  9  Ad.  &  E., 
814;  Trontton  v.  Dent,  86  Eng.  L.  «fe  Eq.,  41; 
Hugg  V.  Ine.  Co.,  7  How..  595;  daltus  v.  Ins. 
Co,,  12  Johns.,  107;  Bryants, Ins,  Co.,  6  Pick., 
181;  1  Am.  Ins..  187;  Hohart  v.  Drogan,  10 
Pet.,  108;  Cheviot  v.  Brooks,  1  Johns.,  867. 

In  cases  of  careless  and  cowardly  abandon- 
ment, the  law  will  presume  that  well  directed 
efforts  would  have  been  successful. 

Davis  V.  GarreU,  6  Bing..  716;  19  Eng.  C. 
L..  714;  WiUiams  v.  Grant,  1  Conn.,  492; 
Fland.  Ship.,  199,  261,  269.  308,  n.  1. 

If  the  master  and  mates  had  remained,  it  is 
evident  they  might  have  taken  out  the  perish- 
able articles,  and  thus  have  prevented  them  from 
having  essentially  damaged  themselves,  or  at 
least  from  damaging  the  dry  goods  of  Sexton. 
There  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  houses 
on  shore, and  the  means  of  erecting  more,  might 
have  been  used  to  afford  safe  storage. 

The  advice  of  the  best  informed  men  would 
make  no  difference.  It  must  be  clear  to  the 
court  that  the  master's  conduct  was  proper. 

Tronson  v.  Dent,  86  Eng.  L.  &  Eq..  41 ;  Law- 
rence ▼.  Minium,  68  U.  8.  (17  How.),  110; 
Marv.  Wreck.  20,  21. 

8d.  There  was  a  deviation.  This,  of  itself, 
renders  the  vessel  chargeable,  because  it  appears 
that  the  master  was  inexperienced  and  unskill- 
ful in  his  business,  and  the  evidence  shows  that 
his  putting  into  Presque  Isle  was  not  necessita- 
ted by  an  unavoidable  and  overruling  force,  but 
was  a  voluntary  and  unexcused  departure. 

1  Am.  Ins.,  404,  409;  Byrne  v.  Ins.  Co,,  7 
Mart.  N.  S.,  128. 

4th  point.     Omitted. 

Mr.  Justice  ClilFord  delif  ered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

These  are  appeals  in  admiralty  from  the 
District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Wisconsin. 

Libels  were  filed  in  these  cases  at  a  special 
term  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States, 
begun  and  held  at  the  City  of  Milwaukee,  on 
the  first  Monday  of  November,  1866.  They 
are  drawn  in  the  usual  form  of  libels  in  rem, 
and  respectively  allege  a  breach  of  contract 
of  affreightment.  Both  suits  grew  out  of  con- 
tracts for  the  transportation  of  goods  by  the 
steam  propeller  Niagara,  on  her  last  trip  during 
the  season  of  1864.  from  the  port  of  Buffalo, 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  to  Chicago,  in  the 
State  of  IllinoLB.  They  were  argued  together 
in  this  ccmrt,  and  it  was  ooncedea  at  the  argu- 
ment, by  the  counsel  on  both  sides,  that  they 

tee  21  How. 


depended  substantially  upon  the  same  state  of 
facts.  All  the  testimony  respecting  the  liability 
of  the  steamer  was  first  taken  and  filed  in  the 
case  last  named,  and  was  subsequently  admitted 
and  read  in  evidence  at  the  hearing  in  the  ot^her 
suit,  under  a  stipulation  of  the  parties,  and  the 
pleadings  are  substantially  the  same  in  both 
cases.  On  the  part  of  the  libelants,  it  is  al- 
leged, among  other  things,  to  the  effect  that 
on  or  about  the  28th  day  of  November,  1864, 
the  libelants  caused  certain  goods,  particularly 
described  in  the  respective  libels,  to  be  shipped 
in  good  order  and  condition  on  board  the  pro- 
peller Niagara,  to  be  transported  from  Buffalo 
to  Milwaukee,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and 
that  the  master,  Hugh  Mallon,  received  the 

?:ood6  on  board,  and  in  consideration  of  certain 
reight  to  be  paid  in  that  behalf  by  the  re- 
spective libelants,  undertook  and  promised  to 
convey  the  goods  from  the  port  of  shipment  to 
the  port  of  destination,  and  there  to  deliver 
the  goods  (the  dangers  of  navi^tion.  fire,  and 
collision,  only  excepted),  in  like  good  order 
and  condition  to  the  libelants  or  their  respect- 
ive agents. 

And  they  further  allege  that  the  steamer 
shortly  thereafter  departed  on  her  voyage,  but 
that  the  master,  not  regarding  his  duty,  nor 
his  promise  and  undertaking,  did  not  so  convey 
the  goods,  although  no  danger  of  navigation, 
fire,  or  collision,  orevented  him  from  so  doing, 
and  that  the  goods,  or  a  large  portion  of  them, 
through  the  mere  carelessness,  negligence  and 
improper  conduct  of  the  master,  his  mariners 
or  servants,  became  wetted,  heated,  or  stained, 
and  greatly  damaged,  or  whollv  lost  to  the  li- 
belants. Answers  in  the  usual  form  of  plead- 
ing were  duly  filed  in  each  case  on  the  24th 
day  of  May,  1866,  admitting  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  court,  and  setting  up  substantially  the 
same  grounds  of  defense.  They  are  alike  in 
all  their  material  allegations,  so  far,  at  least, 
as  respects  the  questions  discussed  at  the  bar, 
and  all  the  matters  involved  in  the  judgment 
of  the  court.  In  both  cases  the  answers  admit 
the  contract  to  transport  the  ^oods,  as  per  bill 
of  lading,  the  dangers  of  navigation,  fire,  and 
collision,  excepted,  and  that  certain  packages, 
under  each  of  the  contracts,  were  accordingly 
shipped  on  board  the  steamer  for  that  trip, 
leaving  it  to  the  libelants  in  each  case  to  make 
such  proof  of  the  kind,  quantity,  and  value  of 
the  goods,  as  they  might  be  advised  was  mate- 
rial, and  aver  that  the  steamer,  when  she  de- 
parted on  the  voyage,  on  the  29th  day  of  No- 
vember, 1864,  was  tight,  stanch,  seaworthy, 
and  well  manned,  and  that  her  entire  cargo 
was  well,  safely,  and  securely  stowed.  And 
the  respondents,  denying  every  allegation  in 
the  libels,  of  carelessness,  negligence,  and  im- 
proper conduct,  on  the  part  of  the  master  and 
his  mariners,  aver  the  fact  to  be  that  they  were 
vigilant,  competent,  and  skillful  in  the  prem- 
ises, and  did  what  was  their  duty  to  do  under 
the  circumstances  in  which  they  were  placed. 
They  admit,  also,  that  a  part  of  the  cargo  was 
damaged,  but  allege  and  insist  that  the  damage 
was  occasioned  by  a  danger  of  navigation 
within  the  exception  of  the  bill  of  lading,  for 
which  they  are  not.  and  ought  not,  in  any 
manner,  to  be  held  responsible.  And  they 
furUicr  allege  that  the  steamer  was,  bv  stress  of 
weather,  compelled  to  make  the  harbor  of 

48 


7-85 


BuPBXicx  Court  of  thb  Unitied  Btatbs. 


Dec.  Tktoc, 


Presque  Isle,  and  by  the  snow  and  the  force 
of  Uie  Htorni  and  wind,  which  was  yery  se- 
vere, the  steamer  dragged  her  anchor,  went 
ashore,  and  was  dashed  upon  the  beach,  from 
which  cause,  and  the  necessary  detention  of 
the  goods  on  board,  the  damage,  whatever  it 
is,  occurred;  and  that  in  the  month  of  May, 
1855,  which  was  as  soon  thereafter  as  it  was 
possible  to  repair  the  steamer  and  for  her  to 
proceed  on  her  voyage,  the  goods,  or  so  much 
of  them  as  belonged  to  the  respective  libelants, 
were  transported  to  Milwaukee,  and  there  de- 
livered to  ihem,  and  were  by  them  respectively 
received,  with  a  full  knowledge  of  the  damage, 
if  any,  and  of  its  cause,  and  with  an  agreement 
not  onl  V  to  share  the  damage,  but  that  the  goods 
should  be  charged  with  and  pay  their  propor- 
tion of  a  general  average  of  the  losses  thus  oc- 
casioned; and  the  respondents  claim  that  the 
libelants  in  each  case  are  liable  **  for  a  large 
amount  of  the  average  and  damage"  to  the 
steamer,  which  they  aver  to  be  me  sum  of 
$2,000. 

This  statement  from  the  libels  and  answers 
embraces  the  substance  of  the  pleadings  in  both 
cases,  so  far  as  respects  the  several  matters  dis- 
cussed at  the  bar,  and  the  real  merits  of  the  con- 
troversy. Testimony  was  taken  on  both  sides 
in  the  court  below,  and  after  a  full  hearing  a 
decree  in  each  case  was  entered  for  the  libel- 
ants, and  the  respondents  appealed  to  this 
court.  No  additional  testimony  has  been  taken 
since  the  appeal,  and  it  seems  to  be  conceded 
that  the  rights  of  the  parties  depend  chiefly 
upon  certain  questions  of  fact  to  be  determined 
from  the  evidence,  which  is  conflicting,  and  in 
some  particulars  very  contradictory.  That  re- 
mark, however,  applies  more  particularly  to 
that  part  of  the  testimony  which  relates  to  the 
conduct  of  the  master  aft«r  the  steamer  was 
stranded,  and  the  means  at  his  command  to 
secure  and  preserve  the  goods  from  damage. 
Many  of  the  facts  and  circumstances  connected 
with  the  voyage,  as  well  as  those  attending  the 
disaster,  are  involved  in  much  less  difficulty, 
and  some  of  those  most  material  to  be  ascer- 
tained are  satisfactorily  proved,  without  any  con- 
tradiction whatever.  On  the  one  side,  no  ques- 
tion is  made  that  the  goods  were  regularly 
shipped  at  Buffalo  on  the  28th  day  of  Novem- 
ber, 1854;  and  on  the  other,  it  is  admitted  that 
in  the  contract  of  shipment  the  dangers  of 
navigation,  fire  and  collision,  were  duly  ex- 
cept^ in  the  usual  form  of  such  an  exception 
in  bills  of  lading.  All  of  the  goods  were 
shipped  in  good  order  and  condition,  and  were 
to  be  delivered  at  Milwaukee,  as  alleged  by  the 
libelants.  They  consisted  in  the  one  case  of 
groceries,  and  in  the  other  of  dry  goods;  and  it 
is  conceded  that  they  were  carefully  and  proper- 
ly stowed.  On  the  day  following  the  shipment. 
The  Niagara  left  Buffalo,  and  proceeded  on 
her  intended  voyage.  She  was  a  steam  propel- 
ler, of  four  hundred  and  fifty  tons  burthen, 
and  at  the  time  of  her  departure  was  a  good, 
tight,  stanch  vessel,  every  way  suitable  for  the 
navigation  in  which  she  was  engaged,  and  was 
well  furnished  with  ground  tackle,  including 
two  anchors  and  two  chains.  One  of  her  an- 
chors weighed  fourteen  hundred  pounds,  with 
an  inch  and  an  eighth  chain  of  sixty  fathoms, 
and  the  other  weighed  seven  hundred  pounds, 
with  a  chain  of   the  usual  size  and  length. 

44 


Her  whole  company  consisted  of  twenty-two 
men,  constituting  a  full  complement  of  officers 
and  crew  for  the  voyage  in  a  steamer  of  that 
description.  Having  proceeded  on  the  usual 
route  for  that  voyage,  she  arrived  in  Lake 
Huron  on  the  second  day  of  December,  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  perfect  safety, 
and  crossed  Saginaw  Bay  m  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day.  About  eight  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing of  that  day,  it  commenced  snowing,  with 
a  nght  wind,  which  by  twelve  o'clock  at  night 
freshened  to  a  gale,  and  the  storm  continued 
without  any  abatement,  blowing  a  heavy  galo 
from  a  north  easterly  direction,  or  east- north- 
east, till  the  day  after  the  steamer  was  stranded. 

After  crossing  Saginaw  Bay,  however,  she 
continued  on  her  regular  course,  and  made 
Thunder  Bay  light  at  one  o'clock,  and  proceed- 
ing onward  on  her  voyage,  arrived  off  JPresque 
Isle,  and  made  the  li^ht  at  that  place  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  mommg,  without  having  suf- 
fered any  damage  or  met  with  any  difficulty,  ex- 
cept that  the  master  testifies  that  she  rolled 
heavily,  and  that  for  a  half  or  three  quarters  of 
an  hour  before  he  made  the  light,  he  had  to 
keep  her  off  her  course  two  points,  to  ease  her  in 
the  sea.  Her  course  from  Thunder  Bay  had  been 
north-northwest  for  a  short  time,  then  west  by 
north  and  then  northwest;  and  the  mate  of 
the  steamer  testifies,  that  when  they  first  saw 
Presque  Isle  light,  the  steamer  was  a  mile  or  two 
east  of  the  light,  and  was  in  the  usual  course. 
At  that  time  she  was  in  no  want  either  of  wood 
or  water,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  she  was  in 
any  worse  condition  to  proceed  on  the  voyage, 
unless  prevented  by  the  storm,  than  at  the  mo- 
ment when  she  left  the  place  of  her  depatr- 
ure.  Her  cargo  was  a  general  assortment  of 
merchandise,  consisting  of  teas,  sugars,  cof- 
fee, fish,  liquors,  molasses,  crates  of  crock- 
ery, bales  of  sheeting,  boxes  of  dry  goods,  and 
various  other  articles,  specified  in  the  record. 
All  of  the  liquors,  molasses,  and  some  of  the 
boxes,  were  stowed  on  the  ground  tier  in  the 
lower  hold.  Heavy  goods  were  placed  at  the 
bottom,  and  light  goods  on  lop,  and  the  hold 
was  full,  and  battened  down.  Most  of  the  light 
goods,  such  as  boxes  of  merchandise,  teas, 
sugar  in  barrels,  and  bales  of  sheeting,  were  on 
deck,  and  there  were  some  willow  wagons  on 
the  hurricane  deck.  None  of  her  deck  load 
had  been  washed  away  or  injured,  and  it  does 
not  appear  that  it  had  been  in  any  manner  dis- 
placed or  thrown  into  disorder  by  the  rolling  of 
the  vessel. 

These  considerations  tend  strongly  to  show  that 
there  could  not  have  been  any  urgent  necessity 
to  change  the  course  of  the  steamer  on  account 
of  the  violence  of  the  storm  or  the  motion  of 
the  vessel;  and,  consequently,  affect  the  credit 
of  the  master,  and  corroborate  the  statement  of 
the  mate,  that,  at  the  time  the  light  was  dis- 
covered, the  steamer  was  pursuing  her  usual 
route.  Both  the  master  and  the  mate  were  on 
deck  when  they  made  the  light,  and  the  master 
gave  the  order  to  run  into  Presque  Isle.  In 
entering  the  harbor,  they  steered  west-south- 
west, and  then  doubled  inside  of  a  small  shoal 
round  to  the  southeast,  in  order  to  get  to  the 
pier.  What  purpose  was  to  be  accomplished 
by  getting  to  the  pier,  it  is  not  easy  to  perceive, 
as  the  mate  testifies  that  they  knew  that  the  sea 
was  so  heavy  that  the  steamer  could  not  lie  at 

68  U.  S. 


1858. 


Thb  Niagara  t.  Cobdes.     8amb  y.  Bbxtok. 


7-86 


the  dock.    They,  however,  came  round  to  the 
southeast,  and  so  near  to  the  pier  that  the  mate 
says  he  could  see  the  snow  on  the  beach,  and 
then  let  go  the  large  anchor,  and  the  wind  im- 
mediately caught  the  steamer  on  the  larboard 
bow,  and  she  commenced  dragging  the  anchor. 
When  they  found  tliat  the  steamer  dragged, 
and  that  there  was  danger  that  she  woiud  go 
ashore,  instead  of  casting  the  other  anchor, their 
first  endeavor  was  to  get  rid  of  the  one  already 
cast,  in  order,  if  possible,  to  work  her  off,  and 
make  another  effort  to  get  up  to  the  dock;  and 
finaing  that  they  could  not  heave  the  chain  with 
the  windlass,  their  next  effort  was  to  slip  it; 
and  while  they  were  endeavoring  to  unshackle 
the  chain  the  steamer  struck,  and  went  on  to 
the  beach  stern  first,  and  immediately  swung 
round  broadside  to  the  shore.    No  attempt  was 
made  to  let  go  the  small  anchor,  although  it 
was  hanging  at  the  bow,  and  the  mate  admits 
that  the  steamer  dragged  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  before  she  struck.    They  presently 
tried  the  pumps,  and  it  was  found  that  she  did 
not  leak.  Shortly  after,  she  commenced  pound- 
ing, and  it  was  then  ascertained  that  she  was 
making  water  freely,  when  they  started  the 
engine  pump,  but  it  choked  with  sand,  and 
they   were   obliged  to  desist.    At  the  place 
where  the  steamer  lay  the  water  was  seven  or 
eight  feet  deep,  and  she  filled  to  the  level  of  the 
water  outside  in  two  or  three  hours,  so  that  the 
water  in  the  hold  was  four  or  five  feet  deep 
above  the  top  of  the  keelson.    It  was  about 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  8d  of  De- 
cember, 1854,  that  the  steamer  went  on  to  the 
beach,  and  the  master  and  all  hands  remained 
on  board  till  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  when 
he  and  the  mate  went  on  shore  for  the  put  pose, 
as  he  testifies,  of  ascertaining  whether  there 
were  any  facilities  for  storing  the  goods,  and 
whether  it  would  be  possible  to  unload  the 
steamer,  and  get  her  off.     When   he  got  on 
shore,  he  found  the  steamer  Plymouth,  bound 
down  the  lake,  lying  there,  fastened  at  the  dock, 
she  having  touched  at  Presque  Isler  for  wood, 
four  or  five  hours  before  the  arrival  of  The 
Niagara,  and  remaining  there  on  account  of 
of  the  storm.     Having  made  certain  inquiries 
of  the  residents,  and  consulted  with  the  master 
of  The  Plymouth,  he  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  the  safest  way  to  leave  the  goods  on 
board,  as  more  of  them,  m  his  judgment, would 
be  protected  in  that  mode  than  by  removing 
them  on  shore;  and  on  che  morning  of  the 
6th  of  December,  the  master,  other  officers, 
and  all  the  crew  of  The  Niagara,  except  three, 
took  passage  in  The  Plymouth,  leaving  the 
watchman,  wheelsman  and  porter  in  charge  of 
the  steamer,  with  the  hatches  fastened  down, 
and  the  goods  in  the  condition  in  which  they 
were  when  the  steamer  was  stranded.     During 
the  night  of  the  4th  of  December,  the  storm 
subsided;  but  the  following  day  was  very  cold, 
so  that  the  steamers  were  frozen  in,  and  per- 
sons walked  on  the  ice  from  the  pier  to  the 
place  where  The  Niagara  lay.  which  was  more 
than  a  half  mile.    It  moderated,  however,  dur- 
ing the  night,  and  on  the  following  morning 
the  ice  went  out  of  the  harbor,  and  two  other 
steamers.  The  Republic  and  Kentucky,  came 
in  l>efore  The  Plymouth  left,  and  the'  former 
took  the  place  of  The  Plymouth  at  the  dock 
after  she  started  on  her  voyage  down  the  lake. 

See  31  How. 


Several  witnesses  testify-~4ind  among  the  num- 
ber the  master  of  The  Plymouth — that  the  6th 
of  December,  the  day  he  left,  was  a  fine  day, 
although,  he  says,  there  was  so  much  ice  about 
his  boat  where  she  lay  at  the  dock,  that  he  had 
to  cut  her  out  in  the  morning  before  he  started. 
One  of  the  witnesses  for  the  libelants,  who  re- 
sides at  Presque  Isle,  testifies,  that  after  The 
Plvmouth  left,  it  was  clear,  and  made  ice,  but 
did  not  blow,  and  that  not  long  after  there 
was  a  thaw,  which  continued  till  the  ISth  of 
January,  and  that  after  the  thaw  there  were 
two  or  three  weeks  of  very  nice  weather. 
Naviu^tion,  however,  closea  in  a  few  days 
after  The  Plymouth  left,  and  The  Niagara  re- 
mained on  the  beach,  where  she  was  stranded, 
until  the  mate,  who  is  now  the  master  of  The 
Niagara,  returned  to  Presque  Isle,  on  the  27th 
day  of  April,  1855.  When  he  returned,  he 
found  her  where  he  left  her,  in  charge  of  the 
watchman.  He  immediately  pumped  her  out 
with  a  steam  pump,  according  to  his  ac- 
count, and  lightened  her  off  with  a  steamboat, 
and,  after  she  was  lightened,  got  the  steamboat 
to  take  her  up  to  the  dock,  where  he  removed 
the  residue  of  the  goods,  and  then  took  her  to 
Detroit  and  had  her  repaired.  After  she  was 
repaired,  he  returned  to  Presque  Isle,  in  the 
month  of  May,  1855,  and  conveyed  the  goods, 
or  so  much  of  them  as  had  not  been  destroyed, 
to  the  place  of  destination.  Some  of  the  goods. 
were  in  good  condition  or  were  slightly  injured, 
while  others  were  greatly  dama^d  or  wholly 
worthless.  Those  stowed  below  had  remainea 
entirely  without  ventilation  from  December  to 
March,  and  then  the  hatch  at  midships  only 
had  been  opened  They  were  heated,  disclored 
and  stained,  anil  one  of  the  witnesses  testifies 
that  sugar,  coffee,  and  dried  fruit,  were  all 
soaked  together,  and  that  the  water  pumped 
up  was  dark,  exhibiting  the  appearance  of  the 
soakings  of  coffee  and  codfish,  and  that  the 
goods  had  the  offense  smell  of  dead  water. 
They  were  taken  out  about  the  1st  of  May,  so 
that  those  stowed  in  the  lower  hold,  not  more 
than  four  or  five  feet  above  the  keelson,  had 
been  submerged  In  bilge  water  for  nearly  five 
months,  and  some  of  those  above  the  water  had 
been  moistened  by  the  dampness  and  become 
moldy.  Damages  to  the  amount  of  $3,763.76 
were  allowed  by  the  District  Judge,  in  the 
case  first  named,  and  in  the  other.  $4,964.80, 
and  it  is  not  pretended  in  the  argument  that 
the  respective  amounts  were  either  extravagant 
or  unreasonable.  It  is  not  upon  any  such 
ground  that  the  appellants  seek  to  reverse  the 
respective  decrees  m  the  court  below.  They 
deny  that  they  are  liable  at  all  for  any  amount, 
and  set  up  the  first  exception  in  the  contract  of 
shipment  or  bill  of  lading,  and  their  counsel 
inHist  upon  the  following  propositions: 

I.  That  the  damage  to  the  goods  resulting 
from  the  stranding  of  the  steamer  was  wholly 
occasioned  by  the  dangers  of  navigation,  the 
risk  of  which  was  not  taken  by  the  master  or 
owners  of  the  steamer. 

II.  That  after  The  Niagara  was  stranded 
and  filled  with  wat^r,  and  disabled  from  pro- 
ceeding on  her  voyage,  the  appellants  were  re- 
sponsible only  for  the  ultimate  delivery  of  the 
goods,  and  for  reasonable  care  in  preserving 
them  from  the  effect  of  storms,  \}sA  9^1^^  leak- 
age and  embezzlement. 

45 


7-85 


BUPBSMB  OOUBT  OF  THB  XJmTBD  BtATM* 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


III.  That  the  master,  after  the  steamer  was 
stranded,  and  the  goods  wetted,  became  and 
was  the  agent  of  the  shippers  of  the  goods  as 
well  as  of  the  owners  of  the  vessel,  and  as 
such,  under  the  circumstances  of  this  case,  is 
responsible  only  for  the  due  and  proper  care 
and  diligence,  and  that  it  cannot  be  success- 
fully contended,  from  the  evidence,  that  such 
care  and  diligence  were  not  exercised. 

These  propositions,  whether  taken  separately 
or  collectively,  necessarily  involve  mixed  ques- 
tions of  law  and  fact,  which  in  a  case,  like  the 
present  must  be  determined  by  the  court,  act- 
ing instead  of  a  jury  to  find  the  facts,  and  as 
a  court  to  determine  the  law.  Such  proposi- 
tions, therefore,  must  be  considered  in  connec- 
tion with  all  the  legal  evidence  exhibited  in  the 
record,  and  their  accuracy  must  be  tested  by 
the  true  state  of  the  facts  as  found  by  the  court 
from  the  evidence,  and  by  the  rules  of  law  ap- 
plicable to  that  state  of  the  case.  According 
to  the  admitted  or  undisputed  facts  of  the  case. 
The  Niagara  was  enrolled  and  licensed  for  the 
coasting  trade,  and  was  emploved  by  the  own- 
ers in  transporting  goods,  under  contracts  for 
freight,  upon  navigable  waters  between  ports 
and  places  in  different  States;  and  at  the  time 
of  the  disaster  she  had  a  full  cargo  of  merchan- 
dise, of  various  descriptions,  on  board,  con- 
signed to  merchants  or  parties  raiding  either 
at  her  port  of  destination  or  at  Milwaukee,  and 
other  intermediate  ports  or  places  along  the 
course  of  her  voyage.  She  was  a  general  ship, 
laden  with  goods  to  be  transported  for  hire; 
and  the  goo£  in  question  having  been  received 
and  taken  charge  of,  as  goods  under  a  contract 
of  shipment,  corresponding  in  terms  to  the 
usual  bill  of  lading  for  the  transportation  of 
goods  on  inland  navigable  waters,  the  (question 
of  liability  in  this  case  must  be  determined  by 
the  rules  of  law  applicable  to  carriers  of  goods 
upon  such  inland  waters.  A  common  carrier 
is  one  who  undertakes  for  hire  to  tran8port  the 
goods  of  those  who  may  choose  to  employ  him, 
from  place  to  place.  Ue  is,  in  general,  bound 
to  take  the  goods  of  all  who  offer,  unless  his 
complement  for  the  trip  is  full,  or  the  goods 
be  of  such  a  kind  as  to  be  liable  to  extraordi- 
nary danger,  or  such  as  he  is  unaccustomed  to 
convey.  In  all  cases  where  there  is  no  special 
agreement  to  the  contrary,  ho  is  entitled  to  de- 
mand the  price  of  carriage  before  he  receives 
the  goods;  and  if  not  paid,  he  may  refuse  to 
receive  them;  but  if  he  take  charge  of  them 
for  transportation,  the  non-payment  of  the 
price  of  carriage  in  advance  will  not  discharge, 
affect  or  lessen  his  liability  as  a  carrier  in  the 
case,  and  he  may  afterwards  recover  the  price 
of  the  service  performed.  When  he  receives 
the  goods,  it  is  his  duty  to  take  all  possible 
care  of  them  in  their  passage,  make  due  trans- 
port and  safe  and  right  delivery  of  them  at  the 
time  agreed  upon;  or,  in  the  absence  of  any 
stipulation  in  that  behalf,  within  a  reasonable 
time.  Common  carriers  are  usually  described 
as  of  two  kinds,  namely:  cai^iers  by  land  and 
carriers  by  water.  At  common  law,  a  carrier 
by  land  is  in  the  nature  of  an  insurer,  and  is 
bound  to  keep  and  carry  the  goods  intrusted  to 
his  care  safely',  and  is  liable  for  all  losses,  and  in 
all  events,  unless  he  can  prove  that  the  loss  hap- 
pened from  I  lie  act  of  God,  or  the  public  ene- 
my, or  by  the  act  of  the  owner  of  the  goods. 

46 


Common  carriers  by  water,  like  common 
carriers  by  land,  in  the  absence  of  any  legisla- 
tive provisions  prescribing  a  different  rule,  are 
also,  in  general,  insurers,  and  liable  in  all 
events,  and  for  every  loss  or  damage,  however 
occasioned,  unless  it  happened  by  the  act  of 
Gk>d,  or  the  public  enemy,  or  by  some  other 
cause  or  accident,  without  any  fault  or  negli- 
gence on  the  part  of  the  carrier,  and  expressly 
excepted  in  the  bill  of  lading.  A  carrier^ 
first  duty,  and  one  that  is  implied  by  law. 
when  he  is  engaged  in  transporting  goods  by 
water,  is  to  provide  a  seaworthy  ve^sel,  tight 
and  stanch,  and  well  furnished  with  suitable 
tackle,  sails,  or  motive  power,  as  the  case  may 
be,  and  furniture  necessary  for  the  voyage. 
She  must  also  be  i>rovided  with  a  crew,  aoe- 
quate  in  number  and  suflScient  and  competent 
for  the  voyage,  with  reference  to  its  length  and 
other  particulars,  and  with  a  competent  and 
skillful  master,  of  sound  Judgment  and  discre- 
tion ;  and,  in  general,  especitdly  in  steamships 
and  vessels  of  the  larger  size,  with  some  person 
of  sufficient  ability  and  experience  to  supply 
his  place  temporarily,  at  least,  in  case  of  his 
sickness  or  physical  disqualification.  Owners 
must  see  to  it  that  the  master  is  qualified  for 
his  situation,  as  thev  are,  in  general,  in  respect 
to  goods  transported  for  hire,  responsible  for 
his  acts  and  negligence.  He  must  take  care  to 
stow  and  arrange  the  cargo,  so  that  the  differ- 
ent goods  may  not  be  injured  by  each  other,  or 
by  the  motion  of  the  vessel,  or  its  leakage; 
unless,  by  agreement,  this  duty  is  to  be  per- 
formed by  persons  employed  by  the  shipper. 
In  the  absence  of  any  special  agreement,  his 
duty  extends  to  all  that  relates  to  the  lading, 
as  well  as  the  transportation  and  delivery  of 
the  goods;  and  for  the  faithful  performance  of 
those  duties  the  ship  is  liable,  as  well  as  the 
master  and  owners.  A  clean  bill  of  lading,  in 
general,  imports,  unless  the  contrary  appear  on 
its  face,  that  the  goods  are  to  be  safely  and 
properly  secured  under  deck.  Fland.  on  Ship. ; 
sec.  192. 

In  the  case  of  a  parol  shipment,  the  master 
is  allowed  to  show  a  local  custom  to  carry  the 
goods  on  deck  in  a  particular  trade.  It  must, 
however,  be  a  custom  so  generally  known  and 
recognized,  that  a  fair  presumption  arises  that 
the  parties  in  entering  into  the  contract  agreed 
that  their  rights  and  duties  should  be  regulated 
by  it.  Having  received  the  goods  for  trans- 
portation, in  the  al)sence  of  any  stipulation  as 
to  the  period  of  sailing,  the  master  must  com- 
mence the  voyage  within  a  reasonable  time, 
without  delay,  and  as  soon  as  the  wind, 
weather  and  tide,  will  permit.  After  having 
set  sail,  he  must  proci^ed  on  the  voyage^  in  the 
direct,  shortest,  and  usual  route,  to  the  port  of 
delivery,  without  unnecessary  deviation,  un- 
less there  is  an  express  contract  as  to  the  course 
to  be  pursued;  and  where  the  vessel  is  des- 
tined for  several  ports  and  places,  the  master 
should  proceed  to  them  in  the  order  in  which 
they  are  usually  visited,  or  that  designed  by 
the  contract,  or,  in  certain  cases,  by  the  adver- 
tisement relating  to  the  particular  voyage.  A 
deviation  from  the  direct  route  may  be  excus- 
able if  rendered  necessary  to  execute  repairs 
for  the  preservation  of  the  ship,  or  the  prose- 
cution of  the  voyage,  or  to  avoid  a  storm,  or 
an  enemy,  or  pirates,  or  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 

62  U.  »• 


l^'S. 


Thb  Niagaba  y.  Cordbs.     Samb  v.  Sbxtok. 


7-85 


taining  necessary  supplies  of  water  or  provis- 
ioDB,  or.  in  the  case  of  a  steamer,  to  obtain 
necessary  supplies  of  wood  or  coal  for  the  pros- 
ecution of  the  voyage,  or  for  the  purpose  of 
assisting  another  vessel  in  distress. 

As  agent  of  the  owner,  the  master  is  bound 
to  carry  the  goods  to  their  place  of  destination 
in  his  own  ship,  unless  he  is  prevented  from  so 
doing  by  some  cause  arising  from  irresistible 
force,  over  which  he  has  no  control,  and  which 
cannot  be  guarded  against  by  the  watchful  ex- 
ertion of  human  skill  and  prudence.  When 
the  verael  is  wrecked  or  otherwise  disabled  in 
the  course  of  the  voyage,  and  cannot  be  re- 
paired without  too  great  delay  and  expense,  he 
18  at  liberty  to  transship  the  goods  and  send  them 
forward  so  as  to  earn  the  whole  freight:  and  if 
another  vessel  can  be  had  in  the  same  or  a  con- 
tiguous port,  or  at  one  within  a  reasonable  dis- 
tance, it  becomes  his  duty,  under  such  circum- 
stances, to  procure  it  and  transport  the  goods  to 
their  place  of  destination,  and  in  that  event  he 
18  entitled  to  charge  the  goods  with  the  in- 
cressed  freight  arising  from  the  hire  of  the 
vessel  so  procured.  That  rule,  however,  is  not 
obligatory  in  cases  where  the  goods  are  not 
perishable,  provided  the  ship  can  be  repaired 
in  a  reasonable  time.  In  that  state  of  the  case, 
he  may,  if  he  deems  it  best,  retain  the  goods 
until  the  repairs  are  made,  and  forward  them 
in  his  own  vessel ;  and  upon  the  same  principle, 
and  for  the  eame  end.  if  he  have  no  means  to 
transship  the  goods,  it  is  his  duty  to  repair  his 
own  vessel,  when  capable  of  being  repaired, 
provided  it  can  be  done  within  a  reasonable 
time,  and  he  has  the  means  at  his  command ; 
and  if  not,  and  the  means  cannot  be  obUuned 
fntm  the  owner,  or  upon  the  security  of  the 
ship,  he  may  sell  a  part,  or  hypothecate  the 
whole,  and  apply  the  proceeds  to  execute  tfie 
repaim,  in  order  that  he  may  be  enabled  to  re- 
sume the  voyage  and  carry  the  goods,  or  the 
ref^idue,  as  the  case  may'  be.  to  the  place  of 
destination ;  and  he  is  not  entitled  to  recover 
for  freight  if  he  refuses  to  transship  the  goods, 
unless  be  repairs  his  own  vessel  within  a  rea- 
sonable time,  and  carries  them  on  to  the  place 
of  delivery.  Most  of  the  rules  of  law  pre- 
scribing the  duties  of  a  carrier  for  hire,  and 
reflating  the  manner  of  their  exercise,  have 
existed  for  centuries,  and  they  cannot  be  mod 
ified  or  relaxed  except  by  the  interposition  of 
the  legislative  power  of  the  Constitution.  Time 
and  experience  have  shown  their  value  and 
demonstrated  their  utility  and  Justice,  and  they 
ought  not  and  cannot  be  changed  by  the  ju- 
diciary.  Some  new  and  important  provisions 
have  been  introduced  into  the  law  of  carriers 
by  water,  by  the  Act  of  the  8d  of  March, 
1851,  entitled  *'  An  Act  to  limit  the  liability  of 
ship  owners."  Owners  of  ships  under  that 
Act  are  not  held  liable  for  loss  or  damage  to 
the  cargo  by  reason  of  fire  happening  to  or  on 
board  tne  vessel,  unless  the  fire  was  caused  by 
the  dedgn  or  neglect  of  such  owner,  except  in 
cases  where  there  is  a  special  contract  between 
the  owner  and  the  shipper,  whereby  the  former 
assumes  that  risk.  They  are  declared  not  liable 
as  carriers  for  precious  metals,  precious  stones, 
or  jewels,  or  for  the  bills  of  any  bank  or  pub- 
lic body,  unless  at  the  time  of  their  lading  a 
note  in  writing  of  their  true  character  and  value 
be  given  to  the  owner  or  his  agent,  and  the 

See  21  How. 


same  be  entered  on  the  bill  of  lading:  and  in 
no  case,  where  that  Act  applies,  will  the  owner 
be  liable  for  the  articles  therein  enumerated 
beyond  the  amount  so  notified  and  entered.  It 
contains  other  provisions  also  of  very  great 
practical  importance,  and  among  the  number 
the  following:  that  for  embezzlement,  loss, 
damage,  or  Id  jury  by  collision,  or  for  any  act, 
matter,  or  thing,  loss,  damage,  or  for^iture 
done,  occasioned,  or  incurred,  without  the 
privity  or  knowledge  of  the  owner,  his  liability 
shall  m  no  case  exceed  the  amount  or  value  of 
his  interest  in  the  vessel  and  the  freight  then 
pending.  No  part  of  the  Act,  however,  ap- 
plies to  the  owner  of  any  canal  boat,  barge,  or 
lighter,  or  to  any  vessel  of  any  description 
whatsoever  used  in  rivers  or  inland  navigation. 

A  question  may  arise,  whether  the  lakes  bor- 
dering on  a  foreign  jurisdiction  are  or  are  not 
excluded  from  the  operation  of  the  Act  under 
the  term  inland  navigation ;  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sary at  the  present  time  to  determine  or  con- 
sider that  question,  as  the  first  exception  in  the 
contract  of  shipment  is  the  only  one  set  up  in 
this  case,  and  there  is  no  pretense  that  there  has 
been  any  transfer  of  the  steamer  under  the 
4th  section  of  the  Act  for  the  benefit  of  the 
libelants. 

Carriers  by  water  are  liable  at  common  law, 
and  independently  of  any  statutory  provision, 
for  losses  arising  from  the  acts  or  negligence 
of  others  to  the  same  extent  and  upon  tne  same 
principles  as  carriers  by  land — that  is  to  say 
they  are  in  the  nature  of  insurers,  and  are 
liable,  as  before  remarked,  in  all  events 
and  for  anv  loss,  however  sustained,  unless 
it  happen  from  the  act  of  God,  or  the  pub- 
lic enemy,  or  by  the  act  of  the  shipper,  or 
from  some  other  cause  or  accident  expressly 
excepted  in  the  bill  of  lading.  Duties  remain 
to  be  performed  by  the  owner,  or  the  master 
as  the  agent  of  the  owner,  after  the  vessel  is 
wrecked  or  disabled,  and  after  he  has  ascer- 
tained that  he  can  neither  procure  another  ves- 
sel nor  repair  his  own,  and  those,  too,  of  a  very 
important  character,  arising  immediately  out 
of  his  original  undertaking  to  carry  the  goods 
safely,  to  their  place  of  destination.  Hid  obli- 
gation to  take  all  possible  care  of  the  goods 
still  continues,  and  is  by  no  means  discharged 
or  lessened,  while  it  appears  that  the  goods  have 
not  perished  with  the  wreck,  and  certainly  not 
where,  as  in  this  case,  the  vessel  is  only 
stranded  on  the  beach.  Such  disasters  are  of  fre- 
quent occurrence  along  the  seacoast  in  certain 
seasons  of  the  year,  as  well  as  on  the  lakes,  and 
it  cannot  for  a  moment  be  admitted  that  the  du- 
ties and  liabilities  of  a  carrier  or  master  are  varied 
or  in  any  manner  lessened,  by  the  happening  of 
such  an  event.  Safe  custody  is  as  much  the 
duty  of  a  carrier  as  conveyance  and  delivery ; 
and  when  he  is  unable  to  carry  the  goods  for- 
ward to  their  place  of  destination,  from  causes 
which  he  did  not  produce,  and  over  which  he 
has  no  control,  as  by>the  stranding  of  the  ves- 
sel, he  is  still  bound  by  the  original  obligation 
to  take  all  possible  care  of  the  goods,  and  is 
responsible  for  every  loss  or  injury  which  might 
have  been  prevented  by  human  foresight,  skill 
and  prudence.  An  effort  was  made  by  able 
counsel,  in  King  v.  Shepherd,  8  Story,  C.  C, 
358.  to  maintain  the  proposition,  assumed  by 
the  respondents  in  this  case,  that  the  duties  of  a 

47 


7-85 


SUPRBMB  COUBT  OV  THB  UkITBD  StATAB. 


DiBC.  Tkrh, 


carrier  after  the  ship  was  wrecked  or  stranded 
were  varied,  and  therefore  that  he  was  exempted 
from  all  liability,  except  for  reasonable  diligence 
and  care  in  his  endeavors  to  save  the  property. 
Judge  Story  refused  to  sanction  the  doctrine, 
and  held  that  his  obligations,  liabilities  and  du- 
ties, as  a  common  carrier,  still  continued,  and 
that  he  was  bound  to  show  that  no  human  dili- 

?;ence,  skill,  or  care,  could  save  the  property 
rom  being    lost  by  the  disaster.     Anything 
short  of  that  requirement  would  be  inconsistent 
with  the  nature  of  the  original  undertaking 
and  the  gleaning  of  the  contract,  as  universally 
understood  in  courts  of  Justice.    Admit  the 
proposition,  and  it  is  no  lonfi;er  true  that  where 
there  is  no  provision  in  the  contract  of  af- 
freightment varying  the  liability  of  the  carrier, 
he  cannot  relieve  himself  from  liability  for  in- 
juries to  goods  intrusted  to  his  care,  except  by 
proving  that  it  was  the  result  of  some  natural 
and  inevitable  necessity     superior  to  all  hu- 
man  agency,  or    of   a  force  exerted  by    a 
public  enemy.    Kent,   Chief  Juatiee,  said  in 
mioU  V.  Russell,  10  Johns.,  7,  decided  in  1813, 
that  it  has  long  been  settled  that  a  common 
carrier  warrants  the  delivery  of  the  goods  in  all 
but  the  excepted  cases  of  the  act  of  God  and 
public  enemies,  and  there  is  no  distinction  be- 
tween a  carrier  by  land  and  a  carrier  by  water; 
and  the  same  learned  judge  also  held  that  the 
character,  duty,  and  responsibility  of  a  carrier 
continues  to  attach  to  a  master  as  long  as  he  has 
charge  of  the  goods.    A  master,  says  a  learned 
commentator,  should  always  bear  in  mind  that 
it  is  his  duty  to  convey  the  cargo  to  its  place  of 
destination.    This  is  the  purpose  for  which  he 
has  been  intrusted  with  it.  and  this  purpose 
he  is  bound  to  accomplish  by  every  reasonable 
and  practicable  method.    Every  act  that  is  not 
properly  and  strictly  in  furtherance  of  this  duty 
18  an  act  for  which  both  he  and  his  owners 
may  be  made  responsible.    His  duties  as  carrier 
are  not  ended  until  the  goo<ls  are  delivered  at 
their  place  of  destination,  or  are  returned  to< 
the  possession  of  the  shipper,  or  kept  safely 
until  the  shipper  can  resume  their  possession, 
or  they  are  otherwise  disposed  of  according  to 
law.    Kino  v.  Sheph&rd,  8  Story.  C.  C..549; 
Abb.  Ship. ,  8th  ed.  Perk. ,  478.    These  authori- 
ties are  sufficient,  it  is  believed,  to  demonstrate 
the  proposition,  that  where  a  loss  or  damage  is 
shown,  it  is  incumbent  upon  the  carrier  to 
bring  it  within  the  excepted  peril,  in  order  to 
discharge  himself  from  responsibility.    It  is 
not  sufficient,  without  more,  to  show  that  the 
vessel  was  stranded,  to  bring  the  goods  within 
the  exception  set  up  in  thS  case.    Had  the 
goods  perished  with  the  wreck,  it  would  be 
clear  that  the  loss  was  the  immediate  conse- 
quence of  the  stranding  of  the  vessel ;  and  as- 
suming that  the  disaster  to  the  vessel  was  the 
result  of  the  excepted  peril,  or  of  some  natural 
and  inevitable  accident,  then  the  carrier  would 
be  discharged.    All  the  evidence,  however,  in 
this  case,  shows  the  fact  to  be  otherwise;  that 
the  goods  did  not  perish  at  the  time  the  steam- 
er was  stranded;  and  the  damage  having  since 
occurred,  the  rule  of  law  to  be  ascertamed  is 
the  one  applicable  in  cases  where  the  injury 
complained  of  arises  subsequently  to  the  dis- 
aster to  the  vessel.     Such  interruptions  to  a 
voyage  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  the  rule 
of  law  is  just  and  reasonable  which  holds  that 

48 


the  master  is  bound  to  the  utmost  exertions  in 
his  power  to  save  the  goods  from  the  impending 
penl,  as  it  is  no  more  than  a  prudent  man 
would  do  under  like  circumstances.  In  great 
dangers  great  care  is  the  ordinary  care  of  pru- 
dent men,  and  in  ereat  emergencies  prudent 
men  employ  their  Best  exertions;  so  that  the 
difference  in  the  rule  contended  for,  and  the 
one  here  laid  down,  is  mikch  less  than  at  first 
appears.  Nevertheless  there  is  a  difference, 
and  in  a  question  of  so  much  practical  impor- 
tance it  is  necessary  to  adhere  strictly  to  the 
correct  rule.  Losses  arising  from  the  dangers 
of  navigation  within  the  meaning  of  the  excep- 
tion set  up  in  this  case  are  not  such  as  are  m 
any  degree  produced  from  the  intervention  of 
man.  They  are  such  as  happen  in  spite  of 
human  exertions,  and  which  cannot  be  pre- 
vented by  human  skill  and  prudence.  When 
such  efforts  fail  to  save  the  goods  from  the  ex- 
cepted peril,  the  ultimate  loss  and  damage,  in 
judgment  of  law,  results  from  the  first  cause, 
upon  the  ground  that  when  human  exertions 
are  insufficient  to  ward  off  the  consequences  the 
excepted  peril  may  be  regarded  as  continuing 
its  operation.  Such,  it  is  believed,  is  the  nature 
of  the  contract  between  a  carrier  and  shipper, 
so  far  as  it  becomes  necessary  to  examine  it  in 
the  cases  under  consideration.  Carriers  ma^ 
be  answerable  for  the  goods,  although  no  actual 
blame  is  imputed  to  them;  and  after  the  dam- 
age is  established,  the  burden  lies  upon  the  re- 
spondents to  show  that  it  was  occasioned  by 
one  of  the  perils  from  which  they  are  exempted 
in  the  contract  of  shipment  or  bill  of  lading. 
Clark  V.  Barnwell,  12  How.,  272;  Eich  v. 
Lambert,  12  How.,  347;  Chitt.  on  Carriers.  242; 
Story  on  Bail.  sees.  528.  529;  3  Kent's  Com.. 
218;  1  Smith  Lead.  Cases.  813.  ChmiUaux  v. 
Leech  etal.,  IS  Penn.,  233;  Fland.  Ship.,  sec 
257;  Marvin  on  Wr.  &  Sal  v.,  21;  Parsons'  Mer. 
L.,  848;  Smith's  Mer.  L..  8d  ed..  38tt. 

Applying  these  principles  of  law  in  the  con- 
sideration of  the  case,  we  will  proceed  to  a 
brief  review  of  the  evidence,  in  connection 
with  that  already  given,  bearing  upon  the 
questions  of  fact  presented  for  decision.  It 
has  already  appeared  that  the  steamer  made  the 
light  at  Presque  Isle  on  the  Sd  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1854.  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  At 
that  time  she  was  on  the  usual  course,  and 
was  heading  northwest.  She  had  met  with  no 
difficulty  up  to  that  time,  and  was  tight,  stanch 
and  strong,  and  in  no  want  either  of  wood  or 
water.  Her  master  says,  however,  that  he 
found  it  would  be  a  great  risk  to  haul  her  off 
to  get  round  the  point,  doubtless  referring  to 
his  previous  statement  that  he  had  kept  her  off 
her  course  to  ease  her  in  the  sea.  She  was  then 
sailing  northwest,  and  her  course  up  to  the 
straits  would  have  been,  as  the  witnesses  say. 
either  west- northwest,  or  northwest  by  west 
half  west,  and  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion 
among  them  that  the  course  was  direct  and  the 
wind  was  a  fair  wind  for  steamers;  and  one 
witness  says  that  in  a  conversation  with  the 
mate,  while  he  was  at  Presque  Isle,  he  heard 
him  say  that  they  need  not  have  entered  the 
harbor.  All  or  nearly  all  the  witnesses  agree 
that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  entering  that  harbor 
in  the  daytime,  and  that  the  anchorage,  though 
rather  limited  in  space,  is  safe  and  quite  good 
just  northwesterly  of  the  end  of  the  pier  and 

62  U.  S. 


1866. 


The  Niaqaka.  v.  Cordka.     Sams  ▼.  Bbxton. 


7-85 


out  towards  the  lighthouse,  and  that  the  harbor 
affords  a  good  shelter  to  vessels  in  a  storm,  ex- 
cept when  the  wind  is  blowing  from  a  north- 
easterly direction  or  east- northeast,  and  then 
that  its  course  is  directly  into  the  harbor,  which 
fact  must  have  been  well  known  to  the  master 
and  mate  at  the  time  they  decided  to  make  the 
attempt.  Many  of  the  witnesses  say  that  it  is 
more  difficult  to  ^  in  during  the  night,  and 
several  testify  positively  that  it  is  dangerous, and 
some  of  Ihe  more  experienced  na victors  say 
they  would  not  risk  the  attempt  in  a  dark 
Dight.  One  witness,  the  master  of  The  Ply- 
mouth, called  by  the  respondents,  testified  that 
the  steamer  did  not  come  right  in;  that  she 
broached  to  so  near  the  mouth  of  the  harbor, 
that  she  was  detained  at  least  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.  She,  however,  succeeded  in  entering 
the  harbor,  and  cast  her  anchor  as  before 
stated.  Four  experienced  navigators  testify  to 
the  effect  that  she  should  have  kept  on  her 
course;  that  it  was  not  proper  to  enter  the 
harbor.  On  the  other  side,  one  witness  says, 
that  whether  it  was  good  seamanship  or  not 
would  depend  upon  the  position  of  the  vessel; 
and  that  if  she  was  near  in,  he  thinks  it  was 
prudent,  and  that  h#  should  have  entered. 
Another  says  that  if  he  had  considered  either 
Teasel  or  cargo  in  daneer,  he  should  have  gone 
in  by  all  means;  ana  the  mate  says  that  they 
concluded  that  it  was  better  to  go  in.  One  wit- 
ness, called  by  the  libelants,  says  he  heard  the 
mate  say,  after  the  disaster,  that  it  was  unnec- 
essary. 

These  are  the  principal  facts  bearing  upon 
the  question,  whether  the  master  exercisM 
a  sound  Judgment  and  discretion  in  entering 
the  harbor.  Most  of  the  facts  in  evidence 
respecting  the  acts  of  the  master  after  he 
entered  the  harbor,  as  they  appear  to  the  court, 
have  already  been  stated,  and  need  not  be  re- 
peated. Experts  were  called  and  examintd 
upon  tho  question  whether  the  master  evinced 
proper  skill  and  judgment  in  the  attempt  he 
maae  to  anchor,  and  on  that  point  three  or  four 
witnesses,  who  are  experienced  navigators, 
were  called  and  examined  by  the  lil^lants. 
They  testify  to  the  effect  that  a  master  of  a 
steamer  about  to  enter  a  harbor  under  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  case  ought  to  have  both 
anchors  ready,  so  that  if  one  will  not  hold  the 
yessel,  he  can  cast  the  other;  and  they  express 
the  opinion  that  such  precautionary  steps  are 
no  more  than  Ordinary  prudence;  and  one  of 
them  says  that  it  is  customary  to  let  go  the  small 
anchor  first,  and  if  that  will  not  hold,  then  to 
Jet  go  the  large  anchor.  On  the  other  side,  the 
mate  of  the  steamer  testifies  that  they  had  not 
time  to  let  go  the  small  anchor;  and  another 
witness  expresses  the  opinion,  that  if  the  large 
anchor  and  the  engine  would  not  hold,  then 
there  was  nothing  that  could  be  done;  and  the 
master  of  The  Plymouth  says  that  he  knows  of 
nothing  else  that  could  have  been  done,  except 
to  cast  the  anchor. 

Numerous  witnesses  were  examined  on  the 
question  whether  it  was  practicable  to  have  re- 
moved the  goods  and  stored  them ;  and  whether, 
if  it  had  b^n  done,  it  would  have  afforded  any 
better  protection  to  the  goods.  On  this  point 
the  testimony  of  the  witnesses  is  very  conflict- 
ing. All  that  can  be  done  is  to  state  the  prin- 
cipal facts,  as  they  appear  to  the  court. 

See  31  How  U.  8  .  Buck  16. 


Nineteen  men  were  residing  at  Presque  Isle 
at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  mostly  temporary 
residents,  in  the  employment  of  Frederick 
Bamhara,  a  witness  for  the  respondents.  There 
were  four  dwelling- houses  there  in  which  peo- 
ple lived,  and  two  unoccupied,  and  there  were 
two  barns  and  a  vacant  shop ;  all  or  nearly  all 
the  dwellings  were  built  of  logs,  and  were 
rudely  finished.  Three  of  those  dwellings 
were  within  a  half  mile  of  the  place  where  the 
steamer  lay,  which  was  within  a  quaiter  of  a 
mile  of  ajoad  extending  round  on  the  beach  from 
the  pier,  where  The  Plymouth  lay,  with  her  offi- 
cers and  crew  on  board.  Several  days  previously, 
the  steamer  Grand  Turk  had  been  wrecked, 
twelve  miles  distant  from  Presque  Isle,  and  her 
officers  and  crew  were  there,  consisting  in  all  of 
eight  or  nine  men.  There  was  a  large  sco^  in 
the  harbor,  in  good  order,  anchored  near  the  pier, 
and  not  in  use.  which  several  witnesses  testify 
might  have  been  obtained  jto  lighten  the  steam- 
er; and  one  witness  testifies  that  the  same  scow 
was  used  by  the  mate  in  the  spring  following, 
to  carry  the  eoods  from  the  steamer  to  the 
dock,  before  she  was  taken  off  by  the  tug. 
Nine  pumps,  such  as  are  used  on  board  ves- 
sels, and  brought  up  to  use  on  the  other  dis- 
abled steamer,  were  lying  on  the  beach,  within 
a  half  mile.  All  the  witnesses  a^ee  that  the 
master  of  The  Niagara  never  applied  to  any  one 
of  them  for  any  assistance,  either  in  respect  to 
the  goods  or  the  steamer;  and  the  mate  admits 
that  they  had  made  up  their  minds  to  leave,  the 
evening  of  the  day  after  the  ^kaster.  Some  of 
the  witnesses  offered  assistance,  and  it  was  de- 
clined. Courtwright  testifies  that  he  heard  a 
conversation  between  the  master  and  the  mate, 
in  presence  of  fifteen  or  twenty  persons,  in 
refen^nce  to  taking  out  the  cargo  of  the  steam- 
er. The  mate  said  to  the  master  that  they  could 
get  the  goods  out  of  the  steamer,  and  get  her 
alongside  of  the  dock ;  to  which  the  master  re- 
plied, that  it  was  too  late  in  the  season  to  do 
anything  with  her;  that  he  was  bound  to  go 
home;  that  he  would  not  stop  there  for  the 
steamer  and  all  that  was  in  her.  Other  decla- 
rations of  the  master,  equally  expressive  of  his 
determination  to  return  home,  are  also  in  evi- 
dence; and  being  a  part  of  the  re$  gesta,  are 
clearly  admissible  to  explain  the  motives  of  the 
master,  in  connection  with  his  acts.  Many 
witnesses  on  the  side  of  the  respondents  express 
the  opinion  that  the  goods  could  not  have  been 
removed;  and  ah  equal  or  greater  number  called 
by  the  libelants  express  a  contrary  opinion, 
and  suggest  various  modes  by  which  it  might 
have  been  accomplished  in  a  very  short  time. 
Such  opinions,  however,  cannot  have  much 
weight  in  determining  the  question.  One  im- 
portant fact  is  clearly  proved,  namely:  that  the 
ice  went  out  of  the  harl)or  the  night  before  The 
Plymouth  left,  and  it  was  mild  weather  after 
that,  for  the  most  part,  till  near  the  middle  of 
January,  1856. 

Our  conclusions  upon  these  several  ques- 
tions may  be  briefly  stated.  In  respect  to  the 
one  first  presented,  it  is  proper  to  remark  that 
it  depends  upon  the  proof  whether  the  act  of 
the  master,  in  seeking  shelter  in  the  harbor, 
was  reasonably  necessary;  and  if  it  was,  then 
he  is  not  in  fault  on  that  account.  None  of 
the  circumstances  exhibit  such  clear  and  deci- 
sive indications  as  would  justifv  the  conclusion 

4  "  4» 


66-90 


BuPRBMs  Court  of  thb  United  Statbs. 


Dec.  Txbm, 


I  hat  he  did  not  think  at  the  time  that  it  was 
the  most  expedient  course  to  be  pursued.  That 
he  was  without  much  experience  as  a  master  of 
a  steamer  of  this  description,  dr^es  not  seem  to 
be  denied ;  and  it  is  equally  clear  that  he  had  a 
strong   preference  for  a  sailing  vessel,   as  is 
made  evident  by  his  own  remarks,  as  well  as  in 
another  fact  proved  in  the  case,  that  he  has  re 
sumed  his  more  favorite  employment  upon  the 
water,  for  which,  perhaps,  he  is  better  quali- 
fied than  for  the  one  in  which  he  was  then  en- 
gaged.   He  says,  in  effect,  that  he  found  it 
would  be  dangerous  to  proceed  on  the  voy- 
age, and  the  mate  says  they  concluded  that  it 
would  be  better  to  go  into  Presque  Isle;  and 
on  their  own  opinions  thus  expressed,  and  the 
proofs  as  to  the  violence  of  the  storm,  his  vin- 
aication  mainlv  rests.     Strong  doubts  are  en- 
tertained whether  he  acted  wisely  in  depart- 
ing from  the  course  of  the  voyage,  and  yet  the 
evidence  is  not  so  fqll  and  clear  in  the  case  as 
to  induce  the  court  to  place  the  decision  upon 
that  ground.     Whatever  dangers  there  were  in 
entenng  the  harbor,  he  succeeded  in  surmount- 
ins:,  and  he  cannot  be  held  responsible  for  any 
accident  which  did  not  happen.    Masters  have 
a  right,  and  oftentimes  it  is  their  duty,  to  seek 
shelter  from  a  storm ;  and  the  fact  that  it  would 
have  been  better  to  have  kept  on  the  course, 
may  be  more  apparent  now  than  it  could  have 
been  to  any  one  at  the  time.    Something  must 
l>e  deferred  to  the  judgment  and  discretion  of 
the  master  on  such  occasions,  so  that  although 
the  circumstances  tend  strongly  to  prove  that 
he  misjudged,  or  was  wanting  m  that  fearless, 
prudent  energy  which  he  ought  to  have  dis 
played,  still  they  are  not  of  that  decisive  char- 
acter which  incline  the  court  to  make  the  de 
cision  turn  upon  that  ground:  and  the  same 
remarkM  also  apply  to  his  acts,  and  endeavors 
to  anchor  the  steamer  after  he  entered  the  har- 
bor.    Knowing,  as  he  did,  that  the  wind  was 
blowing  directly  into  the  harbor,  it  is  difficult 
to  see  why  it  was  that  he  brought  the  steamer 
round  to  the  position  in  the  wind,  so  as  to  ex- 
pose her  to  the  danger  which  finally  overcame 
his  efforts  to  accomplish  the  purpose  for  which 
he  says  he  sought  the  harbor.     He  knew  the 
course  of  the  wind  and  the  difficulties  of  the 
undertaking,  before  he  entered;  and  oufi^ht  to 
have  been  prepared  to  encounter  them  with  the 
best  precautions  in  his  power  to  make.     When 
he  found  that  the  anchor  dragged,a  great  major- 
ity of  the  witnesses  say  he  ou^ht  to  have  let  go 
the  other.     His  own  description  of  what  took 
place  on  the  deck  of  the  steamer  after  she  entered 
the  harbor,  as  well  as  that  giv^n  by  the  mate, 
evinces  an  indecision  and  want  of  energy  quite 
unsuited  to  the  emergency  in  which  he  was 
placed,  and  tends  strongly  to  show  that  he  was 
wanting  in  the  proper  qualities  of  a  skillful 
and  well  instructed  master.    These  considera- 
lions  create  strong  doubts  in  the  mind  of  the 
court,  whether  the  respondents  are  faultless  in 
this  particular,  and  yet  the  court  is  disinclined 
to  place  the  decision  entirely  on  that  ground, 
as  several  witnesses,  of  some  nautical  skill,  have 
testified  that  they  are  unable  to  see  that  any- 
thing more  could  have  been  done. 

On  the  remaining  ground  of  complaints 
against  the  master,  we  are  all  of  the  opinion 
that  he  was  guilty  of  gross  negligence.  His 
steamer  lay  within  ten  or  fifteen  rods  of  the 

60 


beach,  and  within  a  little  more  than  a  half  mile 
of  the  settlement,  the  number  of  whose  residents 
was  temporarily  augmented  by  the  presence  of 
the  officers  and  crew  of  the  steamer  Plymouth 
and  those  of  The  Grand  Turk ;  and  yet  all  he  did, 
so  far  as  appears,  to  secure  or  recover  the  large 
amount  of  property  he  had  on  board,wa8  to  go 
on  shore,  consult  with  one  or  more  of  the  rest- 
dents,  advise  with  the  master  of  The  Plymouth, 
and  then  came  to  the  conclusion  that  nothing 
could  be  done,  and  that  it  was  best  to  leave  the 
goods  on  board,  under  the  charge  of  three  of 
his  crew.  He  remained,  however,  for  two  or 
three  days,  until  the  storm  had  subsided  and 
the  weather  had  moderated;  and  after  two 
other  steamers  bad  arrived  in  the  harbor,  he 
took  paasage  on  The  Plymouth,  and  returned 
home,  without  having  made  any  effort  himself, 
or  requested  the  aid  of  others,  either  to  get  off 
the  steamer,  or  to  remove  and  store  the  goods. 
We  are  satisfied  from  the  evidence  that  the 
^oods  might  have  been  removed  between  the 
time  he  left  and  the  middle  of  January;  and 
we  are  not  satisfied  that  it  could  not  have  been 
done  or  successfully  commenced  during  the 
time  he  remained  in  Presque  Isle.  A  removal 
of  a  part  would  haveenaljed  him  to  protect  the 
residue  on  board;  and  there  is  no  sufficient 
ground  from  the  evidence  to  conclude  that  he 
would  have  encountered  any  serious  difficulty 
in  findinij  places  enough  for  storing  to  have 
enabled  him  to  remove  from  the  steamer  all  of 
that  class  of  goods  exposed  to  damage,  and 
store  them  on  shore  At  that  time  the  goods 
had  not  received  any  considerable  injury,  and 
most  of  them,  in  all  probability,  none* what- 
ever. Prompt  attention  would  have  saved  the 
f property  and  protected  the  shipper  from  loss. 
t  must  not  be  understood  that  a  master  can 
abandon  his  ship  and  cargo  upon  any  such 
grounds  as  are  proved  by  the  evidence  in  this 
case,  or,  incieed,  upon  any  other,  so  far  as  the 
goods  are  concerned,  when  it  is  practicable  for 
human  exertions,  skill  and  prudence,  to  save 
them  from  the  impending  peril. 

This  view  of  the  evidence  renders  it  unneces- 
sary to  consider  the  other  grounds  of  defense 
set  up  by  the  respondents. 

The  decrees,  iher^ore,  of  the  District  Court  in 
tfu  respective  cases  are  affirmed,  with  costs,  in 
each  case  for  the  libelants, 

Cited-1  Wall.,  51;  8  Wall.,  860;  8  'Wall.,  886:  9 
Wall.,  459.  8S5,  687:  14  Wall..  597,808;  81  Wall.,  16; 
05  U.  S.,  606;  96  U.  8.,  480;  2  Biss.,  143;  Woolw.,  288. 


THOMAS  LEGGETT,  Jb..  kt  al.,  AppU., 

0. 

BENJAMIN  G.  HUMPHREYS. 
(See  S.  C.  21  How.,  66-80.) 
Surety  in  sheriff's  bond,  discharged  by  payment 
in  other  suits,  of  amount  of  bond — where  courts 
of  law  refuse  relitf,  resort  may  be  had  to  equity 
-"plea  puis  darrein  continuance — surety  not 
UMebeyond  penalty  of  bond— substitution  of, 
to  securities— -subsequent  indemnity  does  not 
restore  liabilily. 

NoTB.— Sureties  on  nfflcial  <md  otherbondsi  and  for 
debt*,  UabUities,  See  note  to  U.  S.  v.  Giles.  18  U.  8. 
(0  Cranch),  212,  and  note  to  P.  M.  Gen.  v.  Early,  26 
U.  8.  (12  Wbeat..  18 ;  Rights  and  Habmits  of  mreties. 
See  note  to  Hall  v.  Smith,  46  U.  8.  (6  How.),  96. 

698  U.  S. 


1858 


LbGGBTT  ▼.  HUMFHRBTS. 


•6-80 


That  a  suretv  In  a  sherilT's  bond  had  been  oom- 
peUed  to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  his  bond  in  oth- 
er suits,  before  present  defendants  obtained  their 
Judgment  against  him.  but  after  the  Institution  of 
their  suit,  is  a  jrood  defense  to  the  aotlon,  if  pleaded 
pui»  danein  continuance. 

Wliere  the  complainant  tendered  his  plea  at  the 
proper  time,  and  was  refused  the  benefit  of  it,  and 
wa<t  ffuilty  of  no  laches,  he  is  entitled  to  relief  by 
bill  in  equity. 

Sureties  are  never  held  responsible  beyond  the 
clear  and  absolute  terms  and  moaninflr  of  their  un- 
dertakin^rs. 

The  liability  of  a  surety  cannot  be  extended  by 
implication. 

A  surety  who  pays  the  debt  of  his  principal,  will 
be  substituted  In  the  place  of  the  creditor  to  all  the 
liens  held  by  him  to  secure  the  payment  of  his  debt ; 
and  the  creditor  is  bound  to  preserre  them  unim- 
paired. 

The  liability  of  a  surety  is  limited  by  the  penalty 
of  his  bond. 

A  subsequent  indemnity  by  his  principal  wiU  not 
restore  his  liability  when  once  dischariared. 

An  open  and  honest  effort  of  a  principal  to  pro- 
tect his  surety  a^ralnst  casualties  incident  to  a  re- 
sponsibility about  to  be  assumed  for  him,  cannot 
l>e  obnoxious  to  objection. 

Argued  Dee,  16, 1858.        Decided  Jan.  4, 1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Missis- 
sippi. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellee,  for  an  injunction  against 
the  enforcement  of  a  certain  Judgment. 

The  Circuit  Court  decreed  a  perpetual  injunc- 
tion, according  to  the  prayer  oi  the  bill ;  where- 
upon the  defendants  appealed  to  this  court. 

The  case  is  very  fully  stat^  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  Johnaon  and  J*  H.  Bradleyt 

for  the  appellants:  « 

Two  questions  arise  in  this  case. 

1.  Can  the  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  be  had. to 
stay  proceedings  at  law,  upon  any  facts  of 
which  the  party  might  have  availed  himself  in 
that  suit? 

2.  Can  the  aid  of  a  court  of  equity  be  had  to 
protect  a  surety  from  payment  of  the  penalty 
of  an  official  bond,  on  the  ground  that  he  has 
once  paid  the  full  amount,  when  before  pay- 
ment by  the  surety,  the  principal  had  placed  m 
his  hands  money  or  property  exceeding  the 
amount  of  the  penalty? 

On  the  part  of  the  appellants,  we  will  en- 
deavor to  maintain  the  negative  of  both  of 
these  propositions. 

1.'  We  assume  that  Humphreys  was  duly 
served  with  process,  and  employed  counsel 
throughout  the  original  cause.  In  that  cause 
he  "failed  to  make  a  proper  defense  at  law 
through  negligence,  and  equity  will  not  aid 
him." 

20  How..  161. 

2.  It  appears  by  the  record  that  the  property 
of  Humphreys  was  levied  on  Aug.  1.  and  Seot.' 
12.  1840;  was  all  sold  in  large  parcels  on  Sept. 
1.  1840.  to  David  G.  Humphreys;  the  money 
for  this  was  paid  Sept.  23.  It  also  appears  that 
the  assignment  to  secure  Humphreys  was  made 
by  Bland  in  March,  1840.  It  is  fair  to  presume 
from  the  face  of  this  deed,  that  it  embraced  a 
large  portion  of  Bland's  estate. 

He  admits  that  prior  to  the  said  executions, 
his  principal  had  placed  in  his  hands  the  very 

f>roperty  which  would  have  been  primarily 
iable  for  these  debts.  Yet  it  does  not  show 
that  he  made  any  effort  to  avail  himself  of  that 
security,  or  give  any  satisfactory  account  of  it, 

See  21  How. 


and  suffered  bis  own  property  to  be  levied  on  and 
sold,  under  circumstances  of  great  suspicion. 

Under  such  circumstances,  equity  will  not 
relieve  him  from  the  consequences  of  his  own 
actions. 

9  How.,  812. 

Messrs.  Oeovge  £•  Badger  and  J.  M» 
CarUale,  for  the  appellees: 

The  right  of  Humphreys,  upon  the  facts  set 
forth  in  his  bill,  to  the  relief  he  obtained  in  the 
court  below, was  established  by  the  judgment  of 
this  court  when  this  cause  was  here  upon  the 
demurrer  to  the  bill. 

9  How. ,  297. 

The  appellee  is  here,  seeking  to  obtain  jp 
equity  the  benefit  of  a  legal  defense  of  which 
he  has  been  deprived  at  Taw,  not  by  his  own 
oversiebt  or  misfortune,  but  by  the  rejection  of 
his  defense  in  consequence  of  the  mistaken  con- 
struction of  the  mandate. 

The  intention  of  the  conveyance  is  declared 
to  be,  that  the  appellee  ''should  be  saved  and 
and  kept  harmless  and  indemnified  against  all 
loss  and  damages."  Or  if  he  "should  have 
anything  to  pay  by  reason  of  said  obligations," 
that  he  **  should  be  secured  in  the  means  of  re- 
muneration." The  answer  shows  also  that  he 
received  an  assignment  of  certain  choses  in  ac- 
tion from  Bland  for  his  further  indemnity  in 
the  premises.  And  from  the  answer  and  an 
account  exhibited  therewith,  it  appears  that 
after  the  application  of  all  the  conveyed  and 
assigned  effects.  Bland  is  still  his  debtor  to  an 
amount  exceeding  the  judsment  at  law.  All 
the  it^ms  charged  to  Blanain  tne  account  ex- 
hibited with  the  appellees'  answer,  are  properly 
chargeable  to  him. 

A  principal  is  bound  fully  to  indemnify  his 
surety  against  all  loss  resulting  from  his  surety- 
ship, including  therein  all  reasonable  expenses 
to  which  he  may  have  been  put. 

Heyden  v.  CeUtot,  17  Mass.,  172. 

A  surety  as  such,  is  deemed  a  creditor  in 
equity,  and  both  at  law  and  in  equity,  an  as- 
signment for  his  indemnity  is  valid,  though  the 
liability  be  future  and  contingent. 

Williams  v.  Washington,  1  Dev.  Eq.,  187; 
SUdstis  v.  Bell,  «  Mass.,  889;  Hendricks  v. 
Robinson,  2  Johns.  Ch.,  28S,  806;  HaUey  v. 
Fairbanks,  4  Mas.,  207;  MiUer  v.  Himry,  8 
Penn.,  874. 

As  to  the  money  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
appellee  in  the  creditors'  suit,  it  is  submitted 
that  it  cannot'bo  considered  here  for  any  pur- 
pose. 

1.  For  the  reason  already  eiven  as  to  a  sup- 
posed surplus  of  the  assignea  effects. 

2.  Because  it  has  not  ueen  applied,  nor  is  he 
at  liberty  to  apply  it,  for  his  indemnity. 

8.  B^use  he  holds  it  subject  to  a  Chancel- 
lor's decree,  and  has  given  bonds  to  replace  it 
when  directed.  It  should  be  added,  that  if  an 
interest  account  be  stated  between  Bland  and 
the  appellant,  as  to  the  funds  assigned  by  the 
former  and  charges  of  the  latter,  there  will  re- 
sult a  balance  in  favor  of  the  appellant,  of 
many  thousand  dollars  beyond  everything 
which  he  has  received. 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  controversy  between  these  parties,  al- 
though in  its  progress  it  has  been  much  com- 

51 


6«-80 


BuPRBinE  Ck>x7itT  or  thb  Unitbd  Btatbs. 


Dbc.  Tbbv, 


plicated  and  involved,  yet,  as  to  the  principle 
by  which  its  true  character  is  defined,  and  b^ 
which  its  decision  should  be  controlled,  is 
simple  enough.  That  principle  is  the  extent 
of  the  pecuniary  responsibility  sustained  by 
the  surety  in  an  official  bond  for  the  conduct 
of  his  principal. 

To  a  correct  comprehension  of  the  position 
of  the  parties  to  this  cause,  some  length  of  de- 
tail as  to  the  facts  and  pleadings  it  contains,  is 
necessary. 

The  appellee,  together  with  one  Grissom, 
having  in  the  yenr  1887  bound  himself  in  the 
penalty  of  $15,000,  as  surety,  to  the  official 
b9nd  of  Richard  J.  Bland,  sheriff  of  Claiborne 
County,  in  the  State  of  Mississippi,  a  suit  was 
instituted  in  the  name  of  the  Governor  of  the 
State  upon  thai  bond,  for  the  use  of  the  ap- 
pellants, in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Mississippi, 
charging  a  breach  of  the  condition  of  that 
bond  by  Bland,  in  having  released  from  jail  one 
McNider,  against  whom  the  appellants  had  re- 
covered a  judgment  in  the  circuit  court  afore- 
8aid,and  whom,  after  being  charged  in  execution 
in  that  court,  the  Marshal  had  committed  to  the 
custody  of  Bland,  the  sheriff.  Undet  certain 
provisions  of  the  Statutes  of  Mississippi,  it  was 
pleaded  in  defense  to  this  action,  that  McNider 
being  insolvent  and  unable  to  pay  his  prison 
fees,  the  appellants,  who  were  non  residents, 
had  failed  to  pay  those  fees,  or,  as  required  by 
the  law  of  the  State,  to  give  security  for  their 
payment,  or  to  appoint  an  agent  within  the 
county  on  whom  demand  for  the  prison 
fees  could  be  made:  and  that,  in  consequence 
of  such  failure,  McNider  had,  by  a  regular 
judicial  order,  been  discharged  from  jail.as  an 
insolvent  debtor.  Upon  a  demurrer  to  the 
plaintiff*s  replications  to  these  pleas,  the  cir- 
cuit court  gave  judgment  with  costs  in  favor 
of  the  sheriff  and  the  appellee,  Humphreys, 
the  suit  having  been  previously  discontinued 
as  to  the  other  surety,  Grissom.  'This  judgment 
was  upon  a  writ  of  error  reversed  by  this  court, 
and  the  cause  was  remanded  to  the  circuit  court 
with  instructions  (Bland,  the  sheriff,  pend- 
ing the  cause  here,  having  died)  to  enter  a  judg- 
ment against  the  appellee,  as  surety,  for  the  sum 
of  $3,910.78,  besides  the  costs.  Vide  McNutt  v. 
Bland  eial.,  2  How.,  28.  In  the  interval  be- 
tween the  emanation  of  the  writ  of  error  and 
the  reversal  of  the  judgment  of  the  circuit 
court,  two  judgments  were,  on  motion,  ob- 
tained in  the  state  court  against  the  sheriff 
and  Humphreys  as  his  surety,  by  the  Planters' 
Bank  of  Mississippi,  one  for  the  sum  of 
$12,825.22,  and  the  other  for  $2,674.75,  making 
an  aggregate  amount  exceeding  the  penalty  of 
the  bond  in  which  the  appellee  was  surety; 
and  the  property  of  that  surety  was  levied 
upon  and  sold  under  execution,  and  the  pro- 
ceeds applied  in  full  satisfaction  of  the  amount 
of  the  penalty.  Upon  the  receipt  in  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  the  mandate  of  this  court,  the 
appellee,  as  surety  as  aforesaid,  moved  the  cir- 
cuit court  for  leave  to  plead  puis  darrein  con- 
tinuance, the  judgments,  levy,  and  satisfaction 
above  mentioned,  in  fulfillment  of  his  bond 
and  of  his  liability  for  the  sheriff;  but  the  cir- 
cuit court  refused  leave  to  plead  these  facts  in 
discharge  or  satisfaction  of  the  penalty,  and, 
in  literal  obedience  to  the  mandate   of   this 

ht 


court,  rendered  judgment  against  the  appellee, 
as  surety  for  the  sum  hereinbefore  mentioned. 
The  appellee,  Humphrcvs,  then  exhibited  his 
bill  on  the  equity  side  of  the  circuit  court,  al- 
leging the  aforegoing  facts,  and  averring, 
moreover,  that  no  notice  or  process  of  any  kind 
had  ever  been  served  upon  him  in  the  suit  of 
McNutt  V.  Bland  et  al. ,  but  that  the  return  of 
the  officer  of  service  as  to  the  appellee  was  ab- 
solutely false.  Upon  these  allegations,  an  in- 
iunction  to  the  judgment  at  law  was  granted 
by  the  circuit  court,  but  subsequently,  upon 
a  demurrer  to  the  bill  by  the  appellants,  the  in- 
junction was  dissolved  and  the  bill  dismissed. 
From  this  decree  of  dismission  an  appeal  was 
taken  to  this  court,  who,  after  a  hearing,  ex- 
pressed the  following  conclusions,  viz. : 

*'  In  the  case  before  us,  the  surety  had  been 
compelled  to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  his 
bond  by  process  from  the  state  courts  before 
the  present  defendants  obtained  their  judgment 
against  him,  but  after  the  institution  of  their 
suit.  This  would  have  been  a  good  defense  to 
the  action,  if  pleaded  puis  darrein  contin- 
uance. The  complainant  tendered  his  plea  at 
the  proper  time,  and  was  refused  the  benefit  of 
it,  not  because  it  was  adjudged  insufficient  as  a 
defense,  but  because  the  court  considered  they 
had  no  discretion  to  allow  it.  The  mandate 
from  this  court  was  probably  made  without  ref- 
erence to  the  possible  consequences  which 
might  flow  from  it.  At  all  events,  it  operated 
unjustly  by  precluding  the  plaintiff  from  an 
opportunity  of  making  a  just  and  legal  de- 
fense to  the  action.  The  payment  was  made 
whilst  the  cause  was  pending  here.  The  party 
was  guilty  of  no  li^ches,  but  lost  the  benefit  of 
his  defense  by  an  accident  over  which  he  had 
no  control.  He  is,  therefore,  in  the  same  con- 
dition as  if  the  defense  had  arisen  after  judg- 
ment; which  would  entitle  him  to  Telief  audita 
querela,  or  bill  in  equity.  We  aw,  therefore,  of 
the  opinion  that  the  complainant  was  entitled 
to  the  relief  prayed  for  in  the  bill,  and  that  the 
decree  of  the  court  below  jshould  be  reversed." 

The  cause  was  thereupon  remanded  to  the 
circuit  court  for  further  proceedings  to  be  had 
therein,  in  conformity  with  the  above  opinion. 
Vide  9  How.,  318,  814,  Humphreys  v.  Leggett 
et  cU,  On  the  filing  of  the  mandate  in  this  lat- 
ter case,  the  defendants  (the  present  appellants) 
being  ruled  by  the  circuit  court  to  answer 
the  bill  for  the  injunction,  admit  by  their  an- 
swer the  recovery  of  their  judgment  against 
Humphreys  as  surety  for  Bland.  They  ac- 
knowledge their  belief  of  the  judgnients  in 
the  state  court  against  the  sherin  and  his 
surety,  and  the  levy  under  those  judgments, 
and  the  return  of  satisfaction  upon  the  execu- 
tions by  the  proper  officer,  but  allege  that  the 
judgments  were  fraudulently  suffered  in  order 
to  defeat  the  appellants;  that  no  money  was 
paid  under  the  pretended  sale,  and  that  the 
property  was  retained  by  Humphreys.  In  an 
amended  answer,  filed  by  leave  of  the  court, 
the  appellants  allege  that  Bland,  the  sheriff, 
had  transferred  the  judgments  in  the  state 
court,  for  $10,524,  to  Humphreys,  who,  under 
that  assignment,  had  received  the  sum  of 
$18,000;  that  he  had  not  discharged  the  penalty 
of  the  sheriff's  bond,  and  from  various  sources 
had  received  funds  exceeding  all  his  liabili- 
ties arising  therefrom.     Subsequently,  viz. :  in 

62  U.  S. 


185& 


LSQGBTT   V.  HUMFHBBTB. 


66^80 


1851,  the  appellants,  by  a  cross- bill  against  the 
appellee,  charged  that  Bland,  to  indemnify 
the  appellee  as  surety  in  the  bond  of  1837,  had 
assigned  certain  debts  and  other  subjects  of 
property,  real  and  personal,  to  an  amount  more 
than  equal  to  the  penalty  of  that  bond ;  that 
amone  these  subjects  were  the  fee  bills  due  to 
Bland,  as  sheriff,  to  a  large  amount,  and  also 
the  judgments  set  forth  in  the  original  bill  as 
having  been  recovered  in  the  slate  courts;  and 
that  these  judgments  had  been  discharged  by 
Humphreys  by  notes  purchased  by  him  at  the 
depreciation  of  fifty  cents  in  the  dollar.  To 
this  cross-bill  a  demurrer  was  interposed  by 
Humphreys,  but,  upon  being  ruled  bv  the 
court  to  answer,  he  admitted  that  in  March, 
1840,  Bland  conveyed,  in  a  deed  of  that  date, 
to  Volnev  Stamps,  the  property  mentioned  in 
that  deea,  in  trust  to  indemnify  the  appellee  as 
surety  in  the  official  bond  of  Bland,  of  Novem- 
ber, 1837.  and  to  indemnify  the  same  appellee 
and  one  Flowers,  as  sureties  for  Bland  on  his 
official  bond  of  1839,  and  to  save  them  harm- 
less against  all  loss  and  damage,  and  all  money 
paid,  or  charge  or  expense  to  be  incurred,  in 
oonsequence  of  being  sureties  in  the  said  offi- 
cial bonds.  Ue  admits  that  so  much  of  the 
property  as  could  be  found  has  been  sold  by  the 
trustee,  and  that  from  the  proceeds  of  sale,  after 
deducting  the  expenses  of  sale,  respondent  has 
received  three  fourths,  amounting  to  $3,825, 
and  the  said  Flowers  one  fourth,  amounting  to 
$1,275,  which  make  the  whole  amount  that  nas 
been  realized  from  the  trust  fund.  He  admits 
that  in  1840,  for  his  further  indemnity,  Bland 
assigned  him  all  the  fees  then  due  to  the  former 
as  Sheriff  of  Claiborne  County,  but  alleges 
that  from  this  source  there  has  been  received 
an  aggregate  amount  of  onlv  $3,288.17.  as 
shown  by  the  statements  of  the  persons  em- 
ployed in  the  collection  of  those  fees,  filed  as 
exhibits  with  the  answer.  The  respondent 
further  admits,  that  after  the  recovery  by  the 
Planters'  Bank  of  the  $12,825.22  against  said 
Bland  and  respondent,  which  recovery  was 
founded  on  an  original  judgment  of  the  said 
bank  against  P.  Hoopes,  J.  HT  Moore,  and  John 
M.  Carpenter,  the  said  Bland  claiming  to  be  the 
owner  of  that  judgment,  did  assign  all  his 
rights  and  interests  therein  to  respondent,  for 
bS  indemnity,  as  he  4iad  to  pay  the  penalty  of 
the  bond. 

The  respondent  claims  the  benefit  of  that 
judgment,  but  alleges  that  he  has  collected 
nothing  under  it  from  either  Hoopes  or  Moore, 
each  of  whom  became  insolvent  prior  to  1840, 
and  still  continued  insolvent.  That  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Planters*  Bank  against  Campbell 
Pierson  and  Moore,  for  $3,702.66.  had  always 
been  unproductive  and  worthless,  and  that 
nothing  had  been  or  would  be  received  there- 
from, by  reason  of  the  insolvency  of  the  de- 
fendants in  that  judgment.  That  in  a  suit 
pending  in  the  Superior  Court  of  Chancerv  of 
the  Stale  of  Mississippi,  upon  a  creditor's  bill, 
the  respondent  has  exhibited  the  former  judg- 
ment of  the  Planters'  Bank  for  $10,855.93,  as 
a  claim  against  the  estate  of  H.  Carpenter  & 
Co. ,  and  the  commissioner  has  reported  it  as  a 
valid  claim  for  that  amount,  with  interest 
thereon  from  November  1st.  1840.  That  this 
report  having  been  excepted  to,  and  remaining 

See  21  How. 


still  a  subject  of  contest,  the  Court  of  Chancery 
had  in  the  mean  time,  out  of  the  funds  of  the 
estate,  ordered  the  payment  to  the  appellee  of 
the  amount  of  the  said  judgment  or  claim  for 
$10,855.93  with  interest,  amounting  in  the 
whole  to  $18,852.75,  upon  his  entering  into 
bond  with  security  to  refund  that  amount  in 
the  event  that  it  should  be  disallowed  by  the 
court.  With  this  answer  denying  his  having 
been  indemnified,  were  exhibited  as  parts 
thereof,  the  deed  of  trust  from  Bland,  the 
amount  of  fees  collected  under  the  assignment 
from  Bland,  and  a  statement  of  the  account 
between  Bland  and  Humphreys.  With  the 
original  bill  of  Humphreys  were  exhibited  al- 
so* the  bonds  in  which  he  was  bound  as  sure- 
ty, the  records  of  the  judgments  on  motion 
against  the  sheriff  and  Humphreys;  and  by 
the  deposition  of  Maury,  the  attorney  for  the 
Planters'  Bank,  was  proved  the  satisfaction  of 
those  judgments  by  sales  of  the  property  of 
Humphrevs  under  execution.  At  the  May 
Term  of  the  Circuit  Court,  in  the  year  1856,  this 
cause  having  been  submitted  to  the  court  upon 
the  original  bill,  the  answer  and  replication, 
and  the  exhibits  and  proofs,  and  upon  the  cross- 
bill and  the  answer  thereto,  and  upon  the  ex- 
hibits therewith,  the  following  decree  was 
then  made:  It  is  ordered,  adjudged  and  de- 
creed, that  the  injunction  heretofore  granted 
in  this  cause  be  made  perpetual,  and  that  the 
defendants,  Leggett,  Smith  and  Lawrence,  and 
their  agents  and  attorneys,  be,  and  they  are 
hereby  forever  enjoined  and  restrained  from 
taking  out  any  execution  upon  a  certain  judg- 
ment rendered  on  the  law  side  of  this  court,  on 
the  14th  day  of  May,  1845,  in  favor  of  Alexan- 
der McNutt,  Governor,  suing  for  the  use  of 
Leggett,  Smith  and  Lawrence,  against  the  said 
Humphreys,  the  complainant,  for  the  sum  of 
$6,355.88,  being  the  judgment  mentioned  in 
the  bill  of  complaint  in  this  cause,  and  that 
they  be  forever  enjoined  and  restrained  from 
takmg  or  adopting  any  step  or  proceeding  to 
enforce  the  payment  of  the  said  judgment  by 
the  complainant  Humphreys,  or  the  collection 
thereof  out  of  his  estate.  And  it  is  further  ad- 
judged and  decreed,  that  the  said  complainant 
do  recover  of  the  said  defendants  his  costs  of 
suit  to  be  taxed."  This  decree  having  been 
brought  by  appeal  before  the  court,  its  legality 
and  justice  are  now  the  subjects  for  our  ex- 
amination. 

With  reference  to  the  defense  essayed  by  the 
defendant  in  the  suit  of  McNuti  v.  Bland,  after 
the  filing  of  the  mandate  of  this  court  in  that 
cause,  the  opinion  of  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Humphreys  v.  Leggett  et  al.  would  seem  to  be 
conclusive,  both  as  to  the  period  at  which  the 
defense  was  proffered,  and  the  legitimacy  and 
sufficiency  of  the  defense,  if  substantiated  by 
proof.  The  facts  tendered  in  defense  coming 
into  existence  after  the, issues  previously  made 
up,  were  not  on  that  account  less  essentially 
connected  with  the  character  of  the  controver- 
sy, nor  could  the  defendant  for  that  reason 
have  been  justly  deprived  of  their  influence 
upon  that  controversy.  He  appears  to  have 
sought  to  avail  himself  of  the  earliest  and  only 
opportunity  for  alleging  them  by  plea  puis  * 
darrein  continuance.  In  support  of  his  ri>;ht 
so  to  plead,  it  would  be  addmg  nothing  to  the 

68 


6(^-80 


BUFBBMB  GOUBT  OV  THS  UHITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


clearly  expressed  opinion  of  this  court  in  the 
9th  of  Howard,  to  refer  to  cases  collated  in 
elementary  treatises  on  pleading. 

In  judging  of  the  character  or  suffciency  of 
the  defense  alleeed  for  the  exemption  of  th^ 
appellee,  there  uiould  be  taken  as  a  guide  the 
rule,  which  is  perha(>8  without  an  exception, 
that  sureties  are  never  held  responsible  beyond 
the  clear  and  absolute  terms  and  meaning  of 
their  undertakings.  Presumptions  or  equities 
are  never  allowed  to  enlarge  or  in  any  degree 
to  change  their  legal  obligations.  This  rule  is 
thus  forcibly  put  by  GhancsUar  Kent  in  the  8d 
Commentaries,  p.  124,  where  he  says:  **When 
the  contract  of  a  guarantor  or  surety  is  duly 
ascertained  and  understood  by  a  fair  and  liber- 
al construction  of  the  instrument,  the  principle 
is  well  settled,  that  the  case  must  be  brought 
strictly  within  the  terms  of  the  guaranty,  and 
the  liability  of  the  surety  cannot  be  extended 
by  implication."  It  will  be  seen  that,  to  a 
certain  extent,  even  the  creditor  whose  claim 
the  surety  has  under  the  terms  of  his  obligation 
been  compelled  to  satisfy,  may  be  required  to 
co-operate  in  effecting  the  indemnity  of  the 
latter.  Thus  it  is  said,  on  the  same  page  of 
the  work  Just  quoted,  that  ''the  claim  against 
a  surety  is  atrictmiini  juHb;  and  it  is  a  well 
settled  principle,  that  a  surety  who  pays  the 
debt  of  his  principal,  will  in  a  clear  case  in  eq- 
uity be  substituted  in  the  place  of  the  creditor 
to  all  the  lien»^held  by  him  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  his  debt ;  and  the  creditor  is  bound  to 
f)reserve  them  unimpaired  when  he  intends  to 
ook  to  the  surety."  For  this  doctrine  are  cited 
numerous  Eoglish  and  American  authorities. 

In  the  case  of  Graves  v.  McCaU,  1  Wash. 
Rep. ,  864,  it  is  said  by  the  Court  of  AppNeals  of 
Virginia,  *'  that  a  court  of  equity  will  not 
charge  a  surety  farther  than  he  is  bound  at 
law;  but  if  a  surety  bound  at  law  cannot  be 
charged  there  for  the  want  of  the  instrument 
of  wljich  the  creditor  Is  deprived  by  accident 
or  fraud,  a  court  of  equity  will  restore  the 
•  paper  to  its  legal  force." 

In  the  case  of  The  UniUd  States  v.  WhUe 
et.al..  I  Wash.  Cir.  Ct.  417.  it  is  ruled  by 
Washington,  Justice,  '*  that  a  surety  can  never 
be  bound  beyond  the  scope  of  his  engagement, 
and  therefore  a  surety  for  the  faithful  service 
of  B  as  clerk  to  C.  who  afterwards  enters  into 
partnership  with  D,  is  not  liable  for  unfaithful 
conduct  to  C  and  D. "  The  same  law  has  been 
explicitly  and  repeatedly  ruled  by  this  court,aB 
will  be  seen  in  the  cases  of  Miller  v.  Stewart,  9 
Wheaii.,m)\  of  MeCHUv.  The  Bank  of  the  United 
States,  12  Wheat.,  611;  and  The  United  States 
V.  Boyd  et  al,  15  Pet..  187. 

The  principle  which  limits  the  liability  of 
the  surety  by  the  penalty  of  his  bond,  inheres 
intrinsicaUy  in  the  character  of  his  engagement. 
He  does  not  undertake  to  perform  the  acts  of 
duties  stipulated  by  (j^is  principal,  and  would 
not  be  permitted  to  control  their  performance; 
and  could  not,  where  his  principal  was  a  pub- 
lic officer,  le^lly  assume  the  functions  of  that 
principal.  The  undertaking  of  the  surety  is 
essentially  a  pledge  to  make  good  the  misfeas- 
ance or  non  feasance  of  his  principal  to  an 
amount  coexensive  with  the  penalty  of  his 
bond.  In  addition  to  this  interpretation,  result- 
ing from  the  character  of  the  obligation  of  the 
surety,  the  Statute  of  Mississippi,  which  neces- 

64 


sarily  enters  into  and  controls  all  contracts 
made  under  its  authority,  expressly  limits  the 
responsibility  of  a  surety  in  a  sheriff's  bond  to 
the  amount  of  the  penalty  of  that  bond.  Vide 
Hut.  Miss.  Co..  p.  441,  art.  8,  sec.  1.  Indeed, 
it  has  scarcely  been  contested  in  argument  in 
this  case,  that  the  extent  of  the  surety's  liabil- 
ity upon  the  sheriff's  bond  was  measured  by 
the  amount  of  the  penalty.  The  great  effort  of 
counsel  has  been  to  show  in  this  case  that  sat- 
isfaction of  the  penalty  of  the  bond  has  not 
been  honestly  made,  but  has  been  fraudulently 
evaded. 

1st.  By  the  provisions  of  the  deed  of  tmst 
for  the  indemnity  of  the  appeHee,  and  in  the 
application  of  the  property  thereby  conveyed, 
and  by  the  subsequent  assignment  of  fees  to  a 


against  the 


large  amount,  exceeding  together  in  value  the 
judgments  of  the  Planters   Bank  a/ 
sheriff  and  his  surety. 

2d.  By  the  sale  of  the  property  of  the  appel- 
lee under  the  executions  m  behalf  of  the  Plant- 
ers' Bank  at  a  sacrifice  greatly  below  its  value. 

The  force  of  those  positions  will  now  be 
considered. 

Whilst  it  may  be  conceded  that  a  fraudulent 
combination  between  the  officer  and  his  surety 
for  the  purpose  of  shielding  the  property  of 
both  or  either  from  just  responsibility,  and  in 
contemplation  of  delinquency  in  the  former, 
would  have  the  effect  of  vitiating  any  compact 
or  instrument  made  with  such  a  design,  it  is 
undeniable  that  an  open  and  honest  effort  of  a 
principal  to  protect  his  surety  against  casualties 
incident  to  a  responsibility  about  to  be  assumed 
for  him,  cannot  be  obnoxious  to  objection ;  and 
it  .is  equally  clear,  that  the  simple  fact  of  the 
existence  of  such  an  effort,  unattended  by  any 
known  indicium  of  fraud,  and  unassailed  by 
plain  or  probable  direct  proofs,  can  warrant 
no  just  impeachment  of  such  an  effort,  which 
may  be  praiseworthy  and  lust  with  reference 
to  its  object,  and  calculated  to  promote  the  per- 
formance of  services  to  the  public  which  other- 
wise could  not  be  undertaken.  The  practice  of 
providing  such  an  indemnity  for  sureties  is 
known  to  be  usual  and  frequent,  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  imagine  an  objection,  either 
legal  or  moral,  to  its  application  to  the  extent 
to  which  the  surety  had  been  made  answer- 
able upon  his  bond.  The  right  of  a  debtor 
in  the  first  instance,  to  apply  his  payments 
wherever  his  funds  are  liot  specifically  bound, 
is  universally  admitted.  The  judgment  of  the 
circuit  court  in  the  case  of  McNutt  v.  Bland, 
having  been  against  the  plaintiff,  and  the  deed 
by  Bland  for  the  indemnity  of  the  appellee 
having  been  executed  for  a  bona  fide  considera- 
tion pending  the  proceedings  on  the  writ  of  er- 
ror to  the  circuit  court,  and  no  final  judgment 
of  that  court  having  been  entered  to  this  day 
there  was  no  specific  lien  on  the  property  of 
Bland  which  prevented  its  appropriation  in 
exoneration  of  his  surety,  or  which  forbade 
any  payments  or  assignments  by  him  in  dis- 
charge of  his  liability.  A  strong  illustration 
of  this  position  may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  The 
Untied  States  v.  Cochran,  decided  by  Marshall, 
Chief  Justice,  and  reported  in  the  2d  vol.  nf 
Brockenbrough's  Reports,  p.  274.  It  is  one  nf 
that  class  in  which  priority  is  claimed  for  the 
United  States  in  instances  of  insolvency  of  iheir 
debtors.    It  is  thus  stated  by  the  judge: 

at  u.  8. 


1868. 


LlVBBHOBK  T.  JSNCKES. 


12(V-:46 


"  Robert  Cochran,  Collector  at  the  port  of 
Wilmingtoo.  N.  C.  being  Terr  largely  indebt- 
ed to  the  United  States,  made  a  deed  of  his 
property  for  their  benefit.  Previous  to  the 
execution  of  this  deed,  he  deposited  $10,000, 
the  amount  of  the  bond  executed  to  the  United 
States  for  the  faithful  performance  of  his  duty, 
in  a  trunk  which  was  placed  in  the  bank,  and 
absconded.  From  Baltimore  he  addressed  a 
letter  to  his  sureties,  requesting  the  trunk  to  be 
taken  out,  and  the  money  to  be  applied  to  their 
exoneration.  The  money  was  received  at  the 
Treasury,  and  the  bond  given  up.  It  being 
afterwards  discovered  that  this  was  the  mone^ 
of  the  Collector,  and  not  of  the  sureties,  this 
suit  is  bh>ught  to  compel  the  sureties  to  pa^ 
the  amount  of  the  bond,  considering  the  money 
received  as  constituting  no  equitable  dis- 
charge as  to  them.  *  *  *  The  Act  of 
Congress  does  not  transfer  the  property  itself 
to  the  United  States,  but  subjects  it  to  their 
debts  in  the  first  instance.  The  assignee  holds 
il  as  the  debtor  would  hold  it,  liable  to  the 
<daim  of  the  United  States,  and  if  he  converts 
it  to  his  own  use,  or  puts  it  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  United  States,  he  is  undoubtedly  responsible 
for  its  value.  ♦  ♦  ♦  But  the  power  of 
the  debtor  to  apply  his  payments  is  co-extensive 
with  that  of  the  creditor.  This  principle  has, 
il  is  believed,  never  been  denied.  If  it  be  cor- 
rect, then  the  power  of  Mr.  Cochran  to  appiv 
•  this  sum  of  money  in  discharge  of  the  bond, 
and  in  exoneration  of  the  sureties  to  it,  is  co- 
extensive with  that  of  the  United  States  to  make 
the  same  application  of  it.  If,  then,  Mr. Coch- 
ran had,  without  any  assignment  of  his  proper- 
ty paid  this  money  into  Uie  Treasury,  with  a 
mrection  that  it  should  be  applied  to  the  bond, 
be  would  have  exercised  a  riffht  which  the 
law  gives  to  every  debtor.  «  *  *  Does  the 
transfer  of  this  money  to  the  sureties  change 
the  law  of  the  case?  We  think  not.  It  has 
been  very  properly  argued  that  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress gives  to  the  debt  due  to  the  United  Stales 
priority  over  debts  due  to  individuals;  but  not 
to  one  part  of  the  debt  due  to  the  Udited  States, 
over  any  other  part  of  it;  nor  does  it  vest  the 
property  absolutely  in  the  United  States, 
though  it  gives  them  the  right  to  pursue  it  for 
the  purpose  of  appropriating  it  in  payment.  It 
would  seem  to  follow,  that  the  right  to  apply 
payments  whilst  the  money  Lb  in  the  hands  of 
the  debtors,  is  not  affected  by  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress, but  remains  as  it  would  stand  independ- 
ent of  that  Act.  If,  then,  the  sureties  had  de- 
clared to  the  Treasury  Department  that  the 
money  was  received  from  Mr.  Cochran,  to  be 
paid  in  discharge  of  their  bond,  and  had 
tendered  it  in  payment  thereof,  we  think  the 
tender  would  have  been  valid,  and  might  have 
been  pleaded  in  a  suit  on4he  bond." 

This  was  a  case  where  there  was  a  legal  prior- 
ity in  the  creditor,  where  there  exist^  a  quoH 
lien,  or  a  restriction  upon  the  power  of  the  debt- 
or to  dispose  of  liis  property,  so  as  to  exempt  it 
or  its  value  from  the  claim  of  the  creditor.  In  the 
case  under  consideration,  no  such  restriction 
existed;  no  lien  by  judgment  or  other  specific 
claim,  upon  the  property  conveyed  in  trust  to 
Stamps;  and  no  evidence  havin/^  been  adduced, 
of  a  fraudulent  purpose  in  making  that  convey- 
ance, no  valid  objection  is  perceived  to  an  ap- 
plication of  the  proceeds  of  that  conveyance 

See  81  How. 


towards  the  indemnity  of  the  surety;  and  these 
proceeds,  together  'with  the  amount  of  the 
sheriff's  fee  bills  collected,  it  is  shown  by  the 
testimony,  are  far  short  of  the  penalty  of  the 
bond  discharged  by  the  surety. 

The  right  to  any  surplus  which,  upon  a  set- 
tlement between  the  appellee  and  Bland  or  his 
representatives,  may  remain  in  the  hands  of  the 
former,  we  regard  as  not  involved  in  nor  perti- 
nent to  this  controversy,  which  relates  regu- 
larly and  exclusively  to  the  question  whether 
the  appellee,  as  the  surety  for  Bland,  has  f  ul- 
IfiUea  the  exigency  of  his  fiond  by  a  satisfac- 
tion of  the  penalty. 

In  answer  to  the  objection  which  has  been 
urged,  and  founded  on  the  alleged  sacrifice  of 
the  property  of  the  appellee  in  the  sale  under 
the  judgments  of  the  Planters'  Bank,  it  may 
be  remarked,  that  the  relevancy  or  force  of  such 
an  objection  is  not  perceived.  The  questions 
here  are  these,  and  these  only,  viz. :  whether  the 
penalty  of  the  bond  executed  by  the  appellee  has 
been  satisfied,  or  whether  there  remains  still  a 
portion  of  that  penalty  of  which  the  appellants 
can  claim  the  benefit.  The  judgments  in  favor 
of  the  bank,  the  levy  upon  the  property  of  the 
appellee,  the  sale  and  satisfaction  to  the  full 
amount  of  the  penalty,  are  facts  all  established 
of  record.  Whatever  sacrifice  of  the  property 
of  the  appellee  by  these  undoubted  proceedings 
may  have  been  produced,  is  his  loss,  and  his 
only,  and  can  in  no  wise  affect  the  validity  of 
his  release  by  the  fulfillment  of  his  obligation. 

The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  if,  therefore,  af- 
firmed, itith  costs. 

Cited— 2  WaU.,  886 ;  94  U.  S.,  668. 


EDWARD  M.   LIVERMORE  and  DAVID 
SEXTON,  Appts., 

V, 

THOMAS  A.  JENCKES,  ALEXANDER 
FARNUM.  SAMUEL  HARRIS  and 
STEPHEN  WATERMAN. 

(See  21  S.  C,  How.,  126-146.) 
Rhode  Island  cugignment,  when  legal. 

In  Rhode  Island  an  assignment  is  not  voidable,  as 
tendinflr  to  hinder,  delay  and  defraud  creditors ; 
because  there  in  a  reservation  in  it  to  the  assignor 
of  the  dividends  of  such  creditors  as  should  refuse 
to  t)ecome  parties  to  it,  and  to  release  their  de- 
mands in  consideration  of  the  dividends  they  migrht 

It  would  have  been  had  the  assignment  been 
made  in  New  York,  by  persons  residing  there. 

But  the  assignment  was  made  in  Rhode  Island, 
by  a  person,  and  to  persons,  residing  there,  and  is 
in  every  particular  just  such  an  one  as,  bv  the  laws 
of  that  State,  merchants  and  others  in  falling  cir- 
cumstances, residingr  there,  are  allowed  to  malcein 
favor  of  creditors,  wherever  the  property  of  the 
assisrnor  may  t>e. 

The  complainants  never  acquired  any  Hen  upon 
the  property  in  New  York,  so  as  to  subject  it  le- 
gally or  equitably  to  their  demand. 

Submitted  Dee.  17,  1858.   Decided  Jan.  4.  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court   of   the 
United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York. 


NoTB.— -AwrtijFnment  with  preferencM,  when  valid, 
when  not.  See  note  to  Marbury  v  Brooks,  20  U.  S.  (7 
Wheat.),  SM. 


i^uA 


BUPRBME  OomiT  09  THV  UnITBD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tsmc, 


The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellants,*  as  judgment  credit- 
ors of  the  respondents.  Harris  &  Waterman, 
to  avoid  an  assignment  made  by  Waterman  to 
respondents,  Jenckes  and  Farnum,  in  trust  for 
the  payment  of  the  creditors  of  said  Harris  & 
Waterman,  and  Waterman  individuallv.  The 
assignor  and  assignees  were  citizens  of  Rhode 
Island,  where  the  assignment  was  made.  The 
circuit  court,  having  found  that  the  property, 
situated  in  the  State  of  New  York,  covered  by 
the  assignment,  had  been  converted  into  money 
and  the  proceeds  transferred  to  Rhode  Island 
prior  to  the  filing  of  the  bill  in  this  case,  that 
the  complainants  had  no  lien  on  said  property, 
and  that  there  was  no  fraud  in  making  said  as- 
signment, entered  a  decree  dismissing  the  bill, 
with  costs. 

From  this  decree  the  complainants  took  an 
appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  C.  L.  Monell,  for  appellants: 

1.  The  circuit  court  erred  in  not  deciding 
that  the  assignment  from  Waterman  to  Jenckes 
and  Farnum  was  fraudulent  and  void  as  affect- 
ing the  complainants  below,  and  the  other 
creditors  of  Waterman  residing  within  the 
State  of  New  York  at  the  time  of  the  assign- 
ment, so  far  at  least  as  the  assignment  affected 
the  estate  of  the  assignor  within  the  State  of 
New  York  at  the  time  of  the  execution  and 
delivery. 

Waterman,  being  insolvent,  and  holding 
property  in  the  State  of  New  York,  assigned 
to  J.  and  F.,  giving  certain  preferences,  and 
directing  the  residue  to  be  paid  to  such  of  his 
creditors  at  large  as  should  release  their  de- 
mand within  six  months,  reserving  to  himself 
the  dividends  of  such  creditors  as  should  refuse 
to  release. 

Such  an  assignment  is  adjudged  fraudulent 
as  to  the  creditors,  by  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
New  York.  As  to  the  property  situated  within 
the  State  of  New  York  and  the  claims  of  resi- 
dent creditors,  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New 
York  are  paramount,  and  do  not  yield  to  the 
laws  of  the  domicil  of  the  debtor. 

The  States  have  not  seen  fit  to  lodse  in 
Congress  power  to  harmonize  the  conflict  of 
their  internal  systems.  Such  a  power,  if  lodged 
in  the  Federal  Grovornment,  would  necessarily 
involve  the  right  to  carry  the  laws  and  systems 
of  polity  prevailing  in  one  State,  within  the 
territorial  limits  of  another. 

Story's  Confl.  Laws,  sec.  18. 

The  language  used  by  Mr.  Justice  Grier  in 
Caskie  v.  Webster,  2  Wall.,  Jr.,  131,  would,  on  a 
cursory  examination,  appear  to  imply  that  it 
was  a  part  of  the  duty  of  the  federal  courts  to 
apply  to  controversies  of  this  character  a  sort 
of  modited  jfM  gentium,  adapted  to  harmonize 
with  the  objects  and  purposes  of  the  union  of 
the  States.  A  careful  examination  of  that  case 
will  show  that  such  was  not  his  intent. 

The  court  must  give  the  same  judgment 
which  the  courts  of  the  State  of  New  York 
would  have  been  bound  to  give,  had  they  ad- 
judicated the  case. 

See  remarks  of  Ch.  J.  Marshall  in  Elmendorf 
V.  Taylor,  10  Wheat.,  169. 

By  the  laws  of  the  State  of  New  York,  an 
insolvent's  assignment  containing  the  clause 


requiring  creditors  to  release  or  forfeit  their 
dividends,  and  directing  them  to  be  paid  in 
that  case  to  the  assignor,  is  fraudulent  as  to 
creditors,  and  is  void. 

The  Revised  Statutes  re-enact  the  Statute  qf 
18  Eliz.,  which  is  an  affirmance  of  the  common 
law 

2  R.  S.,  187.  sec.  1;  Meekar  v.  WUwn,  1 
Gall.,  419. 

The  question  of  the  invalidity  of  such  a  res- 
ervation, was  finally  settled  in  the  State  of  New 
York  by  the  decision  in  Qrofoer  v.  Walkman, 
11  Wend.,  187,  in  the  Court  for  the  Correction 
of  Errors. 

Ooodrieh  v.  Downs,  6  Hill,  488;  see,  also, 
Bydop  V.  Clarke,  14  Johns..  468;  Austin  v. 
Bell,  20  Johns.,  442;  Staving  v.  Brinkerhoff,  5 
Johns.  Ch.,  829;  Murray  v.  Biggs,  16  Johns., 
671. 

The  assignment  being  of  a  nature  forbidden 
by  the  laws  of  New  York,  according  to  the 
acknowledged  principles  governing  the  juris- 
prudence of  that  State,  it  cannot  be  asserted 
there  as  affecting  property  within  that  State, 
and  as  against  a  creditor  of  the  assignor  there 
resident. 

In  Leroy  v.  Oroumingshield,  2  Mas.,  167, 
Judge  Story  says:  that  '*  personal  contracts  are 
to  have  the  same  validity,  interpretation  and 
pbligatory  force  in  every  other  country,  which 
they  have  in  the  country  where  they  are  made 
or  are  to  be  executed. "  ' '  An  exception  is,  that 
no  nation  is  bound  to  enforce  or  hold  valid  any 
contract  which  is  injurious  to  its  own  rights 
and  those  of  its  own  citizens,  or  which  of&nd 
public  morals  or  violate  the  public  faith." 

The  same  doctrine  was  held  by  Judge  Wash- 
ington in  Ogden  v.  Saunders,  12  Wheat. ,  259. 

In  JTie  Watchman,  1  Ware.  232.  Ware. 
Diet.  J,  savs:  "No  principle  can  be  more  in- 
controvertible than  this:  that  every*  nation  has 
the  exclusive  legislative  and  judicial  authority 
within  its  own  territorial  limits." 

No  rule  or  notion  of  comity  can  require  a 
State  to  permit  to  foreigners  privileges  denied 
to  its  own  citizens.  Forjudge  Nelson,  in  Frost 
V.  Brisbin,  19  Wend.,  16. 

Huberus  says:  '*  The  effect  of  a  contract 
entered  into  at  any  place,  will  be  allowed  ac- 
cording to  the  law -of  that  place,  in  other  coun- 
tries, if  no  inconvenience  will  result  therefrom 
to  the  citizens  of  that  other  country,  with  re- 
spect to  the  ri^ht  which  they  demand." 

See  translation  in  note,  8  Dall.,  870;  Olivier 
V.  Townes,  2  Mart.,  N.  S.,  98,  102;  Story, 
Confl.  Laws,  sec.  890;  see,  also.  Hunter  v. 
B)tU,  4  T.  R.,  192;  Pcftter  Y.Brown,  6  East,  124. 

The  greatest  diversity  exists  between  the  in- 
solvent systems  of  the  different  States  and  for- 
eign countries;  all,  however,  recognize,  in 
greater  or  less  degree,  the  right  of  the  State  to 
assume  the  disposition  of  the  estates  of  insolv- 
ents. 

If  the  insolvent  or  bankrupt  laws  of  a  foreign 
country  or  State  are  not  permitted  to  have  any 
extra-territorial  efficacy,  for  the  reason  that 
every  State  must  determine  for  itself  the  b«t 
mode  of  administering  the  estates  of  insolv- 
ents, with  how  much  more  reason  should  we 
refuse  to  permit  a  citizen  of  a  foreign  State 
voluntarily  to  make  such  a  disposition  of  hia 
property  in  this  State,  at  variance  with  our  in- 
solvent laws. 


1858. 


LlYBRICORE  ▼.  JbNCKBS. 


12t>-146 


Lt  ChetaXier  t.  Lynch,  1  Doug.,  76;  Abra- 
ham Y.  PUstoro,  8  Wend.,  538,  551;  Harruon 
▼.  SUrry,  5  Cranch.  298;  OydAn  v.  8aunder», 
13  Wneat.,  318;  2  Kent's  Com.,  880.  881. 

The  cases  on  insolvency  and  administration, 
are  similar  in  principle  in  this  respect. 

Harriion  v.  Sterry,  5  Cranch,  289. 

In  Ingrtiham  v.  Gey&r,  18  Mass.,  146,  it  was 
held  that  the  assignment,  though  valid  in 
Pennsylvania,  was  prejudicial  to  citizens  of 
Massachusetts  who  were  creditors  of  the  insolv- 
ent, and  therefore  void,  as  far  as  debts  due  to 
the  insolvent  from  citizens  of  Massachusetts 
were  concerned.  The  principle  upon  which 
this  case  was  decided,  is  more  fully  presented 
in  BiakcY.  WiUiatM,  6  Pick.,  286,  and  is  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  authorities  above 
cited.  Under  the  laws  of  Massachusetts,  all  in- 
sohreuts'  assi^ments  were  held  void  for  want 
of  consideration,  except  so  far  as  creditors  had 
actually  become  parties  to  them. 

NoBtrandv,  Aitoood,  19  Pi«k.,  281;  see,  also, 
FhU  Rivet  Iron  W<yrk»  v.  Oroade^  16 Pick.,  11 ; 
JHeamt  v.  Hapgood,  19  Pick.,  105. 

In  Maine,  in  tbx  v.  Adanu,  5  Greenl.,  245, 
the  court  held  all  foreign  assignments  void  as 
to  the  attachin>ir  creditors;  but  it  appears  to  be 
doubtful  whether  the  rule  may  not  be  there 
limited  to  the  reasonable  bounds  contended  for 
in  the  present  case. 

Pearaon  v.  Groiby,  23  Me.,  261;  The  Watch- 
man, 1  Ware,  232. 

In  Connecticut,  the  doctrine  contended  for 
is  fully  established. 

AttDoodv.  Protection  Ins.  Co.,  14  Conn.,  555; 
RiehmondviUe  Man.  Co.  v.  PraU,  9  Conn.,  487. 

So  in  New  Jersey. 

Varnumv.  Camp,  1  Green.,  826. 

And  in  Missouri. 

Brown  v.  Knox,  6  Mo.,  802. 

In  Pennsylvania,  the  precise  point  does  not 
appear  to  lie  adjudicated,  although  there  are 
floating  dUta  adverse  to  the  principle  contended 
for. 

Speed  V.  May,  17  Pa.,  91 ;  see.  also.  Law  v. 
MOU,  18  Pa.,  185. 

These  cases  are  very  brief,  and  evidentlv  re- 
ceived little  examination  or  careful  considera- 
tion. 

The  counsel  also  referred  to  the  case  of  Cae- 
kU  V.  Wd>9ttr,  2  Wall.,  Jr.,  181,  decided  by 
Judge  Grier  in  the  third  circuit,  and  oontendea 
that  it 'was  not  controUiig.  The  courts  of  the 
United  States  must  either  recognize  that  the 
decisions  of  each  State  are  final  in  all  ques- 
tions of  state  origin  and  jurisdiction,  or  they 
must  harmonize  the  discord,  by  deciding  inde- 
pendently of  the  state  courts  upon  authority 
and  principle. 

Should  the  latter  course  be  pursued,  it  re 
mains  for  us  to  consider  how  the  question  of 
the  validity  of  such  assignment  stands  In  that 
point  of  view.  In  AfJbert  v.  Winn,  7  Gill, 
446,  decided  in  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the 
State  of  Maryland,  the  court  states  the  condi- 
tion of  the  question  upon  the  state  authorities 
at  that  time. 

See  authorities  cited  in  1  Aul  Lead.  Cas., 
69,  85;  see.  also,  Sanderaon  v.  Bradford,  10  N. 
H.,  260;  19  Pick.,  11,281. 

Massachusetts  was  improperly  placed  among 
the  latter  States;  for  in  that  State  all  assign- 
ments being  held  void,  except  so  far  as  the 

See  31  How. 


creditors  actually  became  parties  to  them,  the 
question  could  arise. 

Counsel  also  referred  to  the  case  of  PMppen 
V.  Durham,  8  Grat.,  457,  as  supporting  his  view 
on  principle. 

Smce  the  decision  in  Albert  v.  Winn,  New 
Jersey  has  acceded  to  the  States  holding  such 
assignments  void. 

Vamumv.  Camp,  1  Green,  826. 

Rhode  Island  should  be  added  to  the 
States  sustaining  the  clause.  At  the  present 
time,  the  States  whose  systems  of  jurisprudence 
forbid  such  clauses,  are  New  York,  Ohio, 
North  Carolina,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  Ala- 
bama, Connecticut,  Illinois,  Pennsylvania, 
New  Hampshire,  Maine,  Maryland  and  New 
Jersey. 

On  the  other  side  stand  Rhode  Island  and 
South  Carolina,  side  by  side. 

See,  also,  the  opinion  of  Marshall,  Ch.,  J.,\n 
Bra^iear  v.  West,  7  Pet.,  608;  Judge  Curtis  in 
Heydoek  v.  Stanhope,  1  Curt.,  471 ;  and  remarks 
of  Judge  Nelson  in  Cunningham  v.  Freeborn, 
11  Wend.,  256. 

The  assignment,  therefore,  being  void,  the 
appellants  are  entitled  to  a  decree  against  the 
assignees  for  the  payment  of  their  debt. 

2.  The  assignment  to  J.  &  F.  being  void  bv  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the  appellants 
were  entitled  to  a  decree  in  the  court  below, 
for  an  account  of  the  property  or  the  proceeds 
thereof,  which  came  into  the  assignee's  hands 
from  the  State  of  New  York. 

Had  this  case  been  carried  to  a  decree  in  the 
New  York  courts,  the  appellants  would  have 
been  entitled  to  an  account  against  the  asign- 
ees,  as  above  stated. 

Upon  these  points,  the  counsel  referred  to  and 
discussed  the  following  authorities: 

Beck  V.  Burdett,  1  l*aige,  808;  N.  Y.  Rev. 
Stat.,  part  III,  ch.  1,  tit.  2,  sec  58;  Hodden  v. 
Spader,  20  Johns.,  558. 

By  the  law  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the 
assignment  was  void  as  to  creditors.  The  test 
of  that  is,  that  a  creditor  mav  bv  a  levy  take 
the  property  out  of  the  hands  of  the  assignee; 
and  the  invalidity  of  the  assignment  is  a  bar  to 
an  action  of  trespass  brought  by  the  assignee. 

HysLop  V.  Clarke,  14  Johns.,  458. 

The  cases  of  Hone  v.  Henriques,  18  Wend., 
243,  and  Mills  v.  ArgaU,  6  Paige,  577,  relied 
on  by  the  respondent,  are  not  in  point. 

The  assigned  estate,  notwithstanding  the 
fraudulent  conveyance,  remaining  as  against 
creditors  the  property  of  the  insolvent,  no  act 
of  the  assignees  could  defeat  the  right  of  the 
creditors  to  have  their  estate  applied  to  the 
payment  of  their  debt. 

Ames  V.  Blunt,  5  Paige,  22;  Hodden  v. 
Spad^,  20  Johns.,  553. 

The  pretended  sale  to  Hill,  Carpenter  &  Co., 
far  from  being  a  protection  to  the  assignees, 
was  in  itself  an  act  of  fraud  directly  aimed 
against  the  N.  Y.  creditors. 

The  conveyance  of  the  proceeds  of  this  sale 
into  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  does  not  relieve 
the  assignee  from  liability  to  the  New  York 
creditors. 

If  the  act  of  Waterman  in  assigning  was  an 
illegal  act,  that  of  the  assignees,  in  carrying  the 
assets  of  the  estate  to  Rhode  Island, was  equally 
illegal. 

In  the  first  place,  the  assigned  effects  were 

ft7 


19^-146 


SUFBBMB  OOUBT  OV  THB  UlOTBD  BTATBfl. 


Dbc.  Tkbit, 


not,  in  fact,  transferred  to  Rhode  Island;  but 
even  if  they  had  tieen  so  transferred,  there  are 
two  difficulties  in  making  good  the  respond- 
ents' position. 

It  18  not  made  to  appear,  that  under  the  laws 
of  Rhode  Island  any  such  equities  have  at- 
tached. 

If  they  have  attached,  that  is  no  ground  of 
protection  to  the  assignees  in  New  York. 

The  assignees  do  not  pretend  to  have  trans- 
ferred all  the  assigned  cSffects  to  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island. 

As  to  the  part  remaining  in  New  York,  the 
appellants  are  clearl v  entitled  to  an  account. 

8.  Even  should  the  appellants  fail  to  estab- 
lish the  invalidity  of  the  assignment,  yet  they 
are  entitled  to  an  account  of  the  amount  in  the 
hands  of  the  assignees,  arising  from  the  lapsed 
dividends  of  non-releasing  creditors.  These 
dividends  belong,  by  the  terms  of  the  assign- 
ment, to  the  assignees.  Ab  to  this  fund,  we 
are  cloarly  entitled  to  a  decree  of  payment  on 
account  of  our  debt. 

EdmesUm  v.  Lydd,  1  Paige,  687. 

Muirs.  ThoBUM  A.  Jenekes  and  Ohuv 
enoe  A.  Seward*  for  appellees: 

1.  The  assignment  was  valid  inter  partu,  and 
the  assignees  legally  acquired  and  legally  trans- 
lated to  Rhode  Island,  the  property  covered 
by  It. 

1.  The  assignment  was  valid  lege  lod. 
Bee  point  4,  2  h, 

2.  It  was  also  valid  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  until  its  invalidity  had  been  Judicially 
declared. 

8.  The  action  of  the  assignees  in  reducing 
the  property  to  their  possession  and  removing  it 

grior  to  such  judicial  declaration,  cannot  be 
npeached. 

HenHquea  v.  Hotu,  2  Edw.  Ch.,  120:  Mia$ 
▼.  ArgaU,  6  Paige.  677;  P&rUr  v.  WUUams,  9 
N.  Y.,  149,  and  cases  there  cited;  AveriU  y. 
Louek$.  6  Barb.,  477. 

2.  The  appellants  had  not,  at  the  time  of  filing 
their  bill,  acquired  that  lien  upon  the  estate 
which  is  an  indispensable  prerequisite  to  the 
granting  of  the  relief  sought. 

At  th&t  time  the  entire  assigned  estate,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  worthless  claims,  was  in 
possession  of  the  assignees  in  Rhode  Island. 
The  assignees  were  Rhode  Island  creditors  of 
the  New  York  insolvents.  These  debts  fol- 
lowed the  persons  of  the  creditors,  and  if  col- 
lectable, were  the  property  of  the  assignees  in 
Rhode  Island.  But  even  if  the  debts  bad  been 
collectable,  or  if  the  assignees  had  casually 
brought  some  portion  of  the  assigned  estate 
into  New  York  prior  to  the  filing  of  the  bill, 
the  appellants  would  not,  by  service  of  process 
upon  the  assignees,  have  acquired  any  lien 
upon  the  assigned  estate.  The  period  during 
which  the  lien  could  attach,  ceased  when  the 
assignees  took  possession  of  the  property  trans- 
ferred to  Rhode  Island,  and  there  became 
vested  with  the  title  to  it.  Without  such  lien, 
the  title  of  the  assignees  cannot  be  questioned. 

The  Watchman,  1  Ware,  241 ;  The  U.  8.  v. 
The  Bank  of  The  U.  8.,  B  Rob.  La..  415; 
Riehardaon  v.  Leavitt,  1  La.  Ann.,  480. 

8.  The  relief  sought  by  the  appellants  can- 
not be  granted  consistently  with  the  rights  of 
oiher  creditors  of  Waterman,  who  are  not  now 
before  the  court  - 

58 


The  FaUIUner  Worker,  Oroade,  15 Pick.,  11. 

4.  A  conflict  between  the  lex  fori  and  Uie 
lex  loeiy  does  not  necessarily  or  properly  arise. 
It  is  only  in  cases  of  rival  claimants  to  property 
within  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  lex  fori,  lamX  such 
a  conflict  can  arise. 

But  if  the  (|uestion  of  tlie  construction  of  the 
assignment  is  necessarily,  before  the  court, 
then,  both  upon  principle  and  authority,  it 
should  sustain  the  assignment. 

The  question  is  one  of  law,  and  not  of  fact. 
By  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  SUte  of  New 
York  (2  R.  8.,  188,  sec.  4)  the  question  of 
fraud  in  an  assignment  is  a  question  of  fact, 
and  as  such  is  to  be  decided,  first,  upon  the 
evidence,  and  second,  by  the  language  of  the 
instrument. 

The  question  of  fraud  in  fact,  does  not  arise. 

The  bill  is  verified  and  calls  for  an  answer 
under  oath.  The  answers  are  fully  responsive 
to  all  the  charges  of  fraud  alleged  in  the  bilU 
and  so  far  as  they  are  responsive,  are  evidence 
for  the  defendants,  to  be  taken  as  absolutely 
true  because  not  disproved. 

Hough  V.  Biehav^^on,  8  Story,  692;  Langdon 
y.  Ooddard,  2  Story.  267. 

When  the  question  to  be  decided  arises  upon 
the  language  of  the  assignment,  it  becomes 
one  of  law  rather  than  of  fact.  Its  answer  de- 
termines the  legal  construction  or  effect  of  the 
instrument. 

Ounningham  v.  Freeborn,  8  Pai^,  557:  Shd- 
don  V.  Dedge,  4  Den.,  217;  OoodrUh  v.  Downe, 
6  HUl,  488. 

The  single  question,  then,  presented  for  the 
consideration  of  the  court  is,  is  this  assignment 
upon  its  face  valid  or  fraudulent,  within  the 
State  of  New  York.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind: 

1st.  That  the  assignor  and  the  assignees  were 
neither  citizens  of,  nor  residents  in,  New  York. 
They  were  citizens  of  Rhode  Island  and  resi- 
dents of  Providence. 

2d.  That  the  assignment  was  not  executed  in 
New  York,  but  was  executed  in  Rhode  Island, 
the  domicil  of  the  parties. 

8d.  That  by  the  laws  of  Rhode  Island,  it  is 
valid. 

4th.  That  it  operated  upon  personal  property 
only  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

5th.  That  the  personal  property  is  not  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  lex  fori. 

6th.  Tliat  the  parties  proposing  the  ques- 
tion, have  no  lien  upon  the  property. 

Personal  property  has  no  locality.  It  fol- 
lows the  law  of  the  person.  The  law, therefore, 
can  only  reach  his  property  through  him. 

Sill  V.  Worsteiek,  1  H.  Bl.,  690  P^  ▼. 
Pipon,  Amb..  25. 

nence  it  follows,  that  a  transfer  of  property 
by  its  owner,  whether  inter  vivos  or  poet  mortem 
valid  by  the  law  of  his  domicil,  will,  if  made 
before  the  law  of  another  country  has  actually 
attached  upon  the  property  by  a  proceeding 
against  its  owner,  be  esteemed  valid  within 
every  other  Jurisdiction  where  the  property 
maybe. 

Story,  Confl.  L. .  sees.  880.  883.  884. 

The  law  of  the  domicil  regulates  the  succes- 
sion to,  and  the  distribution  of,  the  personal 
property  of  the  intestate. 

Story,  Conf.  of  L.;  Holmsi  v.  Bemeen,  20 
Johns.,  267. 

ex  u.  8. 


1868. 


LlVBBMOBB  V.  JbHOXBS. 


126-146 


The  assignment  is  valid  in  Rhode  Island. 
This  is  proved  by  the  answer  of  the  assignees 
and  by  the  decisions  of  the  courts  of  that  State. 

Stewart  v.  Spencer,  1  Curt.,  157,  Doekerry  v. 
Dockerry,  2  R.  I.,  547;  Heydockv,  Stanhope,  1 
Curt..  471. 

This  court  should  interpret  the  assignment 
as  it  would  be  interpreted  by  the  courts  of 
Rhode  Island,  not  onl^  in  compliance  with  au- 
thority, nor  upon  principles  of  comity  only, 
but  upon  principles  of  Justice.  Contracts  are 
to  be  interpreted  by  the  tee  lod,  to  which  the 
parties  had  reference  when  the  contract  was 
made.  The  Integritv  of  the  instrument  where, 
as  here,  there  is  no  fraud  in  fact,  is  to  be  tried 
by  the  law  of  the  place  of  its  execution. 

Brankear  v.  WetA.  7  Pet..  608;  DuneUu  v. 
Bowler,  8  McLean,  897. 

The  rule  is  too  well  established  to  be  now 
shaken  or  disturbed. 

i^^eed  V.  May.  17  Pa.,  91 ;  Adamn  v.  Storey,  1 
Paine,  100;  Bankof  Augueta  v.  Earle,  18  Pet.', 
5ia;  Van  Beimedyk  v.  Kane,  1  Gall.,  871:  Le- 
roy  V.  Cromnskidd,  2  Mas.,  151.. 

The  only  remaining  question  is  upon  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  instrument  itself.  By  what 
law  shall  the  assignment  be  interpreted?  In 
England,  effect  is  given  to  the  claims  of  foreign 
assignees  as  against  creditors  resident  there,  and 
this,  whether  the  assignment  be  voluntary  or 
in  invitum. 

Locke,  Attach..  9»;SiUv.  Worttwiek,  IH.  Bl.. 
690;  Story,  Confl.  of  L.,  sees.  408,  409. 

The  rule  is  not  recognized  to  an  equal  extent 
in  the  United  States.  A  distinction  obtains 
here,  between  bankruptcy  in  invitum  and  a  vol- 
untary assignment.  Any  extraterritorial  effect 
is  almost  universally  denied  to  an  assignment 
made  compulsorily  under  foreign  bankrupt 
laws,  while  to  an  assignment  voluntarily  made 
ex  mero  motu  by  a  failing  debtor,  effect  is  or  is 
not  given,  as  the  authorities  of  each  particular 
State  may  require.  These  authorities  are  of 
course  numerous,  and  it  is  to  be  admitted,  con- 
flicting. Numerically  they  uphold  the  assign- 
ment.  The  rule  sustaining  the  lex  domieuu, 
and  the  assignment  to  which  all  the  authorities 
refer,  is  thus  stated  by  Story  in  his  Conflict  of 
Laws  (sec.  8):  **It  is  therefore  admitted,  that 
a  voluntary  assignment  by  a  party,  made  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  his  domicil,  will  pass  the 
personal  estate  whatever  may  be  its  locality. 
abroad  as  well  as  at  home."  The  distinction 
is  also  alluded  to  in  the  case  of  The  Watchman, 
1  Ware,  240,  "  The  law  separatee  that  which  is 
derived  from  the  public  power,  from  that  which 
comes  from  the  will  of  the  partv.  Tried  by 
this  principle,  if  the  assignment  of  the  debtor  in 
the  present  case  is  valia  in  Massachusetts,  it  is 
valid  everywhere,  and  operated  a  transfer  of  his 
property  wherever  situated ;  for  the  transfer  was 
made  by  the  simple  will  of  the  owner,  and  not 
by  virtue  of  the  public  power,  as  in  the  case  of 
bankruptcy. 

IsL  The  authorities  supporting  this  rule  are 
as  follows  I 

Saundere  v.  WUliamn,  5  N.  H..  218;  Sander- 
eon  V.  Bradford,  10  N.  H.,  260;  Frasier  v. 
Frederieke,  4  Zab.,  162;  Afeana  v.  Hapgood,  19 
Pick.,  105;  Fox  v.  Adame.  5  Greenl.,  245;  At- 
wood  V.  Protection  Ins.  Co.,  14  Conn.,  555; 
Bhlmeev,  Bemeen,  4  Johns.  Ch.,  460;  The  Same 
T.  The8ame,2QiohTiA„2m',Abraham^,PUetoro, 

866  81  How, 


8  Wend.,  566;  Johnson  v.  Hunt,  28  Wend.,  87; 
Hooper  v.  Tuckerman,  8  Sandf.,  816;  Hoyt  v. 
Thompson,  5  N.  Y.,  853.  decided  in  1851 ;  Oa/m- 
ley  V.  Tuckerman,  N.  Y.  8.  P.  T.  R,  IstJudic. 
Dist.;  Milne  v.  Moreton,  6  Binn.,  %^i  Speed  v. 
May,  17  Pa.,  91;  MtUUken  v.  Aughinbaugh,  1 
Penn.,  117;  Lowry  v.  Hall  2  W.  &  S.,  181 ;  Law 
V.  Mills,  18 Pa..  186 ;  Greene  v.  Mowry,  2Bailey, 
1«8;  West  v.  Tupper,  \  Bailey,  198;  TheU.  S.  v. 
The  Bank  of  the  U,  S.,  8  Kob.  La..  2n2.  418; 
Richardson  v.  LeavUt,  1  La.  Ann.,  480;  The 
Watchman,  1  Ware.  282;  Dundas  v.  Bolder,  8 
McLean,  897;  Caskie  v.  Webster,  2  Wall..  Jr., 
182;  Ogden  v.  Saunders,  12  Wheat.,  218;  Harri 
son  V.  Sterry,  5  Cranch,  298;  Brasheary.  West, 
7  Pet,  608;  The  Bank  of  Augusta  v.  E!arle,  18 
Pet,  519;  Black  v.  Zacharie.  8  How.,  488. 

In  no  case  have  the  claims  of  the  assignees 
been  disregarded,  when  the  property  covered 
by  the  assignment  has  become  vested  in  them 
and  they  have  transmitted  it  beyond  the  juris 
diction  of  the  court  whose  aid  is  invoked  by  the 
attacking  creditor,  before  he  has  acquired  any 
lien  upon  it. 

The  English  cases  do  not  hold  such  an  assign- 
ment void. 

Jackson  v.  Lomas,  4  T.  R,  166;  TheKing  v. 
Watson,  8  Price,  6. 

There  is  no  conflict  in  the  decisions  of  the 
local  courts  of  the  several  States  as  to  the  effect 
upon  an  assignment  of  a  clause  requiring  a  re- 
lease. 

In  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire  (Haten  v. 
Richardson,  5  N.  H.,  118.  before  the  Statute  of 
that  State),  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  South 
Carolina,  Alabama  and  Rhode  Island,  the  as- 
signment is  held  valid;  and  in-  New  .York, 
Ohio,  Missouri,  Connecticut,  Maine  and  Illi- 
nois, it  is  held  to  be  void. 

1  Am.  Lead.  Cas.  94,  95,  and  cases  there 
cited. 

In  Pearpointv.  Oraham,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  282, 
the  assignment  was  upheld,  and  the  decision  in 
this  case  was  followed  by  Judge  Story  in  Hal- 
sey  V.  Fairbanks,  4  Itfason.  206.  and  in  the  case 
of  Brashear  v.  West,  7  Pet,  608,  where  the 
assignment  excluded  from  the  benefit  of  its 
provisions  all  creditors  who  should  not,  within 
ninety  days,  execute  a  release.  The  question 
of  the  construction  of  .this  assignment  is  not  an 
open  question,  but  is  to  be  decided  bv  refer- 
ence to  local  law,  and  the  court  must  follow  tha 
decision  in  Brashear  v.  West,  and  adopt  the  con- 
struction given  by  the  courts  of  Rhode  Island, 
and  thus  also  the  assignment  must  be  sustained, 
and  the  decree  below  must  be  oflirmed  with 
costs. 

Mr.  Juetioe  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court  : 

This  bill  was  filed  by  the  appellants  in  the 
Ciicuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Southern  District  of  New  York,  as  judgment 
creditors  of  the  respondents,  Waterman  &  Sam- 
uel Harris,  to  avoid  an  assignment  made  by  Wa- 
terman to  the  respondents,  Jenckes  &  Farnum, 
in  trust,  for  the  payment  of  the  creditors  of 
Harris  &  Waterman,  and  of  Watennan  individ- 
ually. 

The  appellants  seek  to  avoid  the  assignment, 
on  the  ground  that  it  was  voidable,  from  its 
tending  to  hinder,  delay  and  defraud  creditors; 
because  there  is  a  reservation  in  it  to  the  as- 

69 


80-«2 


tSuFRSia  CouBT  or  tbb  Uhiymd  Statis. 


Dbc.  Tkbic, 


signee  of  the  dividends  of  each  creditora  as 
should  refuse  to  become  parties  to  it,  and  to  re- 
lease their  demands  in  consideration  of  the 
dividends  they  might  receive.  It  appears  that 
a  large  amount  of  the  properly  conveyed  was  in 
the  State  of  New  York;  that  the  appellants  re- 
sided there,  and  that  they  were  then  creditors 
of  Harris  &  Waterman.  The  trusts  in  the  deed 
were,  first,  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  assign- 
ment; second!^,  to  pay  the  debts  of  several 
preferred  creditors  of  Harris  &  Waterman,  and 
of  Waterman  individually;  and  thirdly,  to  pav 
all  the  residue  of  the  debts  of  Waterman  indi- 
vidually, and  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Harris 
&  Waterman.  The  assignment  contained  the 
following  proviso:  **  Provided,  that'  none  of 
n^y  said  creditors  named  in  the  third  class  of 
this  assignment  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  any 
dividenof  or  benefit  under  the  deed  of  assign- 
ment, unless  they  shall  execute  and  deliver  to 
my  said  assignee,  within  six  months  from  the 
date  hereof,  a  full  release  and  discharge,  under 
seal,  of  all  their  claims  and  demands  against 
me,  the  assignor;  but  the  dividends  on  the 
cl&ims  and  demands  of  the  creditors  who  shall 
not  execute  such  release  shall  be  paid  over  to 
me,  the  said  assignor,  or  to  such  person  as  I 
shall  appoint." 

It  appears  that  Harris,  the  copartner  of  Water- 
man, had  given  to  the  latter  a  bill  of  sale  of  all 
their  partnership  property;  that  the  firm  was 
then  dissolved;  that  Waterman  had  the  posses- 
sion of  it,  and  that  he  afterwards  maae  the 
I  deed  of  assignment  to  Jenckes  &  Farnum. 
Now,  Jenckes  &  Farnum  received  and  held  the 
property  under  the  assignment,  as  well  that 
which  was  in  New  York  as  all  that  was  else- 
where. A  part  of  the  copartnership  property 
was  the  Owasco  Lake  mill,  Kituated  at  Auburn, 
Cayuga  County,  State  of  New  York,  and  it  is 
admitted  that  it  exceeded  in  value  the  debt  due 
by  Harris  &  Waterman  to  the  complainants.  As 
to  that  property,  James  Fitton  was  a  copartner; 
but  it  appears  that  he  joined  with  Harris  & 
Waterman  in  dissolving  the  copartnership,  and 
in  authorizing  Waterman  to  ''settle  up"  its  busi- 
ness, having  on  the  same  day  agreed  that  Har- 
ris should  convey  to  Waterman  the  bond  and 
mortgage  which  he  had  given  to  Harris  &  Wa- 
terman, for  the  purchase  money  due  by  him  for 
an  undivided  fourth  part  of  the  Owasco  Lake 
mill.  Thus  Waterman  was  made  the  sole  owner 
of  it.  He  supposed  himself  at  that  time  to  be 
solvent,  and  that  he  could  carry  on  the  business 
of  the  mill,  and  worked  it  for  some  time;  but 
finding  himself  unable  to  do  so,  he  conveyed  it 
to  Jenckes  &  Farnum,  with  all  the  other  prop- 
erty of  the  late  concern  which  had  l>ecome  his, 
with  the  intention  that  they  should,  as  his  as- 
signees, make  an  equitable  distribution  of  it 
.amonff  his  creditors;  and,  in  his  answer  to  the 
bill  of  the  complainants,  he  declares  he  did  so 
without  any  fraudulent  intent  to  hinder,  delay, 
or  defraud  creditors.  Waterman  had  been,  was 
then,  and  was  when  he  made  the  assignment,  a 
citizen  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island.  The  prop 
erty  assigned  was  in  different  States.  Jenckes 
«&  Farnum  accepted  the  trusts  of  the  assign- 
ment. Waterman  ceased  to  have  any  control 
over  it,  and,  for  aught  that  appears,  the  as 
sigpees  have  executra  their  trust  unimpeach 
ably.  After  the  assignment  was  made,  the 
oompUinants  obtained,  in  the  Supreme  Court 


of  New  York,  a  Judgment  upon  their  demand 
against  Harris  &  Waterman. 

They  have  now  broui;ht  their  bill  as  judg- 
ment creditors  against  Waterman  and  Jenckes 
&  Farnum,  the  assignees,  to  avoid  the  assign- 
ment; alleging  that  they  have  a  Uen  upon  the 
property  in  New  York  or  its  proceeds,  as  cred- 
itors of  Harris  &  Waterman,  because  Water-' 
man's  assignment  to  Jenckes  &  Farnum  con- 
tained a  reservation  to  the  assignor,  which,  by 
the  laws  of  New  York,  was  fraudulent.  And 
so  it  would  have  been,  had  the  assignment  been 
made  in  that  State,  by  persons  residing  there. 
But  the  assignment  was  made  in  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island,  by  a  person  and  to  persons  residing 
there,  and  is  in  every  particular  just  such  a  one 
as,  by  the  laws  of  that  State,  merchants  and 
others  in  failing  circumstances,  residing  there, 
are  allowed  to  make  in  favor  of  creditors  within 
that  State  and  those  residing  elsewhere,  wher- 
ever the  property  of  the  assignor  may  be.  We 
see  no  cause  for  thinking  it  was  fraudulently 
made.  The  respondents  deny  it  upon  their 
oaths,  asresponsively  to  the  charge  made  by  the 
complainants  as  that  can  be  done.  The  latter 
have  not  sustained  their  charge  by  any  proof 
whatever.  For  that  cause  alone,  if  there  was 
no  other,  we  should  concur  with  the  Circuit 
Judge  in  the  decree  given  by  him  in  this  case. 
And  we  also  concur  with  him,  that  the  com- 
plainants never  acquired  nor  ever  had  any  lien 
upon  the  property  in  New  York,  so  as  to  subject 
it  legallv  or  equitably  to  their  demand  against 
Harris  &  Waterman,  either  before  or  after  it 
was  carried  into  judgment  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  New  York.  Deeming  the  grounds  stated, 
decisive  of  this  controversy,  we  abstain  from  a 
discussion  of  other  i)oints  learnedly  and  ably 
argued  by  the  counsel  in  the  cause,  in  their  re- 
spective printed  briefs.  They  were  appropri- 
ate to  the  cause,  but  we  do  not  deem  them 
necessary  for  the  decision  of  it. 

We  direct  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  given  in 
the  court  below. 


DEAN  RICHMONP,  Appt, 

V. 

THE  CITY  OF  MILWAUKEE  and  FERDI- 
NAND KUEHN. 
(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  80-8S.) 

Appeals^  hmo  regulated — talue  in  controvertty 
must  be  over  $2,000^  and  be  ahoien. 

Appeals  to  this  court«  from  circuit  and  district 
courts,  are  regulated  by  the  Act  of  1803,  ch.  4ti,  where 
not  otherwise  specially  provided  for  by  Act  of 
Congress. 

By  that  law  do  appeal  will  lie,  unless  the  suta  or 
value  in  controversy  exceeds  $2,000 ;  and  that  fact 
must  be  shown  to  the  court  in  order  to  give  juries- 
diction  in  the  appeal. 

Argued  Dee.  10, 1868.    Decided  Jan.  10, 1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District   of  Wisconsin. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  Brown  and  O^den*  for  appellant. 

Mr.  J.  R,  Doolittle*  for  appellees. 

ifr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 
This  is  an  appeal  from  the  District  Court  of 

^2  U.  S. 


18S8. 


Union  Inbttbancb  Co.  y.  Hook. 


85-66 


the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin, 
exercising  the  powers  of  a  circuit  court. 

It  appears  that  a  bill  was  filed  in  that  court 
by  the  appellant,  praying  an  injunction  to  pro- 
hibit the  conveyance  of  certain  lots  in  the  City 
of  Milwaukee,  which  had  been  sold  for  the  pay- 
ment of  city  taxes  assessed  upon  it  by  the  Cor- 
poration. 

The  bill  states  that  the  City  of  Milwaukee  is 
a  Corporation,  chartered  by  the  State;  that, 
under  its  charter  and  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  State,  it  is  authorized  to  assess  certain 
taxes  for  corporate  purposes  upon  the  lots  and 
property  in  the  city,  and  if  the  taxes  are  not 
paid  according  to  law,  to  sell  the  lot  upon  which 
it  is  charged.  The  bill  further  sets  forth,  that 
the  appellant  was  the  owner  of  sundry  lots  in 
the  City,  which  are  particularly  described  by 
their  respective  numbers,  and  also. the  assess- 
ment imposed  upon  them,  respectively,  the  man- 
ner and  purposes  for  which  it  was  imposed,  and 
the  proceedings  of  the  corporate  authorities  un- 
der this  assessment,  and  the  sale  of  the  lots  to 
pay  the  amount  claimed  to  be  due. 

And  the  bill  then  charges  that  the  Corpora- 
tion exceeded  its  powers  in  imposing  these  tax- 
es, and  even  if  lawfully  imposed,  that  the  pro- 
ceedings afterwards  had,  were  not  conformable 
to  the  law  of  the  State,  which  points  out  par- 
ticularly the  steps  to  be  taken  before  the  lot 
assessed  can  be  sold.  The  bill  charges,  that  upon 
the  grounds  above  stated,  the  sale  of  his  lots 
was  illegal  and  invalid,  and  prays  an  injunction 
to  prevent  a  conveyance  to  the  purchaser,  as 
such  a  conveyance  would  be  a  cloud  upon  his 
title. 

The  bill  alleges  that  the  lots  so  sold  are  worth 
$500.  and  that  the  taxes  imposed  exceed  their 
value  as  assessed  on  the  books  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, more  than  two  hundred  per  cent. 

The  Corporation  and  their  treasurer  answered, 
and  admitted  the  sale  of  the  lots,  and  aver  that 
the  City  had  a  lawful  right  to  impose  the  tax  ; 
that  their  proceedings  to  recover  it  were  fully 
authorized  by  law,  and  that  the  sales  were  valid, 
and  will  entitle  the  purchasers  to  a  conveyance 
unless  the  appellant  shall  within  three  years  re- 
deem them,  in  the  manner  and  upon  the  terms 
provided  for  by  the  law  of  the  State  where 
lands  or  lots  have  been  sold  for  the  non  pay- 
ment of  taxes. 

Testimony  was  taken  on  both  sides,  which  is 
set  out  in  the  transcript.  But  in  the  view  which 
the  court  take  of  the  case  it  is  unnecessary  to 
state  it  particularly,  or  to  set  out  at  large  the 
various  points  in  controversy  between  the  par- 
lies upon  the  bill  and  answer,  because,  upon 
the  appellant's  own  showing,  this  court  have  no 
jurisaiction. 

Appeals  to  this  court  from  the  Circuit  Courts 
of  the  United  States,  and  from  District  Courts 
exescising  the  jurisdiction  of  Circuit  Courts, 
•re  regulated  by  the  Act  of  1803,  ch.  40,  where 
not  otherwise  specially  provided  for  by  Act  of 
Uongress.  There  is  no  special  provision  in  the 
Act  establishing  the  District  Court  in  Wisconsin 
which  regulates  appeals  to  this  court,  and  con- 
sequently they  are  governed  by  the  general  law 
above  referred  to  ;  and  by  that  law  no  appeal 
will  lie,  unless  the  sum  or  value  in  controversy 
exceeds  $2,000:  and  that  fact  must  be  shown  to 
the  court  in  order  to  give  jurisdiction  in  the 
appeal. 

See  31  How, 


Now,  the  matter  in  dispute  in  this  case  is  the 
title  to  the  lots  which  have  been  sold  by  the 
municipal  authorities  for  the  non- payment  of 
the  taxes.  The  taxes  assessed  were  charged 
upon  the  respective  lots,  and  created  no  person- 
al responsibility  upon  the  owner,  the  lots  alone 
being  liable  for  the  payment.  And  the  only  evi- 
dence or  averment  of  their  value  is  the  state- 
ment of  the  complainant  in  his  bill,  that  they 
were  worth  more  than  $500,  and  his  complaint 
that  more  than  two  hundred  per  cent. upon  their 
value  as  mentioned  in  the  books  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, was  charged  upon  them  by  the  assessment, 
and  the  proceeaings  of  the  City  authorities  under 
it.  There  is  nothing  in  the  allegations  of  the  par- 
ties, or  in  the  evidence,  to  show  that  the  value  of 
the  lots  in  question  exceeded  $2,000,  nor  any- 
thing from  which  it  can  be  inferred. 

Th4  appeal  must,  therefore,  be  diamisged  for 
fjoant  of  jurisdiction  in  this  court 

C!ted-6  Wall.,  442. 


THE  UNION   INSURANCE   COMPANY, 

Plffe.  in  St., 

V. 

JOHN  BLAIR  HOGE. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  85-66.) 

Mutual  Insurance  Company,  toho  is  member  of 
— e€uh  premiums  and  premium  notes  are  a 
common  fund^-payment  of  premiums  pre 
scribed  by  the  company — State  construction  of 
charter,  when  decisive. 

In  a  mutual  insurance  company,  a  person  insured 
upon  a  cash  premium,  without  any  further  liability, 
is  a  member. 

In  a  mutual  insurance  company,  the  premiums 
paid  by  each  member  for  insurance  constitute  a 
common  fund;  and  the  cash  premium  as  well  repre- 
seijits  the  insured  in  such  fund  as  thjB  premium 
note. 

In  the  absence  of  any  prescribed  mode  of  pay- 
ment of  premiums,  the  power  to  prescribe  it  by 
the  company,  is  necessarily  Implied. 

The  construction  of  the  NewTork  Insurance  Act- 
of  1849,  by  the  public  offlcers  of  the  State,  that  a 
charter  Is  in  accordance  with  it,  should  be  regarded 
as  decisive  in  a  case  of  doubt. 

Submitted  Dee.  SO,  1868.  Decided  Jan.  10, 1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
New  York. 

This  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below,  by 
the  defendant  in  error,  on  a  certain  policy  of 
insurance  to  cover  $2,500.      , 

The  Company  based  its  defense  on  the  ground 
that  the  Act  of  April  10,  1849,  of  the  laws  of 
New  York,  under  which  it  was  incorporated, 
authorized  it  to  conduct  its  business  on  the  plan 
of  mutual  insurance;  that  the  receiving  of  a 
definite  sum  of  money  in  lieu  of  a  premium 
note  for  the  policy  of  insurance  in  this  case, 
was  not  warranted  by  the  Act  of  1849;  and  that 
the  policy  Is  void,  as  made  without  authority 
and  in  violation  of  said  Statute.  The  plaintiff 
demurred.  The  court  having  sustained  the  de- 
murrer and  entered  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff,  the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 


85-66 


BUPRBMB  GOUBT  OF  TKB  UlTITBD  STATBI. 


Dbc.  TB]IM» 


Mr.  Henry  Van  Derlyn*  for  plaintiff  in 
error: 

The  question  to  be  decided  by  this  court  is  : 
Is  the  policy  of  insurance  issued  by  defend- 
ants for  an  advance  cash  premium  paid  to  de- 
fendants, a  valid  policy  as  claimed  by  plaintiff; 
or  is  it  invalid,  because  it  was  not  founded  on  a 
premium  note  as  claimed  by  defendahts? 

The  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Northern  District  of  New  York  have  de- 
cided that  the  policy  in  question  was  a  valid 
policy.  This  decision  is  deemed  erroneous ; 
and  to  reverse  it,  this  writ  of  error  is  brought. 

1.  The  issuing  of  policies  upon  the  plan  of 
stock  companies,  and  the  receiving  of  a  definite 
sum  in  lieu  of  a  premium  note,  is  not  warranted 
by  the  Act  of  1849,  and  is  in  violation  of  its 
manifest  spirit;  and  therefore  the  policy  de- 
clared on  is  void,  being  made  without  authority 
and  in  violation  of  the  Statute. 

We  say  this  for  several  reasons: 

1.  This  is  a  Mutual  Insurance  Company, 
formed  to  do  business  on  the  plan  of  mutual 
insurance  and  is  so  declared  in  the  charter,  in 
pursuance  of  the  Act  of  1849,  sec.  10. 

See  2d  sec.  of  the  charter. 

"Its  business  shall  be  conducted  on  the  plan 
of  mutual  insurance."  The  Company  was  or- 
ganized without  a  dollar  of  cash  capital,  and 
with  $100,000  of  premium  notes  (sections  5  and 
11),  and  was  prohibited  from  commencing  bus 
iness  without  $100,000  of  premium  notes.  The 
Act  has  not  a  word  or  provision  indicating  the 
right  to  do  business  after  the  stock  or  cash 
plan ;  and  a  corporation  can  exercise  no  powers 
not  expressly  granted,  or  that  are  not  necessary 
to  carry  into  effect  those  that  are  granted. 

See  authorities  cited  under  point  3d,  po9t. 

And  moreover,  that  Statute  expressly  pro* 
hibited  the  commencing  business  on  the  stock 
plan,  without  $50,000  of  cash  capital. 

2.  The  Company  being  organized  under  the 
(General  Act  as  a  mutual  company,  and  with  a 
capital  made  up  of  premium  notes  by  direction 
of  the  Statute,  the  Legislature,  by  the  term 
"mutual  insurance,"  u^  in  the  Act,  must  be 
deemed  to  have  adopted  the  term  as  it  had  be- 
come known  in  the  legislation  of  the  State,  and 
as  expressed  in  the  Jefferson  and  Madison 
County  Mutual  Insurance  Company  charters. 

Laws  of  1886,  pp.  42  and  89. 

In  1849,  when  a  General  Act  was  to  be  passed, 
it  had  become  a  settled  feature  in  the  mutual  in- 
surance companies,  that  a  premium  note  in- 
stead of  a  cash  premium,  was  essential  to  the 
idea  of  a  mutual  company  ;  and  that  interpre- 
tation of  the  worjj  "mutual,"  was  clearly  indi- 
cated by  the  requirement,  in  mutual  companies, 
of  a  capital  made  up  of  premium  or  deposit 
notes,  instead  of  a  cash  capital,  which  was  re- 
quired in  companies  organized  on  the  plan  of 
stock  companies,  and  in  life  insurance. 

Act  of  1849,  p.  441,  sees.  6.  6. 

An  additional  reason  to  infer  the  intent  of 
the  Legislature,  is  found  In  the  prevalence  of 
this  premium  note  principle  in  the  other  States. 

Aagell,  424,  sec.  418. 

In  Indiana,  Connecticut,  Maine,  Massachu- 
setts, Vermont,  Illinois.  New  Hampshire,  Penn- 
svlvania,  and  many  others,  the  Legislatures,  at 
the  time  of  the  Act  of  1849,  had  adopted  the 
premium  note  system,  as  we  claim  it  to  be.  I 
infer  this  from  the  decisions  of  their  courts, 

«2 


without  an  actual  examination  of  the  Acts  in 
the  several  States. 

It  te  some  evidence  of  the  necessity  of  having 
legislative  authority  for  issuing  policies  for  a 
definite  sum  paid  in  cash  in  lieu  of  a  premium 
note,  that  a  special  enactment  has  been  resorted 
to  for  that  purpose,  instead  of  coming  in  under 
the  14th  section  of  the  General  Act.  which  would 
have  given  the  power,  if  it  were  possible,  under 
the  provisions  of  that  Statute. 

Session  laws  of  N.  T. ,  1849.  pp.  436, 184 ;  Sen- 
sion  laws  of  N.  Y. ,  1850.  p.  887 ;  Session  laws  of 
N.  Y.,  1852.  pp.  27,  899.  65;  8  Ohio,  N.  S.,  348. 

4.  Another  and  to  our  minds  a  conclusive 
obiection  to  the  exercise  of  this  power  of  re- 
ceiving a  definite  sum  in  lieu  of  a  premium 
note  (without  an  express  legislative  sanction) 
is,  that  it  destro3rs  the  principle  of  mutuality, 
which  is  the  leading  characteristic  of  mutual 
companies  formed  under  the  Act  of  1849,  and 
confounds  the  operation  of  a  company  "organ- 
ized to  do  business  on  the  mutual  plan,"  with 
that  of  those  companies  which  are  organized 
on  the  plan  of  stock  companies,  and  which 
are  in  their  nature  and  principle  antagonistic  to 
the  mutual  companies. 

To  illustrate  this  idea,  suppose  that  an  indi- 
vidual desires  to  make  an  insurance  in  a  mutual 
company.  He  makes  his  application  and  re- 
ceives a  policy  for  $1,000,  and  executes  a  pre- 
mium note  for  $100,  and  pays  in  addition  five 
per  cent,  of  that  sum  in  cash.  If  the  company 
IS  prudently  and  successfully  managed,  this  five 
per  cent,  will  pay  expenses  and  all  ordinary 
losses.  But  he  is  liable  to  pa^,  if  any  exigency 
like  a  disastrous  fire  renders  it  necessary,  upon 
a  lust  assessment;  the  whole  of  his  hundred- 
dollar  note  to  satisfy  the  losses  of  any  of  his  aa- 
sociates  who  have  also  given  their  premium 
notes;  and  all  who  have  given  premium  notes 
share  in  this  contribution,  which  constitutes 
the  principle  of  mutuality.  Now,  let  us  sup- 
pose that  he  applies  to,  and  is  insured  in  a  stock 
company ;  he  gelshis  policy  for  $1,000  and  pays 
for  it  1  per  cent. — $10.  He  is  entitled  to  the 
same  indemnity  in  case  of  a  loss,  as  he  was  in 
the  mutual  company ;  but  when  he  pays  his 
premium,  he  ceases  to  have  any  further  interest 
m  the  successful  operation  of  Uie  Company;  he 
is  the  insured,  but  not  the  insurer.  In  the 
mutual  company,  he  was  not  only  the  insured, 
but  he  was  also  one  of  the  insurers,  and  suf- 
fered a  loss  by  the  loss  of  any  one  of  his  fellow- 
members.  By  the  device  in  question,  the 
makers  of  the  premium  notes  are  turned  into  a 
slock  company,  and  become  insurers  to  stock 
policy  holders  to  a  ruinous  amount,  without 
any  liability  on  Uieir  part  to  contribute  to  any 
loss  whatever 

Wiinehdrt  v.  All.  Mut,  Ins. Go.,  1  Penn.  St., 
859;  Angellj).  424;  Bangs  v.  Gray,  12  N.  Y., 
477479;  7  WT &  S..  849,  851. 

After  saying  '*that  any  person  insured  is  a 
member  of  the  company,  Gibson.  Ck.  J., 
says:  ''aad  on  no  other  plan  could  a  mutual 
company  be  constituted;  the  object  of  the 
members  being  to  share  each  otheirs  losses  for 
the  general  weal,  and  not  to  bear  the  risk  of 
losses  for  a  premium" — which  is  quite  signifi- 
cant, when  we  remember  that  the  stock  com- 
panies bear  the  risk  of  losses  for  a  premium. 

See,  also,  MuJt.  Benefit  Ins.  Co.  v.  Jarvis,  22 
Conn.,  188, 145. 

62  V.  S. 


18ft8. 


Union  Inbubancb  Co.  t.  Hogb. 


85-66 


5.  There  is  another  consideration  which 
serves  to  show  that  this  practice  of  receiving  a 
definite  sum  in  lieu  of  a  premium  note,  is 
wholly  unwarranted  by  the  spirit  of  the  Act  of 
lb49.  ,  A  company  might,  in  the  course  of  two 
or  three  years,  entirely  change  the  charter  of  a 
mutual  insurance  company  into  that  of  a  stock 
company,  without  having  at  the  outset  a  dollar 
of  cash  capital,  and  in  defiance  of  the  prohibi- 
tion in  the  7Ui  section,  by  which  the  company 
was  forbidden  to  commence,  that  is,  to  do  any 
business  as  a  stock  company,  without  a  stock 
capital.  Such  is  the  absurdity  into  which  our 
opponent^are  driven  by  their  own  hypothesis. 

II.  There  is  no  force  in  the  pretense  that  the 
definite  sura  which  is  be  taken  in  lieu  of  a 
premium  note,  is  really  an  equivalent  for  a  pre- 
mium note.  This  pretense  is  deceptive  and 
fraudulent,  and  so  transparently  absurd  as  to 
deceive  no  one. 

It  can  never  be  an  equivalent  for  a  premium 
note,  unless  the  sum  is  as  large  as  that  expressed 
in  the  premium  note. 

The  premium  note  was  intended  to  be  so 
large  as  to  meet  all  possible  contingencies,  and 
no  one  was  expected  to  have  to  pay  the  whole 
of  it,  if  the  Company  was  conducted  prudent- 
ly. How,  then,  was  it  expected  that  individ- 
uals would  pay  in  cash  any  such  sum? 

There  can  be  no  mistake  in  the  case  of  this 
Company,  because  the  directors  who  framed 
the  by-laws  have  stated  the  definite  sum  to 
mean  the  ordinary  stock  rates  in  the  funda- 
mcrntal  laws  for  the  practical  operation  of  the 
Company. 

III.  CJonceding,  that  the  receiving  a  definite 
sum  in  lieu  of  a  preminm  note  was  a  practice 
not  authorized  by  the  Statute  of  1849,  and.  in 
violation  of  its  provisions,  the  insertion  of  such 
a  power  in  the  charter  would  not  lenilize  fiuch 
practice,  especially  as  those  who  dealt  with 
the  Company  on  the  plan  of  stock  insurance. 
luMi  legal  notice  of  the  powers  of  the  Mutual 
Comrany. 

1.  The  Act  of  1849  is  a  public  Act  of  which 
all  must  take  notice;  and  the  Act  requires  a 
copy  of  the  charter  to  be  filed  in  the  office  of 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  County  of  Montgom- 
ery, which  IS  sufficient  notice. 

DuUhess  Cotton  Manvf.  v.  Davis,  14  Johns., 
288,245. 

The  name  and  by-laws  of  the  Company  in- 
dicate that  it  was  a  Mutual  Insurance  Com- 
pany. 

All  who  deal  with  a  corporation,  are  bound 
to  know  the  powers  of  the  corporation  with 
which  they  deal  or  connect  themselves. 

4  McLc»m,  8;  Boot  v.  Qoda/rd,  8  McLean, 
103,  276;  Mumma  v.  Potomac  Co,,  8  Pet., 
287. 

Though  not  a  technical  estoppel,  it  is  never- 
theless notice. 

2.  The  Corporation  was  an  artificial  person 
with  limited  powers,  embracing  only  those  ex- 
pressed  and  such  as  are  oiecessary  to  carry  into 
effect  the  express  powers. 

1  R  S.  of  N.  Y.,  599,  600.  sees.  1,  2  and  8; 
2  Kent,  279.  299. 

Their  powers  arc  to  be  strictly  construed. 

Ang.  ft  Ames,  Corp..  2d  ed.,  64-67, 192, 198, 
200;  Chit.  Cont.,  586,  689;  PtopU  v.  Utiea 
Ins.  Co.,  15  Johna.  888;  Thonuu  v.  AehiUei,  16 
Barb.,  494.  5;  N.  Y.  F.  Ins,  Co,  v.  EHy,  2  Cow., 

See  21  How. 


709,  699;  Jf.  R.  /fw».  Co.  v.  Lawrence,  8  Wend.. 
482;  Beat^  v.  M.  Ins.  Co.,  2  Johns.,  109,  114; 
L.  <fc  F.  Ins.  Co.  Y.  M.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  7  Wend., 
81.  84;  Safford  v.  Wyeoff,  1  Hill,  11;  2  Hill, 
249;  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  7,  505;  16  £ng.  L.  &  Eq., 
180;  80  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  120. 

8.  The  Corporation  not  only  had  no  power 
to  issue  stock  policies  by  the  Act,  but  the  do- 
ing of  these  acts  were  expressly  prohibited  by 
section  7  of  the  Act,  and  were  void  for  that 
reason. 

Traey  v.  Talmage,  14  N.  Y.,  179,  Selden.  J.: 

"It  has  long  been  settled  that  contracts 
founded  on  an  illegal  consideration,"  "or  pro- 
hibited by  some  positive  statute,  are  void." 
"  That  a  contract  by  a  corporation  which  it  has 
no  legal  power  to  make,  is  void  and  cannot  be 
enforced,  it  wduld  seem  difficult  to  deny." 

Page  204,  Comstock,  to  the  same  enect  in 
the  note. 

Mr,  Henry  R.  Myg^tt*  for  defendant  in 
error: 

The  leading  questions  presented  are: 

1st.  Was  the  cash  policy  of  insurance  on 
which  this  action  was  brought,  ultra  vires  T 

2d.  Are  the  premium  notes  of  the  Company 
capital  stock,  and  as  such  liable  to  pay  pro  rata 
the  losses  and  liabilities  of  the  Company? 

I.  The  issuing  of  policies  by  this  Company  for 
a  cash  advance  premium,  was  not  unlawful.  It 
was  not  the  exercise  of  a  power  not  granted  or 
forbidden  by  the  Act  of  April  10,  1849.  but  it 
was  the  exercise  of  a  lawful,  and  necessary,  and 
proper  act. 

II.  This  question  was  distinctly  presented  by 
the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Api^eals  of  New 
York  in  the  case  of  White,  Receiver,  against 
Haight,  which  case  was  decided  at  the  last  De- 
cember Term,  and  the  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
receiver  affirmed,  on  the  ground  that  the  note 
in  that  action  formed  part  of  the  original  capi- 
tal of  $100,000,  and  was  collectable  without 
any  allegation  of  losses  and  without  an  assess- 
ment. That  case  is  reported  in  16  N.  Y.,  810, 
but  only  the  opinion  of  Denio,  Ch.  J.,  is  re- 
ported. Opinions  were  written  by  two  others 
of  the  then  memberb  of  the  Court  of  Appeals, 
and  this  question  is  debated  by  said  two  of  the 
members,  to  wit:  Mr.  Justice  Brown  and  Mr. 
JusHee  Shankland.  The  following  extract 
from  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Justice  Brown  is  in 
point: 

"  The  Ist  section  of  the  Act  of  1849  is  suffi- 
ciently broad  and  comprehensive  in  its  terms  to 
authorize  the  existence  of  companies  with  pow- 
er to  make  insurance,  both  upon  the  mutual 
and  stock  principle.  The  21  dt  section,  which 
provides  for  uniting  a  cash  capital  to  any  ex- 
tent, as  additional  security  to  the  members  over 
and  above  their  premium  and  stock  shares, 
certainlv  favors  that  construction.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 
*  *  The  8th  section  of  the  Company's  char- 
ter contains  an  express  provision,  that  any  per- 
son applying  to  the  Company  for  insurance,  may 
'*  pay  a  cash  premium  in  addition  to  a  premium 
note,  or  a  definite  sum  in  money,  to  be  fixed  by 
the  Corporation,  in  full  for  insurance  and  in 
lieu  of  a  premium  note."  All  the  policies  to 
which  the  defendant's  answer  takes  exception, 
were  issued  under  this  provision.  When  he  be- 
came a  member,  he  was  cognizant  of  its  exist- 
ence, and  must  be  deemed  to  have  assented  that 
the  contracts  should  be  made  and  the  policies 

68 


85-^ 


SuPRBMs  Court  of  thb  Unitkd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tkbm, 


issued  in  conformity  with  it.  In  executing  this 
part  of  their  trust  the  directors  representedhim, 
and  did  no  more  than  he  assented  they  should 
do.  The  moneys  received  by  them  upon  this 
class  of  ri<)ks,  have  been  applied  to  the  uses 
of  the  Corporation  in  the  payment  of  losses, 
chargeable  pro  rata  upon  the  premium  notes, 
his  own  amongst  the  number.  To  that  extent 
his  note  has  been  exonerated  and  he  has  been 
benefited.  Upon  the  plainest  principles  of  jus- 
tice, he  should  not  be  allowed  to  set  up  acts  of 
which  he  was  cognizant,  and  to  which  he  gave 
his  assent,  and  of  which  he  has  taken  the  bene- 
fit, in  evasion  and  repudiation  of  his  contract." 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  opinion 
of  ilfr.  Justice  Shankland : 

**  It  is  now  urged  against  the  validity  of  this 
8fh  clause  of  the  charter,  that  the  taking  of 
cash  premiums,  in  lieu  of  premium  notes,  is  not 
in  accordance  with  the  mutual  principles  on 
which  this  Company  was  authorized  to  be  or- 
ganized, because  it  might  happen  that  the  mak- 
ers of  the  premium  notes  may  have  to  pay  more 
than  those  who  pay  cash  premiums.  To  this  it 
may  be  justly  answered,  that  the  Act  nowhere 
declares  what  is  mutuality,  nor  does  it  either  ex- 
pressly or  impliedly  require  that  premium  notes 
shall  be  given  by  persons  insured  after  the  Or- 
ganization of  the  Company.  »  »  »  »  ♦ 
It  certainly  cannot  be  alleged  as  a  want  of  mut- 
uality, that  some  members  of  the  Company 
have  paid  their  premiums  in  cash  instead  of 
giving  a  note.  It  is  rather  beneficial  than  oth- 
erwise, because  by  the  rules  of  this  Company, 
the  cash  premium  must  be  exhausted  before  the 
notes  can  be  assessed ;  and  the  answer  admits  it 
was  so  in  this  case. 

Perfect  equality  and  mutuality  between  the 
members  of  this  Company  is  impossible,  nor  is 
it  contemplated  by  the  Statute.  The  diJBTerent 
localities  in  which  insured  property  is  situated, 
the  mode  in  which  fires  are  kept,  and  the  care 
of  the  owners,  varies  the  rislu  infinitely;  yet 
this  diversity  of  risk  is  called  mutual  insurance. 
It  is  so  in  fact;  for  what  parties  agree  shall  be 
considerated  mutuality,  the  law  will  adjudge 

(11%         41       w       w       4^       # 

But  the  defendant  became  a  member  of  this 
Company,  with  full  knowledge  of  the  charter 
and  by-laws  thereof.  That  charter  gave  him 
an  election  to  be  insured  for  cash  or  on  a  pre- 
mium note.  He  chose  the  latter  mode,  as  most 
likely  to  cost  less  in  the  end.  If  he  mistook  in 
this  respect,  he  should  not  be  heard  to  say  there 
was  not  complete  and  perfect  mutuality  between 
the  members  of  the  Company. 

There  have  be^n  several  decisions  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  this  State,  which  concur  in  this 
construction  of  the  Statute;  some  of  which  are 
reported,  and  none  reported  to  the  contrary 
that  I  am  aware  of. 

21  Barb.  8.  C,  6f0. 

In  Ohio  Mut.  InB,  Co,  v.  Ma/rietta  Woolen 
Fac.,  8  Ohio  St.,  848,  the  Statute  authorized 
the  Company  to  take  cash  premiums  in  lieu  of 
premium  notes,  or  to  give  premium  notes,  at 
the  election  of  the  insured ;  it  was  held  that  the 
Company  was  nevertheless  a  mutual  Company, 
but  that  the  cash  premiums  must  be  applied  to 
losses  occurring  on  policies  concurrent  in  time 
with  the  note  policies.  So  in  8d  Gray,  Mass., 
210,  it  was  held  that  a  mutual  insurance  com- 
pany, which  took  part  cash  for  premiums  and 


the  balance  in  notes,  could  recover  an  assessment 
on  the  latter,  although  the  proportion  of  cash 
received  from  the  various  members  differed 
from  each  other,  whereby  inequality  was  pro- 
duced, unless  the  defendant  could  show  that  he 
was  injured  thereby. 

These  authorities  confirm  the  views  I  have 
above  taken,  that  equality  is  not  attainable,  nor 
does  its  absence  render  these  companies  the  leas 
mutual  insurance  companies  on  that  account. 

It  appears  from  said  opinions,  that  said 
Justices  regarded  the  payment  of  an  advance 
cash  premium  as  the  lawful  and  proper  ex- 
ercise of  the  powers  granted  by  tW  Statute 
and  the  charter,  and  as  beneficial  to  the  mem- 
bers; and  that  by  the  well-known  and  con- 
tinued course  of  business  of  the  Company,  the 
policies  issued  therefor  precluded  the  Company, 
from  repudiatiuK  these  contracts,  issued  to 
those  who  parted  with  value  upon  the  faith  of, 
and  in  consideration  of  their  interest  in,  the 
Companv. 

2.  This  is  not  a  Mutual  Insurance  Company, 
with  a  stock  branch  engrafted  on  it.  It  is 
purely  a  Mutual  Insurance  Company,  and  as 
such,  has  power  to  issue  policies  of  insurance 
for  a  cash  premium,  or  premium  note,  or  both. 

This  Company  was  formed  under  a  general 
law,  which  was  passed  at  the  last  session  of 
the  Legislature,  after  an  amendment  of  the 
Charter  of  the  Albany  County  Mutual  Insur- 
ance Company.  By  its  charter,  like  to  the 
Albany  Company,  it  expressly  allows  of  the 
cash  premium  in  the  place  of  the  premium 
note,  or  of  both  the  cash  premium  and  the  pre- 
mium note. 

'  'The  leading  principle  of  mutual  insurance 
campanies  is,  that  each  person  whose  property 
is  insured,  becomes  a  corporator  or  a  memb^ 
of  the  company." 

Angell  on  Fire  and  Life  Insurance,  45,  sec. 
10;  Suequehanna  Ins.  Co.  v.  Pwrine,  7  W.  & 
S.,  848;  Liteom  v.  Boston  Mut.  Fire  Ins.  Go,, 
9  Met. ,  205. 

**  A  mutual  insurance  company,  in  its  origin, 
was  a  body  of  persons  each  of  whom  was  de- 
sirous of  effecting  an  insurance,  and  he  agreed 
with  the  rest  of  the  members  to  contribute  his 
premiums  to  a  common /fund,  on  the  terms 
that  he  should  be  entitled  to  receive  out  of 
that  fund." 

Dodesdell.  22;  Angell  on  Fire  and  Life  Ins., 
422,  sec.  418. 

*•  The  whole  body  becomes  reciprocailv 
bound  to  make  good  the  losses,  and  are  literal- 
ly mutual  insurers."    Ih. 

Parsons  says  that  there  are  ''mutual  com- 
panies in  which  everyone  who  is  insured  be- 
comes, thereby,  a  member." 

Pars.  Merc.  L.,  489. 

Reynolds  on  Life  Assurance,  p.  180,  refers 
to  the  difficulty  of  collecting  assessments  on 
notes  which  are  often  of  trifling  amount,  and 
are  liable  to  be  called  on  for  frequent  assess- 
ments; and  then  remarks:  "to  obviate  these 
objections,  another  modification  of  the  mutual 
system  has  been  introduced  by  some  com- 
panies, which  is  for  the  assured  to  pay  the  whole 
premium  in  cash." 

"The  giving  of  the  premium  note  is  not 
necessary  to  the  consummation  of  the  contract 
of  insurance." 

BlavchardY.  Waite,  28  Me.,  51. 

62  U.  8. 


IH58. 


Union  iNfiURANCB  Co.  v.  Hoob. 


35-66 


This  Company  was  purely  a  Mutual  Insur- 
ance company. 

The  case  of  The  UUca  liuurance  Co.  v.  Bris- 
tol, decided  at  the  General  Term  in  the  5th 
District  of  New  York,  in  whicli  case  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court  is  by  Justices  Allen  and 
Pratt,  was  the  case  of  a  stock  branch  engrafted 
on  a  mutual  insurance  company. 

Mutual  insurance  companies  were  formed  in 
Ohio  in  1844,  with  charters  like  the  one  in 
Question. 

In  the  Ohio  Mut.  Iris.  Co.  v.  Marietta  Woolen 
Foe.,  3  Ohio  St,  348.  it  was  held,  that  in  cases 
of  losses  on  policies  issued  on  cash  premiums, 
the  cash  fund  must  be  first  exhaust^  to  meet 
said  losses,  and  then  resort  may  be  had  to  the 
premium  notes. 

In  the  case  of  Tuekerman.Beeeiver.Y.  McLean, 
in  the  Superior  Court  of  New  York,  the  de- 
fense in  an  action  on  a  premium  note  was, 
that  it  was  assessed  to  pay  cash  policy  losses. 
By  the  Court,  Duer,  Justice: 

*'  This  is  clearly  no  defense.  The  Company 
had  the  right  by  statute  and  their  charter  to 
recdve  caSi  premiums  and  issue  policies  on 
them,  and  the  defendant's  note  has  been  great- 
ly relieved  by  the  practice.  It  was  the  best 
thine  the  Company  could  do.  These  notes  are 
the  Iwais  of  the  transactions  of  the  Company, 
and  they  must  be  paid  when  the  cash  is  ex- 
hausted. The  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judg- 
ment." 

This  question  was  also  decided  at  the  Qen- 
^ral  Term  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York, 
in  the  6th  District,  in  the  case  of  White,  Be- 
■ceiver,  ▼.  Haight,  16  N.  Y..  810,  Justices  Mason, 
Qray,  and  Balcom,  concurring  in  the  decision. 

See,  also,  8haughnessy  v.  The  Eenssdaer  Ins. 
Go.,  21  Barb.,  610. 

8.  This  Company  had  power  to  issue  policies 
of  insurance  for  a  cash  premium. 

The  plaintiff  in  error's  argument  is,  that 
these  cash  policies  engrafted  a  stock  branch 
upon  a  mutual  insurance  company,  and  that 
said  cash  policy  should  be  repudiated  as  uUra 
vires. 

Admit,  for  the  argument,  that  the  Act  of 
April  10.  1849.  contains  no  express  authority 
to  the  Corporation  to  issue  policies  for  a  cash 
premium;  it  does  not  follow  that  the  corpora- 
tors are  not  answerable  for  losses  arising  from 
said  policies  in  their  corporate  capacity.  The 
Company  have  received  value  for  them  in 
•cash,  and  it  hardly  comports  with  fair  dealing 
that  they  should  seek  to  exonerate  themselves 
from  a  debt  on  this  account,  contracted  by 
and  through  their  accredited,  directors.  It  is 
not  true  tnat  a  corporation  cannot  bind  the 
corporators  beyond  what  is  expressly  auihor- 
izea  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation.  There  is 
power  to  make  policies  of  insurance,  and  if  a 
series  of  such  contracts  based  on  a  cash  premi- 
um have  been  made,  openly  and  palpably 
within  the  knowledge  of  the  corporators,  the 
public  have  a  right  to  presume  that  they  are 
within  the  scope  of  the  authority  granted,  un- 
less it  can  be  established  that  cash  in  hand  is 
not  as  good  as  a  premium  note. 

The  Court  of  Appeals  in  New  York  say,  in 
Oon&oer  v.  The  Mut.  Ins.  O?.,  1  N.  Y.,  292: 
'*  Incorporated  companies,  whose  business  is 
necessarily  conducted  alto^ther  by  agents, 
should  be  required  at  their  peril  to  see  to  it 

See  91  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


that  the  officers  and  agents  whom  they  em- 
ploy, not  only  know  what  their  powi  rs  and 
duties  are,  but  that  they  do  not  habitually,  and 
as  a  part  of  their  system  of  business,  transcend 
those  powers.  Hnw  else  are  third  persons  to 
deal  with  them  with  any  decree  of  safely?" 

When  a  charter  and  act  of  incorportion  and 
the  statute  are  silent  as  to  what  contracts  cor- 
porations may  make  as  a  general  rule,  it  has 
power  to  make  all  such  contracts  as  are  neces- 
sary and  usual  in  the  course  of  business,  as 
means  to  enable  it  to  attain  the  object  for  which 
it  was  created. 

Ang.  <&  A.,  Corp.,  2d  Am.  ed.,  200,  and 
cases. 

The  creation  of  a  corporation  for  a  specified 
purpose,  implies  a  power  to  use  the  necessary 
and  usual  means  to  effect  that  purpose;  and 
though  their  charters  were  entirely  silent  on 
the  subject,  banks  would  necessarily  be  em- 
powered to  issue  and  discount  promissory  notes 
and  bills  of  exchange,  and  insurance  com- 
panies to  make  contracts  of  indemnity  against 
losses  by  fire. 

Ketchum  v.  The  City  of  Buffalo  21  Barb., 
300:  Broughton  v.  Munch.  Waterworks  Co.,  8 
B.  &  Aid.,  11  12:  Tarborough  v.  Bank  of  En- 
gland, 16  East,  6:  Murray  v.  B.  Ind.  Ok,  5 
B.  A  Aid.,  204;  Edie  v.  E.  Ind.  Co.  2  Burr., 
1216. 

Corporations  are  liable  even  for  torts  and 
trespasses,  but  their  charter  does  not  authorize 
them. 

Beach  v.  FuUon  Bank.  7  Cow.,  485:  Life 
<fe  Fire  Ins.  Co. ,  v.  Mteh.  Fire  Ins.  Co., 7  Wend. , 
31. 

The  case  of  Stoney  v.  The  Am.  Life  Ins.  Co., 11 
Paige.  685,  decides  that  the  negotiable  security 
of  a  corporation,  which  upon  its  face  appears 
to  have  been  duly  issued  by  such  corporation, 
and  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  its 
charter,  is  valid  in  the  hands  of  a  bona  fide 
holder  thereof,  although  such  security  was,  in 
fact,  issued  for  a  purpose  and  at  a  place  not 
authorized  by  the  charter  of  the  Company,  and 
in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  State  where  it 
was  actually  issued. 

When  corporations  "confine  themselves  to 
the  purposes  and  objects  of  their  incorpora- 
tion, they  should  not  be  deemed  as  transcend- 
ing their  authority,  but  should  be  regarded  as 
acting  within  the  scope  of  those  inplied  inci- 
dental powers  necessary  to  the  full  and  advan- 
tageous development  of  those  which  are  ex- 
pressly given." 

MeadY.  KeeUr,  24  Barb.  N.  Y.,  24:  see.  also, 
Wright  V.  Scott,  in  House  of  Lords.  84  Eng.  L. 
«&  £q..  Melnfyre  v.  Preston,  5  Gilm.  Ind..  48. 

When  by  its  charter  a  company  is  prohibit- 
ed insuring  on  property  to  an  amount  exceed- 
ing two  thirds  of  its  value,  yet  if  the  company 
voluntarily  insure  to  a  greater  amount  with- 
out and  fraud  on  the  part  of  the  insured,  the 
policy  is  not  thereby  void.    31  Maine.  220. 

By  the  2lst  section  of  the  Act,  the  Company 
may  "  unite  a  cash  capital  to  anv  extent  as  an 
additional  security  for  the  members,  over  and 
above  their  premium  and  stock  notes." 

I'his  word  ''premiums,"  as  here  used,  es- 
tablishes the  right  of  this  Company  to  receive 
advance  premiums  for  policies.  The  ccTtificate 
of  the  comptroller  is  "  that  the  Company  are 
in   possession   of   the  capital,  premiums,  or 

6  64 


36-66 


SUPKBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  XJnITBD  BXATBa. 


Dec,  Term,. 


"engagements  of  Insurance."  as  the  case  may 
be. 

In  Rone  et  ai. ,  Beeeiter$,  v.  AUsn  and  PoMon, 
reported  in  the  note  to  Brouwer  v.  Appleliy,  1 
Sandf.  8.  C.  185.  Jones,  CA.  /.,  sa^rs:  "The 
Company  purports  to  be  a  mutual  insurance. 
Originally  mutual  insurance  was,  where  all  the 
insurers  agreed  to  apportion  all  the  losses 
among  themselves  ratably."  The  learned  Chief 
Justice  %Bi,y%  further:  "The  system  underwent 
various  modifications.  Notes  were  dispensed 
with,  to  rely  on  premiums  only,  or  on  insurances 
agreed  for  as  soon  as  the  Company  was  ready 
to  make  them.  In  this  respect  the  parties  were 
left  much  to  fix  their  own  standard." 

Art.  10  expressly  allows  this  premium  to  be 
paid  in  a  definite  sum  in  money,  in  full  for  said 
insurance,  and  in  lieu  of  a  premium  note. 

The  Act  incorporating  the  Schoharie  Mu- 
tual Insurance  Company  allowed  the  making 
of  contracts  of  insurance  "for  such  term  or 
terms  of  time,  and  for  such  premium  or  con- 
sideration as  may  be  agreed  on." 

Session  Laws  of  New  York,  1881 ,  p.  280,  sec. 
2;  see,  also,  Session  Laws  of  New  York,  1882, 
p.  129,  sec.  2;  Session  Laws  of  New  York. 
X884,  p.  182,  sec.  2;  Session  Laws  of  New  York, 
1886,  p.  815;  Session  Laws  of  New  York, 
1848,  p.  66. 

The  real  question  here  is,  whether  this  Com- 
pany, by  its  asent  and  the  consent  of  its  cor- 
porators, could  carry  on  its  business  in  any 
given  tnode,  and  act  contrary  to  the  general 
course  of  business  of  such  corporation,  so  long 
as  it  proved  profitable  to  the  Company,  and 
when  a  disaster  occurs,  be  allowed  to  shield 
themselves  from  liability  by  a  resort  to  a  more 
than  literal  construction  of  their  charter  pow- 
ers, which  they  themselves  had  extended  by  a 
liberal  construction  of  its  terms. 

It  would  seem  that  there  could  be  but  one 
answer;  and  such  is  the  uniform  current  of  the 
more  recent  decisions  upon  the  subject. 

Curiuv.  LeaviU,  15  N.  Y.,  9,  and  authorities 

there  cited;  E,  Co.  Bculway  Co.  v.  Hawkee,  85 

£ng.  L.  &  Eq..  8,  and  authorities  there  cited. 

11.   The  premium  notes  of  this  Company 

constitute  its  capital  stock,  and  as  such  are 

liable  to  pay  all  the  losses  and  liabilities  thereof. 

Brown  v.  Orooke,  4  N.  Y..  51;  Van  Buren 

V.  Chenango  Vo.  Mut,  Ins.  Co,,  12  Barb.,  676. 

It  has  been  decided  in  Pennsylvania  that 

the  deposit  or  premium  notes  of  a  mutual 

insurance  company  are  part  of  its  capital. 

BMnehart  v  Allegheny  Co.  Mut.  Ins.  Co.,  1 
Penn.  St.,  859,  and  the  Court  of  Appeals 
of  New  York,  in  Hyde  v.  Lynde,  4  N.  Y., 
891,  by  Bronson,  Ch.  J,:** I  agree  with  the 
Supreme  Court,  that  the  deposit  or  premium 
notes  are  to  be  regarded  as  capital,  for  the  se- 
curity of  those  who  may  deal  with  the  Com- 
pany." 

As  these  premium  notes  are  a  security  for  all 
who  may  deal  with  these  companies,  and  as  this 
Company,  as  appears  by  the  pleadings,  has 
issued  more  policies  for  a  cash  advance  pre- 
mium than  for  premium  notes,  and  has  received 
$48,000  for  said  cash  policies,  and  expended 
the  same  in  payment  of  the  general  liabilities 
of  said  Company,  common  justice  and  mutu- 
ality would  seem  to  require  that  said  premium 
notes  be  applied  equally,  to  pay  all  the  just 
creditors  of  this  Company. 

M 


Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District 
of  New  York. 

The  suit  was  brought  against  the  defendants 
on  a  policy  of  insurance  against  fiie,  in  the  sum 
of  $2,500,  upon  a  paper  mill,  machinery  and 
stock  of  one  R.  K.  Kounsler,  of  the  State  of 
Virginia,  the  property  situate  in  that  State. 
The  defendants  are  incorporated  under  the  laws 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  the  place  of 
business  at  the  Village  of  Fort  Plain,  an  interior 
town  of  that  State.  The  policy  and  all  interest 
under  the  same  have  been  duly  assigned  to  the 
plaintiff. 

There  is  no  question  iu  the  case  upon  the 
loss,  or  upon  the  preliminary  proofs;  the  de> 
fense  being  placed  exclusively  upon  a  defect 
of  authority  in  the  defendants  to  issue  the 
policy.  The  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  New 
York,  passed  April  10. 1849,  under  which  they 
were  incorporated,  provided,  section  1,  that 
any  number  of  persons,  not  less  than  thirteen, 
might  associate  and  form  an  incorporated  com- 
pany, among  other  things,  to  make  insurance 
on  dwellings,  houses,  &c.,  against  loss  or  dam- 
age by  fire:  section  8,  that  these  persons  should 
file  in  the  ofiSce  of  the  Secretary  of  the  State  a 
declaration,  signed  by  them,  expressing  their 
intention  to  form  a  Company  for  transacting- 
the  business  of  insurance,  which  declaration 
should  comprise  a  copy  of  the  charter  proposed 
to  be  adopted  by  them,  and  requiring  notice 
of  their  intention  to  be  published  in  a  newspa- 
per a  given  number  of  weeks.  Section  4  pro- 
vides for  opening  books  of  subscription  to  the 
capital  stock,  and  that  in  case  the  business  of 
the  Company  was  to  be  conducted  on  the  plan 
of  mutual  insurance,  then  to  open  books  to  re- 
ceive propositions  and  enter  into  agreements  in 
the  manner  afterwards  specified ;  which  in  sub- 
stance is,  that  the  Company  shall  not  commence 
business  until  agreements  shall  have  been  en- 
tered into  for  insurance,  the  premiums  on 
which  shall  amount  to  $100,000,  and  notea 
have  been  received  in  advance  for  the  pre- 
miums on  such  risks,  payable  at  the  end  of  or 
within  twelve  months  from  date,  which  notes 
shall  be  considered  a  part  of  the  capital  stock, 
and  shall  be  deemed  valid,  negotiable  and  col- 
lectable, for  the  purpose  of  paying  losses  or- 
otherwise.  Section  .11,  that  the  charter  of  the 
Company  should  be  examined  by  the  Attorney- 
General  of  the  State,  and  if  found  in  accord- 
ance with  the  requirements  of  the  Act,  and 
not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  or 
laws  of  the  State,  he  should  certify  the 
same  to  the  Comptroller  of  the  State;  and 
thereupon  the  Comptroller  should  institute  an 
examination  to  ascertain  if  the  Company  had 
received  and  had  in  its  actual  possession,  the 
capital  premiums,  &c«,  to  the  full  extent  re- 
quired by  the  Act;  and  upon  a  certificate  to 
this  eJBTect  by  the  Comptroller,  filed  in  the  office 
of  the  Secretary  of  State,  this  otficer  should 
furnish  the  Company  with  a  certified  copy  of 
the  charter  and  certificates,  which,  upon  being 
filed  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  county  in 
which  the  Company  is  located,  shall  be  its  au- 
thority to  commence  business  and  issue  policies. 
By  section  10  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the  cor- 
porators to  declare  in  the  charter  the  mode  and 

68  U.S. 


1858. 


Union  Inbubance  Co.  y.  Hooe. 


85-66 


manner  in  which  the  corporate  powers  con- 
ferred by  the  general  Act  are  to  6e  exercised ; 
and  by  section  12  the  corporators,  trustees,  or 
directors,  as  the  case  may  be,  shall  have  power 
to  make  such  by-laws,  not  inconsistent  with  the 
Constitution  or  laws  of  the  State,  as  may  be 
deemed  necessary  for  the  government  of  its 
officers  and  the  conduct  of  its  affairs. 

By  the  5th  section  of  the  charter  formed 
under  this  general  Act,  it  is  provided  that  the 
rights,  powers,  Ac.,  conferred  by  law  on  the 
Companv,  shall  be  vested  in  and  exercised  by  a 
boara  of  directors,  to  consist  of  thirteen  per- 
sons, to  be  elected  by  persons  holding  the 
polcies  of  insurance  in  the  company  or  their 
proxies,  and  one  vote  shall  be  allowed  on  every 
one  hundred  dollars  insured.  The  8th  section 
of  the  charter  provides  that  the  rates  of  insur- 
ance shall  be  fixed  and  regulated  by  the  Com- 
pany; and  premium  notes  therefor  shall  be  re- 
ceived from  the  insured,  and  shall  be  paid  at 
sueh  time  or  times  and  in  such  sum  or  sums 
as  the  Company  shall  from  time  to  time  require : 
and  any  person  applying  for  insurance,  so 
electing,  may  pay  a  caw  premium,  in  addition 
to  a  premium  note,  or  a  definite  sum  in  money, 
to  be  fixed  by  the  Company,  in  full  of  said 
insurance  and  in  lieu  of  a  premium  note. 

The  policy  in  question  was  issued  on  the 
payment  of  a  cash  premium,  under  this  8th 
section  of  the  charter,  the  insured  paying  a 
gross  sum  of  $56.25  for  the  insurance  of  his  pa- 
per mill  and  stock  to  the  amount  of  $2,500  for 
one  year. 

The  ground  taken  in  the  defense  is,  that, 
according  to  the  general  Act  under  which  the 
defendants  were  organized,  they  were  empow- 
ered to  make  contracts  and  iwue  policies  of  in- 
surance to  such  persons  only  as  became  mem- 
bers of  the  Company  by  giving  premium  notes; 
and  that  the  8th  section  of  the  charter,  pro- 
viding for  the  payment  of  the  premium  in 
cash,  was  without  authority,  and  the  policy, 
therefore,  void. 

It  is  stated  in  the  plea  upon  which  the  ques- 
tion in  the  case  is  nused,  that  from  the  time  the 
Company  began  business  (August,  1850)  till 
June,  18bd,  when  it  became  insolvent,  over  two 
thousand  policies  were  issued,  founded  upon 
premium  notes,  and  over  two  thousand  five 
hundred  founded  upon  cash  premiums;  and 
that  the  amount  of  $48,000  was  received  by 
the  Company  for  policies  issued  upon  cash  pre- 
miums. 

The  general  Act,  conferring  the  power  upon 
companies  organized  under  it  to  make  con- 
tracts of  insurance  against  fire,  and  issue  poli- 
cies, provides  for  a  certain  amount  of  capital 
($100,000),  secured  by  premium  notes  upon  en 
gagements  of  insurance  entered  into  by  the 
companies,  as  a  condition  to  the  right  of  com- 
mencing the  business  of  insurance.  This  cap- 
ital, thus  obtained,  is  essential  to  a  complete 
organization  under  the  Act;  for,  without  it, 
the  Corporation  is  forbidden  to  enter  upon  the 
business  of  insurance. 

These  preliminary  engagements  and  the  ^v- 
ing  of  premium  notes  were  designed  as  an  im- 
mediate security  to  persons  who,  confiding  in 
the  responsibility  of  the  Company,  should 
make  application  for  insurance  on  its  going 
into  operation. 

The  notes  thus  constituting  capital  are  to  be 

8ee  81  How. 


made  payable  at  or  within  a  year  from  their 
dnte;  they  may  be  made  payable,  therefore, 
within  the  terms  of  the  Act,  on  demand,  or  at 
any  short  period ;  and  they  are  made  negotiable 
and  collectable  for  the  payment  of  any  losses 
which  may  accrue  in  the  business  of  insurance 
or  otherwise.  And  it  ha^  been  held  in  the 
Court  of  Appeals,  in  New  York,  that  they  are 
collectable  by  the  Company,  irrespective  of 
losses,  or  assessments  to  pay  losses.  16  N.  Y., 
810;  2  Smith. 

Now,  although  the  general  Act  provides  for 
premium  notes  upon  these  preliminary  engage- 
ments of  insurance  to  be  consummated  on  me 
organization  of  the  Company,  and  with  a  view 
to  capital  upon  which  to  begin  the  business  of 
insurance,  there  is  no  provision  to  be  found  in 
it  prescribing  the  mode  or  manner  in  which 
premiums  shall  be  paid  or  secured  after  the 
Company  has  become  organized  and  com- 
menced operations.  That  seems  to  have  been 
left  to  be  regulated  in  the  charter  formed  under 
the  Act. 

The  provision  prescribing  the  giving  of 
notes  in  advance  for  premiums,  with  a  view  to 
create  capital,  has  no  necessary  relation  to  the 
subject  of  premiums  to  be  received  by  tlie 
company  after  its  organization,  and  in  the 
course  of  conducting  its  ordinary  business. 
The  Act  had  in  view  a  diJBTerent  object  in  re- 
quiring the  giving  these  notes,  and  provided 
specially  for  their  disposition  and  use  with  ref- 
erence thereto.  They  are  made  a  part  of  the 
capital  stock  of  the  Company,  and  negotiable 
and  collectable  for  the  payment  of  lossft  or 
otherwise,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  collectable  as 
such  capital,  irrespective  of  loss  or  assessment 
for  losses;  and  as  they  may  be  made  payable 
on  demand,  or  at  a  short  day,  are  convertible 
into  money,  according  to  the  decision  in  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  New  York,  immediately 
on  the  Company's  becoming  organized  and 
ready  for  business. 

Even  if  this  provision  could  be  regarded  as 
bearing  upon  the  subject  of  premiums  after 
the  organization  of  the  Company,  it  would 
furnish  but  feeble  support  to  the  argument 
against  cash  premiums,  the  difference  beinc 
simply  between  cash  and  a  note  payable  and 
collectable  immediately.  According  to  the 
Act,  and  construction  given  to  it  in  the  case 
referred  to,  these  notes  have  no  necessary  ex- 
istence after  the  organization  of  the  Company. 
They  may  then  be  converted  into  money. 
They  seem  to  have  been  made  necessary  under 
this  system  of  insurance  while  the  Company 
was  in  the  process  of  organization,  by  way  of 
furnishing  the  incipient  amount  of  capital  re- 
quired by  the  Act. 

It  is  argued,  however,  that  the  Company  in 

Suestion  is  a  mutual  insurance  company,  as 
eclared  by  the  Act;  that,  according  to  this 
system,  the  insured  roust  be  a  member  of  it, 
and  that  a  person  insured  upon  a  cash  pre- 
mium, without  any  further  liability,  cannot  be 
a  member.  This  argument  is  not  well  found- 
ed, either  upon  principle  or  authority.  Ad- 
mitting that  the  insured  must  be  a  member  of 
the  Company,  he  is  made  so  by  the  payment 
of  the  cash  premium.  The  theory  of  a  mut- 
ual insurance  company  is,  that  the  premiums 
paid  by  each  member  for  the  insurance  of  his 
property  constitute  a  common  fund,  devoted  to 

67 


88-103 


SUF&BMB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  BtATBS. 


Dec.  Txrm. 


the  payment  of  any  losses  that  may  occur. 
Now,  the  cash  premium  may  as  well  repre- 
sent the  insured  in  the  common  fund  as  the 
Eremium  note;  and  this  class  of  companies 
as  heen  so  long  eneaged  in  the  business  of 
insurance,  it  may  well  be  that  they  can  deter- 
mine, with  sufficient  certainty  for  all  practical 
purposes,  the  just  difference  in  the  rates  of 
premium  between  cash  and  notes.  These 
mutual  companies,  possessing  the  authority 
contained  in  the  8th  section  of  this  charter, 
namely:  to  take  cash  premiums  or  premium 
notes,  are,  at  the  present  day,  in  operation  in 
several  of  the  States,  and  it  has  never  been 
supposed  that  the  mutual  principle  has  been 
thereby  abrogated. 

8  Ohio.  848,  N.  8. 

It  has  also  been  argued,  that  inasmuch  as  the 
defendants  have  been  organized  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  a  mutual  insurance  company,  its  busi- 
ness must  be  conducted,  as  it  respects  the  pre- 
miums to  be  received,  according  to  the  plan  of 
mutual  companies  previously  chartered  in  the 
State  of  New  York.  If  the  previous  com- 
panies were  required  by  their  charters  to  re- 
ceive premium  notes,  and  not  cash,  then  this 
requirement  distinguishes  them  from  the  one 
beiore  us.  If  their  charters  contained  no  such 
provision,  then  they  were  left,  like  the  present 
one,  to  regulate  the  mode  of  payment  at  dis- 
cretion. Hesides,  mutual  companies  upon  both 
plans  had  been  chartered  by  the  Lej^slature  of 
New  York  previous  to  the  Act  oi  1849,  and 
hence  no  inference  can  be  drawn,  as  it  respects 
the  garters  of  previous  companies,  from  the 
unexpressed  intent  of  the  Legislature  in  this 
Act.  if  otherwise  admissible. 

The  true  answer,  however,  to  this  argument, 
we  think,  is.  that  in  the  absence  of  any  refer- 
ence to  previous  charters,  by  which  the  pro- 
visions of  the  same  might  have  been  incorpo- 
rated in  the  present  one,  the  court  must  look 
to  the  law  itself  for  the  purpose  of  expound- 
ing its  provisions  and  ascertaining  the  intent 
of  the  Legislature. 

The  general  Act  prescribed  the  outlines  of 
the  system,  and  all  the  conditions  and  guards 
that  were  deemed  essential  to  the  security  of 
persons  applying  for  insurance,  leaving  the 
details  and  interior  regulations  to  be  arranged 
and  determined  by  the  Company  in  their  char- 
ter. Large  powers  were  conferred,  in  general 
t^rms,  as  in  the  10th  section,  *' to  declare  in  the 
charters'*  '*the  mode  and  manner  in  which 
the  corporate  powers  given  under  and  by  virt- 
ue of  this  Act  are  to  be  exercised ;"  and  afi;ain, 
in  the  12th  section,  the  Company  "  shall  have 
power  to  make  such  by-laws"  "as  may  be 
deemed  necessary  for  the  eovemment  of  its  of- 
ficers and  the  conduct  of  its  affairs."  And 
besides  these  general  powers,  inasmuch  as  the 
Company  is  incorporated  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  insurance  of  property  against  fire,  in 
the  absence  of  any  prescribed  mode  of  pay- 
ment of  premiums,  the  power  to  prescribe  it 
by  the  Company  is  necessarily  implied;  other- 
wise, the  object  for  which  it  was  created 
would  be  defeated. 

This  question  has  been  indirectly  before  sev- 
eral of  the  courts  of  New  York,  and  in  all  of 
them,  so  far  as  any  opinion  has  been  expressed, 
as  I  understand,  it  has  been  in  favor  of  the  val- 
idity of  these  policies. 

08 


The  practical  construction  of  this  Act  of  1849 
by  the  public  officers  of  the  State,  including 
the  Attorney- (General,  who  were  required  to 
supervise  the  preliminary  steps  made  necessary 
to  the  organization  of  the  Company,  and  to 
certify  that  it  had  conformed  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Act,  and  the  latter  officers  especially, 
that  the  charter  was  in  accordance  with  it.  is  de- 
serving of  consideration.  Under  the  construc- 
tion thus  given,  numerous  companies  have 
been  organized  with  charters  like  the  present, 
providing  for  cash  premiums,  or  premium 
notes,  at  the  election  of  the  insured,  and  an 
extensive  business  of  insurance  carried  on  in 
New  York  and  several  of  the  sister  States;  and, 
although  this  practical  construction  cannot  be 
admitted  as  controlling,  it  is  not  to  be  over- 
looked, and  perhaps  should  be  regarded  as  de- 
cisive in  a  case  of  doubt,  or  where  the  error  is 
not  plain. 

Thejudgmeni  of  the  court  below  is  affirmed, 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  dissents  on  the  ground 
of  a  want  of  jurisdiction. 


ROSS  WINANS,  Plff.  in  Br,, 

THB  NEW  YORK  AND  ERIE  RAILROAD 

COMPANY. 

:(See  8.  a,  21  How.,  8&-103.) 

Format  objection  to  deposition  cannot  be  made  at 
trial,  when  there  is  time,  before  trial,  for  mo- 
tion to  suppress  or  reexamine — experts,  to 
u>hat  may  be  examined — not  to  prove  eonstrue- 
Uon  of  instruments — error,  what  is  not,  in 
refusing  construction  or  evidence. 

The  refusal  of  the  oourt  to  reject  a  deposition 
l)ecau8e  the  witness  had  not  annexed  to  it  a  oopj 
of  a  former  deposition,  which,  in  anj»wer  to  a  pre- 
vious Interrogatory,  he  admitted  he  hud  seen  and 
had  used  to  refresh  his  memory,  is  righL 

Such  an  objection  cannot  be  made  on  the  triaL, 
when  the  party  had  full  time  and  opp<irtuiiltj 
l>efore  trial,  to  move  for  a  suppros'^ion  « if  the  depo- 
sition or  a  re-examination  of  the  witness. 

Experts  may  lie  examined  to  explnin  terms  of 
art,  and  the  state  of  the  art,  at  any  ffiven  time,  and 
may  explain  to  the  court  the  machines,  modeU  or 
drawinirs  exhibited. 

But  professors  or  mechanics  cannot  be  received 
to  prove  to  the  oourt  or  Jury  what  Is  the  proper  or 
lefral  construction  of  any  instrument  of  writing. 

A  Judire  may  obtain  information  from  th^^i,  if 
he  desire  it,  but  cannot  be  compelled  to  receive 
their  opinion  as  matter  of  evidence. 

VI  here  the  court  has  given  a  correct  construction 
to  the  patent,  there  was  no  error  in  rot  using  tog!  ve 
a  different  one.  or  in  refusing  to  admit  testiinun j 
which,  under  this  construction,  was  wholly  irrele- 
vant to  the  issue  on  which  the  Jury  were  atxiut  to 
pass. 

Argued  Dec.  XO,  1868,     Decided  Jan,  JO,  1859, 

IN    ERROR   to   the  Circuit   Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
New  Yorlt. 

The  suit  below  was  an  action  at  law  brought 
by  Winans  against  the  Company  fur  the  in- 
fringement of  letters  patent.    The  patent  was 

NOTB. —Dej>Mit<on«  in  U,  8,  eourtts,  defect*  and  ir- 
reffuiariiies  in,  hmc  taken  advanldue  o/,  and  how 
UHMived, 

The  general  rule  is  that  a  deposition  not  taken 
according  to  the  rules  of  law  mu8t  be  excluded  if 
objection  is  made,  unless  there  Is  waiver  of  the  ob- 
jection or  consent  to  the  mode  in  which  they  are 

0)S  U.S. 


1858. 


WniANs  V.  Thb  N.  Y.  akd  Erik  R.  R.  Co. 


8^108 


granted  said  Winans  on  Oct.  1,  1884,  for  an 
**  improvement  in  tlie  construction  of  cars  or 
carriages  intended  to  run  upon  railroads." 

The  defendants  pleaded  the  general  issue, 
and  gave  notice  of  special  matters  of  defense. 

Upon  the  trial  there  was  a  verdict  for  the 
defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  made  a  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions. 

The  first  exception  arose  as  follows: 

In  the  course  of  the  trial,  the  defendants 
offered  to  read  in  evidence  the  deposition  of 
one  Conduce  Gatch,  taken  under  a  commission. 
The  deposition  consisted  of  106  direct  interrog- 
atories and  108  cross  interrogatories,  and  of  the 
answers  of  the  said  Gatch  thereto,  and  of  three 
additional  direct  interrogatories,  and  the  an- 
Bwera  thereto. 

The  100th  cross-interrogatory  and  the  answer 
thereto,  referred  to  a  copy  of  answers  of  said 
Gatch  in  the  case  of  Winans  v.  The  JN".  T.  and 
HarUm  Railroad  Co,  . 

This  copy  "was  not,  nor  was  any  copy  of 
sach  copy,  annexed  to  said  deposition,  nor 
were  there  any  answers  by  Gatch  to  any  part 
of  the  102d  cross- interrogatory,  other  than  the 
said  answer  to  the  100th  cross-interrogatory." 

The  plaintiff's  attorneys  objected  to  the  read- 
ing in  evidence  of  the  whole  of  said  deposition, 
on  the  ground  that  Gkitch  was  called  by  said 
102d  cross- interrogatory  to  annex  to  his  said 
deposition  a  correct  copy  of  the  copy  of  the 
answers  of  said  Gatch  in  the  case  of  Winans 
V.  The  N.  T.  db  Harlem  Railroad  Con^pany, 
and  that  Gatch  had  failed  so  to  do.  The  court, 
thereupon,  overruled  said  objection. 

The  substance  of  the  other  numerous  excep- 
tions, with  a  further  statement  of  the  case, 
appears  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  Charles  M.  Keller*  and  Samuel 
Blatehford*  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

Ajb  to  the  Urst  exception,  the  rule  of  evidence 
which  excludes  depositions  under  such  circum- 
stances, is  well  settled  by  authority. 


Richardson  v.  Oolden,  8  Wash.  C.  C,  109; 
Dodge  v.  Israel,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  823;  KimbaU 
V.  Datis,  19  Wend.,  487;  Brown  v.  KimbaU, 
25  Wend.,  259,  265;  Smiih  v.  QHffith,  8  HiU, 
888. 

As  to  the  exceptions  which  relate  to  the 
offers  to  prove,  made  on  the  part  of  the  plaint- 
iff and  overruled  by  the  Qpurt  below;  these 
offers  relate  to  expert  testimony  on  the  facts 
presented  and  proved  by  the  plaintiffs'  letters 
patent,  which  were  in  evidence  as  the  founda- 
tion of  the  action; the  said  expert  testimony 
being  essential  to  enable  the  court  to  construe 
as  matter  of  law  the  claim  in  the  patent,  and 
to  enable  the  jury  to  ascertain  as  matter  of 
fact  the  principle  or  mode  of  operation  of  the 
invention  patented,  and  to  determine  the  nov- 
elty thereof,  as  well  as  the  infringement  of 
the  patent  by  the  defendants.  ^  This  testimony 
was  admissible: 

1st.  As  addressed  to  the  court,  with  a  view 
to  the  correct  construction  of  the  claim  in  the 
patent. 

Winans  v.  Denmead,  15  How.,  880,  840; 
Curt.  Pat.,  sees.  128,  895;  Washburn  v. 
Gould,  8  Story,  122;  NeOson  v.  Harf<nd, 
Webst.  Pat.  Cas.,  870;  8iUty  v.  FooU,  14 
How.,  218.  226. 

2d.  Testimony  was  admissible  as  addressed 
to  the  jury  as  matter  of  fact.  The  claim  is  to 
be  liberally  construed,  to  give  effect  to  the 
patent  and  to  secure  the  invention  actually 
made  and  described,  if  the  language  of  the 
specification  would  admit  of  it. 

Winans  v.  Denmead,  and  cases  cited,  15 
How.,  880,  841. 

And  it  was  susceptible  of  proof,  that  the  in- 
vention described  in  the  plaintiff's  patent  was 
substantially  different,  and  had  a  different 
mode  of  operation  from  a  car  of  prior  date.  No 
construction  of  the  claim  of  the  patent  can 
be  sound  in  iudgment  of  law,  which  includes 
in  its  scope,  both  the  patent  and  the  prior  car. 


taken.  Kvans  v.  Baton,  20  U.  8.  (7  Wheat.),  858.  428 ; 
alTff  3  Wasb.,  448. 

Tne  imrty  who  procured  the  deposition  to  be 
taken  may  object  to  any  omission  or  irroflrularity  of 
the  oominiasioner.  Ollplns  v.  Consequa,  Pet.,  0.  C. 
85;s».  C.,8Waah.,  184. 

But  a  party  may  not  object  to  his  own  omission 
or  irreflrularity,  as  his  failure  to  erive  other  party 
notice.    Yeatoa  v.  Fry,  9  U.  8.  (5  Cranch),  836. 

All  objections  to  the  form  of  takinff  the  deposi- 
tioos  are  required  by  rule  to  be  indorsed  on  them 
before  the  cause  is  called.  Jasper  v.  Porter,  2  Mo- 
Leao,  579 ;  Brooks  v.  Jenkins,  8  McLean,  432, 439. 

Ad  objection  to  form  cannot  be  taken  for  the 
first'  time  on  appeal.  The  Samuel,  14  U.  8.  (1 
Wheat.).  0. 

Where  a  motion  is  made  to  suppress  deposition 
and  denied  at  one  term,  and  subsequentlj'  it  is  read 
as  evidence  on  the  trial  without  objection,  it  can- 
not be  objected  to  on  writ  of  error  to  supreme 
Oonrt.   Brown  v.  Tarkin«rton,  70  U.  8.  (8  Wall.),  877. 

Consent  that  a  deposition  may  be  read  extends  to 
incompetent  as  well  as  competent  evidence.  Har- 
ris V.  Wall,  48  U.  8.  (7  How.).  898,  706. 

Depo«iltion  read  without  objection  cannot  be  aft- 
erwards excluded.  Evans  v.  Hattich,  20  U.  8.  (7 
Wheat.), 7oa ;  air*a  3  Wash.,  408. 

Waiver  of  all  objectlens  to  takingr  a  deposition  de 
hene  eme  extends  only  to  character  in  which  depo- 
cltloawas  taken.  The  Thomas  &  Henry  v.  U.  8.1 
Brock.  Marsh.,  867, 883. 

l>epasitions  read  on  a  former  trial  by  consent. 
Held,  that  upOn  a  second  trial  ordered  on  appeal, 
the  consent  not  beinjr  limited,  plaintiff  was  entitled 
to  read  them.  Vattier  v.  Hinde,  22  IT.  8.  (7  Pet.), 
2Se:  aff'ir  1  Moliean,  110;  Edmondaon  v.  Barrell,2 
Granch,  Q.  C^  228, 282.  v 

6ee  21  How. 


Where  both  parties  appearand  examine  and  crosa- 
examine  on  taking  deposition,  party  at  whose  in- 
stance it  was  taken  cannot  object,  on  account  of 
any  informality  or  irresrularity  in  its  taking,  to  Ita 
being  read  by  the.  opposite  party.  Andrews  v. 
Graves,  1  Dill.  108. 

Objection  to  competency  of  witness,  if  known,  la 
waived  by  attending  examination :  otherwise,  if  un- 
known, it  may  then  be  taken  when  deposition  ia 
offered.  U.  8.  v.  Hair  Pencils,  1  Paine,  400. 

Objection  to  regularity  of  proceedings  is  not 
waived  by  attendance  on  the  examination  of  attor- 
ney of  opposite  party  on  notice,  where  be  refuses 
to  take  part  in  it.  Harris  v.  Wall,  48  U.  8.  (7 
How.),  693. 

Opposite  party  cannot,  on  trial,  object  to  irregu- 
larities in  form  where  he  appeared  on  taking  the 
depositions  de  bene  MM,  and  without  objection  took 
part  in  the  examination,  and  more  than  a  year  bad 
elapRcd.  Shutte  v.  Thompson,  82  U.S.  (15  wall.).  161. 

Depositions  dt  htnt  use  under  Judiciary  Act  of 
1789,  must  be  suppressed  when  it  does  not  appear 
affirmatively  that  witness  resided  over  100  miles 
from  place  of  trial.  Dunkle  v.  Woroestor,  5  Hiss., 
102.    ButseeActof  May9, 1872. 

When  depositions  have  been  filed  three  years, 
motion  to  suppress  for  irregularity  is  too  late.  B'k 
of  Danville  v.  Trovers,  4  Biss.,  60. 

Objections  to  defects  and  irregularities  which 
might  have  been  obviated  by  retaking  the  deposi- 
tion must  be  noticed  when  the  deposition  is  being 
taken  or  raised  by  motion  to  suppress  before  trial. 
Doane  v.  Olenn,  88  U.  8.  CSl  Wall.),  38:  Claxton  v. 
Adams,  1  McArthur,  496. 

Motion  to  suppress  brings  up  regularity  of  order 
and  competency  of  witnesses  if  not  previously 


for 
waived. 


Eslava  v.  Masange,  1  Woods,  628. 


69 


88-108 


BUPBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UlOTBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbsm, 


Me8»n,  J.  C.  Bancroft  DavU  and  Will- 
iam White*  for  Uie  defendants  in  error: 

As  to  the  Ist  exception : 

l8t.  The  exception  assumes  that  the  paper 
was  asked  (or  by  the  102d  cross-interrogatory, 
whereas  an  examination  of  the  interrogatory 
itself  shows  that  it  was  not  asked  for. 

2d.  The  objection  was  not  taken  in  time. 
It  could  haTe  been  properly  raised  only  before 
the  commencement  of  the  trial. 

Rules  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  the  Northern 
District  of  New  York:  Rule  6,  Conkling's Trea- 
tise, p.  814.  Rules  of  the  District  Court  for  the 
Northern  District  of  New  York:  Conkling's 
Treatise,  Rule  43,  825;  Rule  44,  825;  Rule  88, 
886;  Rev.  Stat.  N.  Y..  part  8,  ch.  7,  tit.  8.  art. 
2,sec.  28,  4th ed.,  Vol.  11.,  p.  640;  Com.  Bankef 
Perm.  v.  TJnum  Bank  ofK  F..  19  Barb.,  401; 
11  N.  Y.,  210;  Union  Bank  of  SanduOcy  v. 
Torrey,  5  Duer,  628;  22  Barb.,  27,  28. 

The  counsel  have  waived  the  objection. 

Bimon  V.  Kimball,  25  Wend.,  259. 

The  evidence  asked  for  is  not  material. 

Smith  V.  Griffith,  8  Hill.,  888. 

It  was  a  copy  of  a  copy,  and  could  not  have 
been  used. 

Burton  v.  Plummer,  2  A.  &  E. ,  841 ;  1  Greenl. 
Ev.,  sec,  487. 

The  witness  having  testified  from  his  own 
recollection,  to  all  the  facte  contained  in  his 
answer,  the  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  have  it  in 
court. 

Morse  v.  Cloyes,  11  Barb.,  108;  1  Greenl. 
Ev.,  sec.  487;  cases  already  cited. 

The  evidence  also  shows  that  the  copy  was 
not  within  the  witness'  control. 

Mr.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  patent,  which  the  defendants  are  charged 
to  have  infringed,  purports  to  be,  '*  for  a  new 
and  useful  improvement  in  the  construction  of 
cars  or  carriages  intended  to  travel  upon  rail- 
roads." 

The  specification  commences  with  an  enu- 
meration of  the  difficulties  attending  short  curves 
in  railroads  from  friction,  and  the  consequent 
necessitv  of  placing  the  wheels,  where  four  only 
are  used,  near  together.  But  in  high  velocities 
the  shocks  from  obstructions  or  inequalities  on 
the  rails  are  thus  greatly  increased:  so  that  a 
compiomise  is  usually  made  between  the  evils 
consequent  on  too  great  a  separation  and  too 
near  approach,  wherein  the  advantage  of  one 
is  necessarily  sacrificed  for  the  sake  of  the 
other.  The  incessant  vibration  felt  in  travel- 
ing on  railroad  cars  is  mainly  imputed  to  the 
mmute  obstructions  which  unavoidably  exist, 
and  the  approximation  of  the  wheels  necessary 
to  avoid  friction  tends  to  increase  the  effect  of 
this  motion,  and  its  power  to  derange  the  ma- 
chinery of  the  road. 

The  important  object  which  the  plaintiff's 
invention  seeks  to  obtain,  as  regards  comfort, 
safety  and  economy,  "is  to  devise  a  mode  of 
combining  the  advanta^  derived  from  plac- 
ing the  axles  at  a  considerable  distance,  with 
those  of  allowing  them  to  be  situated  near  each 
other." 

The  specification  then  states  the  methods 
heretofore  used  to  remedy  these  difficulties; 
such  as  making  the  track  wheels  conical,  which, 
in  case  of  slow  traveling,  has  been  found  an 

70 


effectual  correction.  But  in  high  velocities  it 
caused  a  serpentine  motion, not  only  on  curves, 
but  where  the  track  was  straight.  To  avoid 
this  effect,  an  additional  motive  is  furnished 
for  placing  the  axles  at  a  considerable  distance 
apart. 

For  this  purpose  the  patentee  proposes  to 
construct  two  bearing  carriages,  each  with  four 
wheels,  to  sustain  the  body  of  the  cars,  one  at 
or  near  each  end  thereof;  the  two  wheels  on 
either  side  of  these  carriages  to  be  placed  very 
near  each  other.  These  ^^heels  may  be  con- 
nected by  a  strong  sprin^^,  double  the  usual 
strength  employed  for  ordmary  cars.  The  use 
of  this  spring,  though  preferable,  is  not  abso- 
lutely required,  as  the  end  in  view  may  be  ob- 
tained bv  constructing  the  bearing  carriages  in 
any  of  the  modes  usually  practii^,  provided 
the  fore  and  hind  wheels  of  each  of  the  car- 
riages be  placed  near  toother;  because  the 
closeness  of  the  fore  and  hind  wheels  of  each 
bearing  carriage,  coupled  remotely  from  each 
other,  18  considered  as  the  most  important  feat- 
ure of  the  invention. 

On  each  of  these  carriages  a  bolster  is  placed, 
on  which  the  car  body  rests,  connected  with 
each  by  a  center  pin  or  bolt  passing  down 
through  them,  thus  allowing  them  to  swivel  or 
turn  upon  each  other. 

After  this  description  of  the  improvement 
contemplated,  and  the  objects  to  be  gained  by 
it  (of  which  we  have  given  a  brief  summary), 
the  specification  concludes  with  the  following 
disclaimer  and  statement  of  what  the  patentee 
claims  to  have  invented: 

"  I  do  not  claim  as  my  invention  the  runninj^ 
of  cars  or  carriajg^  upon  eight  wheels,  this 
having  been  previously  done;  not,  however,  in 
the  manner  or  for  the  purposes  herein  described, 
but  merely  with  a  view  of  distributing  the 
weisht  carried  more  evenly  upon  a  rail  or  other 
roaa,  and  for  objects  distinct  m  character  from 
those  which  I  have  had  in  view,  as  hereinbe- 
fore set  forth.  Nor  have  the  wheels,  when 
thus  increased  in  number,  been  so  arranged 
and  connected  with  each  other,  either  by  design 
or  accident,  as  to  accomplish  this  purpoee. 
What  I  claim,  therefore,  as  my  invention,  and 
for  which  I  ask  a  patent,  is  the  before  de- 
scribed manner  of  arranging  and  connnecting 
the  eight  wheels,  which  constitute  the  two  bear- 
ing carriages,  with  a  railroad  car,  so  as  to  ac- 
compli)^ the  end  proposed  by  the  means  set 
forth,  or  by  any  others  which  are  analogous  and 
dependent  upon  the  same  principles." 

The  defense  set  up  in  the  pleadings  does  not 
deny  that  defendants  use  cars  constructed  as 
described  in  the  patent,  but  takes  issue  on  the 
originality  of  the  invention,  averring,  among 
numerous  other  matters,  that  the  same,  or  sub- 
stantially the  same,  improvement  had  been  pre- 
viouslv  made  and  used  on  the  Quincy  Railroad, 
near  Boston. 

The  first  bill  of  exceptions  taken  on  the  trial 
is  to  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  reject  a  deposi- 
tion taken  on  interrogatories,  because  the  wit- 
ness had  not  annexed  to  it  a  copy  of  a  former 
deposition,  which,  in  answer  to  a  previous  in- 
terrogatory, he  admitted  he  had  seen  and  had 
used  to  refresh  his  memory. 

There  are  two  sufficient  reasons  why  this  ex- 
ception cannot  be  sustained.  Ist.  By  the  rules 
of  practice  in  force  in  the  Circuit  Court,  such 

62  U.SL 


1^»8. 


WiKAKB  Y.  Thb  N.  Y.  and  Ebib  R.  R.  Co. 


88-10» 


an  objection  cannot  be  made  on  the  trial  of 
another  cause,  when  the  party,  as  in  this  case, 
had  full  time  and  opportunity  to  move  for  a 
suppression  of  a  deposition  or  a  re-examination 
of  the  witness. 

And  second,  the  paper  was  not  in  the  power 
of  the  witness,  but  m  that  of  the  commissioner, 
or  Uie  plaintiff  himself,  who  might  have  used 
it  if  he  thought  proper. 

After  the  parties  had  each  given  evidence 
tending  to  prove  the  issues  between  them,  and 
the  defendants  had  closed  their  testimony,  the 
plaintiff's  counsel  made  nine  distinct  offers  of 
proof,  which  were  severally  overruled  as  irrel- 
evant, and  exceptions  taken. 

They  then  proposed  eight  several  instruc- 
tions, which  they  requested  the  court  to  give 
to  the  jury,  and  took  exceptions  to  the  court*s 
refusal.  Besides  all  this,  the  charge  was  par- 
celed out  into  fourteen  paragraphs,  and  an  ex- 
ception taken  to  each. 

To  state  each  one  of  these  thirty-one  propo- 
sitions at  length,  and  discuss  them  severallv, 
would  be  a  t^ious  as  well  as  an  unprofitable 
labor. 

There  was  in  fact  but  one  question  to  be  de- 
cided by  the  court,  viz.:  the  construction  of 
the  patent;  the  question  of  novelty  being  the 
fact  to  be  passed  on  by  the  jury. 

The  testimony  of  experts  which  was  rejected 
liad  no  relevancy  to  the  facts  on  which  the  jury 
were  to  pass,  but  seemed  rather  to  be  intended 
to  instruct  the  court  qn  some  mechanical  facts 
or  principles  on  which  the  court  needed  no  in- 
struction, or  to  teach  them  what  was  the  true 
construction  of  the  patent. 

Experts  may  be  examined  to  explain  terms 
of  art,  and  the  state  of  the  art,  at  any  given 
time. 

They  may  explain  to  the  court  and  jury 
the  machines,  models  or  drawings  exhibited. 
They  may  point  out  the  difference  or  identity 
of  the  mechanical  devices  involved  in  their  con- 
struction. The  maxim  of  "  cuique  in  aud  arte 
credendum"  permits  them  to  be  examined  to 
questions  of  art  or  science  peculiar  to  their  trade 
or  profession;  but  profes<K>rs  or  mechanics  can- 
not be  received  to  prove  to  the  court  or  jury 
what  is  the  proper  or  legal  construction  of  any 
instrument  of  writing.  A  judge  may  obtain 
infonnation  from  them,  if  he  desire  it,  on  mat- 
ters which  he  does  not  clearly  comprehend,  but 
cannot  be  compelled  to  receive  their  opinions 
as  matter  of  evidence.  Experience  has  shown 
that  opposite  opinions  of  persons  professing  to 
be  exi>erts,may  be  obtained  to  any  amount;  and 
it  often  occurs  that  not  only  many  days,  but 
even  weeks  are  consumed  in  cross  examina- 
tions, to  test  the  skill  or  knowledge  of  such 
witneases  and  the  correctness  of  their  opinions, 
wasting  the  time  and  wearying  the  patience  of 
both  court  and  jury;  and  perplexing,  instead 
of  elucidating  the  questions  involved  in  the 
issue. 

If  the  construction  given  by  the  court  to  the 
specification  be  correct,  and  in  fact  the  onlv 
construction  of  which  it  is  capable,  as  we  think 
it  is,  it  would  be  wholly  supemuous  to  examine 
experts  to  teach  the  cqurt,  what  the^  could 
clearly  perceive  without  such  information,  that 
the  necessity  for  coned  wheels  to  avoid  friction 
on  curves  was  a  consequence  of  the  fact  that 
the  wheels  were  fixed  to  the  axle. 

6ee  21  How. 


The  improvement  claimed  by  the  patent  be- 
ing a  device  to  remedv,  among  other  things, 
the  serpentine  or  wabbling  motion  of  such 
wheels  m  high  velocities,  the  testimony  offered 
concerning  Uiem,  if  it  would  have  any  effect 
at  all,  would  tend  only  to  mislead  both  court 
and  jury  from  the  only  issue  in  the  case. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  charge  will 
show  that  the  judge  has  given  the  only  con- 
struction which  the  language  of  this  sp^ifica- 
tion  will  admit,  and  one  which  had  been  pre- 
viously given  by  Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  in 
1839,  and  a^in  by  Mr.  Justice  Nelson : 

"  According  to  the  import  and  true  construc- 
tion of  the  plaintiff's  patent  and  specification, 
he  claims  to  be  the  first  inventor  of  '  a  new 
and  useful  improvement  in  the  construction  of 
cars  and  carriages  intended  to  travel  upon  rail- 
roads,' which  improvement  consists  in  the  man- 
ner of  arranging  and  connecting  the  eight 
wheels,  wliich  constitute  the  two  oeariug  car- 
riages, with  a  railroad  car,  the  object  of  which 
is  to  make  such  an  adjustment  of  the  wheels, 
axles,  and  bearings  of  the  car,  as  shall  enable 
a  car  with  a  comparatively  long  body  to  pass 
curves  with  greater  facility  and  safety,  and  less 
friction,  and  as  shall  at  the  same  time  cause 
the  bodv  of  the  car  to  pursue  a  more  smooth, 
even,  direct  and  safe  course,  over  the  curva- 
tures and  irregularities,  and  over  the  straight 
parts  of  the  road. 

'*  The  manner  of  such  arrangement  and  con- 
nection is  to  place  upon  the  upper  bolsters  of 
two  bearing  carriages,  each  having  four  wheels, 
with  the  flanches  of  each  pair  of  wheels  very 
near  together,  the  body  of  a  car,  so  as  to  rest 
its  weight  and  have  the  bearing  of  the  load 
upon  the  center  or  central  portion  of  the  bol- 
sters, being  also  the  center  or  central  portion  of 
the  bearing  carriages;  the  bolsters  of  the  bear- 
ing carriages  and  car  body,  respectively,  being 
connected  by  center  pins  or  bolts,  so  as  to  allow 
them  to  swivel  and  turn  upon  each  other,  in  the 
manner  of  the  front  bolster  of  a  common  road 
wagon,  and  the  bolsters  being  placed  at,  near, 
or  beyond  the  ends  of  the  body. 

'*  And  the  closeness  of  the  fore  and  hind 
wheels  of  each  of  the  two  bearing  carriages 
coupled  as  remotely  from  each  other  as  may  be 
desired,  or  can  conveniently  be  done,  for  the 
support  of  one  body,  is  a  most  important  feat- 
ure of  the  invention,  with  a  view  to  the  ob 
jects  and  on  the  principles  set  forth  in  the 
specification. 

"The  patentee  does  not  claim  to  be  the  in- 
ventor of  a  car  body  (either  for  freight  or  for 
passengers)  of  b  new  or  peculiar  construction 
in  size  or  form,  nor  of  any  single  and  wholly 
separate  part  of  the  entire  car;  but  he  claims, 
as  his  invention,  the  manner  of  arranging  and 
connecting  the  eight  wheels,  which  constitute 
the  two  bSiring  carriages,  with  a  railroad  car, 
in  the  mode  and  by  the  means  described  in  his 
specification,  for  the  ends  before  described, 
whether  such  railroad  car  is  adapted  to  the 
ti-ansportation  of  freight  or  of  passengers. 

"  The  leading  principle  set  forth  in  the  spec- 
ification, upon  which  the  arrangement  and 
connection  act  to  effect  the  objects  aimed  at, 
is,  that  by  the  contiguity  of  the  fore  and  hind 
wheels  of  each  bearing  carriage,  and  the  swiv- 
eling  motion  of  the  trucks  or  bearing  carriages, 
the  planes  of  the  flanches  of  the  wheels  conform 

71 


801-808 


8UPKBMB  Court  of  thb  Unttbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Terh» 


more  Dearly  to  the  line  of  the  rails,  and  the  lat- 
eral friction  of  the  flanches  on  the  rails,  while 
entering,  passing  through,  and  leaving  curves, 
is  therebj  diminlBhed;  while  at  the  same  time, 
in  consequence  of  the  two  bearing  carriages 
being  arranged  and  connected  with  the  body  of  a 
passenger  or  burden  car,  by  means  of  the  king 
bolts  or  center  pins  and  bolsters,  placed  as  re- 
motely from  each  other  as  msy  be  desired  or  can 
be  conveniently  done,  and  with  the  weight  bear- 
ing upon  the  central  portion  of  the  bolsters  and 
beating  carriages,  the  injurious  effects  of  the 
shocks  and  concussions  received  from  slight 
irregularities  and  imperfections  of  the  track, 
and  other  minute  disturbing  causes,  are  greatly 
lessened." 

The  remarks  of  the  court  about  the  want  of 
a  diAiClaimer,  where  the  patent  claimed  too 
much,  though  correct  as  a  general  statement 
of  the  law,  could  have  little  bearing  on  the  pres- 
ent case,  where  the  disclaimer,  to  oe  effectual, 
would  include  the  whole  invention  claimed. 

It  is  abundantly  evident,  therefore,  that  the 
court  having  given  a  correct  construction  to  the 
patent,  there  could  be  no  error  in  refusing  to 
give  a  different  one,  or  in  refusing  to  admit 
testimony  which,  under  this  construction,  was 
wholly  irrelevant  to  the  issue  on  which  the  jury 
were  about  to  pass. 

The  judgment  of  the  CireuU  Court  is.iheref ore, 
affirmed,  mVi  eont*. 

Mr,  Justice  Daniel  dissents  on  the  ground 
of  a  want  of  jurisdiction. 

ated-99  U.  8.,  666. 


M$9Kr».  R.  EL  Oillet  and  Brown 
den»  for  appellant. 

Mr,  J.  R.  Doollttle»  for  appellees. 


*o^ 


DEAN  RICHMOND,  Appt,, 

THE  CITY  OF  MILWAUKEE  and  PERDI- 
NAND  KUEHN. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  801-^88.) 

Valus,  how  shown,  to  give  juriBdietion — when  to 
he  shown — when  too  late — talue  in  pleadings. 

Where,  as  in  ejectment  or  a  suit  for  dower,  the 
value  does  not  appear  in  the  pleadings  or  evi- 
dence, affidavits  may  be  received  to  show  that  the 
value  is  large  enough  to  give  Jurisdiction  to  this 
court. 

A  case  will  not  be  postponed  or  re-instated,  in 
order  to  give  the  party  time  to  produce  affidavits 
of  value. 

Thev  come  too  late,  after  the  case  has  been  heard 
and  dLimtssed  for  want  of  jurisdiction. 

Where  the  value  is  stated  in  the  pleadings  or 
proceedinfrs  of  the  court  below,  affidavits  are  never 
received  to  vary  or  enhance  it,  in  order  to  give 
Jurisdiotlon. 

Argued  Feb,  18,  1869,      Decided  Feb.  28,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Wiscon- 
sin. 

On  motion  to  reinstate  and  decide  the  case 
on  the  merits. 
This  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 
Bee,  also,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  80. 

Nora.— Jurfodfetion  of  U,  8.  Supreme  Conrt,  de- 
vendetit  on  amnutU,  InlereH  cannvn  headded  t«# gUoe 
ptrisdietiim.  Haw  vaXue  o/  thing  demanded  may  he 
shi)wn.  WJuU  eases  recUwaJbU  wUhaulL  regcurd  to 
sum  in  etmirovemy.  See  note  to  Gordon  v.  Ogden, 
28  CJ.  8.  (8  Pet.),  as. 

92 


Mr.  Chief  Justice  TmaiBy  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  was  dismissed  at  a  former  day  of 
the  present  term,  because  it  did  not  appear 
that  the  value  of  the  properly  in  controversy 
exceeded  $2;000.  An  affidavit  has  now  been 
filed  on  the  part  of  the  appellant,  stating  that 
the  property  was  worth  $2,600;  and  a  motion 
made  thereupon  to  re-instate  the  case,  to 
which  the  counsel  for  the  appellees  consent. 

There  are  cases — such,  for  example,  as  an 
ejectment,  or  a  suit  for  dower — ^in  which  the 
value  does  not,  according  to  the  usual  forms 
of  proceeding,  appear  in  the  pleadings  or  evi- 
dence in  the  record.  In  such  cases,  affidavits 
of  value  have  been  received  here,  in  order  to 
show  that  the  value  is  large  enougli  to  give 
jurisdiction  to  this  court.  That  was  the  case 
in  Course  v.  Steadman,  referred  to  in  the  18th 
rule  of  this  court.  The  case  is  reix)rted  in  4 
Dall.,  22. 

It  was  a  proceeding  to  charge  a  tract  with 
a  lien  created  by  a  Judgment;  and,  as  the  de- 
cree was  against  the  respondent,  it  was  neces- 
sary for  her  to  show  that  the  land  was  worth 
more  than  $2,000,  in  order  to  support  the  ap- 
peal. The  case  of  WHUam  v.  Kinc€wi,  referred 
to  in  the  above-mentioned  case  (4  Dall.,  19), 
was  an  action  for  dower.  But  in  both  of  these 
cases,  the  affidavits  were  filed  before  the  argu- 
ment on  the  merits;  and  in  Rush  v.  Parker,  5 
Cranch.  287,  Mr.  Justice  Livingston  expressed 
his  opinion  strongly  against  giving  time  to  file 
affidavits  of  value,  and  the  court  refused  to 
continue  the  case  for  that  purpose.  And  in  the 
class  of  cases  above  mentioned,  in  which  affida- 
vits are  received,  there  is  no  instance  in  which 
a  case  has  been  postponed  or  re- instated  in  or- 
der to  give  the  party  time  to  produce  affidavits 
of  value.  Indeed,  such  a  practice  would  be  ir- 
regular and  inconvenient,  and  mieht  sometimes 
produce  conflicting  affidavits  ana  bring  on  & 
controversy  about  value,  occupying  as  much 
of  the  time  of  the  court  as  the  merits  of  the 
case. 

And  if  this  case  were  one  of  those  in  which 
affidavits  could  be  received,  they  come  too 
late  after  the  case  has  been  heard  and  dismissed 
for  want  of  jurisdiction.  But  it  is  not  a  case 
of  that  description.  The  value  of  the  lots 
about  to  be  sold  for  corporation  taxes  was  in- 
volved directly  in  the  dispute.  Their  value  ia 
stated  in  the  bill,  and  the  amount  of  taxes  im- 
posed upon  them,  in  order  to  show  that  the 
overcharge  made  by  the  corporation  was  un- 
reasonable and  oppressive;  and  their  value  is 
stated  by  the  complainant  to  be  "  over  $500*' — 
the  sum  mentioned  bein^  only  one  fourth  of 
the  amount  required  to  give  jurisdiction  to  this 
court;  and  where  the  value  is  stated  in  the 
pleadings  or  proceedings  of  the  court  below, 
affidavits  here  have  never  been  received  to 
vary  it  or  enhance  it,  in  order  to  give  jurisdic- 
tion. And  the  affidavit  now  offered  could 
not  have  been  received,  even  if  filed  before  the 
argument  of  the  case. 

The  motion  to  reinstate  is,  therefore,  overruled. 


Cited-^  Wall.,  442. 


62  U.S. 


i8oa 


Phila.,  Wilminoton  akd  Balt.  Railroad  Co.  y.  Quiolet. 


a09-22S 


the  philadelphia,  wilmington  & 
balYimorb  railroad  company. 

Fff$,  in  Er.,  ^ 

PHILIP  QUIGLEY. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  20^228.) 

€brporaii(m8,  liable  for  agents  acU  in  contractu 
«r  in  de\icXo--communication  by  corporation 
to  their  eon*^tituents,  privileged — out  not  when 
ineerted  in  book  for  distr&ntion — responeible 
for  Ubel^-pttblieaiion,  after  suit  commenced — 
general  itmie  ueUven  juriadietional  queetione. 

Vor  sets  doae  by  the  agents  of  a  oorporatlon, 
either  in  eontroetu  or  in  delicti},  in  the  course  of  its 
buainew,  and  of  their  employment,  the  corpora- 
tion is  responsible,  as  an  individual  is  responsible 
under  similar  circumstances. 

The  communication  by  a  corporation  to  their 
oonstltucnbs  of  ihe  evidence  collected  by  them  as 
to  the  otmduct  of  their  ofBoers  and  agents,  and  their 
oonclusions  upon  the  evidence,  was  a  prlvileflred 
oommunloatlon,  in  the  abeenoe  of  any  malice  or 
bad  fnith. 

But  the  privilege  does  not  extend  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  report  and  evidence,  in  the  permanent 
form  of  a  book  for  distribution. 

8o  far  as  the  corporate  body  authorized  the  pub- 
lication of  the  libel  oomplainea  of  in  the  form  em- 
ployed, they  are  responsible  in  damages. 

Publication  which  took  place  after  the  oom- 
mencemeot  ot  the  suit,  cannot  sustain  a  verdict. 

The  general  issue  raises  an  issue  upon  the  merits 
of  the  complaint,  and  leaves  the  Jurisdictional  al- 
lenilnns  without  a  traverse. 

No  quf*stlon.  Involving  the  capacity  of  the  parties 
in  the  cause  to  litigate  in  the  Circuit  Court*  can  be 
raised  before  the  Jury,  under  the  general  issue. 

Argued  Dec.  29,  1868.    Decided  Jan.  17,  1869, 

F  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to 
recover  damages  for  a  libel  alleged  to  have 
been  published  by  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  having  resulted 
in  a  verdict  and  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  for  $5,000,  with  costs,  the  defendant 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
tlie  opinion  of  the  court. 

MeterM.  Wm.  Schley*  C.  Robinson  and 
nios*  Donaidson*  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  An  action  of  libel  cannot  be  sustained 
against  the  plaintiff  in  error.  It  is  a  Railroad 
Company,  with  defined  and  limited  faculties 
and  powers;  and  it  can  exercise  no  incidental 


powers,  except  such  as  are  necessary  to  the 
full  exercise  of  the  faculties  and  powers  ex- 
pressly ^ven  b^  its  charter.  Being  a  mere 
legal  entity,  it  is  incapable  of  malice;  and  in  the 
very  definition  of  libel,  malice  is  an  essential 
element.  The  action  should  have  been  insti- 
tuted against  the  natural  persons,  who  pub- 
lished toe  alleged  libel. 

Queen  v.  The  Great  North  of  Bng.  Railway 
Oo.,9  Q.  B.,  815;  Stevens  v.  Midland  Go.'s 
Railway  Co.,  10  Exch.,  863;  Commomrealth  v. 
The  Ptoprietors  of  New  Bedford  Bridge,  2 
Gray,  845;  State  v.  Great  Work's  Mill  and 
Man.  Co.,  20  Me.,  41;  MeLelland  v.  Bank  of 
Cumberland,  24  Me.,  5«6;  Childs  v.  Bank  of 
Missouri,  17  Mo.,  218:  and.  for  illustration,  the 
cases  of  Colman  v.  The  Eastern  Counties  Rail- 
way Co.,  4  Railway  C,  518;  and  Salomans  v. 
Laing,  6  Railway  C,  801,  are  referred  to — 
showing  that  the  Corporation  is  not  bound  by 
acts  of  directors  when  such  acts  are  uUra  mres. 

2.  Even  if  the  action  of  libel  could  be  main- 
tained against  the  plaintiff  in  error  in  a  case  of 
unlawful  publication,  yet  upon  the  proof  in 
this  case  there  was  no  such  publication. 

The  communication  by  the  president  and 
directors  to  the  stockholders,  of  the  results  of 
the  investigation  into  the  conduct  of  the  Com- 
pany's officers,  was  a  privileged  communica- 
tion; and  even  if  it  amounted  to  a  publication, 
no  action  will  lie,  unless  upon  proof  of  express 
malice  and  the  want  of  probable  cause;  and 
the  burden  of  proving  malice  and  the  want  of 
a  probable  cause  was  on  the  plaintiff  below. 

Shipley  v.  Todhunter,  7  C.  i&  P..  680;  Somer- 
ville  v.  Hawkins,  10  C.  B.,  588;  Taylor  v.  Haw- 
kins, 16  Q.  B.,  808;  Harris  v.  Thompson,  13 
C.  B.,  888;  Cockayne  v.  Hodgkinson,  5  C.  & 
P.,  548;  Toogood  v.  Spyring,  1  Cromp.,  M.  & 
R.,  181;  Padmore  v.  Lawrence,  11  A.  &  E  , 
880  (89  Eng.  C.  L.,  l\ti)i  Howard y.  Thompson, 
21  Wend..  820;  Bradley  v.  Heath,  12  Pick., 
163;  Hopwood  v.  Thorn,  8  M.  G.  &  8.,  815  (65 
Eng.  C.  L.,  291);  WhUe  v.  Nichols,  8  How.. 
266;  Cooke  v.  Wildes,  SO  L.  &  E.,  284;  Van- 
wyck  v.  Guthrie,  4  Duer,  268;  Vandisrzee  v.. 
McGregor,  12  Wend.,  545;  Davison  v.  Duncan, 
40L.  <&E.,  210. 

8.  But  there  was  no  evidence  of  publication 
by  the  defendant  of  the  matter  complained  of 
as  libelous.  The  report  of  the  president  and 
directors  to  the  stockholders  of  the  Company, 
communicating  the  results  of  the  investigation, 


'Horm.— Privileged  communiealions  in  IQkl  and 
aidiMter.  See  note  to  White  v.  Nichols,  44  U.  8.  (8 
How.),  208. 

lAbel  and  tlander,  aelions  fOTt  by  and  OQainst  cor- 
poratimis. 

An  action  will  lie  afrainst  a  corporation  for  llhel. 
Aldiioh  V.  Press  Print.  Co.  9  Minn.,  188;  Lawless 
V.  Ang^lo- Egyptian  Cotton  Co.,  Law  Ren.,  4  Q.  B., 
SB;  10  B.  &  8.,  296.  Maynard  v.  Fireman^s  Ins.  Co., 
840al.,  48:  Latimer  v.  West  Mom.  News  Co.,  a^  L. 
T.  N.  S.«  44:  Teuoh  v.  Gt.  West.  Ry.  Co.,  88  Upper 
Can.  Q.  B.,  8 ;  rev'ir  83  U.  P.  Can.  Q.  B..  2,  iSa. 

A  ourporatlon  may  have  a  reputation  which  is 
equally  as  valuable  to  it  as  to  a  naturaljperson,  and 
may  be  injured  In  it  in  the  same  way.  Trenton  Ins. 
Co.  V.  Perrine,  8  Ztib.,  400. 

A  oorpuration  air^reifate  may  maintain  an  action 
for  Ubei  for  words  published  of  them  conoernlnff 
their  trade  or  businesstby  which  they  have  suffered 
spoeial  damaire;  and  that,  too,  affainst  a  shareholder 
in  the  company.  Met.  Saloon  Omnibus  Co.  v.  Haw- 
kins. 4  Hurl.  N.,87. 

Piibiishinflr  of  the  plaintllf,  an  incorporated  bank, 
that  **it  was  liable  at  any  time  to  be  dosed  up  by 

8«  91  Hew. 


an  injunction,"  is  libelous  without  alleirations  of 
special  damages.  Shoe  and  Leather  B*k  v.  Thomp- 
son, 18  Abb.  Pr.,  413. 

where  chairman  of  a  Joint^Btock  company  was  by 
statute  authorized  to  sue  for  company,  it  was  held 
he  mi^ht  sue  for  a  libel  on  the  company  though  it 
was  not  a  corporate  body.  Williams  v.  Beaumont, 
10  Bing.,  200 :  8  M.  &  Sc.  706 ;  Woodward  v.  Cotton, 
1  C,  M.«kR..44. 

A  corporation  is  capable  of  voluntary  action,  and 
hence  may  bo  the  publisher  of  a  libel.  It  is  as  pos- 
sible for  a  corporation  as  for  an  individual  to  act 
maliciously.  It  may,  therefore,  cause  the  publica- 
tion of  a  defamatory  statement  under  such  circum- 
stances as  would  Imply  malice  in  law  sufficient  to 
support  the  action,  and  there  may  be  such  circum- 
stances that  express  malice  in  fact  may  be  proved, 
Whitfield  V.  South  E.  R.  R.  Co.,  1  Ell.,  B.  &  E.,  115; 
Aidrlch  V.  Frees  Printing  Co.,  9  Minn.,  133:  Alexan- 
der V.  N.  East.  R.  R.  Co.,  84  L.  J.  N.  S.,  132,  Q.  B.;  11 
Jur..  N.8.,  619. 

As  to  exemplary  damages  against  a  corporation. 
See  Jefferson  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Rogers,  28  Ind.,  1 ;  Banger 
V.  Gt.  West.  Ry  Co.,  6  H.  ol  L.  Cas.,  72. 

7» 


202-228 


bUFBKKB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UNTTBD  8tATB& 


Dsa  Tbrk, 


was  no  such  publication;  and  the  adoption  of 
their  report,  and  the  consequent  printing  of  the 
testimony,  and  its  authorized  distnbution 
among  the  stockholders,  was  no  such  publica- 
tion. 

Bex  V.  BmUie,  2  Esp.  N.  P.,  91,  cited  in 
Howard  V.  Thompson,  21  Wend.,  819. 

4.  There  was  no  evidence  of  express  malice 
on  the  part  of  the  corporation,  or  on  the  part 
of  the  board  of  directors,  or  on  the  part  of  the 
stockholders.  It  is  not  a  case  in  which  vindic- 
tive damages  could  properly  be  given. 

2  Greent.,  sees.  253,  420;  Day  v.  Woodworth, 
13  How.,  371. 

5.  The  tirst  instruction  of  the  court  below 
wa<)  erroneous  in  several  particulars.  It  di- 
rected the  jury  that  they  might  infer  malice 
from  the  mere  falsehood  of  any  statement  in 
the  letter  of  Mahoney,  respecting  the  plaintiff 
in  his  trade  and  occupation ;  and  that  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  printed  book  among  any  of 
the  stockholders  rendered  the  defendant  liable 
in  the  action.  The  defendant,  under  this  in- 
struction, was  not  at  liberty  to  claim  a  verdict, 
-except  upon  proof  of  the  truth  of  every  state- 
ment in  said  letter;  for  the  distribution  of  the 
book  to  some  extent  amongst  the  stockholders 
was  not  denied. 

6.  But  the  second  instruction  was  even 
more  exceptionable.  It  seemingly  suggests  to 
the  jury  the  propriety  of  givmg  exemplary 
damages.  The  quantum  of  damages  under 
this  instruction  was  to  be  composed  of  two 
items;  first,  such  amount  as  would  render  re- 
paration to  the  plaintiff;  and  second,  such 
amount  as  would  act  as  an  adeauate  punish- 
ment to  the  defendant;  and  in  makini;  up  this 
blended  amount  the  jury  were  told  to  give 
such  damages  as  in  their  opinion  were  called 
for  and  justified,  in  view  of  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case.  The  plaintiff  sued  in  his 
character  as  a  mechanic — for  an  alleged  libel 
against  him  as  a  mechanic;  and  he  complains 
01  injury  to  his  reputation,  not  as  a  man,  but 
as  a  mechanic;  and  he  claims  special  and  not 
general  damages.  Now,  there  was  certainly 
'evidence,  and  strong  evidence,  to  show  that 
the  plaintiff  had  not  sustained  any  actual 
damage  in  his  reputation,  or  in  his  business  as 
a  mechanic;  and  if  so,  the  case  was  one  not 
for  vindictive,  but  nominal  damages. 

7.  The  Circuit  Court,  upon  the  proof  ad- 
duced, had  not  jurisdiction  in  this  case.  The 
plaintiff  and  defendant  were  not  citizens  of 
different  States. 

The  plaintiff  sued  as  a  citizen  of  Delaware. 
The  defendant  was  described  as  "a  body  cor- 
porate in  the  State  of  Maryland,  incorporated 
by  a  law  of  the  Gkneral  Assembly  oi  Mar}'- 
land."  But  the  proof  showed  that  the  defend- 
ant was  also  a  body  corporate  in  Delaware,  in- 
corporated by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of 
Delaware. 

In  the  case  of  this  Compan v  against  Howard, 
18  How.,  807,  this  point  did  not  arise,  as  the 
plaintiff  in  that  case  was  a  citizen  of  Illinois. 

In  the  case  of  MarahaU  v.  The  Bolt,  and  0. 
B.  B.  Co.,  16  How.,  814,  no  question  was  made 
below  in  relation  to  jurisdiction;  and  the  proof 
did  not  present  the  precise  question  whi<^i 
arises  in  this  case. 

In  Bundle  v.  The  Del.  and  Bar,  Can.  Co.,  14 
How.,  80-95,  the  facts  were  essentially  different. 

74 


Ner  it  was  necessary  that  this  objection 
should  have  been  made  by  plea  in  abatement. 
The  cases  of  Sheppard  v.  QratM,  14  How.,  610, 
and  of  Jones  v.  League,  18  How.,  76^,  it  is  sup- 
posed, do  not  apply  to  a  case  like  this.  The 
objection  does  not  present  any  question  of  dis- 
ability of  the  plaintiff,  or  of  privilege  of  the 
defendant. 

Messrs.  Reverdy  Johnson  and  Henrjr 
Winter  Davis»  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  defendant  asked  instructions. 

1.  That  there  was  no  right  to  a  recovery, 
though  the  book  were  published  by  defendant; 
in  other  words,  that  libel  will  not  lie  against  a 
corporation. 

2.  That  if  it  would,  this  publication  was  a 
privileged  communication. 

8.  That  there  could  be  no  recovery  unless  ex- 
press malice  were  found. 

4.  That  there  is  no  evidence  of  express 
malice. 

The  court  refused  those  instructions  and  gave 
others  to  this  effect: 

1.  If  the  jury  find  the  publishing  by  defend- 
ants the  falsehood  of  the  libel,  the  report  to  the 
stockholders  and  acceptance  by  them,  and  the 
distribution  among  the  stockholders  or  any  of 
them  after  adjournment,  the  plaintiff  can  re- 
cover. 

2.  The  damages  are  not  what  plaintiff  has 
lost  pecuniarily,  but  what  beyond  that  the  jury 
may  think  a  fit  reparation  to  plaintiff  and  pun- 
ishment to  defendant. 

On  the  above  case  it  will  be  insisted: 

1.  That  a  corporation  may  be  liable  for  a 
libel.  * 

P.  db  D.  St.  Co.  V.  Munfferford,  6  G.  &  J. , 
291;  7  G.  &  J..  44;  East  Counties  BaUway  f. 
Broom,  2  Eng.  L.  <&  Eq.,  406;  16  East.  8;  An^. 
&  A.,  ch.  10,  sec.  9;  14  Eng.  C.  L.,  159; 
Merrils  v.  Tariff  Mdnuf.  Co.,  10  Conn.,  884: 
Williams  v.  Beaumont,  10  Bing.,  260-270; 
Ooodspeed  v.  E.  Iladdam  Bk.,  22  Conn..  530, 
538:  Trenton  M.  L.  1.  Co.  v.  Pernne,  8  Zab., 
402. 

2.  That  there  is  sufficient  proof  of  the  pub- 
lication and  printinc:  by  the  Corporation. 

Clark  V.  Corp.  Washington,  12  Wheal.,  40; 
Bank  U.  S.  v.  Dandridge,  12  Wheat.,  64;  Bank 
Columbia  v.  Patterson,  7  Cranch,  299;  Union 
Bank  v.  Bidgeley,  1  H.  &  G.,  826. 

8.  That  the  publication  was  not  in  form  or 
substance  a  privileged  communication. 

4.  The  measure  of  damages  was  rightly  as- 
signed by  the  court. 

14  How.,  468. 

5.  (a)  The  jurisdiction  is  sufficiently  alleeed. 
(b)  The  question  cannot  now  be  raised  on 

the  record. 

(e)  If  it  could,  the  facts  show  jurisdiction  as 
well  as  the  averment. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  (Quigley),  a  citizen  of  Dela- 
ware, complained  of  the  defendants,  ''  a  body 
corporate  in  the  State  of  Manrland,  by  a  law  of 
the  General  Assemblv  of  Maryland,"  for  the 
publication  of  a  libel  by  them,  in  which  his 
capacitv  and  skill  as  a  mechanic  and  builder  of 
depots,  brides,  station  houses,  and  other  struct- 
ures for  railroad  companies,  had  been  falselv 
and  maliciously  disparaged  and  undervalued. 

62  W.  8. 


1858. 


Phil  A.,  Wilmingtok  amd  Bmi^t.  R.  R.  Co.  y.  Quiolbt. 


201^238 


The  defendants  pleaded  the  general  issue.  On 
the  trial  of  the  cause,  It  appeared  that  in  1854, 
the  president  and  directors,  then  in  charge  of 
the  affairs  of  the  defendants,  instituted  an  in- 
quiry into  the  administration  and  mana^ment 
of  a  person  who  had  been  superintendent  of 
their  railroad  for  ten  years.  Among  other 
subjects  the  nature  of  his  connection  and 
dealings  with  the  pluntiff,  who  had  likewise 
been  m  the  service  of  the  Corporation  as 
**  general  foreman  of  all  their  carpenters,*' 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  committee  of  in- 
vestigation. The  president  of  the  Company, 
who  conducted  this  inquiry  before  this  com- 
mittee on  behalf  of  the  Corporation,  seems 
to  have  been  convinced  that  the  superintendent 
had  exhibited  partiality  for  the  plaintiff,  and 
had  allowed  him  extravagant  compensation  for 
flervice,  and  the  privilege  of  free  transit  over 
the  road  for  himself,  his  workmen,  and  freight, 
to  the  detriment  of  the  Company,  and  in  breach 
of  his  duty  as  superintendent.  The  superin- 
tendent defended  himself  against  these  and 
other  imputations,  and  produced  testimony  to 
the  skill  and  fidelity  of  the  plaintiff  while  in 
the  service  of  the  Company ;  also,  to  the  value 
of  his  services,  and  to  the  effect  that  no  un- 
usual or  improper  favor  had  been  extended  to 
him. 

The  president  of  the  Compan  v,  in  the  course 
of  the  investigation,  addressed  a  letter  to  an 
architect,  who  had  some  acquaintance  with  the 
plaintiff,  to  request  his  opinion  of  his  skill  as  a 
mechanic,  and  whether  the  services  of  the 
plaintiff  could  have  had  any  peculiar  value  to 
to  a  railroad  company.  The  reply  of  this 
architect  was  very  pointed  and  depreciativc  of 
the  plaintiff,  affirming  that  "  he  was  not  en- 
titled to  rank  as  a  third-rate  workman,"  and 
'*  was  unable  to  make  the  simplest  geometrical 
calculations."  All  the  testimony  collected  bv 
the  committee,  as  produced  by  the  superintend- 
ent, was  carefully  reduced  to  writing,  and 
printed;  first  for  the  use  of  the  president 
and  directors,  and  afterwards  was  submitted 
to  the  Company  at  their  meeting  on  the 
8th  of  January,  1855,  with  a  report  which 
exonerated  in  a  great  measure  the  super- 
intendent from  any  malpractice  in  consequence 
of  his  relations  with  the  plaintiff.  The  inves- 
ti^tion  was  searching,  and  testimony,  which, 
with  the  report  of  the  committee,  fills  two 
printed  volumes,  was  submitted  to  the  Com- 
pany. The  letter  of  the  architect,  in  answer 
to  the  letter  of  the  president,  is  printed  in  one 
of  these  volumes,  and  this  publication  is  the 
libel  complained  of.  Several  of  the  directors 
testify  they  were  not  aware  of  the  pul)lication, 
and  evidence  was  adduced  that  the  plaintiff  had 
declared  that  the  investigation  had  resulted 
in  increasing  his  business.  A  verdict  was  re- 
turned in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  The  defend- 
ants are  a  Company  incorporated  by  the  Legis- 
latures  of  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania,  as  well 
as  of  Maryland,  to  construct  a  railroad  to  con- 
nect the  three  cities  which  contribute  to  form 
its  name,  and  a  portion  of  their  directors  and 
stockholders  are  citizens  of  Delaware. 

The  defendants  contend  that  they  are  not 
liable  to  be  sued  in  this  action ;  that  theirs  is  a 
railroad  Corporation,  with  defined  and  limited 
faculties  and  powers,  and  having  only  such  in- 
cidental authority  as  is  necessary  to  the  full 

See  21  How. 


exercise  of  the  faculties  and  powers  granted  by 
their  charter;  that,  being  a  mere  legal  entity, 
they  are  incapable  of  malice,  and  that  malice 
is  a  necessary  ingredient  in  a  libel ;  that  this 
action  should  have  been  instituted  against  the 
natural  persons  who  were  concern^  in  the 
publication  of  the  libel.  To  support  this  argu- 
ment, we  should  be  required  to  concede  that  a 
conx)rate  body  could  only  act  within  the  limits 
and  according  to  the  faculties  determined  by 
the  Act  of  Incorporation,  and  therefore  that  no 
crime  or  offense  can  be  imputed  to  it.  That 
although  illegal  acts  might  be  committed  for 
the  benefit  or  within  the  service  of  the  Corpo- 
ration, and  to  accomplish  objects  for  which  it 
was  created  by  the  direction  of  their  dominant 
body,  that  such  acts,  not  being  contemplated 
by  the  charter,  must  be  referred  to  the  rational 
and  sensible  agents  who  performed  them,  and 
the  whole  responsibility  must  be  limited  to 
those  agents,  and  we  should  be  forced,  as  a 
legitimate  consequence,  to  conclude  that  no  ac- 
tion ex  deUeto  or  indictment  will  lie  against  a 
corporation  for  any  misfeasance.  But  this  con- 
clusion would  be  entirely  inconsistent  with  the 
legislation  and  jurisprudence  of  the  States  of 
the  Union  relative  to  these  artificial  persons. 
Legislation  has  encouraged  their  organization, 
as  they  concentrate  and  employ  the  intelligence, 
energy  and  capital  of  society,  for  the  develop- 
ment of  enterprises  of  public  utility.  There 
is  Bcareely  an  object  of  general  interest  for 
which  some  association  has  not  been  formed, 
and  there  are  institutions  whose  members  are 
found  in  every  part  of  the  Union,  who  contrib- 
ute their  efforts  to  the  common  object.  To  enable 
impersonal  beings — mere  legal  entities,  which 
exist  only  in  contemplation  of  the  law — to  per- 
form corporal  acts,  or  deal  with  personal  agents, 
the  principle  of  representation  has  been  adopted 
as  a  part  of  their  constitution.  The  powers  of 
\he  corporation  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  a 
governing  body  selected  by  the  members,  who 
manage  its  affairs,  and  who  appoint  the  agents 
that  exercise  its  faculties  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  object  of  its  being.  But  these 
agents  may  infringe  the  rights  oi  persons  who 
are  unconnected  with  the  corporation,  or  who 
are  brought  into  relations  of  business  or  inter- 
course with  it.  As  a  necessary  correlative  to 
the  principle  of  the  exercise  oi  corporate  pow- 
ers and  faculties  by  legal  representatives,  is  the 
recognition  of  a  corporate  responsibility  for  the 
acts  of  those  representatives. 

With  much  wariness,  and  after  close  and  ex- 
act scrutiny  into  the  nature  of  their  constitu- 
tion, have  the  judicial  tribunals  determined  the 
legal  relations  which  are  established  for  the 
corporation  by  their  governing  body,  and  their 
agents,  with  the  natural  persons  with  whom 
they  are  brought  into  contact  or  collision.  The  U 
result  of  the  cases  is,  that  for  acts  done  by  the 
agents  of  a  corporation,  either  in  contractu  or 
in  delicto,  in  the  course  of  its  business,  and  of 
their  employment,  the  corporation  is  respon- 
sible, as  an  individual  is  responsible  under  simi- 
lar circumstances.  At  a  very  early  period,  it 
was  decided  in  Great  Britain,  as  well  as  in  the 
United  States,  that  actions  might  be  maintained 
against  corporations  for  torts;  and  instances 
may  be  found,  in  the  judicial  annals  of  both 
countries,  of  suits  for  torts  arising  from  the 
acts  of  their  agents,  of  nearly  every  variety. 

7& 


202-328 


SuFBSXB  Couirr  of  thb  United  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tnax, 


TrespoM  quare  daummfregU  was  supported  in 
9  Serg.  &  R,  04;  Mound  v.  Mtmmouthshire 
Canal  Co.,  4  Mann.  &  G.,  462.  Assault  and 
Battery;  Moore  v.  FttckburyB,  B.  O.,  4  Gray, 
Mass.,  465;  Easfn  Co.*s  Hy.  Co.  v.  Broom,  6 
Eich.«  814.  For  damacres  by  a  collision  of  rail 
cars  and  steamboats.  P?iU.  A  Bead.  B.  B  Co. 
V.  Derby,  14  How..  466; iV:  T.  dbVa.  8.  8.  Co., 
19  How.,  241.  For  a  false  representation. 
Finnie  v.  Glasgow  db  8.  W.  B.  Co.,  34  L.  A  Eq. 
R..  14;  JBUing  v.  Bk.  U,  8.,  11  Wheat..  69. 

The  case  of  Ths  National  Exchange  Co.  of 
Olofgoto  V.  Drew,  2  Mac.  H.  of  L.  Cas.,  108, 
was  that  of  a  company  in  failing  circumstances 
whose  managers  sought  to  appreciate  its  stock 
by  a  fraudulent  representation  to  the  company, 
and  a  publication  of  the  report  as  adopted  by  it. 
that  it9  affairs  were  prosperous.  Two  of  its 
stockholders  were  induced  to  borrow  money 
from  the  company  to  invest  in  its  stock.  The 
question  in  the  cause  was,  whether  the  com* 
tMiny  was  responsible  for  the  fraud.  In  the 
House  of  Lords,  upon  appeal,  Lord  St.  Leon- 
ards said :  '*  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  that 
if  representations  are  made  by  a  company 
fraudulently,  for  the  purpose  of  enhancing  the 
value  of  stock ;  and  they  induce  a  third  person 
to  purchase  stock,  those  representations  so 
made  by  them,  bind  the  company.  I  consider 
representations  by  the  directors  of  a  company 
as  representations  by  the  company,  although 
they  may  be  representations  made  to  the  com- 
pany." «  «  #  The  report  "be- 
comes the  act  of  the  company  by  its  adoption 
and  sending  it  forth  as  a  true  representation 
of  their  affairs;  and  if  that  representation  is 
made  use  of  in  dealing  with  third  persons,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  company,  it  subjects  them  to 
the  loss  which  may  accrue  to  the  party  who 
deals,  trusting  to  those  representations. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  furnish  a  reason  for 
the  liability  of  a  corporation  for  a  fraud,  under 
such  circumstances,  that  would  not  apply  to 
sustain  an  action  for  the  publication  of  a  libel. 

The  defendants  are  a  corporation,  having  a 
large  capital  distributed  among  several  hundred 
of  persons.  Their  railroad  connects  large 
cities,  and  passes  through  a  fertile  district. 
Their  business  brings  them  in  competition  with 
companies  and  individuals  concerned  in  the 
business  of  transportation.  They  have  a  nu- 
merous body  of  officers,  agents  and  servants, 
for  whose  fidelity  and  skill  they  are  responsible, 
and  on  whose  care  the  success  of  their  business 
depends.  The  stock  of  the  company  is  a  vend- 
ible security,  and  the  community  expects  state- 
ments of  its  condition  and  management.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  presi- 
dent and  directors  to  investigate  the  conduct  of 
their  officers  and  agents,  and  to  report  the  result 
of  that  investigation  to  the  stockholders,  and  that 
a  publication  of  the  evidence  and  report  is  with- 
in the  scope  of  the  powers  of  the  corporation. 

But  the  publication  must  be  made  under  all 
the  conditions  and  responsibilities  that  attach 
to  individuals  under  such  circumstances.  The 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  in  Whitfield  v.  8mVi 
Eos.  B.  B.  Co.,  96  Bng.  C.  L.  (May.  1868), 
say  :  '*  If  we  yield  to  the  authorities  whicn  say 
that,  in  an  action  for  defamation,  malice  must 
be  alleged,  notwithstanding  authorities  to  the 
contrary,  this  allegation  may  be  proved  bv  show- 
ing that  the  publication  of  the  libel  took  place 

76 


by  order  of  the  defendants,  and  was,  therefore, 
wrongful,  although  the  defendants  had  no  ill 
will  to  the  plaintiffs,  and  did  not  mean  to  in- 
jure them. "  And  the  court  concluded :  *  *  That 
for  what  is  done  by  the  authority  of  a  corpora- 
tion aggregate,  that  a  corporation  ought  as  such 
to  be  liable,  as  well  as  the  individuals  who  com- 
pose it." 

The  question  arises,  whether  the  publication 
is  excused  by  the  relations  of  the  president  and 
directors,  as  a  committee  from  their  board,  to 
the  corporation  itself.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
the  inquiries  directed  by  those  officers  were 
within  the  scope  of  their  power,  and  in  the  per* 
formance  of  a  moral  and  legal  duty,  and  that 
the  communication  to  their  constituents  of  the 
evidence  collected  by  them,  and  their  conclu> 
sions  upon  the  evidence,  was  a  privileged  com- 
munication in  the  absence  of  any  malice  or  Ixad 
faith.  But  the  privilege  of  the  officers  of  the 
corporation  as  individuals,  or  of  the  corporate 
body,  does  not  extend  to  the  preservation  of 
the  report  and  evidence  in  the  permanent  form 
of  a  book  for  distribution  among  the  persona 
belonging  to  the  corporation  or  the  membera 
of  the  community.  It  has  never  been  decided 
that  the  proceedings  of  a  public  meeting,  though 
it  may  have  been  convened  by  the  auUiority  of 
law,  or  of  an  association  engaged  in  an  en- 
terprise of  public  utility,  could  be  reported  in  a 
newspaper  as  a  privileged  publication.  But  a 
libel  contained  in  such  proceedings,  if  preserved 
in  the  form  of  a  bound  volume,  might  be 
attended  with  more  mischief  to  private  charac- 
ter than  any  publication  in  a  newspaper  of  the 
same  document.  The  opinion  of  the  court  is. 
that  in  so  far  as  the  corporate  body  authorized 
the  publication  in  the  form  employed,  they  are 
responsible  in  damages.  The  circuit  court  in 
structed  the  jury  : 

1.  If  the  Jury  And,  from  the  evidence  in  thia 
case,  that  the  defendants,  by  the  President  and 
Directors  of  said  Company,  published  the  letter 
from  John  T.  Mahoney  to  8.  M.  Felton,  Presi- 
dent, &c.,  dated  March  8d,  l^^i,  in  the  declara- 
tion mentioned,  and  that  any  or  all  of  the  state- 
ments in  the  said  letter  respecting  the  plaintiff 
in  his  trade  and  occupation  are  false;  and  shall 
further  find,  that  the  said  President  and  Direct- 
ors, at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  stockholders 
of  said  Compan;^,  held  »th  January,  1855,  re- 
ported to  the  said  stockholders  their  action  in 
the  premises,  and  that  the  proceedings  ,of  the 
committee  of  investigation  (which  contained 
the  said  letter)  were  then  bein^  printe«i.  and.  as 
soon  as  printed,  would  be  distributed  to  the 
stockholders,  and  that  said  report  was  accepted 
by  the  stockholders;  and  if  the  jury  shall  fur- 
ther find,  that,  after  the  meeting  of  the  stock- 
holders had  adjourned,  the  President  and  Direc- 
tors of  said  Company  distributed  the  book  con- 
taining the  said  letter  amon^  the  stockholders 
of  this  Company,  or  any  of  them,  then  the  jury 
may  find  for  the  plaintiff. 

2.  And  if  the  jury  find  for  the  plaintiff  under 
the  first  instruction,  they  are  not  restricted  in 
giving  damages  to  the  actual  positive  injury 
sustained  by  the  plaintiff,  but  may  ^ive  such 
exemplary  damages,  if  any,  as  in  their  opinion 
are  called  for  and  justified,  in  view  of  all  the 
circumstances  in  this  case,  to  render  reparation 
to  the  plaintiff,  and  act  as  an  adequate  punish- 
ment to  the  defendant 

W  V.fL 


itas. 


Phila..  Wilmimoton  and  Balt.  R  R.  Co.  y.  Quiolst. 


202-288 


The  first  instruction  is  erroneous,  because 
the,  publication  to  which  the  court  referred  as 
blameworthy,  and  to  authorize  the  Jury  to  find 
A  verdict  against  the  defendant,  took  place  after 
the  commencement  of  this  suit. 

The  second  instruction  contains  the  same  er- 
ror, and  is  objectionable  for  the  additional  rea- 
son that  the  rule  of  damages  is  not  accurately 
stated  to  the  jury. 

In  Day  o.  Woodworth,  18  Row.  8.  C.  871, 
this  court  recognized  the  power  of  a  jury  in 
certain  actions  of  tort  to  assess  against  the  tort- 
feasor punitive  or  exemplary  damages.  When- 
ever the  injury  complained  of  has  been  inflicted 
maliciously  or  wantonljr,  and  with  circum- 
stances of  contumely  or  indignity,  the  jury  are 
not  limited  to  the  ascertainment  of  a  simple 
compensation  for  the  wrong  committed  against 
the  aggrieved  person.  But  the  malice  spoken 
of  in  Uftis  rule  is  not  merelv  the  doing  of  an  un- 
lawful or  injurious  act.  The  word  implies  that 
the  act  complained  of  was  conceived  in  the 
spirit  of  mischief,  or  of  criminal  indifference  to 
civil  obligations.  Nothing  of  this  kind  can  be 
imputed  to  these  defendants. 

The  letter  of  Mahoney  was  reported  to  the 
Company  with  other  evidence  that  rendered  it 
innocuous,  and  its  statements  were  never  adopt- 
ed by  them.  The  plaintiff  has  repeatedly  af- 
firmed that  he  had  derived  an  advantage  from 
the  investigation  by  the  Company,  and,  upon 
reading  all  the  evidence,  as  reported  and  pub- 
lished, we  do  not  perceive  how  an  impreshion 
unfavorable  to  him  could  have  been  made  by 
it  upon  any  candid  mind.  The  circumstances 
under  wliich  the  evidence  was  collected,  and 
the  publication  made,  repel  the  presumption  of 
the  existence  of  malice  on  the  part  of  the  Cor- 
poration, and  so  the  jury  should  have  been  in- 
structed 

The  averments  in  the  declaration  of  the  facts 
proper  to  give  the  Circuit  Court  jurisdiction 
over  the  parties,  are  identical  with  those  which 
were  fully  considered  bv  this  court,  and  received 
the  sanction  of  two  thirds  of  the  Judges  in 
Marshall  v.  The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  B.  B.  Co., 
16  How.,  314.  A  repetition  of  the  discussion 
that  took  place  and  was  reported  with  that  case 
is  deemed  to  be  unnecessary. 

The  only  plea  filed  in  this  cause  is  the  gen- 
eral issue.  That  plea  raises  an  issue  upon  the 
merits  of  the  complaint,  and  leaves  the  juris- 
dictional allegations  without  a  traverse. 

No  question  involving  the  capacity  of  the 
parties  in  the  cause  to  litigate  in  the  Circuit 
Court  can  be  raised  before  the  jury  under  such 
pleadings.  Ckmard  v.  AUantie  Ineuranes  Co.^ 
1  Pet.,  886;  Bhoane  v.  Qee,  il  Pet.,  80;  Wick- 
life  V.  Owings,  17  How.,  47.  The  testimony 
that  the  States  of  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania 
had  respectively  granted  a  corporate  cJiaracter 
to  the  same  corporators  that  form  the  corpora- 
tion in  Maryland,  for  the  extension  of  the  rail- 
road through  those  States,  to  connect  the  cities 
that  appear  in  the  name  of  the  Corporation, 
and  the  testimony  that  some  of  the  directors  of 
the  several  corporations  reside  in  Delaware,  in 
the  condition  of  the  pleadings,  was  immaterial 
and  irrelevant. 

For  the  errors  toe  have  noticed,  the  judgment 
ef  the  Circuit  Court  is  reversed,  and  the  cause 
remanded. 

See  21  How. 


! 


Phila.,  Wilm.  &  B.  R.  R.  Co. 

V, 
QUIQLBT. 

Mr,  Justice  Daniel : 

In  the  judgment  of  this  court,  so  far  as  it 
directs  a  reversal  of  that  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
I  fully  concur.  But,  in  my  view,  the  decision 
has  performed  but  half  its  proper  oflSce,  by 
omitting  to  order  a  dismission  of  this  case  by 
the  circuit  court. 

It  is  not  designed  here  to  repeat  the  argu- 
ments or  the  authorities  so  often  and  so  una- 
vailinglv  adduced,  in  opposition  to  the  cogni- 
zance or  the  federal  court  of  controversies  in 
which  corporations  are  parties. 

Some  cursory  recapitulation  will,  however, 
be  attempted  of  previous  decisions  made  here, 
as  evincing  the  progress  of  relaxation  and  in- 
consistency from  the  first  departure,  from 
what,  by  me,  at  leasts  are  deemed  sound,  legal, 
and  constitutional  principles,  down  to  the  re- 
markable instance  exemplified  in  the  case  be- 
fore us. 

The  first  step  in  this  promss  was  the  decis- 
ion that  a  corporation  might  be  made  a  party 
in  the  federal  courts,  bv  entirely  destroying  the 
existence  of  such  a  body;  and  by  this  process 
it  was  pretended  that  it  was  made  capable  of 
suing  and  being  sued,  and  by  imposing  liabili- 
ties on  private  natural  persons,  who,  by  the 
veiT  nature  and  character  of  the  corporate 
body,  and  by  the  terms  of  its  organization, 
posseBsed  not  one  of  its  powers,  and  could  ex- 
ercise not  one  of  its  functions.  Vide  6  Cranch, 
61,  The  Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  Deveaux. 
Next,  and  in  order  to  cover  this  glaring  irreg- 
ularity, it  seemed  necessary  to  transform  a  cor- 
poration into  a  qucui,  or  into  so  much  of  a  citi- 
zen as  would  authorize  its  pleading  and  being 
impleaded  in  the  federal  courts,  although  the 
Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  do 
not  recognize  nor  make  mention  of  any  particu- 
lar part  or  fraction  of  a  citizen,  but  confine  the 
cognizance  of  the  courts  to  controversies  be- 
tween citizens  of  different  States,  sustaining 
their  full  natural  political,  and  social  relations. 
This  was  the  object  attempted  in  the  case  of 
The  Cincinnati  BaUroad  Company  v.  Leison,  in 
the  2d  of  Howard,  497.  It  then  became  nec- 
essary to  give  to  this  citizen  corporation  a  local 
habitation  or  residence,  in  order  to  fix  his  ori- 
gin and  position,  on  which  it  was,  and  is  yet, 
perhaps,  conceded,  that  his  admission  into  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  was  dependent;  and 
this  court,  to  accomplish  this  purpose,  seems 
to  have  settled  upon  one  or  the  other  of  the 
following  conclusions,  or  perhaps  in  part  on 
both:  that  either  the  locality  within  which 
this  citizen  may  be  fabricated,  or  that  within 
which  his  agents  or  factors  (viz. :  the  president 
and  directors)  hold  their  place  of  business,  de- 
termines his  political  position,  his  capacities 
and  responsibilities,  although  it  is  palpable  this 
latter  conclusion  abrogates  completely  the  pre- 
vious doctrine  of  this  court,  that  the  rights  and 
powers  of  a  corporation  remain  and  adhere  in 
the  individuals  interested  in  the  company,  and 
do  not  appertain  r^ulifi-ly  to  the  associated  or 
organized  body.  From  these  anomalous  con- 
clusions have  arisen  the  curious  formula  in 
pleading,  by  which  access  has  been  sought  and 
permitted  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States — 
as,  for  instance,  a  certain  company,  a  body 

77 


202-228 


SUPHKlOfi  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


corporate,  created  by  some  stated  authority, 
but  without  averring  citizenship  or  residence 
on  the  part  of  that  body,  but  leaving  these  to 
be  implied  by  the  court,  sues  or  is  sued.  In 
the  case  under  review,  the  j^rtv  defendant  be- 
low is  averred  to  be  the  Philadelphia,  Wil- 
mington and  Baltimore  Railroad  Gompanv,  a 
body  corporate  in  Maryland,  incor^rated  by 
a  law  of  Mai7land.  Here,  then,  is  averred 
neither  citizenship,  nor  an  identity  with,  nor 
an  equivalent  for  citizenship,  nor  residence, 
nor  commorancy  anywhere,  on  the  part  of  th^ 
defendant.  The  corporate  body  is  stated  to  be 
in  Maryland,  but  whether  in  its  orj^anized  con- 
stitution, or  by  the  citizenship  of  its  president 
and  directors,  or  by  its  individual  members,  or 
whether  in  either  character  it  is  or  is  not  of 
Maryland,  is  left  for  the  court  to  supply;  and 
this,  too,  in  defiance  of  the  unbroken  chain  of 
decisions  from  Bingham  v.  Cabot,  8  Dall.,  882, 
down  to  Sullivan  v.  Fulton  8,  B.  Co.,  6 
Wheat.,  p.  450,  comprising  twelve  distinct 
cases,  ruling,  in  totidem  verlis,  that  under  the 
2d  section  of  the  8d  article  of  the  Constitution, 
not  only  must  the  parties  to  suits  in  the 
federal  courts  be  citizens  and  inhabitants  of 
different  States,  but  that  this  character  must 
be  averred  expressly,  and  must  appear  upon 
the  record,  and  cannot  be  inferred  from  resi- 
dence or  locality, however  unequivocally  stated ; 
and  that  the  failure  to  make  the  required  aver- 
ment will  be  fatal  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a  fed- 
eral court,  either  original  or  appellate,  and  is 
not  cured  by  the  want  of  a  plea  or  of  a  formal 
exception  in  any  form,  and  that  even  the  party 
who  is  guilty  of  the  irregularity  may  avail 
himself  of  it  upon  appeal. 

This  case  is  marked  by  peculiarities,  which, 
if  they  can,  consistently  with  the  rules  of  pleadr 
ing  and  evidence,  be  regularly  brought  into 
view,  will  show  more  clearlv  than  has  hitherto 
been  done,  the  effects  of  the  anomalous  pro- 
ceedings above  adverted  to.  It  is  ruled  by  all 
the  cases,  that  where  want  of  jurisdiction  in 
the  federal  courts  is  apparent  on  the  face  of  the 
pleadings,  the  courts,  original  and  appellate, 
are  bound  to  take  notice  of  this  defect,  and  that 
there  can  be  no  requisition  on  parties  to  show 
it  either  by  averment  or  proof.  The  establish- 
ment of  this  principle  certainlv  dispenses  with 
the  necessity  for  proofs  in  such  a  case,  forwh^ 
undertake  to  establish  by  proof  that  which  is 
admitted?  Moreover,  the  character  of  the  de- 
fect partakes  more,  perhaps,  of  matter  of  law 
than  of  fact.  Hence  it  may  be  questionable, 
how  far  the  introduction  of  any  evidence,  and 
still  more  of  cumulative  evidence,  is  or  was  ad- 
missible to  show  this  admitted  or  patent  defect, 
which  it  has  been  so  often  ruled  that  the  court 
must  take  notice  of  without  plea  or  demurrer. 
But  we  see  by  the  record,  that  evidence,  ex- 
tensive and  documentary,  was  introduced  as 
to  this  point,  and  read  without  objection.  And 
to  what  conclusions  does  this  evidence,  if  ad- 
missible, inevitably  lead?  According  to  the 
decisions  previously  made  here  with  respect  to 
corporations — according,  too,  to  the  argument 
of  counsel  for  the  defendant  in.error — the  Bal- 
timore Railroad  Company  was  created  sepa- 
rately and  exclusively  by  the  State  of  Mary- 
land, and  its  attributes  of  suing  or  being  suea, 
and  every  other  attribute  or  function,  was  im- 
parted and  perfected  by  that  separate  authority, 

78 


which  was  limited  by  the  power  of  Maryland. 
So,  too,  the  Philadelphia  Railroad  Company 
was  separately  and  independently  created  oy 
Pennsylvania;  and,  in  like  manner,  and  with 
like  effect,  the  Delaware  Railroad  Company, 
by  the  State  of  Delaware.  Neither  of  the 
States  just  mentioned  had  the  power  to  create 
a  citizen  of  another  State,  nor  to  create  or  in- 
vest any  attribute  or  right  of  citizenship  beyond 
its  own  jurisdiction.  It  follows,  then,  that  the  in- 
corporation of  these  companies  was  in  each  & 
separate,  independtot  and  distinct  and  com- 
plete Act,  operating  only  within  the  sphere  of 
the  legitimate  authority  that  p«rformed  it,  and 
any  right  or  attribute  of  citizenship  it  could 
confer,  would  be  imparted  to  its  own  subjects 
alone;  it  could  not  determine  the  polity  of 
other  communities,  or  the  rijs^hts  of  their  peo- 
ple. But,  by  some  professional  magic,  these 
three  separate  creations,  which,  if  Invested 
with  any  of  the  qualities  of  citizenship,  were 
necessarily  circumscribed  as  to  these  by  the 
authority  of  their  respective  States,  are  here 
converted  into  one.  These  three  quagi  citizens 
of  different  States  are  transformed  into  one; 
and,  although  threefold  in  form,  less  than  one; 
and  by  this  transformation  are  brought  into 
tribunals  where  real  citizens  are  not  permitted 
to  litigate  without  averring,  and  if  denied,  not 
without  proving  the  truth  and  reality  of  their 
character  in  obedience  to  the  command  of  the 
Constitution.  In  the  present  instance,  this 
may  subserve  the  convenience  of  the  individ- 
ual, but  in  another  aspect  the  mischiefs  inci- 
dent to  such  a  relaxation  would  be  apparent 
and  serious.  It  would  be  putting  it  m  the 
power  of  separate  corporations,  deriving  their 
origin  from  distinct  sources  by  claiming  a  joint 
name  or  title,  to  select  at  will,  for  its  purposes, 
a  forum  within  that  jurisdiction,  within  which 
either  corporate  body  was  created.  The  aver- 
ments of  citizenship  and  residence  being  dis- 
pensed with  by  this  court,  no  check  is  left  to 
such  a  combination  and  irregularity;  and  by 
this  practice  there  is  extended  to  artificial 
bodies,  which  are  not,  and  cannot,  from  the 
nature  of  thines,  be  citizens,  privileges  which 
belong  by  the  Constitution  to  citizens  only,  and 
upon  proof,  if  required,  of  the  reality  of  their 
character  as  such. 

It  has  just  been  remarked  that  the  arguments 
against  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts 
over  corporate  bodies  may  be  found  in  some 
of  the  opinions  delivered  in  the  case  of  Mar- 
shall  V.  The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Bailroad  Cotn- 
pany,  and  it  is  said  that  these  arguments  it  is 
unnecessary  to  repeat,  and  it  is  seen  that  they 
have  not  been  deemed  of  sufficient  cogency  to 
prevent  a  concurrence  in  proceedings  and  pre- 
tensions which  those  arguments  were  urged  to 
condemn. 

The  relevancy  or  the  justice  of  the  above 
declaration  I  confess  myself  somewhat  at  a  loss 
to  comprehend.  If  it  be  intended  by  way  of 
recantation,  prompted  by  a  conviction  of  the 
unsoundness  of  those  arguments,  and  as  a  criti- 
cism upon  those  who  are  unable  to  chime  in 
with  the  notes  of  such  a  pcUinodia,  it  would 
seem  to  me  that  a  direct  avowal  of  that  convic- 
tion, and  of  the  consequences  to  which  it  had 
led,  would  have  been  nothing  more  than  justice 
to  all.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  soundness  of 
those  arguments  is  still  regaided  as  a  regular 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


PhILA.,  WlUnHGTON  AND  BaLT.  R.  R.    CO.  V    QUIOLBT. 


202-228 


deduction  from  constitutionftl  priDciple,  and 
from  fealty  to  the  Constitution,  then  a  relin- 
quishment of  those  arguments,  or  the  failure 
to  assert  them  on  every  occasion  similar  to  that 
first  calling  them  forth,  however  justifiable  in 
the  view  of  others,  would  in  myself,  by  myself, 
be  felt  as  a  compromise  of  a  sacred  and  solemn 
dutv.  The  vindication  of  tmth,  whenever  we 
^afl  be  called  on  to  speak  or  to  act,  can  never, 
in  my  opinion,  be  properly  shunned;  I,  there- 
fore, am  bound  to  re-assert  all  which  I  have  en- 
deavored earnestly,  however  feebly,  to  main- 
tain, and  which  I  still  believe. 

I  am  further  of  the  opinion,  that  apart  from 
any  question  as  to  the  peculiar  Jurisdiction  of 
the  federal  courts,  this  action  could  not  be 
maintained  in  any  forum  possessing  even  gen- 
eral legal  powers.  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mmd, 
that  the  proceedings  in  this  case  are  not  founded 
upon  any  express  or  peculiar  right  or  authority 
vested  by  statute  or  other  special  and  competent 
power,  but  are  claimed  as  the  legitimate  con- 
sequences inherent  in,  and  flowing  from, 
thenature  and  constitution  of  corporations  ag- 
gregate. By  those  who  affirm  this  doctrine  it 
is  indispensable  that  they  should  show  as 
inherent  in,  and  consistent  with,  the  con- 
stitution of  such  corporations,  the  attributes 
and  qualities  to  which  proceedings  like  the 
present  are  calculated  to  apply,  and  with  which 
they  can,  by  any  rational  or  logical  comprehen- 
sion, be  made  applicable.  The  metamorphosis 
which  would  transmute  an  aggregate  corpora- 
tion into  a  natural  person,  must  necessarily 
transfuse  into  this  new  creation  the  capabilities 
and  qualities  of  the  being  into  which  it  is 
changed.  Upon  any  other  hypothesis,  the  fact 
of  identitv  could  not  be.  Natural  persons  are 
capable  of  the  passions  of  love  and  hate;  can 
contend  in  mortal  combat  by  duel  or  otherwise; 
can  go  into  the  field  in  command  of  armies; 
can  sit  upon  the  bench  of  Justice,  or  in  the  leg- 
islative or  executive  departments  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. According  to  this  transmutation 
theory,  all  these  qu^ities  are  imparted  to  its 
new  Promethean  experiment,  who,  of  course, 
could  he  be  only  apprehended  or  laid  hold  of, 
might,  like  his  'pi'ototype — or,  more  properly, 
his  other  self — be  subjected  for  the  misuse  of 
those  qualities  to  the  extremest  penalties  of  the 
law,  the  sca£Fold  or  the  gallows.  To  my  appre- 
hension, this  theory  involves  the  confounding 
of  all  political,  legal,  moral  and  social  distinc- 
tiona  By  that  apprehension,  derived  from  the 
definitions  of  corporations  aggregate,  as  given 
by  Brooke,  Coke  and  Blackstone,  and  by  the 
express  language  of  this  tribunal  in  the  earlier 
cases  decid^  by  it,  these  t)odies  are  regarded 
as  merely  artificial — a  species  of  fictiones  juris, 
created  for  particular  objects,  and  vested  cer- 
tainly with  no  greater  or  higher  attributes  than 
the  creator  of  those  bodies  has  power  to  be- 
stow. Man  can  have  no  power  to  confer  mind, 
passion,  or  moral  perception,  nor  moral  powers, 
upon  a  mere  fabrication  of  his  own — a  mere 
piece  of  parchment  or  paper.  No  qtto  animo, 
therefore,  can  be  affirmed  of  a  fiction  to  which 
no  animus,  or  passion,  or  moral  quality,  can 
be  imparted. 

It  has  ever  been  admitted,  that  into  slander 
or  libel,  malice  essentially  enters.  Slander  or 
Ubel  is  an  injury  infiicted  with  a  wicked  or 
malevolent  motive.    Reason  and  common  sense 

See  21  How. 


would  hence  conclude,  that  where  there  could 
be  motive  of  no  kind  whatsoever,  there  could 
be  no  malice,  and  therefore  no  offense,  of  which 
malice  is  the  essential,  the  leading  and  distin- 
guishing characteristic. 

In  several  of  the  English  cases  it  has  been 
ruled,  that  trover  and  trespass  guctre  clausum 
fregii  may  be  maintained  against  a  corporation; 
and  this,  with  respect  to  the  latter  action,  is 
going  a  great  way,  as  it  is  not  very  easy  to  ex- 
plain in  what  mode  a  mere  fiction  or  legal  fac- 
ulty can  act  vi  et  a/rmi»;  yet  a  conceivable 
distinction  may  be  taken  between  acts  injurious 
in  their  effects  and  viewed  as  mere  facts,  and 
performed  independently  of  or  without  motive, 
and  for  which  the  actor  is  bound  to  make  repar- 
ation, and  conduct,  the  character  of  which  lies 
exclusively  in  the  motive,  and  which,  apart 
from  such  motive,  can  neither  exist  nor  be 
conceived. 

In  conformity  with  these  conclusiohs  is  the 
opinion  of  Aldersen,  Baron,  as  late  as  the  year 
1854.  Vide,  Stevens  v.  Midland  Counties  Bail- 
way  Co,,  10  Exchequer  Rep.,  856. 

But  a  precedent  for  the  affirmation  of  such  a 
legal,  physical,  and  moral  anomaly  as  an  act  to 
be  characterized  and  appreciated  by  a  quality 
which  by  no  possibility  can  appertain  to  it,  is 
relied  upon  in  this  case;  and  so  far  as  that 
precedent  is  comprehended,  it  seems  designed, 
at  any  rate,  for  an  application  like  the  one 
made  of  it  in  this  cause.  It  is  believed,  how- 
ever, to  be  a  solitary  precedent;  and  as  the 
force  of  that  precedent  (owing,  perhaps,  to  no 
fault  in  his  Lordship's  reasoning,  but  in  those 
who  are  incapable  of  understanding  his  logic) 
is  not  very  clearly  apprehended;  and  as  it  most 
certainly  contravenes  the  course  of  decision  for 
centuries,  the  presumption  of  not  yielding  im- 
plicitly to  the  ruling  of  a  Lord  Chief  Justice 
may  perhaps  be  pardoned.  This  precedent  is 
found  in  the  case  of  Whitfield  et  al.  v.  The 
Southeastern  BaHway  Company,  just  cited  from 
the  bench.  That  was  an  action  for  a  libel,  and 
the  declaration  was  demurred  to.  for  the  reason 
that  malice  could  not  be  affirmed  of  a  corpora- 
tion aggregate. 

His  Lordship  says:  " The  demurrer  to  the 
declaration  in  this  case  can  only  be  maintained 
on  the  ground  that  the  action  will  not  lie  with- 
out proof  of  express  malice,  as  contradistin- 
guished from  legal  malice." 

How  is  this  expression  of  his  Lordship  to  be 
understood?  The  averment  of  malice,  and  the 
application  of  that  averment  to  the  defendants, 
was  a  question  arising  upon  the  pleadings,  and 
upon  tne  character  or  capacity  of  the  party 
complained  of,  as  disclosed  upon  the  face  of 
the  declaration.  Whether  malice,  either  ex- 
press or  implied,  could  be  imputed  to  the  plaint- 
iff, could  have  no  infiuence  aprvori;  if  malice 
was  alleged,  it  opened  at  once  the  only  legiti- 
mate question  arising  upon  the  demurrer,  viz. : 
could  the  defendants  be  guilty  of  malice?  The 
character  or  the  degree  of  malice  was  a  ques- 
tion arising  upon  the  proofs,  and.  was  the 
proper  subject  for  the  instructions  from  the 
judge.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  prece- 
dent in  pleading,  wherein  a  distinct  averment 
as  to  express  or  implied  or  legal  malice  was 
made. 

His  Lordship  proceeds:  ''But  if  we  yield  to 
the  authorities  which  say  that  in  an  action  for 


290-294 


8UFBBKB  Court  of  thb  Umitbd  Btatbb. 


Dko.  Ttox, 


defamation  malice  must  be  alleged,  notwith- 
standing authorities  to  the  contrary."  And 
here,  with  a  willingness  always  to  be  instructed, 
I  would  gladly  leran  what  authorities  those  are 
to  which  reference  is  thus  made;  for  within 
the  sphere  of  my  own  inquiries,  going  as  far 
back  as  Owen,  61 ;  Noy,  85;  1  Saunders,  242; 
4  Bur.,  2422;  8  Taunton.  246;  and  coming 
down  to  8  Adolph.  &  £11.,  652;  1  M.  &  8., 
-689.  it  is  held,  without  a  dissentient,  that  the 
declaration  must  show  a  malicious  intent  in 
defendant;  and  although  the  word  "malicious- 
ly "  is  not  absolutely  necessarily  requisite,  yet 
words  of  equivalent  import  must  be  used;  and 
it  is  said  that  the  usual  and  better  form  of 
pleading  is.  falsely  and  maliciously.  Vide  1 
Rep.,  278. 

His  Lordship  further  proceeds,  or  is  made  to 
say :  '*  This  allegation  may  be  proved,  bv  show- 
ing that  the  publication  or  the  libel  took  place 
by  order  of  the  defendants,  and  was  therefore 
wrongful,  although  the  defendants  had  no  ill 
will  to  the  plaintiffs,  and  did  not  mean  to  in- 
jure them.  Therefore  (note  the  conclusion), 
**  The  ffround.on  which  it  is  contended  that  an 
action  for  a  libel  cannot  be  maintained  against 
a  corporation  agirregate,  fails."  He  who  can 
connect  this  corollary  with  the  premises  sur- 
passes any  ingenuity  of  mine. 

To  return  to  his  Lordship's  argument : 

"This  allegation  may  be  proved."  What 
allegation,  we  ask?  Why,  the  libel,  a  mali- 
cious publication,  "  by  showing  that  it  took 
place  by  order  of  the  defendants,  although  the 
defendants  had  no  ill  will  to  the  plainti£»,  and 
did  not  intend  to  injure  them."  Thus  it  is  said 
to  be  the  law,  that  a  libel  may  exist  without  an 
unfriendly  intention;  and  with  equal  reason 
might  it  be  alleged  or  imputed  where  the  inten- 
tion was  amicable. 

I  give  the  concludin|^  reasons  ascribed  to  his 
Lordship  .for  his  decision.  They  are  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  I  may  mention,  that  corporations  aggregate 
are  now  so  common,  that  1  believe  that  a  pub- 
lic Journal  is  conducted  by  a  corporation  aggre- 
gate, limited.  Therefore,  it  seems  to  us,  that 
for  what  is  done  by  the  authority  of  a  corpora 
tion  aggregate,  that  a  corporation  aggregate 
ought,  as  such,  to  be  liable  as  well,  perhaps,  as 
the  individuals.  Therefore,  we  think  there 
ought  to  be  Judgment  for  the  plaintiffs." 

The  connection  between  the  number  of  ag- 
gregate corporations  and  their  capacities  or 
liabilities,  and  the  dependence  in  any  degree 
of  the  one  upon  the  other,  I  leave  to  those  who 
have  been  favored  with  greater  perspicacity 
than  has  been  given  to  me.  I  am  wholly  un- 
able to  perceive  them. 

In  fine,  with  due  respect  for  others,  and  with 
becoming  diffidence  of  myself,  I  am  constrained 
tosav,  of  I  tie  opinion  in  the  case  of  WhitfiM 
V.  The  SouUieaetem  Bailtoay  Company,  as  it  has 
been  broughtto  the  view  of  this  court,  that  in 
its  argummt  and  conclusions  it  is  confused 
and  obscure;  and  is  incongruous  and  contra- 
dictory, both  in  its  reasoning  and  its  con- 
clusions. In  the  line  of  English  adjudications 
it  presents  itf^lf  as  solitary  and  eccentric,  and 
in  opposition  to  the  mo»t  inveterate,  the  clfar- 
est,  and  reiterated  distinctions  announced  by 
the  sages  of  the  law— distinctions  having  their 
foundation  in  reason  and  in  the  essential  char- 

80 


acterof  the  subjects  to  which  those  distinctioiui 
have  been  applied.  I  cannot  yield  to  that  opin- 
ion my  assent.  I  think,  therefore,  that  for 
either  of  the  oblections  before  assigned  there 
should  be  added  to  the  reversal  oi  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  Circuit  Court  an  order  for  a  dis- 
mission of  the  suit. 


Clted-7  Wall., 418:  10  Wa]l.,M5;  91  U.S.. 
U.S.,  682;  100n.S.,7(B. 


DANIEL  H.  LOWNSDALE.  kt  al., 

V. 

JOSLAH  L.  PARRI8H. 

(Sees.  C.,21  How., aXK-294.) 

Appeal*  and  write  of  error  from  court  of  Or^ 
gon  Territory— juriediction,  as  to  eul^eet  and 
amount 

By  the  Act  of  Oonffresi  orsranizlng  Orefron  Terri- 
tory it  is  provided  (sec.  9)  that  writs  of  error  and 
appeals  from  AdmI  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Oreg'on  shall  be  allowed  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  where  the  value  of  the  prop- 
ertv.  or  the  amount  in  controversy,  shall  exceed 
12,000,  and  alra  in  cases  where  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States^  or  an  Act  of  Congress,  or  a  Trea^ 
ty  of  the  United  States,  is  brought  in  quefition. 

Where  the  amount  of  damaoee  does  not  appear 
from  the  bill,  or  otherwise,  ana  it  is  difficult  lo  sea 
how  either  party  to  the  suit  could  sustain  damage, 
and  neither  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
nor  an  Act  of  Congress,  nor  a  Treaty,  was  brouirht 
in  question  in  the  lower  court ;  there  in  no  Juris- 
diction In  this  court  to  examine  and  revise  the  de- 
cree of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Oregon. 

ilr^t^  Dee.  gg,  1868,     Decided  Jan,  17, 1859, 

APPEAL  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Oregon. 
The  case  is  fully  stated  by  the  court. 

AfeAtrs,  R.  Johnson*  R.  Johnson,  Jr., 
C.  Cushln^r  and  R.  H.  Oillet,  for  appel- 
lants. 

Mr,  S.  S.  Baxter,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Jfutice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Parrish  filed  his  bill  in  equity  against  Lowns- 
dale  and  others  in  a  District  Court  of  Oregon 
Terrilory,  praying  for  an  injunction  to  restrain 
the  defendants  from  obstructing  a  narrow  piece 
of  land,  claimed  as  Water  Street,  lying  in  front 
of  the  complainant's  storehouse,  and  a  square 
of  ground  claimed  as  his,  two  hundred  feet  on 
each  side,  laid  off  into  eight  lots,  as  city  prop- 
erty, within  the  City  of  Portland,  and  on  one 
of  which  the  storehouse  stands.  The  strip  of 
land  lying  in  front  of  these  lots  extends  to  the 
Wallamette  River;  at  that  point,  the  land  is 
several  hundred  feet  wide.  The  complainant 
alleges  that  it  was  dedicated  to  the  puolic  as  a 
street,  to  the  use  of  the  proprietors  of  the  town, 
for  the  purposes  of  commerce;  the  river  there 
bi'ing  withm  the  flow  of  tide,  navigable  for 
ships,  and  requiring  a  wide  front  space  to  ac- 
commodate loading  and  discharge  of  cargoes. 

The  District  Court  found  that  Water  Street, 

NoTB.— Jurfodfetton  of  U,  S.  Supreme  Omrt  da- 
vendeii t  on  amount,  Jnterei't  cannot  be  a^ded  Ut  ofve 
jiirindictf^m.  BfU)  vahie  of  thing  demanded  may  be 
8h0twn,  Wltat  easet  revievoalAe  tnttmut  regard  toeum 
in  cntravensy.  See  note  to  Gordon  v.  Ogden,  ft  IT. 
8.  (8  Pet.),  88. 

•8  U.8. 


1868 


Mabok  y.  Oamblb. 


800,891 


in  the  City  of  Portland,  was  bounded  by  the 
river,  opposite  the  lots  of  the  complainant ;  and 
that  the  defendants  at  the  commencement  of  the 
aoit  were  about  to  obstruct  the  same,  to  the 
special  injury  of  the  plainti£F,  as  stated  in  the 
bill;  and  thereupon  an  injunction  was  granted, 
as  prayed  for.  This  decree  was  affirmra  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Oregon,  where  the  respond- 
•ents  carried  the  cause  by  appeal,  and  from  that 
decree  they  have  appealed  to  this  court,  and 
we  are  called  on  to  revise  the  proceedings  be- 
low. 

The  first  question  presented  is,  whether  this 
•court  has  jurisdiction  and  power  to  re-examine 
the  controversy. 

Bv  the  Act  of  Congress  organizing  the  in- 
habitants of  Oregon  Territory  into  a  govern- 
ment, it  is  provided  (sec.  9)  that  writs  of  error 
«jid  appeals  from  final  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Oregon  shall  be  allowed  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  Stales,  where  the  value  of 
the  property,  or  the  amount  in  controversy, 
shall  exceed  $2,000,  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
the  oath  of  either  party,  or  by  a  competent 
witness;  and  also  in  cases  "  where  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  or  an  Act  of  Qon- 
.^Tess.or  a  Treaty  of  the  United  States,is  brought 
m  question." 

The  complainant  assumes  that  he  would  sus- 
tain special  damage  by  the  obstruction  of  the 
apace  between  his  property  and  the  river,  but 
how  much  damage  does  not  appear  from  the 
Allegations  in  the  bill,  or  otherwise;  and  it  is 
•difficult  for  us  to  see  how  either  ^rty  to  the 
euit  could  sustain  damage  to  his  rights  of 
property,  as  the  town  was  laid  o£F  in  18i5,  on 
property  of  the  United  States,  whilst  our  in- 
habitants who  had  emigrated  there,  and  those 
of  Great  Britain,  held  loint  possession  of  the 
•country  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  between  the 
two  Nations  of  October  20th,  1818  (art.  13). 
which  was  continued  in  force  by  the  Conven- 
tion of  August  6th,  1827. 

In  June  and  July,  1845,  the  people  of  Oregon 
Territory,  *'  for  mutual  protection,  and  to  se- 
cure peace  and  prosperity  among  themselves," 
elected  delegates,  who  met  in  convention,  and 
4ulopted  laws  and  regulations  for  their  govern- 
ment, "until  such  time  (say  they)  as  the  United 
States  of  America  extend  jurisdiction  over  us." 
In  this  plan  of  government,  it  is  provided  that 
anyone  wishing  to  establish  a  claim  to  land 
shall  designate  the  extent  of  his  claim  by  line 
marks,  and  have  it  recorded  in  the  Office  of  the 
Territorial  Recorder;  the  claim  not  to  exceed  a 
mile  square,  or  640  acres.  The  description  of 
claim  under  which  the  complainant  and  the  re- 
spondents set  up  title  is  founded  on  this  regu- 
lation. By  the  Treaty  of  15th  June,  1846.  the 
line  dividing  our  possessions  and  those  of  Great 
Britain  west  of  the  RoclLy  Mountains  was  con- 
cluded; and  on  the  14th  of  August,  1848,  Con- 
eress  passed  an  Act  to  establish  the  Territorial 
Government  of  Oreffon,  in  which  the  laws  then 
existing  under  the  Provisional  (Government  (es- 
tablished bv  the  people)  are  continued,  and  de- 
clared to  6e  operative  until  altered.  "  But 
^says  the  Act,  sec.  14)  all  laws  heretofore  passed 
in  said  Territory,  making  grants  of  land,  or 
otherwise  affecting  or  incuoiDering  the  title  to 
lands,  shall  be.  and  are  hereby  declared  to  be, 
null  and  void."  Congress  passed  no  law  in  any 
wise  affecting  title  to  lands  in  Oregon  Ter- 

8ee  21  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16 


ritory  till  September  27,  1850;  and  the  bill  in 
this  case  was  filed  July  29,  1850,  so  that,  when 
the  litigation  commenced,  neither  party  to  the 
suit  had  any  title  to  or  interest  in  the  land 
whatever;  and  therefore  the  respondents  and 
appellees  could  not  sustain  injury  by  being  en- 
joined not  to  erect  buildings  on  lands  belonging 
to  the  Government  in  which  they  had  no  inter- 
est. It  is  proper  to  remark  here,  that  we  have 
nothing  to  do  with,  nor  can  we  notice,  rights 
acquired  to  this  property  by  Acts  of  Congress 
passed  subsequently  to  the  origin  of  this  con- 
troversy. 

Neither  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
nor  an  Act  of  Congress,  nor  a  Treaty,  was 
'  'brought  in  question'^in  the  lower  court ;  neither 
side  could  have  legitimately  raised  such  a  ques- 
tion, and  called  for  its  decision ;  and  to  give  this 
court  jurisdiction  of  the  case,  in  this  instance, 
the  question  must  have  been  raised  and  decided 
in  the  lower  courts,  and  it  must  so  appear  on 
the  record.    16  Pet.,  281. 

Being  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  jurisdiction 
in  this  court  to  examine  and  revise  the  decree  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Oregon,  toe  order  the  appeal 
to  be  dismissed. 


JOHN  T.  MASON,  Pff.  in  Eh-., 

V, 

JOSEPH   C.  GAMBLE  and  DAVID 
GAMBLE. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  890, 891.) 

Writ  of  error  in  revenue  cases — ttalue  in  eontro- 
f>er9y  immaterial,  when  IT.  8,  is  plaiintiff— 
ot/iertoise,  in  suits  by  importer. 

The  Act  of  May  Slat,  1844  (6  Stat.,  668),  autborizes 
a  writ  of  error,  at  the  lustanoe  of  either  party,  upon 
a  final  Judflrment  in  a  circuit  court  in  any  civil  ac- 
tion brouffht  by  the  United  States  for  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  revenue  laws,  or  for  the  cellection  of 
duties,  due  or  alleired  to  be  due,  without  regard  to 
the  sum  or  value  in  controversy.    • 

The  writ  of  error  is  authorized  in  those  cases 
only  in  which  the  United  States  is  plaintiff,  in  the 
suit. 

The  law  cannot  be  extended  to  suits  brouflrht  by 
the  importer  a^nst  the  Collector ;  and  in  such 
cases  woere  the  sum  or  value  in  controversy  does 
not  exceed  $2,000,  the  writ  must  be  dismissed  for 
want  of  Jurisdiction  in  this  court. 

Argued  Jan,  U,  1869.    Decided  Jan.  18,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 
On  motion  to  dismiss  for  want  of  jurisdic- 
tion. 
The  case  Is  stated  by  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  S.  Black,  AttyGen.,  for  plaintiff 
in  error. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Campbell*  for  defendants  in  er- 
ror. 

Mr.  Ohief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court : 

A  motion  has  been  made  to  dismiss  this 
case  for  want  of  jurisdiction,  upon  the  i^ound 
that  the  sum  in  dispute  does  not  exceed  $2,000. 

The  case  is  this:  the  plaintiff  in  error  is  Uie 
Collector  of  the  Port  of  Baltimore,  and,  as  such, 
demanded  a  certain  amount  of  duties  on  goods 
imported  by  the  defendants  in  error,  which 
they  believed  was  greater  than  the  amount  im- 

6  81 


881-848 


BXTFBBKB  OODBT  OF  TBS  UhITBD  StATBB 


Dbc. 


posed  by  law.  The  duties  demanded  were  paid 
under  protest,  and  this  suit  was  brought  to  re- 
cover back  the  amount  alleged  to  be  overpaid. 
At  the  trial,  the  jury,  under  the  instruction  of 
the  court,  found  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  de- 
fendants in  error  for  the  sum  of  $198.88,  upon 
which  a  judgment  was  entered  against  the  Col- 
lector;  and  this  writ  of  error  is  brought  on  that 
Judgment. 

Tne  Act  of  Congress  which  is  supposed  to 
give  Jurisdiction  in  cases  of  this  description  is 
theActofMay8l8t,1844.6Stat.,U.8.,658.  This 
Act  authorizes  a  writ  of  error,  at  the  instance 
of  eiUier  party,  upon  a  final  Judgment  in  a  cir- 
cuit court  in  any  civil  action  brought  by  the 
Unit^  States  for  the  enforcement  of  the  rev- 
enue laws,  or  for  the  collection  of  duties  due 
or  alleged  to  be  due,  without  regard  to  the  sum 
or  value  in  controversy.  And  it  is  true,  that 
the  same  reasons  which  induced  the  Legislature 
to  give  the  writ  of  error  in  the  cases  mentioned 
in  the  law,  apply  with  equal  force  to  suits 
against  a  collector  to  recover  back  duties  which 
he  alleged  to  be  due,  and  had  already  collected. 
The  questions  are  of  the  same  character,  and 
the  interest  of  the  United  States  the  same  in 
either  case.  And  it  is  most  probable  that 
suits  against  the  Collector  were  omitted  in 
the  Act  of  Congress  by  some  oversight  or  ac- 
cident. 

But.  however  that  may  be,  the  writ  of  error 
is  authorized  in  those  cases  only  in  which  the 
United  States  are  plaintiffs  in  the  suit.  The 
language  of  the  law  is  too  plain  to  admit  of 
doubt,  and  the  words  cannot  by  any  reason- 
able or  fair  construction  be  extended  to  suits 
brought  by  the  importer  against  the  Collector; 
and  as  the  sum  or  value  in  controversy  does 
not  exceed  $2,000,  and  the  case  is  not  provided 
for  by  the  Act  of  Congress  referred  to,  the  torit 
muit  be  ditmiated  for  want  ofjuritdktum  in  thie 
court. 


MARY  ANN  THOMAS,  Pff.  in  Er., 

V. 

ELIZA  LAWSON  et  al.,  Heun  at  Law  of 
James  Lawson,  Deceased,  by  GEORGE  A. 
GALLAGHER,  their  Guardian  ad  litem. 

(See  8.  C,  81  How.,  881-843.) 

General  otjjecUon^  token  not  »ufflci&nt — Deed, 
token  evidence  in  Arkaneas — tax  deed  prima 
facie  etidence  of  regularity  of  proceedings  and 
validity  of  eate^--on\i9  probanai  thrmen  on  as- 
eailant  of  tax  title — decree  of  court  of  that 
State,  a  bar  againet  daime  of  tUegaUty  in  pro- 
ceedings. 

Where  the  objections  agafnst  the  admission  of  a 
deed,  were  that  the  deed  and  the  oertiflcate  bore 
upon  tfaelr  taoe  unmistnkable  evidence  of  fraud, 
but  what  those  markB  of  fraud  were,  is  not  stated, 
this  court  cannot  inquire  whether  the  decision  ad- 
mittinflT  the  deed  was  rl^rht. 

By  the  law  of  Arkansas,  every  deed  which  shall 
be  acknowledired  or  proved  and  certified  as  pre- 
scribed by  that  Act  and  recorded,  may  be  read  in 
evidence  in  any  court  in  that  State  without  fur- 
ther proof  of  execution. 

By  a  law  of  the  same  State,  Miles  and  convey- 
ances made  by  the  pheriff  and  collector  for  the  non- 
payment of  taxes,  shall  vest  in  the  grantee  a  good 
and  valid  title,  and  shall  be  evidence  of  the  resru- 
larity  and  lesrality  of  the  Bale  of  such  lands. 

The  intention  of  the  Statute  Is  to  cast  the  oniM 

82 


probandi  on  the  assailant  of  the  tax  title,  by 
making  the  deed  evidence  of  the  title  of  the  par- 
chaser,  subject  to  be  overthrown  by  proof  of  non- 
compliance with  the  law. 

A  deed  from  sheriff  and  collector  on  a  tax  sale* 
Is  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  assessment,  taxation, 
and  forfeiture  of  the  land ;  of  the  regularity  or 
every  proceeding  previous  to  the  sale;  of  the  com- 
petency of  the  officer  making  the  sale  and  convey- 
ance ;  of  the  validity  of  the  sale ;  and  casts  upon 
the  assailant  of  any  of  these  prerequisites,  the 
burden  of  showing  the  absence  or  defectiveness  of 
any  of  them. 

But  every  question  with  respect  to  the  nmren 
ment,  or  the  non-payment  ox  the  taxes,  or  the 
regularity  of  the  proceedings  of  the  sheriff  and 
coTlecstor  was  in  this  cane  concluded  by  the  peti- 
tion of  the  purchaser  to  the  State  Court,  and  the 
decree  of  confirmation  pronounced  upon  that  pe- 
tition. 

The  Jurisdiction  of  that  court  over  the  contro- 
versy is  founded  on  the  presence  of  the  property, 
and  like  a  proceeding  in  rem  it  becomes  conclusive 
against  the  absent  claimant  as  well  as  the  present 
contestant. 

By  the  law  of  that  State,  a  Judgment  or  decree 
confirming  such  sale  operates  as  a  bar  aaainst  all 
persons  thereafter  claiming  said  land,  in  conse- 
quence of  Informality  or  illegality  in  the  proceed- 
ings. 

Submitted  Dec.  tt,  1858.  Decided  Jan.  jf^.  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed   States   for   the   Eastern  District    of 
Arkansas. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  A*  Fowlert  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  deed  from  Borden,  as  collector,  to  Law- 
son,  embracing  the  land  in  controversy,  was 
clearly  inadmissible  as  evidence,  upon  Uie  f  ol- 
lowingjCTOunds.  to  wit: 

Ist.  The  general  objection  applicable  to  all 
collectors'  deeds  upon  general  principles,  in  the 
absence  of  any  statute  making  them  per  ee  evi- 
dence of  title,  or  evidence  at  all,  unless  all  the 
material  previous  steps  and  acta  required  bv 
the  laws,  providing  for  the  assessment  and  col- 
lection of  taxes  ana  sale  of  lands  for  the  non- 
payment thereof,  &a,  make  it  utterly  inad- 
missible. 

14  Pet.,  828;  4  N.  H.,  875;  7  Cow..  88;  » 
Mo.,  886;  10  8m.  &  M.,  264;  26  Miss..  189;  8 
Ark.,  277;  15  Ark.,  865;  11  How.,  425;  18 
Ark..  256;  1  Barb.,  114;  18  How.,  142;  15 
Ark.,  388. 

As  proof  that  the  Uihd  was  listed  or  as- 
siwsed  * 

8  Ham.  Ohio.  232;  14  Pet.,  328;  8  BUickf.. 
351;  1  Munf.,  480;  4  McL.,  219;  18  How.,  142. 

And  that  it  was  taxed : 

8  Ham.  Ohio,  282;  14  Pet.,  828;  4  Terg.. 
807;  10  Ohio,  156. 

And  that  it  was  advertised,  as  required  hj 
the  Statute: 

8  Ham.  Ohio,  282;  14  Pet.,  828;  10  Ohio. 
156;  11  How.,  425;  26  Miss.,  189;  4  McL.,  219. 

And  that  the  sale  was  made  according  to 
law 

10  Ohio.  156;  13  Ark.,  250;  15  Ark..  871;  4 
McL.,  219. 

And  that  the  collector  had  authority  to  sell: 

8  Ham.  Ohio,  282;  4  N.  H.,  875;  14  Pet.« 
828;  11  How.,  425;  10  Ohio,  156;  18  Ark.,  260; 
13  Ark.,  876;  2  Barb.,  114. 

In  all  such  cases,  in  passing  upon  tax  titles, 
the  utmost  strictness  m  performance  of  the 
substantial  preliminaries,  is  always  required, 
and   the   construction  against  such  titles  is 

69  U.  B. 


1»% 


Thomas  t.  Lawbon. 


881-848 


strict,  and  the  purchaser  buys  at  his  peril,  and 
is  boond  to  take  notice  of  all  irregularities. 

8  Ark..  277;  11  How..  485;  18  Ark.,  250;  16 
How..  618. 

The  Act  of  March  5,  1888,  making  such 
deeds  evidence,  is  restricted,  and  only  applies 
to  sales  made  under  that  Act. 

Art.  Dig.  (1848),  ch.  189,  p.  888,  sec.  112. 

Mr,  O.  C«  Watkins,  for  defendanto  in 
error. 

Mr.  Jtutiee  Daniel  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  instituted 
by  the  plaintiff,  a  citizen  of  Indiana,  and  as 
sole  heiress  of  John  Crow,  deceased,  against 
James  Lawson,  a  citizen  of  the  State  of  Ark- 
ansas, for  the  recovery  of  a  tract  of  land  situ- 
ated in  the  State  last  mentioned,  described  in 
the  declaration,  and  avierred  to  be  of  greater 
value  than  $2,000.  Pending  the  proceedings 
in  the  Circuit  Court,  Lawson,  the  original  de- 
fendant, having  died,  the  cause  was  revived 
against  the  defendants  upon  the  record  as  his 
heirs,  and  upon  a  trial  of  the  cause,  on  the 
16th  day  of  April,  1856.  the  jury  rendered  a 
verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and  on  that  verdict 
the  court  ^ve  a  Judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff,  with  costs  of  suit.  At  a  subseouent 
day  of  the  term,  the  court,  on  motion  of  the 
defendants,  awarded  anew  trial  in  their  behalf; 
and  on  the  22d  day  of  April,  1857,  this  cause 
being  again  heard,  a  verdict  was  rendered  in 
favor  of  the  defendants  below,  the  defendants 
in  error,  and  upon  this  verdict  the  court  pro 
nounced  Judgment  in  behalf  of  the  defendants, 
inclusive  of  all  the  costs  of  suit. 

In  this  action  the  defendant  pleaded  six  sev- 
eral pleas:  first,  the  general  issue  not  guilty. 
on  which  there  was  a  Joinder;  and  five  other 
pleas,  all  of  which  were  either  stricken  out  or 
overruled  upon  demurrer  except  the  fifth,  to  the 
following  effect:  that  the  defendant  was  a 
purchaser  of  the  tract  of  land  in  the  declara- 
tion mentioned,  at  a  sale  made  by  the  sheriff 
aoo  collector  of  the  revenue  of  the  county  in 
which  the  said  land  was  and  is  situated,  for 
the  non-payment  of  the  taxes  assessed  and  due 
thereon,  and  that  he  has  held  the  peaceable,  ad- 
verse, and  unbiterrupted  possession  of  the  said 
land  under  and  by  virtue  of  his  said  purchase 
for  more  than  five  years  next  before  the  com- 
mencement of  this  suit  On  this  fifth  plea, 
also,  issue  was  Joined. 

Upon  the  trial  in  the  court  below,  the  plaint- 
iff gave  in  evidence  a  patent  from  the  United 
Slates,  bearing  date  on  the  1st  day  of  Febru- 
ary, 1821,  to  the  plaintiff  and  others,  heirs  of 
John  Crow,  deceased,  for  the  land  in  contest, 
which  patent  was  read  without  oblectton,  the 
titles  of  both  plaintiff  and  defendants  being 
deducible  from  that  act  of  the  Government. 
The  plaintiff  further  proved  that  she  was  the 
only  surviving  child  and  the  sole  heir  of  John 
Crow,  and  was  the  widow  of  James  Thomas, 
who  died  in  the  year  1840;  and  that  from  the 
year  1889  she  had  resided  in  the  State  of  In- 
diana, and  was  a  citizen  of  that  State.  The 
plaintiff  further  proved  the  possession  of  Law- 
son,  the  ancestor  of  the  defendants,  of  the  land 
at  the  time  of  the  institution  of  this  suit,  and 
his   refusal   to   surrender  possession  to   the 

ttee  SI  How. 


plaintiff.  A.nd  here  the  plaintiff  rested  her 
case  upon  the  evidence. 

The  defendants,  in  support  of  their  title  and 
right  of  possession,  offer^  in  evidence  a  deed, 
bearing  date  on  the  2d  day  of  November.  1846, 
from  W.  B.  Borden,  at  that  date  sheriff,  and 
as  such  ex  ojficio  assessor  and  collector  of  the 
taxes  for  the  County  of  Pulaski,  in  which 
county  the  lands  in  contest  are  situated,  con- 
veying those  lands  to  the  ancestor  of  the  de- 
fendants. 

In  this  deed  \t  is  recited,  that  in  the  year 
1824,  in  conformity  with  the  laws  in  force  in  the 
then  Territory  of  Arkansas,  the  lands  in  contest, 
with  several  other  parts  of  sections,  all  situated 
in  the  County  of  Pulaski,  were  by  the  sheriff, 
as  ex  effleio  assessor  and  collector  for  the  county, 
assessed  for  the  taxes  payable  thereon  for  that 
year.  That  in  conformity  with  the  law,  and 
within  the  time  thereby  prescribed,  the  sheriff, 
as  ex  officio  assessor  and  collector,  filed  in  the 
office  of  Clerk  of  the  County  Court  a  list  of 
lands  and  town  lots  owned  and  assasBed  to  per- 
sons then  residents  of  said  county,  in  which 
list  the  lands  in  the  said  deed  were  embraced ; 
that  a  cof>y  of  the  list  so  made  and  filed  was 
by  the  said  officer  put  up  at  the  door  of  the 
court  house  of  said  county,  and  published  in 
tfie  Arkanme  State  Qazetie,  a  newspaper  print- 
ed in  the  Territory,  for  four  weeks  successively 
before  the  day  of  sale,  as  prescribed  by  law. 
Tha{  the  sheriff,  as  ex  officio  assessor  and  col- 
lector, in  like  conformitv  with  law,  -on  the  Ist 
day  of  November,  1824,  exposed  and  offered 
for  sale,  at  the  court  house  of  the  said  county, 
at  public  auction,  the  several  parcels  or  parts 
of  sections  of  land  above  mentioned,  for  the 
payment  of  the  taxes,  and  the  penalty  payable 
upon  the  amount  of  those  taxes.  That  lliomas 
Newton  became  the  purchaser  of  the  several 
parcels  of  land,  and  transferred  his  certificate 
of  his  purchase  of  those  lands  to  James  Law- 
son.  That  the  sheriff,  as  ex  officio  assessor  and 
collector,  made  out  and  delivered  to  the  pur- 
chaser a  certificate  of  purchase  containing  the 
requisite  description  of  the  taxes  and  penalty 
on  the  lands  listed  for  taxation,  and  that  the 
amount  was  paid  by  Newton,  the  purchaser. 
That  one  year  having  elapsed  since  the  sale  by 
the  sheriff,  and  that  Newton,  by  James  Law- 
son,  having  presented  to  Borden,  the  Sheriff 
and  ex  officio  Assessor  and-  Collector,  the  cer- 
tificate of  purchase,  and  requested  a  deed  to 
Lawson  from  the  sheriff,  the  deed  from  Bor- 
den, as  Sheriff.  &c.,  was  made  to  Lawson. 

The  defendants  next  offered  in  evidence,  un- 
der the  certificate  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  Pulaski  County,  a  copy  from  the 
records  of  that  court  cf  the  acknowledgment 
in  open  court,  on  the  18th  of  July,  1849,  by 
Borden,  as  late  Sheriff  and  Collector  of  Pulaski 
County,  of  the  deed  executed  by  him  to  Law- 
son  for  the  several  parcels  of  land  therein  de- 
scribed, including  the  land  in  controversy,  ns 
having  been  sold  by  the  predecessor  of  said 
Borden  as  Sheriff  and  Collector,  under  and  by 
virtue  of  a  levy  and  distress  made  upon  such 
tracts  of  land  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
state  and  county  taxes,  and  the  penalty  and 
costs  and  charges  due  for  the  years  1824  and 
1825. 

The  defendants  also  proved  that  Thomns 
Newton,  by  a  deed  bearing  date  on  the  2 ist  of 


831-348 


SUFRBMB  COUBT  OF  THS  UHITBD  StATBS. 


Dae  Tuuc, 


May,  1846,  assigned  and  conveyed  to  James 
Lawson,  in  his  lifetime,  all  the  right,  title,  in- 
terest and  claim,  in  and  to  the  lands  purchased 
by  Newton  of  the  Sheriff  in  the  year  1824,  and 
embraced  in  the  deed  from  Borden,  Sheriff, 
&c.,  to  Lawson. 

The  defendants  then  offered  the  record,  duly 
certified,  of  the  proceedings  en  the  chancery 
side  of  the  Circuit  Ck>urt  of  the  County  of 
Pulaski,  on  the  20th  day  of  February,  1860, 
upon  a  petition  in  the  name  of  James  Lawson 
in  his  lifetime,  setting  forth  the  several  facts 
and  transactions  recited  in  the  deed  from  Bor- 
den to  Lawson,  and  also  the  execution  and 
recording  of  that  deed;  and  further  setting 
forth  that  he,  Lawson,  after  the  time  allowed 
by  law  for  the  redemption  of  said  lands,  and 
more  than  six  months  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  then  present  term  of  this  court, 
caused  a  notice  stating  the  authority  under 
which  said  sheriff's  sales  took  place,  and  also 
contahiinff  the  same  description  of  the  lands 
purchased  as  that  given  in  said  sheriff's  deed, 
and  declaring  the  price  at  which  said  tracts 
were  respectively  bargained,  the  nature  of  the 
title  by  which  the  same  are  held,  and  calling 
on  all  persons  who  could  set  up  any  right  to 
any  part  of  said  lands,  in  consequence  of  any 
irregularity  or  illegality  connected  with  said 
sffles,  to  show  cause  at  the  first  term  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  said  county,  six  months  after  the 
publication  of  said  notice,  being  the  present 
term  of  the  court,  why  the  respective  sales  so 
made  should  not  be  confirmed,  pursuant  to  a 
petition  to  t>e  filed  in  this  court  for  that  pur- 
pose, to  be  inserted  and  published  in  the  At- 
icansas  State  Democrat,  a  newspaper  published 
in  Little  Rock,  for  six  weeks  in  succession,  the 
last  insertion  to  be  more  than  six  months  be- 
fore the  commencement  of  the  present  term  of 
this  court,  as  by  affidavit  of  the  publisher,  set- 
ting forth  a  copy  of  such  notice,  with  the  date 
of  the  first  publication  thereof,  and  the  number 
ot  insertions  sworn  to  and  subscribed  before  a 
Justice  of  the  peace  of  said  county,  and  prop- 
erly authenticated  and  filed  with  said  petition, 
fully  appears  to  the  court,  and  concluding 
with  the  decree  of  that  court  in  the  following 
words: 

*•  Whereupon  all  and  singular  the  allegations 
made  in  said  petition  being  by  the  production  of 
said  deeds  and  due  proofs  of  the  publication  of 
said  notice,  proven  and  establishei  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  court  here,  and  no  cause  having 
been  shown  against  the  prayer  of  said  petition 
by  any  person  whomsoever,  but  the  said  ap- 
plication being  and  remaining  wholly  unde- 
fended— 

*'  Ii  is  therefore  considered  and  adjudged 
and  decreed  by  the  court  here,  that  said  sher- 
iff's sales,  and  each  of  them,  be,  and  the  same 
are  hereby  in  all  things  confirmed,  according 
to  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided; 
and  further,  that  this  decree  shall  operate  as  a 
oomplete  bar  against  any  and  all  persons  here- 
after claiming  said  lands,  or  any  part  thereof, 
in  consequence  of  any  informality  or  illegality 
in  any  of  the  proceedings  aforesaid,  and  that 
the  title  of  each  of  said  tracts  of  land  be  de- 
creed and  considered  as  hereby  confirmed  and 
completed  in  said  James  Lawson  and  his  h^eirs 
and  assigns  forever;  saving,  however,  to  in- 
fants, persons  of  unsound  mind,  imprisoned, 

84 


beyond  the  seas,  or  out  of  the  Jurisdiction  of 
the  United  States,  the  right  to  appear  and 
contest  the  title  to  said  lan&,  within  one  year 
after  their  disabilities  may  be  removed.  And 
it  is  ordered  that  the  petitioner  pay  the  costs 
thereof." 

To  the  admisssion  of  this  record,  the  plaintiff 
in  the  circuit  court  objected,  but  the  court 
permitted  it  to  be  read  in  evidence.  The  deed 
from  Borden,  Sheriff,  to  Lawson.  of  the  2d  of 
November,  1846,  was  also  objected  to  by  the 
same  party,  but  was  allowed  to  be  given  in 
evidence  to  the  Jury. 

Several  prayers  for  instructions  were  pre- 
sented, both  by  the  plaintiff  and  the  d^endants, 
and  decisions  thereon  were  made  by  the  court. 
We  shall  consider  the  following  only,  as  com- 
prising the  real  merits  of  this  controversy: 

The  objections  urged  against  the  admission 
of  the  deed  from  the  sheriff  to  Lawson  were — 

1st.  That  the  deed  and  the  certificate  of  its 
admission  to  record  bore  upon  their  face  un- 
mistakable evidence  of  fraud.  What  those 
clear  marks  of  fraud  upon  the  face  of  those 
documents  were,  is  not  stated  with  sufficient 
particularity,  in  order  to  a  correct  comprehen  • 
sion  of  their  character.  The  court  to  whom 
this  objection  was  presented  must  have  decided 
upon  an  inspection  of  the  papers  (probably  cor- 
rectly); but  whether  correctly  or  otherwise, 
this  court  cannot  now  inquire,  in  compliance 
with  assertions  altogether  vague,  and  pointing 
to  no  specific  vice  in  any  one  of  those  papers. 
This  first  objection,  therefore,  to  the  admis- 
sibility of  the  deed  is  of  no  force. 

But  the  deed  from  Borden  was  further  ob- 
jected to,  because,  as  it  was  alleged — 

2d.  That  there  was  no  valid  proof  of  the 
execution  of  such  paper  as  a  deed. 

8.  There  was  no  proof  of  the  authority  of 
the  said  William  B.  Borden  to  execute  such 
deed,  or  that  he  was,  at  the  date  of  its  execu- 
tion or  acknowledgment,  collector  of  taxes  in 
and  for  said  County  of  Pulaski. 

4th.  It  was  not  accompanied  by  proof  that 
the  said  tract  of  land  in  controversy  was  either 
assessed,  or  taxed,  or  advertised,  or  legally 
sold,  in  the  year  1824,  for  taxes,  or  that  the 
said  Henry  Armstrong,  as  such  alleged  sheriff, 
assessor,  and  collector,  in  the  year  1824.  had 
any  authority  to  assess  said  tract  of  land  for 
taxation,  or  to  sell  it  for  the  non-payment  of 
such  taxes. 

5  th.  That  such  paper,  purporting  to  be  such 
deed,  was  not  admissible  in  evidence  until  it 
should  be  first  proved  that  all  the  material 
steps  required  by  law,  preparatory  to  and  in 
the  assessment  and  taxation  of  said  tract  of 
land,  and  in  the  advertisement  and  sale  thereof 
in  the  year  1824,  and  all  previous  steps  required 
by  law  prior  to  the  execution  of  such  deed, 
had  been  complied  with,  either  by  record  evi- 
dence or  by  evidence  in  pais. 

These  four  objections  are  met  and  overcome, 
first,  by  the  language  of  the  statutes  of  Ar- 
kansas; and  second,  by  the  interpretation  ft  ven 
of  those  Statutes  by  the  r^upr^me  Court  oi  that 
State.  By  the  law  of  Arkansas  regulating  con- 
veyances {vide  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  18&,  by 
English  &  Hempstead,  p.  268,  sec.  26),  it  is  de- 
clared that  ''every  deed  or  instrument  of  writ- 
ing conveying  or  affecting  real  estate,  which 
shall  be  acknowledged  or  proved  and  certified 

H9  U.S. 


1808. 


V 


Thomas  v.  La.wbok. 


881-848 


as  pnecribed  by  that  Act,  may,  together  with 
the  certificate  of  acknowledgment,  be  recorded 
by  the  recorder  of  the  county  where  the  land 
to  be  conveyed  or  affected  thereby  shall  be 
situate;  and  when  so  recorded,  may  be  read  in 
evidence  in  any  court  in  this  State  without 
further  proof  of  execution."  Again,  in  the 
same  dic^st  (pp.  888,  889,  sec.  112,  title  Reve- 
nue), it  18  declared,  with  respect  to  sales  and 
conveyances  made  by  the  sheriff  and  collector 
for  the  nonpayment  of  taxes,  that  "the  deed 
so  made  by  the  Collector  shall  be  acknowledged 
and  recorded  as  other  conveyances  of  lands, 
and  shall  vest  in  the  grantee,  his  heirs  or  as.- 
signs,  a  good  and  valid  title,  both  in  law  and 
equity;  and  shall  be  received  in  evidence  in  all 
courts  of  this  State  as  a  good  and  valid  title 
in  such  grantee,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  and  shall 
be  evidence  of  the  regularity  and  legality  of  the 
fale  of  such  lands."  Again  (p.  889,  sec.  114), 
it  is  provided,  "that  if  any  collector  shall  die 
or  be  removed  from  office,  or  his  term  of  service 
expire,  after  selling  any  land  for  taxes,  and 
before  m^ing  ana  executing  a  deed  for  the 
same,  the  collector  then  in  office  shall  make 
and  execute  a  deed  to  the  purchaser  of  such 
lands,  in  the  same  manner,  and  with  the  like 
effect,  as  the  officer  making  such  sale  would 
have  done." 

By  another  provision  of  the  Statute  of  Ar- 
kansas, a  like  power  to  that  previously  men- 
tioned as  vested  in  the  sheriff,  with  respect  to 
delinquent  lands,  is  conferred  upon  the  Auditor 
of  PudUc  Accounts,  and,  in  the  exercise  of  that 
power  by  the  latter  officer,  the  provisions  of  the 
statute,  both  as  to  the  acts  to  be  performed, 
and  the  consequences  to  ensue  from  those  acts, 
are  substantially  and  almost  literally  indentical 
with  those  relating  to  the  proceedmgs  by  the 
sheriff. 

Thus  (Dig.,  p.  898.  sec.  141),  it  is  enacted 
that  **  the  Auditor  shall  execute,  under  his  hand 
and  the  seal  of  his  office,  and  deliver  to  each 
person  purchasing  lands  or  lots  at  such  sale,  a 
deed  or  conveyance,  in  which  he  shall  describe 
the  lands  or  lots  sold,  and  the  consideration 
for  which  the  same  was  sold,  and  shall  con- 
vey to  l^e  purchaser  all  the  right,  title,  inter- 
est, and  claim,  of  the  State  thereto ;"  and  by 
sec.  142,  "the  deed  so  made  shall  vest  in  the 
grantee,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  a  good  and  valid 
title,  both  in  law  and  equity,  and  shall  be  re- 
ceived in  all  the  courts  of  this  State  as  evidence 
of  a  good  and  valid  title  in  such  grantee,  his 
heirs  or  assigns,  and  shall  be  evidence  that  all 
thines  required  by  law  to  be  done  to  make  a 
TOOd  and  valid  sale  were  done,  both  by  the 
GoUector  and  Auditor."    « 

In  the  interpretation  of  this  provision  in  pari 
materia,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  in 
the  case  of  Merrick  A  Fenno  v.  Huit,  15  Ark. , 
p.  888,  say:  "A  more  comprehensive  provision 
could  hardly  be  found,  and  it  might  seem,  at 
first  view,  to  make  the  tax  title  derived  from 
the  Auditor,  valid  against  all  objections.  But 
that  was  not  the  design.  The  evil  to  be  reme- 
died was,  that  the  entire  burden  of  proof  was 
cast  on  the  purchaser,  to  show  that  every 
requisite  of  the  law  had  been  complied  with, 
and  the  deed  of  the  officer  was  not  even  prima 
fade  evidence  of  the  facts  therein  stated.    The 

Sineral  and  prevailing  principle  was.  that  to 
vest  the  owner  of  land  by  a  sale  for  taxes. 

See  21  How. 


every  preliminaiy  step  must  be  shown  to  be  in 
conformity  with  the  Statute ;  that  it  was  a  naked 
power,  not  coupled  with  an  interest,  and  every 
prerequisite  to  the  exercise  of  that  power  must 
precede  it,  and  that  the  deed  was  not  prima 
fade  evidence  that  these  prerequsites  had  been 
observed.  The  intention  and  scope  of  the 
Statute  were  to  change  this  rule  so  far  as  to 
cast  the  onus  probandi  on  the  assailant  of  the 
tax  title,  by  making  the  deed  evidence  of  the 
title  of  the  purchaser,  subject  to  be  overthrown 
by  proof  of  non  compliance  with  the  substantial 
requisites  of  the  law.  Proof,  then,  that  any 
of  the  substantial  requisites  of  the  law  had  been 
disregarded,  or  that  the  taxes  have  been  paid, 
no  matter  by  whom,  would  be  sufficient  to  de- 
stroy the  tax  title,  whether  emanating  from  the 
auditor  or  the  collector.  The  deed  of  the  audit- 
or is  not  required  to  contain  recitals.  All  that  is 
necessary  is  to  describe  the  property  sold,  and 
the  consideration,  and  to  convey  to  the  pur- 
chaser all  the  right,  title,  interest,  and  estate, 
of  the  former  owner,  as  well  as  all  the  right, 
title,  interest,  and  claim,  of  the  State,  to  the 
land." 

The  same  exposition  of  the  Statutes  of  Ar- 
kansas, and  of  the  policy  and  necessity  in  which 
those  Statutes  have  had  their  origin,  is  given 
in  the  case  of  Pillow  v.  Roberts  in  this  court, 
reported  in  the  18th  of  How. ,  472.  The  deed, 
then,  from  the  Sheriff  and  Collector,  Borden,  to 
Lawson,  was  clearly  prima  fade  evidence  of 
the  assessment,  taxation,  and  forfeiture  of  the 
land;  of  the  regularity  of  every  proceeding 
previously  to  the  sale  of  the  lana  forfeited ;  of 
the  competency  of  the  officer  making  the  sale 
and  conveyance;  of  the  legal  validity  of  the  sale; 
and  cast  upon  the  assailant  of  any  of  these  pre- 
requisites the  burden  of  showing  the  absence 
or  defectiveness  of  any  of  them.  And  without 
such  a  showing,  that  which  was  prima  fade 
proof  will  be  taken  as  conclusive. 

But  every*  question  with  respect  to  the  as- 
sessment 01  the  lands  in  controversy,  or  the 
non-payment  of  the  taxes,  or  the  regularity  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  sheriff  and  collector,  in- 
clusive of  the  execution  and  recording  of  the 
deed  from  that  officer,  seems  to  4iave  l^n  con- 
cluded by  the  petition  of  the  purchaser  on  the 
chancery  side  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Pulaski 
County,  and  the  decree  of  confirmation  pro- 
nounced upon  that  petition  as  herein  already 
mentioned. 

The  provisions  of  the  law  by  which  this  pe- 
tition by  the  purchaser  from  the  sheriff  or 
auditor  of  lands  sold  for  the  non-payment  of 
taxes,  and  by  which  the  proceedings  upon  such 
a  petition,  and  the  effect  of  a  decree  of  confirm- 
ation pronounced  thereupon,  are  contained  in 
the  Digest  of  the  Laws,  pp.  966,  967,  under 
the  hei^  of  Tax  Titles,  sections  from  one  to  six. 
inclusive.  By  the  section  last  mentioned  (6th) 
it  is  declared,  that  the  judgment  or  decree  con- 
firming said  sale  shall  operate  as  a  complete  bar 
against  any  and  all  persons  who  may  thereafter 
claim  said  land  in  consequence  of  informality 
or  illegality  in  the  proceenings,  and  the  title  to 
said  land  shall  be  consided  as  confirmed  and 
complete  in  the  purchaser  thereof ,  his  heirs  and 
assigns  forever.  The  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  County  of  Pulaski,  before  referred 
to,  expressly  sets  forth  a  compliance  with  every 
requisite  prescribed  in  the  aforegoing  six  sec- 

86 


146-170 


SUFBBICB  OOUBT  OW  THB  UlOTSD  UtaTBA. 


f 


Dec.  Tbbk, 


tlons  of  the  Btatate,  including  the  notice  by 
publication  calling  on  all  persons  to  show  any 
objection  to  the  purchase  from  the  officer,  in 
consequence  of  Informality,  irregularity  or  il- 
legality connected  with  the  sale  of  the  lands; 
the  failure  of  any  contestant  to  appear  in  obe- 
dience to  such  notice,  and  the  expiration  of  the 
time  limited  in  the  saving  reserved  in  behalf  of 
those  of  whom  exception  is  made  in  the  Stat- 
ute. 

Upon  an  inspection  of  the  proceedings  in  the 
court  of  Pulaski,  the  court  below  was  of  the 
opinion  that  it  constituted  a  valid  title  in  the 
defendant  against  the  whole  world  and  charged 
the  jury  that  "  it  devested  the  title  of  the  plamt- 
iff ,  and  that  since  the  rendition  of  said  decree 
she  had  no  title  to  the  said  tract  of  land,  unless 
she  haa,  since  the  date  of  the  said  decree,  ob- 
tained title  thereto  from  or  under  the  said 
James  Lawson,  or  unless  such  decree  was  ob- 
tained by  fraud." 

Of  the  effect  of  a  decree  of  confirmation  like 
the  one  in  this  case,  there  exista  no  doubt  un- 
der the  construction  of  the  Statutes  of  Arkansas 
by  the  Supreme  court  of  that  State,  as  declared 
in  the  case  of  Ewm  d  Black  v.  BtreffvU,  5th 
Ark.  ,426.  The  court  in  that  case  held  the  decree 
to  be  conclusive,  although  they  thought  it  er- 
roneous; yet,  inasmuch  as  it  had  not  been  re- 
yersed  for  error,  they  ruled  that  it  could  not  be 
collaterally  impeached;  and  they  say,  in  ex- 
press terms,  that  had  there  been  no  deed  from 
the  officer,  in  fact,  the  decree  would  have  been 
conclusive  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  evidence  to 
warrant  it. 

In  the  case  of  Parker  v.  Ovdrnum,  in  18  How. . 
140,  chis  court,  commenting  upon  the  Statute  of 
Arkansas,  has  said:  "In  case  no  one  appears 
to  contest  the  regularity  of  the  sale,  the  court 
is  re<][uired  to  confirm  it  on  finding  certain  facts 
to  exist;  bat  if  opposition  is  made,  and  it  should 
appear  that  the  sale  was  made  contrary  to  law, 
it  became  the  duty  of  the  couU  to  annul  it. 
The  Judgment  or  decree  in  favor  of  the  grantee 
in  the  d^  operates  as  a  complete  bar  against 
any  and  all  persons  who  may  thereafter  claim 
such  land  in  concequence  of  any  informality  or 
illegality  in  the  proceedings.  The  Jurisdiction  of 
the  court  over  the  controversy  is  founded  on  the 
presence  of  the  property,  and  like  a  proceeding 
in  rem  it  becomes  conclusive  against  the  absent 
claimant  as  well  as  the  present  contestant." 

This  interpretation  of  the  Statutes  of  Ar- 
kansas is  fully  coincident  with  that  propounded 
by  the  cases  of  Merrick  db  Fknno  v.  UuU,  and 
of  Evane  d  Black  v.  PcrdfuU,  already  cited; 
and  sustain  the  correctness  of  the  instructions 
•f  the  circuit  court  as  to  the  effect  of  the  de- 
cree of  confirmation  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Pu- 
laski County. 

A  question  was  raised  in  the  circuit  court, 
as  to  the  effect  of  the  five  years*  statutory  limita- 
tion upon  the  rights  of  the  parties;  as,  for  in 
atance.  whether  that  statute  would  begin  to  run 
from  the  date  of  the  deed  of  the  sheriff  or  from 
the  period  of  the  recording  of  that  deed,  or 
whether  it  could  operate  at  all  upon  a  construc- 
tive seisin  effected  by  the  sherifTs  deed,  or  re- 
quired, in  order  to  give  it  effect,  an  actual 
seisin  by  the  purchaser  from  the  sheriff.  This 
question  we  do  not  deem  it  necessary,  or  even 
regular.  In  this  case  to  discuss  or  determine.  In 
the  first  place,  the  rulings  of  the  court  below  with 

8a 


regard  to  it  were  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in  error, 
and  therefore  can  constitute  no  wrong  or  grator 
men  on  his  part.  'In  the  next  place,  we  consider 
that  question  embraced  and  concluded.or  rather 
excluded,  by  the  proceedings  in  chancery  against 
the  property,  and  the  confirmation  of  the  title 
by  the  decree. 

The  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  ie  ajfirmad. 


FREDERICK  L.  BARREDA  and  PHILIP 
BARRED  A,   Plffe,  in  Er,, 

BENJAMIN  H.  SILSBEE  kt  al. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  14»-170.) 

Construction  of  contract  for  extra  freight — decla- 
rations of  d^endanVn  agents.when  admissible — 
what  is  proff  of  a^en  fs  authority—  other  char- 
ters and  parol  evidence,  when  admissible  to  fix 
price — parol  etidenee  to  s/uno  fraud. 

By  charter  of  a  ship  for  tmnsportatlon  of  ffuaoo 
from  the  Chincha  Inlands  to  the  tJ.  8.,  freiirht  was 
to  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  $8ft  per  ton,  and  the  ship 
was  to  have  the  beni'flt  of  any  advance  In  fr<>lg>hta 
made  by  the  charterers  in  the  U.  8.  before  she  fin- 
ished loading  at  the  Islands.  Held,  that  the  pUiintiffs 
were  entitled  to  an  additional  compensation  under 
this  special  clause,  equul  to  the  excess  paid  or  con- 
tracted to  be  paid  to  other  parties. 

The  declarations  and  statements  of  airenta  of  de- 
fendants, made  at  the  time  other  chartens  relied 
upon  by  plalntllfs,  were  executed,  were  properly 
admitted  as  evidence. 

Such  charters,  after  they  were  executed  by  the 
owners,  were  forwarded  to  defendant^  and  re- 
ceived their  signatures :  these  facts  present  strong 
presumptive  evidence  of  authority  of  the  agv>nt8 
fully  warranting  the  court  in  submitting  the  ques- 
tion to  the  Jury. 

8uch  parol  evidence  did  not  conflict  in  any  man- 
ner with  the  written  contract. 

Plaintiffs'  rights  beinir  made  to  depend  upon  the 
subsequent  transacti«ms  of  defendants  with  third 
parties,  it  was  clearly  proper  to  admit  proof  t* 
show  what  those  transactlona  were. 

For  the  purposes  of  any  examination  of  the  case 
which  it  is  competent  for  thisoourtto  make  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  laws 
of  Congress,  it  must  be  assumed  that  the  facts  of 
the  case  have  been  correctly  found  by  the  Jury. 

Their  finding  is  conclusive,  unless  a  new  trial  la 
awarded  by  the  court  in  which  the  case  is  tried,  or 
in  the  appellate  tribunal,  for  some  error  of  law. 

Parol  testimony  is  always  admissible,  in  matters 
of  contract,  to  show  fraud. 

Argued  Dec,  f4,  1858.     Decided  Jan.  SI.  1SS9. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brouf^ht  ia 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendants  in  error, 
to  recover  freight  eai^ied  by  the  ship  Shirley  on 
a  charter  thereof,  made  to  the  plaintiffs  in  er- 
ror, who  are  agents  of  the  Peruvian  Gtovera- 
ment. 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  reaulted  in  a 
verdict  and  judgment  for  the  plaintiffs,  for  the 
sum  of  $80,044.62,  with  costs;  whereupon  the 
defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  John  Nelson  and  S.  T.  W»llis» 

for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  clause  in  the  charter-party  sued  upon, 
by  which  the  lieneflt  of  a  possible  advance  in 
guano  freights  within  a  fixed  period,  was  given 
to  the  owners  of  The  Shirley,  must  be  inter- 

6aS  U.S. 


1898 


BaJKBBDA  Y.  SiLfiBBB. 


146-170 


preted  to  refer  ezclunvely  to  an  advance  in 
freight  which  might  be  paid  by  the  charterers 
for  voyages  similar  to  that  whidh  The  Shirley 
was  to  perform  for  them,  viz. :  homeward  voy- 
ages from  the  Chincha  Islands  to  Hampton 
Roads  or  further  north,  and  none  other. 
Oether  v.  Capper,  80  E.  C.  L..  696. 

2.  The  charter-parties  offered  in  proof,  to 
show  an  advance  under  the  stipulation  in  The 
Shirley's  charter,  and  which  constitute  the 
only  evidence  in  the  case  upon  that  point,  tend- 
ing to  support  the  pretensions  of  the  defend- 
ants in  error,  are  on  their  face  for  voyages  of 
a  different  character  from  that  of  The  Shirley, 
and  afforded  no  evidence  to  maintain  the  ac- 
tion. 

3.  Parol  evidence  was  not  admissible  to  affect 
the  construction  of  the  subsequent  charters  in 
question,  or  to  show  any  intention  or  views  of 
the  plaintiffs  in  error  and  th^  other  contracting 
parties  in  making  them,  because  it  is  not  pre- 
tended, and  there  is  no  evidence  professing  to 
show,  that  there  was  any  outside  contract  of 
understanding  in  reference  to  any  one  of  them 
varying  or  qualifying  the  written  stipulations  in 
any  way,  or  that  any  intentions  or  views  of  the 
plaintiffs  in  error  or  of  the  other  parties,  were 
embodied  or  carried  out  otherwise  than  in  and 
through  the  writings  themselves,  by  which. and 
which  only,  all  pulies  agreed  to  be  and  held 
themselves  bouna. 

Tliis  point  is  in  conflict  with  the  court's  sec- 
ond instruction,and  is  raised  by  the  sixth  prayer 
of  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

ShanlUand  v.  The  CorporaUan  of  Washington, 
5  Pet.,  894:  Sprigg  v.  Bank  of  Mt  Pleasant, 
14  Pet.,  200:  Selden  v.  Meyre,  20  How.,  609. 

4.  Even  if  parol  evidence  had  been  admissi- 
ble at  all  under  the  circumstances  stated  in  the 
preceding  point,  the  particular  parol  |>roof  es- 
pecially objected  to  by  the  plamtiffs  in  error, 
was  not  because  it  consisted  exclusively  of 
statements  made  by  agents  of  the  plaintiffs, 
Dot  only  without  authority,  but  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  the  written  instructions,  which  con- 
stituted their  special  and  only  authority.  It 
was  the  naked  offer  of  the  unauthorized' state- 
ments of  agents — made  while  negotiating  con- 
tracts which  they  were  authorize  to  and  did 
negotiate — produced  in  evidence,  neither  to  con- 
tradict nor  to  qualify  the  written  stipulations 
ais^need  on,  nor  to  avoid  the  instruments  them- 
selves, but  merely  to  show  the  existence  of 
fraudulent  intentions. 

This  point  is  raised  by  the  1st  exception  of 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  and  is  in  conflict  with 
the  court's  second  instruction  also. 

2.  Stark.  Ev.,  84:  FinHie  v.  HastingsAO  Yes., 
126.  127;  Beiham  v.  Benson,  1  Gow.,  45. 

6.  The  imputation  of  fraud  on  the  part  of 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  was  not  only  gra- 
tuitous but  unnecessary.  The  case  of  the 
defendants  in  error  could  not  be  bettered  by 
showing  that  the  Boston  charters,  with  the  aid 
of  paroltestimony,  amounted  to  what  was  pat- 
ent in  the  New  York  charters  without  it. 
Hence  the  parol  proof  in  controveray  was  as 
superfluous  as  it  was  in  opposition  to  what  was 
believed  to  be  the  established  rules  of  evidence. 

6.  That  even  if  the  specific  terms  of  the  char- 
ter-parlies in  question  could  be  overlooked  or 
explained  or  altered  by  parol,  and  it  were  com- 
petent to  treat  them  all  as  stipulating  for  a 

See  31  How. 


round  voyage,  out  and  home,  for  $80  per  ton, 
which  is  the  broadest  construction  that  could 
be  applied  to  them,  they  would  still  furnish  no 
proof  of  an  advance  in  freight  for  a  voyage 
merely  homeward,  like  The  Shirley's,  with  the 
privilege  and  benefit  to  the  outward  voyage 
to  the  owners,  instead  of  the  freighters. 

Messrs.  Reverdy  Johnson  and  Brown 
A  Bmnoy  for  defendants  in  error: 

The  defendants  in  error  refer  to  the  follow- 
ing authorities: 

1.  Freight,  In  the  general  legal  sense  of  the 
term,  means  all  rewaras,  hire  or  compensation, 
paid  for  the  use  of  ships. 

Pothier,  JVaite  Be  Gharte-parte,  n.  1 :  Valin, 
torn.,  1,  p.  639,  cited  in  Abb.  Ship.,  5  Am.  ed., 
marg.  p.  405;  8  Kent,  219. 

Freight  is  the  reward  which  the  law  entitles 
a  person  to  recover,  for  bringing  goods  lawfully 
upon  a  legal  voyage. 

Abb.,  426;McCulloch,  Com.  Dig., "Freight"; 
BouvierLaw  Die,  "Freight." 

2.  Parol  testimonv  of  the  declarations  and 
statements  of  Nesmith  and  Brown,  the  agents 
of  F.  Barreda  &  Bro..  made  by  them  in  re- 
spect to  the  charter-parties  which  they  were  ne- 
gotiating prior  to  and  at  the  time  of  the  execu- 
tion thereof,  is  admissible  and  competent  ev- 
idence to  explain  the  meaning  and  purpose  of 
imusual  provisions  to  inform  the  ship  ownere 
whether  the  plaintiffs  in  error  meant  to  avail 
themselves  of  privileges  reserved  in  the  char- 
ters, or  would  waive  them,  as  well  as  to  show 
the  true  character  of  the  transaction,  that  there 
was  in  fact  a  rise  in  freights  to  the  benefit  of 
which  the  defendants  in  error  was  entitled,  and 
that  it  was  the  object  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error 
to  disguise  and  conceal  such  rise  by  the  form 
of  the  charter-parties  executed  by  them. 

U.  8.  V.  Gooding,  12  Wheat.,  469.  470;  Amer, 
Fur  Co.  V.  U.  8.,  2  Pet.,  864;  8tokesv.  8aUon- 
staU,  18  Pet.,  188-186,  194;  Wood  v.  U.  8., 
16  Pet.,  860:  We§teot  v.  Bradford,  4  Wash.  C. 
C,  600;  Haynes  v.  RuUer,  24  Pick..  246;  nam- 
matt  V.  Emerson,  27  Me.,  382,  885;  Franklin 
Bankv.  8te%Dard,  87  Me.,  524;  Wilson  v.  Hart, 
7  Taunt.,  808;  Crocker  v.  Lewis,  8  Sumn.,  1, 
6-10;  la&igi  v.  Brovon,  17  How..  188;  1 
Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  285;  2  Cowen's  Phil.  Ev.  8d 
Amer.  ed.,  854-869;  note  290,  p.  587;  2  Stark. 
Ev.  7th  Amer.  ed.,  765.  766,  790.  791;  Gres. 
Eq.  Ev.,  288;  Pow.  Ev..  144.  147;  96  Law  Li- 
brarv,  101,  102;  DutaU  v.  Medtart,  4  H.  <&  J., 
15;  J^er  v.  Etnyre,  2  Gill..  160;  Henderson  v. 
Maphew,  2  Gill.,  409 ;  The  U.  8.  v.  TheAtnistad, 
15  Pet.,  594. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a 
writ  of  error  to  the  Circidt  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland.  It  is  an 
action  of  indebitatus  assumpsit,  and  was  brought 
in  the  court  below  by  the  defendants  in  error, 
who  were  the  original  plaintiffs,  to  recover  the 
freight  earned  by  the  Ship  Shirley  on  a  chailer 
of  the  ship  made  by  the  plaintiffs  to  the  origi- 
nal defendants  for  the  transportation  of  ffuano 
from  the  Chincha  Islands  to  the  United  States. 
At  the  date  of  the  charter-party,  the  defend- 
ants were  the  agents  of  the  Peruvian  Govem- 
ernment,  and,  as  such,  had  been  for  some  time 
in  the  habit  of  chartering  vessels  to  bring 

87 


146-170 


BUFBBMK  COUKT  OF  THB  UmTBD  StaTBS. 


Dbc.  Tubm, 


guRDO  to  the  United  States  for  sale.  Its  expor- 
tation from  the  islands  is  a  (Government  mo- 
nopoly, in  which  none  except  those  employed 
by  the  Government  are  permitted  to  engage, 
and  the  defendants  are  the  sole  agents  of  that 
Government  in  the  United  States.  They  re- 
side in  Baltimore,  and  have  agents  in  New 
York  and  Boston,  duly  authorized  to  negotiate 
for  vessels,  and  after  the  charters  are  signed  bv 
the  owners,  to  transmit  them  to  the  defend- 
ants for  their  approval  and  signature.  Their 
agents  in  Boston  negotiated  the  charter  of  The 
Shirley,  and,  after  it  was  executed  in  behalf  of 
the  owners,  it  was  accordingly  transmitted 
and  signed  by  the  defendants.  It  is  dated 
Boston,  April  11,  1854.  and  recites,  among 
other  things,  that  The  Shirley  was  then  lying 
at  New  York,  and  that  she  was  to  proceed  to 
Callao,  from  Australia,  where  she  was  then 
bound,  and  from  thence  with  all  convenient 
dispatch  to  the  Chincha  Islands,  to  take  in  her 
cargo  of  guano.  She  was  to  be  at  Callao  ready 
to  load  in  the  course  of  January  and  February, 
1855,  or  sooner,  and  ninetv  running  days  were 
allowed  for  loading.  After  completing  her 
loading,  she  was  to  proceed  direct  to  Hampton 
Roads,  her  place  of  destination,  to  receive  or- 
ders f roD^  the  defendants  or  their  agents  to  dis- 
charge at  any  safe  port  not  south  of  Hampton 
Roads  or  north  of  Cape  Ann.  Freight  was  to 
be  paid  at  the  rate  of  $25  per  ton,  custom- 
house weight,  and  the  ship  was  to  have 
the  benefit  of  any  advance  in  the  guano  freights 
made  by  the  charterers  in  the  United  States 
before  she  finished  loading  at  the  Islands. 
She  sailed  from  New  York  the  1st  of  May, 

1854,  with  a  full  cargo  on  owners'  account, 
which  she  discharged  at  Australia,  and  sailed 
thence,  in  pursuance  of  her  charter,  to  Callao 
and  the  Chincha  Islands.  Her  cargo  of  guano 
was  loaded  between  the  first  day  of  January 
and  the  9th  day  of  March,  1855,  and  on  the 
following  day  she  sailed  for  Callao,  and  thence 
to  her  place  of  destination  for*orders.  On  her 
arrival  at  Hampton  Roads^  she  received  orders 
to  eo  to  Baltimore,  which  she  accordingly  did, 
and  was  there  unloaded  between  the  1st  and 
the  25th  day  of  July,  1855,  having  brought 
home  fourteen  hundred  and  fifty- nine  tons 
of  guano.  Some  correspondence,  however, 
had  taken  place  between  the  parties  before 
The  Shirley  arrived.    On  the  8th  day  of  June, 

1855,  the  plaintiffs  wrote  to  the  defendants,  re- 
ferring to  that  clause  in  the  charter  providing 
for  an  advance,  and  suggesting  that  they  had 
been  induced  to  make  the  charter  at  the  solici- 
tation of  their  agents,  upon  the  assurance  that 
they  should  receive  every  advantage  from  any 
rise  in  freight,  and  expressing  their  astonish- 
ment at  learning  that  they  did  not  intend  to 
pay  more  than  at  the  rate  of  $25  per  ton,  and 
signifying  at  the  same  time  their  willingness  to 
listen  to  any  fair  proposition  the  defendants 
had  to  make.  To  that  letter  the  defendants  re- 
plied, under  date  of  the  11th  of  June,  1855,  to 
the  effect  that  the  guano  freights  had  remained 
at  the  same  rates  since  The  Shirley  was  char- 
tered ;  admitting,  however,  that  they  had  since 
taken  up  certain  vessels  with  the  privilege  of 
using  them  outwards,  and  saying  that  they  had 
done  so  in  several  instances,  and  that  in  such 
cases  they  had  allowed  the  vessels  a  compensa- 
tion for  that  use,  but  that  such  additional  com- 

88 


pensation  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  rates  of 
guano,  as  would  appear  by  referring  to  those 
charters.  Other  correspondence  took  place  be- 
tween the  parties,  or  their  counsel,  which  it  i» 
not  necessary  to  notice  at  the  present  time. 
After  the  cargo  of  The  Shirley  was  discharged, 
the  defendants  rendered  an  account  of  the 
vovage  to  the  plaintiffs,  showing  a  balance  in 
their  favor  of  $21,948.89,  calculating  the  freight 
at  $25  per  ton,  without  any  allowance  for  a 
rise  under  the  advance  clause  of  the  charter, 
which  was  not  satisfactory  to  the  plaintiffs. 
They  claimed  a  further  sum  under  the  advance 
clause,  equal  to  $5  per  ton  upon  the  wholQ 
freight  brought  home.  Seven  other  vessels, 
were  charter^  by  the  defendants  between  the 
1 1th  day  of  April  and  the  27th  day  of  May. 
1854,  for  the  transportation  of  guano  from  the 
Chincha  Islands  to  the  UnitedStates.  All  of 
those  charters  werf  introduced  by  the  plaintiffs, 
subject  to  objection,  and  the^^  are  substantially 
the  same  with  that  of  The  Shirley,  and  contsio 
a  similar  clause,  giving  the  vessels  the  benefit 
of  a  subsequent  rise  in  the  guano  freights. 
On  the  1st  day  of  June,  1854,  after  these 
charters  were  executed,  the  defendants  wrote 
to  their  agents  in  New  York  and  Boston,  in- 
closing a  pro  forma  charter  party  for  vessels  out 
and  home,  and  authorized  and  instructed  them 
to  take  up  as  many  vessels  as  they  oould  under 
such  charters,  without  allowing  the  least  de- 
viation from  its  terms,  and  directing  them  in  the 
same  communications  to  keep  former  rates, 
without  benefit  of  advance,  for  home  charters. 
It  recites  that  the  vessel  taken  up  shall  proceed 
to  Callao,  from  a  port  in  the  Indian  or  I^ciflc 
oceans,  **  where  she  is  at  present  bound,"  and 
thence  with  all  convenient  dispatch  to  the 
Chincha  Islands  to  take  in  her  cargo,  and  that 
the  vessel  shall  be  ready  to  load  in  the  course 
of  January,  1855,  and  shall  thence  proceed  to 
Hampton  Roads  for  orders  and  to  discharge, 
as  is  provided  in  the  charter  of  The  Shirley. 
Freight  was  to  be  paid  on  charters  conforming 
to  those  instructions  at  the  rate  of  $25  per  ton, 
custom-house  weight,  and  the  charters  were  to 
contain  the  following  stipulation: 

'*  It  is  further  agreed,  that  within  one  week 
from  the  date  thereof,  the  owners  of  the  vessel 
may,  if  they  see  fit.  elect  to  dispatch  her  direct  to 
Callao  and  the  Chincha  Islands,  to  load,  aa 
hereinbefore  provided ;  and  in  case  the  owners 
shall  so  elect,  the  charterers  shall  be  entitled 
to  all  her  earnings  for  such  outward  voyage, 
and  shall  further  have  the  privilege  of  shipping- 
by  her'Buch  outward  cargo,  not  exceeding  two 
hundred  tons,  as  they  may  desire,  provided  they 
shall  do  so  within  ten  days  after  the  ownera 
shall  have  announced  their  election.  The 
charterers,  on  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  at  the 
home  port,  to  pay,  in  full  satisfaction  for  such 
earnings  and  privilege,  and  of  all  outward 
freight,  such  gross  sum  as  shall  be  equivalent 
to  $5  per  ton  on  the  return  cargo  delivered.'* 

Twenty  five  vessels  were  sumequently  taken 
up  under  charter-parties  substant&Uy  conform- 
ing to  that  stipulation,  all  bearing  date  prior 
to  the  80th  day  of  July  following  that  instruc- 
tion. Sixteen  were  negotiated  by  the  agents 
of  the  defendants  residing  in  New  York,  five 
by  the  defendants  themselves,  and  the  remain- 
ing four  by  their  agents  in  Boston.  In  many 
of  these  charters,  the  clause  prescribing   the 

W  U.  8. 


1898. 


BaBRBDA  y.  BlLBBBB. 


146^170 


port  from  which  the  vessel  was  to  proceed  to 
GpJlao,  as  contamed  in  the  pro  forma  charter- 
purty,  was  omitted,  and  another  substituted  in 
Its  place,  as  *'  from  where  she  was  bound."  or 
"from  Amsterdam,  where  bound",  or  from 
New  York  direct  to  Callao.  These  deviations, 
however,  from  the  form  of  a  charter  furnished 
by  the  defendants  must  have  been  approved  by 
them,  as  all  the  charters  subsequently^  nego- 
tiated by  their  agents  were  duly  transmitted  to 
BcUtimore,  and  received  their  signatures,  before 
they  went  into  operation.  Some  other  devi- 
ations from  the  pro  forma  charter-party,  of 
minor  importance,  were  introduced  into  one  or 
more  of  these  charters,  which  it  is  not  impor- 
tant to  notice  in  this  inveslieation,  as  they  all 
contained  the  stipulation  above  mentioned, 
which  is  the  principal  subject  of  controversy  in 
tbis  suit,  under  that  stipulation,  the  owner 
might  elect,  within  a  week  from  the  date  of 
the  charter  party,  to  dispatch  the  vessel  direct 
to  C^ao  and  the  Chincha  Islands;  and  in  that 
event,  the  charterers  had  the  privilege  to  ship 
the  outward  cargo  for  their  own  beneAt,  not 
exceeding  two  hundred  tons,  provided  they 
elected  so  to  do  within  ten  days  after  the  owner 
announced  his  decision  to  send  the  vessel 
direct ;  and  in  case  the  owner  so  elected  and  sent 
the  vessel,  no  matter  whether  the  charterers 
freighted  her  out  or  not,  the  owner  was  entitled 
in  all  events  to  demand  $5  per  ton  on  the  re- 
turn cargo  of  foano,  in  addition  to  the  $25 
as^reed  to  be  paid  in  the  general  clause  of  the 
charter-party  already  stated. 

Whether  the  vessel  carried  out  much  or  little 
frelffht,  or  none  at  all,  was  entirely  immaterial 
to  ue  owner,  so  far  as  respected  the  earnings 
of  the  vessel,  as  the  additional  compensation  in 
any  event  was  to  be  estimated  and  ascertained. 
not  upon  the  outward  freight,  but  upon  the  re- 
turn cargo;  and  it  made  no  difference  in  re- 
spect to  time,  as  the  owner  contracted  that  the 
vessel,  whether  freighted  or  not,  should  be  at 
Callao,  ready  to  load  in  the  course  of  January, 
under  the  penalty  of  $12,000. 

That  stipulation,  whatever  mij^ht  have  been 
its  object,  resulted  in  no  matenal  pecuniary 
advantage  to  the  defendants.  They  did  not  f ur- 
niah  any  outward  cargo,  except  in  a  single  in- 
stance, and  then  only  to  a  small  amount,  con- 
sisting of  seven  or  eight  boxes  of  eigars.  In 
another  instance,  they  offered  to  ship  two  iron 
boilers  for  Callao,  but  the  owners  refused  to 
talte  them  as  deck  load,  alleging  that  it  would 
be  dangerous,  and  a  dispute  led  to  a  cancella- 
tion of  the  contract  by  mutual  consent.  Except 
in  those  two  cases,  the  defendants  never  at- 
tempted to  avail  themselves  of  the  benefits  se- 
cured by  that  provision,  either  by  furnishing 
the  freight  directly  or  by  advertising  the  ves- 
sels. Their  counsel  insist  that  that  the  addi- 
tional compensation  was  paid  for  the  privilege 
thus  secured;  and  that  it  makes  no  difference 
whether  it  was  exercised  or  not,  inasmuch  as 
they  had  the  right  to  avail  themselves  of  it  if 
they  saw  fit,  and  found  it  to  be  for  their  ad  van- 
tage.  All  or  nearly  all  of  the  vessels  pro- 
ceeded directly  from  the  United  States,  carrying 
out  no  freight  for  the  defendants,  and  on  their 
return  were  paid  the  additional  $5  for  every 
ton  of  guano  brought  home.  How  much  that 
additional  compensation  amounted  to  does  not 
appear,  nor  are  there  any  data  in  the  record 

See  31  How. 


from  which  it  can  be  definitely  ascertained. 
According  to  the  charter  of  The  Shirley,  she 
was  a  ship  of  nine  hundred  and  ten  tons  bur- 
den, and  it  appears  that  she  brought  home  four- 
teen hundred  and  fifty-nine  tons  of  guano, 
reckoned  at  custom  house  weight.  Eleven  of 
the  charters  of  other  vessels  give  their  tonage. 
showing  that  their  measurement,  on  an  average 
is  a  fraction  more  than  eight  hundred  tons. 
Assuming  that  the  average  of  the  eleven, 
whose  tonage  is  given,  is  the  true  average  of 
the  whole  number  chartered  containing  that 
provision,  and  that  each  brought  home  cargo 
in  proportion  to  The  Shirley,  it  would  show 
that  the  amount  of  the  additional  compensation 
allowed  to  those  vessels  under  that  clause  could 
nbt  have  been  much  less  than  $150,000.  What- 
ever the  sum  was,  whether  more  or  less  than 
the  amount  supposed,  it  must  be  assumed.onthe 
theory  of  the  defendants,  that  it  was  allowed 
and  paid  by  the  charterers,  in  consideration 
of  the  privilege  secured  to  load  their  own  ves- 
sels outward  lor  their  own  benefit,  which  priv- 
ilege the  case  shows  they  never  exercised  to  an 
extent  to  enable  them  to  realize  therefrom  mere 
than  the  sum  of  $50.  It  was  insisted  by  the 
plaintiffs  in  the  court  below  that  this  stipula- 
tion was  inserted  in  those  charters,  as  a  device 
to  avoid  the  effect  of  the  advance  clause  iq  the 
charter  of  The  Shirley  and  other  vessels,  which 
had  gone  out  under  similar  charters,  and  that 
the  real  contract  was  one  to  give  $80  per  ton  for 
the  transportation  of  the  guano  to  the  United 
States,  and  consequently  showed  that  the  char- 
terers, within  the  period  specified,  had  made 
an  advance  in  the  guano  freights  equal  to  the 
amount  of  such  additional  compensation. 

They  also  offered  parol  proof  in  support  of 
their  view  of  these  transactions,  which  was  re- 
ceived by  the  court,  subject  to  objection. 

Such  brief  portions  only  of  the  testimony  as 
are  necessary  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the  le- 
gal questions  to  be  decided  will  here  be  repro- 
duced. 

In  respect  to  the  vessels  whose  charters 
required  that  they  should  proceed  from  some 
port  in  the  Indian  or  Pacific  Ocean,  the  plaint- 
iffs proved  that  the  vessels  proceeded  direct  to 
Callao,  and  that  the  owners,  at  the  time  the 
charters  were  made,  did  not  and  had  not 
contemplated  any  such  indirect  voyage,  and 
elected,  in  the  act  of  executing  the  charters,  to 
send  the  vessels  direct,  and,  in  some  instances, 
were  told  immediately,  by  the  agents  of  the  de- 
fendants, who  negotiated  the  charters,  that 
they  might  proceed  at  once,  as  there  was  no 
outward  cargo  for  them.  Those  charters  from 
which  the  abDve  clause  had  been  stricken  out 
still  contained  the  stipulation  in  question,  allow- 
ing the  election  to  the  owners  as  to  the  course 
of  the  voyage;  and  in  such  cases,  the  vessels 
went  out  in  ballast  direct  to  Callao,  and  on 
their  return  from  Chincha  Islands  with  a  cargo 
of  guano  were  paid  the  additional  compensa- 
tion. 

Another  class  of  testimonv  was  to  the  effect 
that  the  agents  of  the  defendants  in  New  York 
and  Boston  offered  $80  per  ton  for  the  charter 
of  the  vessels  to  go  direct,  and,  after  the  offers 
were  accepted  by  the  owners,  that  the  char- 
ters were  drawn  up,  containing  this  stipulation; 
and  that  the  owners,  when  the  charters  were 
presented  for  execution,   inquired  why  they 

8» 


146-170 


BUPBBMB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UniTIBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm» 


were  so  drawn,  and  were  told  that  it  was  be- 
cause they  had  made  charter-parties  at  $25  per 
ton,  and  consequently  did  not  wifth  that  these 
charters  should  show  more  than  that  sum;  and 
in  one  instance,  the  answer  to  the  inquiry  was, 
that  they  did  not  wish  these  charters  to  conflict 
with  former  charter-parties,  which  provided 
for  a  freight  of  $25  per  ton,  with  the  beneflt  of 
a  rise.  These  declarations  of  the  agents  of  the 
defendants  were  proved  by  the  owners  of  the 
vessels  who  made  the  charters.  It  was  proved 
by  the  defendants  that  their  agents  never  had 
any  authority  in  respect  to  such  charters,  ex- 
cept what  was  conferred  by  the  letters  of  in- 
struction of  the  1st  of  June,  1854;  and  those 
agents,  upon  being  called  as  witnesses,  denied 
that  they  had  ever  made  the  declarations  as- 
scribed  to  them  by  the  witnesses  called  by  the 
plaintiffs. 

Further  explanatory  and  rebutting  testimon^^ 
was  introduced  by  the  defendants;  but,  as  it 
does  not  give  rise  to  any  le^l  question  for  the 
consideration  of  the  court,  it  is  omitted. 

After  the  testimony  was  concluded,  the 
counsel  of  the  defendants  requested  the  court 
to  exclude  from  the  consideration  of  the  jury 
all  the  decUrations  and  statements  of  those 
agents  given  in  evidence  by  the  plaintiffs,  re* 
spec^ng  the  terms,  conditions,  or  purposes,  of 
the  charter-parties  negotiated  by  them,  vairtng 
from  the  authority  and  powers  confirmed  on 
ihem  by  their  written  instructions;  which  the 
court  refused  to  do,  so  far  as  regarded  the  dec- 
larations and  statements  made  at  the  time  the 
charters  were  executed,  and  ruled  and  deter- 
mined that  all  such  declarations  and  statements 
were  admissible  and  competent  evidence.  To 
which  refusal  and  ruling  the  defendants  ex- 
cepted, and  their  exception  was  allowed  by  the 
court. 

Prayers  for  instructions  were  made  by  both 
parties — ^flrst  by  the  plaintiffs,  and  then  by  the 
defendants.  Those  presented  by  the  defend- 
ants were  made  the  bubject  of  exception. 
They  are  eight  in  number,  including  the  one 
embraced  in  the  third  bill  of  exceptions:  but 
inasmuch  as  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  instructions  given  by  the  court  cover 
the  whole  controversy  between  the  parties,  they 
will  not  be  specifically  examined;  and  for  the 
further  reason,  that  their  separate  consideration 
would  be  tedious  and  unprofitable. 

The  instructions  given  by  the  court  are  to 
the  effect  that,  in  addition  to  the  balance 
proved  on  the  account  rendered,  **  the  plaint- 
iffs are  entitled  to  recover  such  further  sum,  if 
any,  aa  the  jury  may  find  to  have  lieen  the  ad- 
vance on  the  freights  agreed  to  be  paid  by  the 
defendants  to  any  one  for  bringing  guano  from 
the  Chincha  Islands  to  the  United  States  in  char- 
ters executed  here  between  the  1 1  ih  day  of  April, 
1854,  and  the  day  the  jury  shall  find  The  Shirely 
finished  loading  at  the  Chincha  Islands. 

2.  '*That  in  ascertaining  whetlier  any  con- 
tract for  advanced  freight  was  made,  the  jury 
are  not  confined  to  the  consideration  alone  of 
the  charter-parties  executed  after  the  1 1th  day 
of  April,  1864,  but  are  to  conbider  them  in  con- 
nection with  all  the  evidence  in  the  case;  and 
if  they  find  that  the  real  contract,  in  some  one 
or  more  of  the  charter-parties,  was  a  contract 
to  brine  guano  here  and  deliver  it  at  $80  per 
ton,  and  that  the  five-dollar  clause  was  added 

90 


to  avoid  any  responsibility  under  the  advance 
clause  in  the  charter  of  The  ^hirley,  then  the 
$5  advance  is  an  advance  freight,  within  tfle 
'moaning  of  the  first  instruction. 

Under  these  instructions,  the  jury  returned  a 
verdict  for  the  plaintiffs 'in  the  sum  of  $30,- 
044.62;  whereupon,  tne  defendants  brought  a 
writ  of  error  to  this  court. 

1.  They  now  insist,  among  other  things,  to 
the  effect  that  the  advance  clause  in  the  charter- 
party  of  The  Shirley  must  lie  interpreted  to  re- 
fer only  to  homeward  voyages  from  the  Chin* 
cha  Islands  to  the  United'  States. 

2.  That  the  charter-parties  introduced  by  the 
plaintiffs  to  show  an  advance  in  the  giiano 
freights  are  on  their  face  for  voyages  of  a  differ- 
ent chhracter  from  that  of  The  Shirley,  and 
afforded  no  evidence  to  maintain  the  action. 

8.  That  the  parol  evidence  introduced  by  the 
plaintiffs  was  not  admissible,  and  should  have 
been  rejected. 

4.  That  even  if  the  parol  evidence  were  ad- 
missible, and  it  were  competent  to  treat  the  char- 
ters under  consideration  as  stipulations  for  a 
round  voyage  out  and  home,  they  would  still 
furnish  no  evidence  of  an  advance  in  the  guano 
freights  over  the  charter  of  The  Shirley,  unless 
it  were  shown  that  the  earnings  of  The  Shirley 
out,  and  the  $25  per  ton  home,  were  less  than 
the  $80  per  ton  stipulated  to  be  paid  under 
that  construction  of  these  charters. 

I.  All  of  these  propositions  except  one  in- 
volve, directly  or  indirectly,  the  construction  of 
the  advance  clause  in  the  charter  of  The  Shir- 
ley. Under  that  clause.  The  Shirley  was  to 
have  the  benefit  Of  any  advance  in  the  guano 
freights  made  by  the  charterers  in  the  Unit^ 
States,  before  she  finished  loading  at  the  Iwlanda. 
She  was  chartered  on  the  11th  day  of  April, 
1854:  and  finished  loading  on  the  8th  day  of 
March,  1 855 ;  and  consequently  her  owners  were 
entitled,  by  the  express  words  of  the  contract, 
to  claim  the  beneflt  of  any  advance  in  such 
freights  made  by  the  defendants  in  the  United 
States  between  those  dates. 

Such  an  advance  in  guano  freights  could  only 
be  made  by  the  defendantit,  as  they  w^ere  the 
only  persons  in  the  United  States  who  were  au- 
thorized by  their  government  to  contract  for  its 
transportation.  They  could  raise  the  price  of 
transportation  or  reduce  it,  if  the  owners  of 
vessels  would  accept  their  terms;  and  if  not, 
they  could  refuse  to  contract;  and  if  no  con- 
tracts for  an  advance  were  made  by  them  within 
the  period  ppe6ifled  in  the  charier  of  The  Shir- 
ley, then  her  owners  would  have  no  claim  for 
additional  compensation.  Their  right  to  such 
compensation  was  not  referred  to  the  state  of  the 
market,  but  to  the  subsequent  contracts  made 
by  the  defendants  for  the  transpor*Ation  of 
guano  from  the  Chincha  Islands  to  the  United 
States.  Freights  in  general  might  rise  ever  so 
much,  and  it  would  not  beneflt  the  plaintiffs 
unless  the  defendants  yielded  to  ita  influence, 
and  made  contracts  to  give  higher  rates  for  the 
transporiation  of  guano.  They  might  engage 
in  any  other  branch  of  commerce,  and  give 
what  rates  of  freight  they  pleased,  and  yet  if 
they  did  not  make  any  advance  in  the  guano 
freights  in  the  United  states,  it  would  not  con- 
fer any  beneflt  upon  the  plaintiffs.  Any  other 
advance  in  freights,  however  great  and  by 
whomsoever  md^e,  were  not  to  be  taken  into 

W  U.& 


1858. 


BaABBDA  Y.  SIL8BBB. 


146-170 


aoooant  in  determininff  the  question  whether  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  additional  compensa- 
tion. In  order  to  avail  the  plaintiffs  in  that  be- 
half, it  must  be  an  advance  made  by  the  de- 
fendants, and  one  paid,  or  agreed  to  be  paid,  as 
the  price  for  the  transportation  of  guano  to  the 
United  States;  and  it  must  appear  that  the  con- 
tract for  such  payment  was  made  within  the 
period  specified  in  that  clause  of  the  charter  of 
The  Shirley.  Looking,  therefore,  to  the  plain 
import  of  the  language  of  the  parties,  and  ap- 
plying that  language  to  the  subject  matter  of 
the  contract,  as  described  in  the  contract  itself, 
it  is  clear  that  the  word  "  freight,"  as  qualified 
by  the  word  **  guano,"  was  used  in  a  special 
aenae.and  refcrssolely  to  the  price  paid,or  agreed 
to  be  paid,  by  the  defendants,  within  the  pre- 
scribed time  for  the  transportation  of  guano 
from  the  Chincha  Islands  to  the  United  States. 
According  to  the  terms  of  the  contract,  the 
parties  agreed  that  the  subsequent  transactions 
of  the  defendants,  in  the  same  trade,  should  fur- 
nish and  constitute  the  standard  or  criterion  by 
which  their  rights  and  duties  towards  each  other 
C^rowtng  out  of  that  clause  in  the  charter-party 
should  be  ascertained  and  determined.  Their 
sumement  was  to  the  effect  that  the  plaint- 
ins  contracted  unconditionally  to  perform  the 
service  mentioned,  for  which  the^  were,  in  all 
eveDts,to  receive  the  sum  specified  in  the  general 
clause  of  the  charter  party;  and  in  case  the  de- 
fendants paid  or  contracted  to  pay  other  persons 
a  mater  sum  for  the  like  service  "before  The 
Shirley  finished  loading,  then  the  plaintiffs  were 
entillra  to  an  additional  compensation  under 
this  special  clause,  equal  to  the  excess  so  paid 
or  contracted  to  be  paid  to  such  other  parties. 
They  chartered  their  vessel  early  in  the  season, 
as  appears  from  the  dat^  of  the  charter-party. 
and  it  may  fairly  be  inferred  from  the  nature  of 
the  transaction  and  the  surrounding  circum- 
stances, independently  of  the  oorrespendence, 
that  some  such  stipulation  was  regarded  as 
necxsMiry  to  protect  their  interests  in  the  con- 
tlogency  of  a  rise  in  freights  as  the  season  ad* 
Tsnced.  Such  contingent  agreements  are  of 
fnsqtient  occurrence  between  merchants  and 
ship  owners,  and  are  entitled  to  receive  a  liberal 
interpretation,as  they  are  in  f  urtheranceof  trade 
sod  equal  justice  between  the  parties.  They 
arc,  perhaps,  more  frequently  baaed  upon  the 
future  state  of  the  markets,  and  not,  as  in  this 
cmse,  upon  the  transactions  of  the  merchant  in 
the  particular  trade.  Parlies,  however,  have 
the  right  to  select  what  criterion  they  please: 
and  where  their  contracts  are  fairly  made,  they 
must  receive  a  reasonablercoustruction,  so  as  to 
carry  their  intention  into  effect,  and  In  general 
that  intention  roust  be  gathered  from  the  lan- 
^age  employed,  the  surrounding  circum- 
stances, and  the  subject  matter.  Our  attention 
lias  lieen  drawn  to  the  case  of  Oether  v.  Capper^ 
80  Eng.  C.  L., 606.  as  asserting  a  contrary  doc 
trine.  On  a  careful  examination  of  the  facts  of 
that  case.and  the  opinions  of  the  judges,  we  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  not  opposed  to 
the  views  here  expressed.  It  was  an  action  for 
freight  upon  a  charter-party.  Under  the  gen- 
era) clause,  a  given  rate  of  freight  was  to  be 
paid  in  all  events,  as  in  this  caf<e:  and  it  con- 
tained a  special  clause,  which  stipulated  that  the 
plaintiff  *'  was  to  receive  the  highest  freight 
which  he  could  prove  to  have  been  paid  for  ships 

See  91  How. 


on  the  same  voyage,  when  the  vessel  passed 
Elsinore."  At  the  trial,  the  plaintiff  was  un- 
able to  prove  that  any  other  vessel  had  made  the 
voyage  referred  to  in  the  charter- parly.  Fail- 
ing in  that  attempt,  he  then  offered  proof  that 
a  higher  rate  had  been  paid  for  vessels  about 
that  time  from  Lundswall,  or  an  adjacent  port, 
to  London,  which  is  a  very  different  voyage. 
Whereupon  a  verdict  was  taken  for  the  plaint- 
iff, reserving  leave  to  the  defendant  to  move  to 
enter  a  verdict  in  his  favor,  or  to  reduce  the 
damages,  an  the  court  should  think  fit.  A  rule 
to  show  cause  was  accordingly  granted,  and 
after  argument  it  was  made  absolute.  Separate 
opinions  were  given  on  the  occasion  by  the 
judges,  to  the  effect  that  the  owner  could  not 
entitle  himself  to  the  additional  compensation 
by  proving  that  other  vessels  had  been  chartered 
at  higher  rates  from  Lundswall  to  London,  that 
being  a  different  voyage,  and  not  within  the 
fair  intendment  of  the  charter-party.  Every 
one  of  the  judges  present  placed  the  decision  ex- 
pressly upon  the  words  of  the  charter-party, 
and  the  failure  of  the  plaintiff  to  bring  hu  case 
within  their  Intendment.  His  right  to  addi- 
tional compensation  was  made  to  depend,  bv 
the  express  words  of  the  contract,  upon  hu 
being  able  to  prove  that  other  vessels  at  the 
time  specified  received  or  were  to  receive  higher 
rates  of  freight  for  the  same  voyage.  He  failed 
to  exhibit  tne  proof,  and,  of  course,  was  not 
entitled  to  recover.  His  contract  prescribed  the 
criterion  by  which  his  claim  to  aoditional  com- 
pensation was  to  be  ascertained  and  determined, 
and  he  had  no  right  to  go  out  of  the  contract 
and  select  a  new  standara,  to  which  the  other 
contracting  party  had  not  consented.  It  is  far 
otherwise  with  the  plaintiffs  in  the  case  under 
consideration.  Their  case  rests  upon  some- 
what different  grounds.  They  have  proved  the 
state  of  facts  on  which  their  right  to  recover 
depends.  According  to  the  verdict  of  the  jury, 
and  the  instructions  of  the  court,  their  case  is 
brought  within  the  legal  intendment  of  the 
contract,. 'leaving  nothing  for  the  ooi^ideration 
of  this  court,  except  the  legal  questions  pre- 
sented in  the  bills  of  exception.  Their  ship 
was  to  have  the  benefit  of  any  advance  in  the 
guano  freight  made  by  the  charterers  in  the 
United  States  before  she  finished  loading.  They 
contracted  to  bring  guano  from  the  Chincha 
Islands  to  the  United  States  for  a  given  rate  per 
ton,  and  the  defendants  stipulated  to  pay  that 
rate,  and  if  their  psid  or  contracted  to  pay  other 
vessels  a  higher  rate  before  The  Shirley  finished 
loading,  then  they  agreed  to  give  the  plaintiffs 
an  additional  compensation  equal  to  that  ex- 
cess; and  for  that  excess  of  rate  per  ton  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover,  together  with 
the  balance  of  the  account  rendered,  which  was 
admitted  to  be  correct  by  the  defendants.  These 
suggestions  lead  necessarily  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  is  no  error  in  the  charge  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court,  so  far  as  respects  the  construction 
of  the  contract,  as  the  instruction  In  that  par- 
ticular was  in  strict  conformity  to  the  views 
here  expressed.  It  was  to  the  effect  that  if  the 
jury  found  that  the  defendants  had  agreed  to 
pay  others  more  than  $25  per  ton  for  bringing 
guano  from  the  Chincha  Islands  to  the  United 
States  under  charter-parties  executed  here  be- 
tween the  dates  before  mentioned,  then  they 
were  authorized  to  find  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the 

9t 


14^170 


SUFRKlfB  COUBT  OV  THB  UHITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbhm, 


plaintiffs  for  that  excess.  All  of  the  charters 
relied  on  by  the  plaintiffs  as  tending  to  show 
that  such  was  the  fact,  were  substantially  of  the 
same  character,  so  that  if  one  had  that  tendency, 
then  all  had,  and  that  was  conceded  in  the 
argument,  and  must  have  been  so  understood 
by  the  jury. 

II.  In  the  next  place,  it  is  insisted  that  the 
declarations  and  statements  of  the  agents  of  the 
defendants,  made  at  the  time  those  charters 
were  executed,  were  improperly  admitted  as 
evidence,  and  two  grounds  are  assumed  in  sup- 
port of  the  proposition.  First,  that  they  were 
made  without  authority,  and  therefore  were 
not  admissible  to  affect  the  interests  of  the  de- 
fendants; and  second,  that  they  were  admitted 
in  violation  of  the  well-known  rule  that  parol 
evidence  is  not  admissible  to  explain,  vary  or 
contradict  a  written  instrument.  AH  such 
declarations  and  statements  made  subsequently 
to  the  execution  of  the  charters  were  properly 
ruled  out  and  excluded  from  the  consideration 
of  the  Jury. 

1.  Some  brief  reference  to  the  facts  of  the 
case  becomes  necessary,  in  order  to  test  the 
correctness  of  the  first  ground  assumed  under 
this  last  proposition.  Full  authority  had  been 
conferred  upon  those  agents  to  negotiate  for 
the  vessels  whose  charters  were  introduced  by 
the  plaintiffs.  Those  declarations  and  state- 
ments were  made  by  their  agents  in  respect  to 
the  subjec^matt^r  of  the  negotiation,  and  at 
the  time  the  charters  were  presented  to  the 
owners  of  the  vessels  for  execution.  After 
they  were  executed  by  the  owners,  they  were 
forwarded  to  the  defendants  and  received  their 
signatures,  and  every  assurance  given  by  the 
agents  to  the  owners  of  the  vessels  was  subse- 
quently made  good  by  the  defendants.  They 
were  told  there  was  no  outward  cargo  for  them 
and  that  they  might  proceed  immediately;  and 
they  were  allowed  to  do  so,  without  objection 
or  remonstrance.  The  vessels  carried  out  no 
freight,  and,  on  their  return,  the  owners  were 

Said  $30  per  ton  on  the  return  cargo,  without 
esitatiou  or  complaint.  Accompanying  those 
explanations  were  others  to  the  effect  that  the 
stipulation  in  question  had  been  inserted  in  the 
charters,  so  that  they  might  not  conflict  with 
those  previously  made  providing  for  a  rise  in 
freight;  and  the  circumstances  rail  to  disclose 
any  other  substantial  purpose  for  which  it  was 
done. 

Parties  do  not  usually  contraf^  heavy  pecun- 
iary obligations  without  some  object  in  view ; 
and  as  no  substantial  one  is  disclosed,  except 
the  one  assigned  by  the  plaintiffs,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say,  as  matter  of  law,  that  the  charters 
in  quesUon  and  the  surrounding  circumstances 
had  no  tendency  to  maintain  the  issue  for  the 
plaintiffs.  Where  the  fact  of  agency  has  been 
proved,  says  Mr.  Starkie,  either  expressly  or- 
presumptively,  the  act  of  the  agent,  co-exten- 
sive with  the  authority,  is  the  act  of  the  princi- 
pal, whose  mere  instrument  he  is,  and  then, 
whatever  the  agent  b&jb,  within  the  ccope  of 
his  authority,  the  principal  says;  and  evidence 
may  be  given  of  such  acts  and  declarations,  as 
if  they  had  been  actually  done  and  made  by 
the  principal  himself.  That  principle  was  di- 
rectly sanctioned  by  this  court  in  United  States 
V.  Qooding,  12  Wheat.,  470.  where  the  views 
of  the  author,  as  above  quoted,  were  cited  and 

98 


approved.  2  Stark.  £v..  45.  Whatever  the 
agent  does  in  the  lawful  prosecution  of  the 
business  intrusted  to  him  by  the  principal,  is 
the  act  of  the  principal;  and  there,  says  Mr. 
Greenleaf,  his  representations,  declarations  and 
admissions,  respecting  the  subject-matter,  will 
also  bind  him,  if  miule  at  the  same  time,  and 
constituting  a  part  of  the  res  regestas,  and  they 
are  of  the  nature  of  original  evidence,  and  not 
hearsay;  and  Judge  Story,  in  his  valuable  trea- 
tise on  the  liaw  of  Agency,  maintains  the  same 
doctrine.  1  Greenl.  £v. ,  85 ;  113  Story  on  Ag. , 
sec.  184.  Acts  and  declarations  of  an  agent 
are  admissible  under  such  dircumstances,  upon 
the  ground  that,  whatever  an  agent  does  or 
says  in  reference  to  the  business  in  which  he  ia 
at  the  time  employed,  and  within  the  scope  of 
his  authority,  is  done  or  said  by  the  principal, 
and  consequently  may  be  proved  in  like  man- 
ner as  if  the  evidence  applied  personally  to  the 
principal.  American  Fur  Go.  v.  The  United 
States,  2  Pet.,  864.  On  the  whole  case,  we  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  evidence  of  original  au- 
thority in  the  agents  was  suffident  to  warrant 
the  court  in  submitting  their  declarations  and 
statements  to  the  jury. 

In  the  same  connection,  it  was  also  denied 
at  the  argument  that  there  is  any  sufficient  evi- 
dence in  the  case  to  show  that  the  agents  of 
the  defendants  had  any  authority  to  make  de- 
viations from  the  iwvjWma  charter-party  fur- 
nished to  them  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  1854. 
A  recurrence  to  the  evidence,  however,  will 
show  that  the  suggestions  are  not  well  founded. 
They  commenced  negotiating  for  vessels  under 
those  instructions  shortly  after  they  were  re- 
ceived, and  continued  the  business  till  nearly 
the  close  of  July.  All  the  charters,  after  they 
were  executed  by  the  owners,  were  forwarded 
to  the  defendants,  and  received  their  signa- 
tures. One  bears  date  as  early  as  the  5th  day 
of  June,  and  others  as  late  as  the  29th  day  of 
July,  showing  that  they  were  approved  as  they 
were  forwarded,  and  at  different  times.  These 
facts  present  strong  presumptive  evidence  of 
authority,  fully  warranting  the  court  in  sub- 
mitting the  question  to  the  jury.  * 

2.  The  second  ground  assumed  by  the  de- 
fendants, under  this  proposition,  is,  that  the 
declarations  and  statements  of  their  agents 
ought  to  have  been  excluded,  for  the  reason 
that  parol  evidence  is  not  admissible  to  explain, 
vary,  or  contradict,  a  written  contract.  That 
principle,  as  a  general  rule  applicable  to  parlies 
and  privies,  ana  their  representatives  and  those 
claiming  under  them,  is  undeniable,  and  is  not 
disputed  by  the  coucnsel  of  the  plaintiffs.  They 
contended,  however,  in  the  court  below,  and 
still  insist,  that  the  right  of  the  plaintiffs  to  de- 
mand additional  compensation  in  this  case  was 
made  to  depend,  by  the  express  words  of  the 
contract,  upon  the  subsequent  transactions  of 
the  defendants  in  the  same  trade,  and  that  the 
stipulation  in  the  subsequent  charters  is  so 
framed  that  it  covers  up  and  conceals  the  real 
nature  of  the  contracts  between  the  parties. 
They  went  farther  in  the  court  below,  and  still 
insist  that  the  real  contract  was  one  to  pay  fSO 
per  ton  to  bringguanofrom  the  Chincha  Islands 
to  the  United  States,  and  that  the  stipulation 
was  framed  in  the  form  in  which  it  appears, 
graduating  $5  on  the  outward  and  (25  on  the 
home  voyage,  for  the  express  purpose  of  reliev- 
es U.  8. 


1858. 


BilHRXDA  ▼.  SlLBBBB. 


146-170 


infc  the  defendants  from  the  responsibility 
which  they  had  incurred  to  the  plaintiffs,  under 
the  charter  of  The  Shirley,  and  the  jury  have 
found  all  these  alleged  facts  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiffs.  Whether  the  Jury  were  warranted 
in  so  finding  or  not,  is  not  a  question  for  an  ap- 
pellate tribunal.  That  question  cannot  be  re- 
examined by  this  court.  For  the  purpose  of 
any  examination  of  the  case  which  it  is  compe- 
tent for  this  court  to  make  under  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  and  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress, it  must  be  assumed  that  the  facts  of  the 
case  have  been  correctly  found  by  thejury.  Re- 
peated decisions  of  this  court  have  affirmed  the 
doctrine,  which  is  but  a  repetition  of  the  con- 
stitutional provision  upon  the  subject,  that  no 
fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-exam* 
inable  in  any  court  of  the  United  States  than 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law,  and 
it  is  well  known  that  the  onl^  modes  known  to 
the  common  hiw  of  re-examming  the  facts  of  a 
case,  after  they  have  been  found  by  a  jury,  are 
the  granting  of  a  new  trial  by  the  court  where 
the  issue  was  tried,  or  to  which  the  record  was 
properly  returnable,  or  by  the  award  of  a  venire 
jfadae  de  now  bv  an  appellate  court,  for  some 
error  of  law  which  intervened  in  the  proceed- 
ings. 

Farmme  ▼.  Be^finrd  et  <U„  8  Pet..  447;  U.  8, 
▼.  Kinif  et  al.,  7  How.,  845:  PenkaUmo  v. 
IkHMe,  8  Dall..  102;  IT,  8,  v.  BUaeon,  16 Pet., 
^1 ;  PhiOipe  v.  Preeton,  0  How. ,  289. 

Whether  the  evidence,  when  offered,  is  ad- 
missible, is  a  question  for  the  court;  but  when 
admitted,  the  question  whether  it  is  sufficient 
or  not  is  for  the  Jury,  and  it  is  their  province 
to  draw  from  it  all  such  inferences  and  con- 
clusions as  it  conduces  to  prove,  and  which,  in 
their  Judgment,  it  does  prove;  and  their  finding 
is  conclusive,  unless  a  new  trial  is  awarded  by 
the  court  in  which  the  case  is  tried,  or  in  the 
appellate  tribunal,  for  some  error  of  law. 
Outded  by  these  principles,  it  must  be  assumed, 
in  the  further  examination  of  this  question, 
tliat  the  facta  are  as  they  have  been  found  to 
be  by  the  jury.  It  then  appears  that  the  real 
contract  in  these  charters  was  one  to  pay  $80 

EiT  ton  for  bringing  guano  from  the  Chincha 
lands  to  the  umted  States,  and  that  the 
stipulation  in  question  was  inserted  in  the 
charters  to  cover  up  and  conceal  the  real  nat- 
ure of  the  contract,  in  order  to  enable  the  de- 
fendants to  relieve  themselves  from  the  respon- 
sibility which  they  had  incurred  in  their  previous 
contract  with  the  plaintiffs;  and  the  question 
lA,  whether  the  parol  evidence  wasproperly 
admitted  to  prove  those  facts.  Wlien  the 
plaintiffs  offered  to  prove  those  facts  in  the 
court  below,  the  question  was  then  presented 
to  the  circuit  court  precisely  as  it  is  here 
stated.  Evidence,  when  offered  at  the  trial, 
must  be  assumed  to  exist,  and  to  be  true,  for  the 
purpose  of  determining  the  question  of  its  ad- 
missibility. Proof,  such  as  was  offered  and 
received  in  this  case,  could  only  be  rejected 
upon  one  of  two  grounds — first,  that  the  evi- 
dence of  the  facts  was  not  admissible;  and 
second,  that  if  the  facts  were  proved,  they 
would  have  no  tendency  to  maintain  the  ac- 
tion. That  they  would  maintain  the  action  if 
proved,  no  one  can  doubt;  so  that  fhe  only 
question  is,  whether  they  were  admissible. 
One  further  explanation  is  necessary,  in  order 

See  21  How. 


to  present  the  question  in  its  true  light.  It  is 
not  pretended  that  the  parol  evidence  conflicts 
in  any  manner  with  the  written  contract  on 
which  the  suit  was  brought.  On  the  contrary, 
the  objection  is  directed  solely  to  its  effect  upon 
the  charter-parties  subsequently  executed  by 
the  defendants  with  the  owners  of  the  other 
vessels.  Those  charters  were  introduced  by  ^he 
plaintiffs  as  evidence  in  the  cause,  to  show 
their  right  to  recover.  They  also  relied  on 
the  cireumstances  attending  the  transactions, 
and  the  declarations  and  statements  of  the 
agents  who  negotated.them,  and  the  subsequent 
conduct  of  the  defendants  in  respect  to  the  same 
subject  matter.  At  the  trial,  the  charters  were 
submitted  to  the  jury  as  evidence,  and  the  jury 
were  told,  in  effect,  that  they  were  not  confined 
to  the  charters,  alone,  but  were  at  liberty  to 
consider  them  in  connection  with  all  the  other 
evidence  in  the  case,  in  order  to  ascertain 
what  the  real  contracts  were  between  those 
parties. 

Where  the  effect  of  a  Written  agreement  col- 
laterally introduced  as  evidence,  as  in  this  case, 
depenos,  not  merely  on  the  construction  and 
meaning  of  the  instrument,  but  upon  extrinsic 
facts  and  cireumstances,  the  inferences  of  fact 
to  be  drawn  from  it  must  be  left  to  the  jury. 
It  was  so  held  by  this  court  in  EtHng  v.  Tne 
Bank  of  the  United  8taU$,  11  Wheat.,  75,  and 
we  think  the  principle  is  correct.  In  that  case, 
the  testimony  consisted  of  various  communi- 
cations and  reports  made  to  the  Bank,  of  their 
own  transactions,  and  of  the  admissions  of  the 
parties  or  their  agents,  and  it  was  insistejd  on 
the  part  of  the  Bank,  tliat  the  jury  were  not  at 
liberty  to  draw  inferences  of  fact  from  the 
written  evidence;  to  which  objection,  Marshall, 
Ch,  J.,  replied,  that  "were  the  fact  as  alleged, 
and  were  it  true  that  all  the  testimony  is 
in  writing,  the  consequence  drawn  from  it 
cannot  be  admitted."  Other,  cases  have  been 
decided  b^  this  court,  applying  the  same  doc- 
trine as  in  lasigi  v.  Brown,  17  How.,  183. 
That  was  an  action  brought  to  recover  damages 
against  the  defendant  for  a  false  representation 
respecting  the  pecuniary  standing  of  a  third 
party,  whereby  the  plaintiff  had  been  induced 
to  sell  goods,  and  had  incurred  loss.  Letters 
were  introduced,  and  facts  and  cireumstances 
connected  with  them  proved;  and  this  court 
held  that  it  was  for  the  jury  to  say,  after  ex- 
amining the  letters  in  connection  with  the 
facts  and  cireumstances,  whether  they  were 
calculated  to  inspire,,  and  did  inspire,  a  false 
confidence  in  the  pecuniary  responsibility  of  the 
party,  to  which  the  defendant  knew  he  was 
not  entitled. 

Another  view  of  the  question  is  also  very 
properly  invoked  by  the  plaintiffs.  Their  claim 
to  additional  compensation,  by  the  express 
words  of  the  contract,  was  made  to  depend 
upon  their  being  able  to  exhibit  proof 
that  the  defendants  had  paid  other  parties  a 
higher  rate  than  $25  per  ton  for  the  same  serv- 
ice. Oral  proof  to  that  effect,  if  credible,  was 
as  good  as  written.  They  were  at  libertv  to 
rely  upon  the  one  or  the  other,  or  upon  both 
combined,  as  cireumstances  might  indicate  it 
to  be  for  their  interest  or  convenience.  Beyond 
question  they  might  introduce  those  charters 
for  that  purpose,  if  they  saw  fit;  or,  if  they 
had  the  means,  and  preferred  to  do  so,  they 

9S 


i9&-foa 


Bdfremb  Ooubt  ov  thb  United  Statbs. 


Dbg.  Tjeric, 


might  prove  their  case  by  other  evidence:  and 
it  cannot  be  maintained  that  their  right  to  do 
BO  was  in  any  manner  impaired  after  those 
charters  were  introduced.  They  were  not  par- 
ties to  those  contracts,  nor  did  they  in  any  lej^l 
sense  claim  under  them.  Their  rights  being 
made  to  depend  upon  the  subsequent  transac- 
tions of  the  defendants  with  third  parties,  h 
was  clearly  proper  to  admit  proof  to  show  what 
those  transactions  were. 

Several  courts  and  text  writers  have  stated 
the  principle  much  broader  than  it  is  here  laid 
down.  The  rule  exclucjing  parol  proof  in 
such  cases,  says  Mr.  Greenleaf,  cannot  affect 
third  persons;  who,  if  it  were  otherwise,  might 
be  prejudiced  by  things  recited  in  the  writings 
contrary  to  the  truth,  through  the  ignorance, 
carelessness,  or  fraud  of  the  parties,  and  who, 
therefore,  ought  not  to  be  precluded  from  prov- 
ing the  truth,  however  contradictory  to  the 
written  instruments  of  others.  In  Krider  v. 
Lafferty,  1  Whart.,  314,  it  is  held,  that  the  rule 
is  applicable  only  in  suits  between  parties  to 
the  agreement,  and  their  representatives  and 
those  claiming  under  them,  and  not  to  strangers. 
It  is  also  held  in  England,  in  several  cases,  that 
the  rule  is  not  applicable  to  straneers.  King 
V.  InhabiianU  of  Cheadle,  8  Barn.  &  Ad..  883; 
3  Taylor's  Ev. ,  sec.  837,  and  cases  cited ;  Wilson 
V.  Mart,  7  Taunt.,  395;  Overseen  of  Berlin  v. 
Norwich,  10  Johns.,  339;  Poth.  on  Obi.,  by 
Evans,  n.  766;  3  Cow.  &  H.,  notes,  854,  868; 
Eeynolds  v.  Magness,  3  Ired.,  36;  1  Greenl. 
£v.,  sec.  379. 

Parol  testimony  is  always  admissible  in  mat- 
ters of  contract,  to  show  fraud,  notwithstand- 
ing its  effect  may  be  to  contradict  what  is  in 
writing.  That  principle  is  too  well  established 
and  too  generally  acknowledged  to  require  any 
confirmation.  Parties  have  the  right  to  make 
their  own  contracts;  and,  in  general,  when  they 
are  satisfied,  that  is  sufficient,  and  others  have  no 
ri^ht  to  complain.  Cases,  however,  occasionally 
anse  where  a  contract,  though  bona  fide  be- 
tween those  who  made  it,  may  operate  as  a 
fraud  upon  third  parties;  and  in  this  case,  as- 
suming the  facts  to  be  as  they  have  been  found 
by  the  Jury,  and  as  the  evidence  tends  to 
prove  that  the  stipulation  in  question  was  in- 
serted in  those  charters  for  the  purpose  of 
enabling  the  defendants,  by  that  device,  to 
avoid  their  responsibility  to  the  plaintiffs, 
whether  the  owners  of  the  vessels  knew  the 
purpose  or  not,  the  act  so  far  partakes  of  the 
nature  of  a  fraud  between  the  parties  to  this 
suit  as  te  authorize  the  introduction  of  parol  evi- 
dence, to  show  what  the  truth  was  in  regard  to 
those  transactions. 

For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  instructions  eiven  by  the  Circuit  Court 
were  correct,  and  that  there  is  no  error  in  the 
record. 

TJis  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court,  thertfore,  is 
affirmed,  with  costs. 

Dissenting.  Mr,  Justice  Orier*  Mr,  JusHce 
Catroiiy  and  Mr.  Justice  Wayne. 

8.  C— 2  Black,  168. 

Cited— 2  Wall.,  743 : 5  Wall.,  60»:  17  Wall.,  142 ;  101 
n.  8.,  270 ;  1  Cliff.,  822 :  2  Cliff.,  466. 

94 


THE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  THE 
VALLEY  OP  VIRGINIA,  Plff.  in  Er,, 

V, 

M0SE8  C.  MORDECAI. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  196-202.) 

Writ  of  error,  when  must  60  returnable — cannot 
be  amended-^defeet  in,  cured  only  by  appear- 
ance, not  by  citation. 

Tbis  writ  of  error  was  made  returnable  on  the 
second  Monday  in  January,  Id  the  prteent  term. 
The  writ  of  error  must  be  returnable  on  thn  first 
day  of  the  term,aDd  a  writ  of  error  with  a  different 
return  day  is  not  authorized  by  law.  nor  by  thb 
rules  and  practice  of  this  court. 

Neither  can  the  writ  of  error  be  amended. 

The  defect  can  be  cured,  only  by  the  voluntary 
appearance  of  the  party,  entered  on  the  record. 

Nor  can  the  mistake  be  corrected  by  a  eitatloo 
from  this  court. 

The  case  must,  therefore,  be  dismissed. 

Argued  Jan.  fl,  1869,      Bedded  Jan,  SI,  1859. 

I  IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit-, 
ed  States  for  the  Western  District  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

This  was  an  action  of  debt  brought  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  defendant  in  error,  on  a 
judgment  recovered  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  South  Caro- 
lina. 

The  court  below  having  entered  judgment 
for  (4,546,  with  interest  and  c^osts.  in  favor  of 
the  plaintiff,  the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ 
of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

On  motion  to  dismias. 

Mr,  Conway  Robinson*  for  plaintiff  in 
error. 

Grounds  relied  on  in  opposition  to  motion  to 
dismiss: 

1.  Under  section  22  of  the  Act  of  Congress 
establishing  the  judicial  courts  of  the  United 
States,  a  writ  of  error,  issued  by  the  Clerk  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  is  to  be  returnable  at  a  cer- 
tain day  and  place  therein  mentioned  ;  but  that 
day  need  not  be  the  first  day  of  the  next  term. 

The  form  of  a  writ  of  error  is  given  in  Cur- 
tis' Digest,  p.  599.  It  may  be  that  in  most  cases 
it  is  now  made  returnable  to  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  and  that  formerly,  when  the  term 
commenced  the  second  Monday  in  January,  it 
was  in  most  cases  made  returnable  to  that  day. 
This,  howeyer,  is  not  because  of  any  necessity 
to  make  it  returnable  to  the  first  day  of  the 
term,  but  because  that  in  most  cases  is  a  con- 
venient day. 

It  would  be  of  no  avail  to  make  it  so  return- 
able, when  there  is  not,  between  the  day  on 
which  the  writ  of  error  issues  and  the  first  day 
of  the  next  term,  time  to  give  the  adverse  party 
the  twenty  or  thirty  days'  notice  required  by 
the  Act  of  Congress. 

Nor  will  it  do  to  say  that  during  the  twenty 
or  thirty  days  next  preceding  the  comifience- 
ment  of 'a  term  no  writ  of  error  is  to  issue.  For 
that  would  make  it  impossible  ever  to  obtain, 
under  section  28,  a  supersedeas  to  a  judgment 
rendered  within  those  twenty  or  thirty  days. 

2.  Under  the  Act  of  Congress  of  May  8, 1792, 
section  9,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Clerk  of  the 
Supreme  Court  to  transmit  to  the  clerks  of  the 

62  U.S. 


1868 


Inburancb  Co.  of  Vallbt  of  Va.  y.  Mordbcai. 


lOS-202 


inferior  coarts  the  form  of  a  writ  of  error  ap- 
proved by  two  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  it  was  lawful  for  the  clerks  of  the 
inferior  courts  to  issue  writs  of  error  agreeably 
to  such  forms,  as  nearly  as  the  case  may 
adroit. 

Brightly,  Dig.,  p.  187,  sec.  4,  p.  260,  sec.  6. 
p.  806.  sec.  5,  11. 

It  may  reasonably  be  presumed  that  in  dis- 
charge of  the  duty  prescribed  by  this  Act,  the 
form  of  a  writ  of  error  was  approved  by  two  of 
the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  trans- 
mitted to  the  clerks  of  the  inferior  courts,  and 
that  the  writ  of  error  in  this  case  was  issued 
agreeable  to  such  form.  If  so,  the  writ  of  error 
must  be  lawful,  unless  there  be  something  in 
the  Act  which  in  terms  requires  the  writ  to  be 
returnable  to  the  first  day  of  the  term.  But  this 
is  carefully  avoided  by  the  Act.  which  directs 
merely  that  the  writ  of  error  shall  be  returnable 
to  the  Supreme  Court 

8.  If  there  be  any  Irregularity  in  the  writ,  it 
it  is  merely  clerical,  like  the  irregularity  in 
Cimne  v.  ifiVead,  4  Dall..  22,  and  Blackwell  v. 
Patten,  ^,,  7  Crauch,  277  ;  Monman  v.  Hig- 
gih^nn,  4  Dall..  12. 

Wood  9.  Lids,  4  Cranch,  180.  modifies  or  ex- 
plains Hamilton  v.  Moore,  8  Dall.,  871,  and 
mair  f>.  MiU&r,  4  Dall.,  21.  In  those  cases  the 
objection  was  not  that  the  writ  was  defective 
in  form,  but  that  after  the  return  day.  a  whole 
term  passed  before  the  record  and  writ  of  error 
was  filed  in  the  Supreme  Court. 

Mr.  P.  Phillips,  for  defendant  in  error,  in 
support  of  the  motion. 

Mr,  ChitfJu$Uee  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

-  The  defendant  in  error,  on  the  8th  of  Octo- 
ber, ISSS,  obtained  a  judgment  against  the 
plaintilTs  in  error  in  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Western  District  of  Vir- 
g;inia. 

On  the  18th  of  the  same  month,  this  writ  of 
eiTor  was  sued  out,  and  made  returnable  on  the 
second  Monday  in  January  then  next  ensuing — 
in  other  words,  it  was  made  returnable  on  the 
second  Monday  in  January,  in  the  present  term 
of  this  court ;  and  the  defendant  in  error  was 
cited  to  appear  here  on  that  day. 

A  motion  has  been  made  to  dismiss  the  case, 
upon  the  ground  that,  in  order  to  bring  the 
judgment  of  the  District  Court  before  this  court, 
the  writ  of  error  must  be  returnable  on  the  first 
day  of  the  term,  and  that  a  writ  of  error  with  a 
different  return  day  is  not  authorized  by  law, 
nor  by  the  rules  and  practice  of  this  court. 

By  the  Act  of  Congress  of  May  8.  1792  (1 
But.,  278),  it  was  made  the  duty  of  the  Clerk 
of  this  court  to  transmit  to  the  clerks  of  the 
several  Circuit  Courts  of  the  United  States  the 
form  of  a  writ  of  error,  to  be  approved  by  two 
of  the  judges  of  this  court ;  and  the  clerks  of 
the  circuit  courts  were  by  that  Act  authorized 
to  issue  writs  of  error  agreeably  to  such  form, 
as  nearly  as  the  case  would  admit.  And  it  is 
bv  virtue  of  this  Act  alone  that  the  clerk  of  a 
circuit  court,  or  of  a  district  court  exercising 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  circuit  court,  is  authorized 
to  issue  a  writ  of  error  to  remove  a  case  to  this 
court. 

Immediately  after  its  passage,  the  form  of  a 
writ  of  error  was  adopted  and  transmitted  to 

Bee  21  How. 


to  the  clerks  of  the  circuit  courts,  pursuant  to 
its  provisions  ;  and  that  form  made  it  returna- 
ble on  the  first  day  of  the  term  of  this  court 
next  ensuing  the  issuing  of  the  writ — that  is, 
on  the  day  appointed  by  law  for  the  meeting  of 
the  court.  The  form  then  adopted  has  never 
been  changed,  nor  are  we  aware  of  any  case  in 
which  a  writ  of  error  with  a  different  return 
day  has  been  sanctioned  by  this  court. 

It  is  unnecessary,  therefore,  to  inquire  what 
may  be  the  rules  of  practice  in  this  particular 
in  other  courts.  The  legal  return  day  was  fixed 
under  the  authority  of  the  Act  of  1792;  and 
a  writ  of  error  issued  oy  the  clerk  of  a  circuit 
court,  or  of  a  district  court  exercising  the  pow- 
ers of  a  circuit  court,  with  a  different  return 
day,  or  differing  in  any  other  material  respect 
from  the  form  transmitted,  is  without  authority 
of  law,  and  will  not  bring  up  the  case  to  this 
court. 

The  rules  of  the  court  have  been  framed  in 
conformity  with  this  return  day  of  the  writ ; 
and  the  rule  which  permits  a  defendant  in  error 
to  docket  and  dismiss  a  case  if  the  transcript  is 
not  filed  by  the  plaintiff  within  the  time  there- 
in limited,  necessarily  presupposes  that  the  writ 
is  relurnabJe  on  the  first  day.  and  that  the 
plaintiff  might  then  file  the  transcript. 

He  may,  it  is  true,  return  the  writ  with  the 
transcript  at  any  time  during  the  term,  unless 
the  case  hi|8  been.doc'keted  and  dismissed,  when 
it  cannot  afterwards  be  filed  without  the  special 
order  of  the  court.  But  this  permission  to  re- 
turn the  writ,  and  file  the  transcript  at  a  subse- 
quent day,  is  upon  the  principle  that,  for  cer- 
tain purposes  of  convenience  or  justice,  the  term 
is  considered  as  but  one  period  of  time— as  one 
day,  and  that  day  the  first  of  the  term.  The 
writ  before  us  was  obviously  issued  by  some 
oversight  of  the  clerk,  who  followed  the  form 
used  when  this  court  met  on  the  second  Mon- 
day in  January,  without,  it  would  seem,  ad- 
verting to  the  circumstance  that  the  day  of 
meeting  had  been  changed  by  law,  and  that  the 
first  Monday  in  December,  and  not  the  second 
Monday  In  January,  was  the  first  day  of  the 
term. 

Neither  can  the  writ  of  error  be  amended. 
The  defendant  in  error  was  cited  and  admon- 
ished to  appear  on  the  second  Monday  in  Janu- 
ary ;  and  if  the  writ  were  amended,  it  could 
not  be  maintained  with  this  citation,  for  the 
defendant  must  be  cited  to  appear  on  the  same 
day  that  the  writ  is  retiunabfe.  The  citation  is 
the  re^lar  and  familiar  process  from  a  court 
of  justice,  notifying  and  requiring  the  defend- 
ant to  appear  and  make  his  defense,  if  he  has 
any,  on  the  return  day  of  the  writ.  And  the 
common  law  process  of  a  writ  of  error  made 
returnable  on  one  day,  and  a  summons  to  the 
defendant  to  appear  at  another,  would  be  with- 
out precedent,  and  would  be  as  objectionable 
as  the  entire  alraence  of  a  citation.  And  the 
want  of  proof  that  the  defendant  was  cited  has 
always  been  held  to  be  a  fatal  defect  in  the 
process  prescribed  and  required  by  the  Act  of 
1789,  whereby  a  party  is  authorized  to  bring 
the  judgment  of  an  inferior  court  before  thi« 
court  for  revision — a  defect  which  can  be  cured 
only  by  the  voluntary  appearance  of  the  party 
entered  on  the  record. 

Nor  can  this  mistake  be  corrected  by  a  cita- 
tion from  this  court.    The  Act  of  Congress  re- 

94 


223-328 


SUPREHB  GOUBT  OV  THB  UniTBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tbbic, 


quires  it  to  be  issued  by  the  jud^  or  Justice 
who  allows  the  writ  of  error,  and  it  cannot  be 
legally  issued  by  any  other  judge  or  court. 

Tiie  COM  must,  therefore,  he  dismiuedfor  want 
of  jurisdiction  in  this  court. 

nted-21  Ho Wm  894  ;  3  WaU.,  SO :  6  Wall.*  246.  496 ; 
S  Wall.*  809. 


ROBERT  CAMPBELL  bt  al..  Plffs.  in  Br., 

V. 

CLEMENT  BOYREAU. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  28&-2S8.) 

In  trials  at  common  law,  tio  question  can  he  re- 
mewed,  except  upon  process,  pleadings  orjudg- 
ment,  unless  facts  are  found  by  a  jury,  or  are 
admitted— findings  of  fact  by  court,  not  recog- 
nized—no exception,  unless  jury  impaneled 
— this  court  do  not  regard  facts  found  by  judge 
— no  question  for  re-examination — laws  of  State 
cannot  authorixe  proceedings  in  this  court. 

In  trials  at  oommoD  law,  no  question  of  tbe  law 
can  be  reviewed  In  an  appellate  oourtjupon  writ  of 
«rror  (except  only  where  It  arises  upon  toe  process, 
or  pleadlnflTB,  or  Judgment,  in  the  cause),  unless 
the  facts  are  found  by  a  Jury,  by  a  general  or  spe- 
cial verdict,  or  are  admitted  by  the  parties,  upon  a 
oase  stated  in  the  nature  of  a  special  verdict  stat- 
ing the  facts,  and  referring  the  questions  of  law  to 
tbe  court. 

The  flndlnir  of  issues  of  fact  by  the  court  upon 
the  evidence  Is  altogether  unknown  to  a  common 
law  court,  and  cannot  be  recognised  as  a  Judicial 
act. 

Nor  can  any  exception  be  taken  to  an  opinion  of 
the  court  upon  the  admission  or  rejection  of  testi- 
mony, or  upon  any  other  question  of  law  which 
may  grow  out  of  the  evidence,  unless  a>  Jury  was 
actually  impaneled,  and  the  exception  reserved 
while  they  were  at  the  bar. 

And  as  this  court  cannot  regard  tbe  facts  found 
by  the  judge  as  having  been  Judicially  determined 
In  the  court  below,  there  are  no  facts  before  us  up- 
on which  questions  of  law  may  legally  and  Judi- 
cially have  arisen  In  the  Inferior  court,and  no  ques- 
tions, therctore,  open  to  our  revision  as  an  appel- 
late tribunal. 

Ck)nsequently,  as  the  circuit  court  had  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  subject-matter  and  the  parties,  and 
there  is  no  question  of  law  or  fact  open  to  our  re- 
examination. Its  Judgment  must  be  presumed  to 
be  right,  and,  on  that  ground,  only,  aflBrmed. 

NoTther  the  laws  nor  the  practice  of  any  State  can 
authorise  a  proceeding  in  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  different  from  that  which  was  established 
by  the  Acts  of  1789  and  1803. 

Argued  Jan.  gl,  1869.    Decided  Jan.  SI,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  case  is  sufficiently  stated  by  the  court. 

No  counsel  appeared  for  the  plaintifT  in 
error. 

Messrs.  R,  J.  Brentt  J.  J.  Crittenden 
and  J.  H.  Bradley*  for  defendant  in  error: 

No  exception  lies  in  any  case  where  the  law 
and  facts  are  tried  by  the  court. 

Weems  v.  Oeorge,  IH  How.,  197;  Oraig  ▼. 
MisHouri,  4  Pet.,  427;  9  Pel.,  282. 

The  writ  of  error  in  this  case  brings  up  only 
questions  of  law  arisinjr  upon  the  finding  of 
the  court,  and  not  questions  of  fact. 

U.  8.  r.  King,  7  How.,  844;  PerihaUaw  v. 
Doane,  8  Dall.,  64;  Uyde  v.  Booraem,  16  Pet., 
169:  Minor  y.  Tillotson,  2  How..  892. 

This  case,  then,  coming  up  on  the  writ  of 


error,  to  review  the  errors  of  the  court  in  mat- 
ters of  law  only,  the  facts  found  by  the  court 
are  to  be  taken  as  conclusive  whether  the  court 
was  or  was  not  warranted  in  finding  the  facts 
certified. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Tajiey  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  is  an  action  of  ejectment  (although  the 
pleadings  are  not  in  the  form  prescribed  by 
common  law)  to  recover  a  tract  of  land  called 
San  Leandro,  situated  in  California.  It  was 
brought  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  that  district.  The  parties  agreed  to 
waive  a  trial  of  the  facts  bv  alury,  and  that 
the  facts  as  well  as  the  law  should  be  decided 
by  the  court,  upon  the  evidence  adduced  by 
the  parties. 

In  pursuance  of  this  agreement,  evidence  was 
ofFereid  on  both  sides;  and  the  court  proceeded 
to  decide  the  facts  in  dispute,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  decide  the  questions  of  law  arising 
on  the  facts  so  found  by  the  court;  and  finally 
gave  Judgment  against  .the  plaintiffs  in  error, 
who  were  defendants  in  the  court  below.  And 
this  writ  of  error  is  brought  to  revise  that  Judg- 
ment. 

It  appears  by  the  transcript  that  several  ex- 
ceptions to  the  opinion  of  the  court  were  taken 
at  the  trial  bj  the  plaintifCs  in  error— some  to 
the  admissibility  of  evidence,  and  others  to  the 
construction  and  l^al  effect  which  the  court 
gave  to  certain  instruments  of  writing.  But  it 
is  unnecessary  to  state  them  particularly;  for 
it  has  been  repeatedly  decided  by  this  court, 
that,  in  the  mode  of  proceeding  which  the  par- 
ties have  seen  proper  to  adopt,  none  of  the  quee- 
tions,  whether  of  fact  or  of  law,  decided  by 
the  court  below,  can  be  reexamined  and  r»> 
vised  in  this  court  upon  a  writ  of  error. 

It  will  be  sufficient,  in  order  to  show  the 
grounds  upon  which  this  doctrine  has  been 
maintained,  and  how  firmly  it  has  been  settled 
in  this  court,  to  refer  to  two  or  three  recent 
cases,  without  enumerating  the  various  decta- 
ions  previouslv  made,  which  maintain  the  same 
principles.  The  point  was  directly  decided  in 
Guild  etal.  v.  Frtmtin,  18  How..  185;  which, 
like  the  present,  was  a  case  from  California, 
where  a  court  of  the  United  States  had  adopted 
the  same  mode  of  proceeding  with  that  fol- 
lowed in  the  present  instance.  And  the  decis- 
ion in  that  case  was  again  re-afflrmed  In  the 
case  of  Suydam  v.  WiUiamson  etal.,  20  How. , 
482;  and  again  in  the  case  of  KeU^  et  al.  ▼. 
Forsyth,  21  How.,  85.  decided  at  the  present 
term. 

Indeed,  under  the  Acts  of  Congress  estab- 
lishing and  organizing  Uie  courts  of  the  United 
States,  it  is  clear  that  the  decision  could  not  be 
otherwise;  for,  so  far  as  Questions  of  law  are 
concerned,  they  are  regulated  in  their  modes 
of  proceeding  according  to  the  rules  and  prin- 
ciples of  the  common  law,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  the  courts  in  the  State  of  Louisiana, 
of  which  we  shall  presently  speak.  And  b^ 
the  established  and  familiar  rules  and  princi* 
pies  which  govern  common  law  proceedings, 
no  question  of  the  law  can  be  reviewed  and  re- 
examined in  an  appellate  court  upon  writ  of 
error  (except  only  where  it  arises  upon  the 
process,  pleadings,  or  Judgment,  in  the  cause), 
unless  the  facts  are  found  by  a  Jury,  by  a  gen- 

6S  U.S. 


185a 


F&SKCH*B  LVtSKB  Y.  8PBNCSR. 


228-241 


end  or  special  Terdict,  or  are  admitted  by  the 
parties,  upon  a  case  stated  in  the  nature  of  a 
special  Terdict  stating  the  facts,  and  referring 
the  questions  of  law  to  the  court. 

The  finding  of  issues  in  fact  by  the  court  up- 
on the  evidence  is  altogether  unknown  to  a 
common  law  court,  and  cannot  be  recognized 
as  a  judicial  act.  Such  questions  are  exclu- 
sively within  the  province  of  the  Jury ;  and  if, 
by  agreement  of  parties,  the  questions  of  fact 
in  dispute  are  submitted  for  decision  to  the 
Jud^  upon  the  evidence,  he  does  not  exercise 
iudicial  authority  in  deciding,  but  acts  rather 
in  the  character  of  an  arbitrator.  And  this 
court,  therefore,  cannot  regard  the  facts  so 
found  as  Judicially  determined  in  the  court  be- 
low, nor  examine  the  questions  of  law,  as  if 
those  facts  liad  been  conclusively  determined 
by  a  Jury  or  settled  by  the  admission  of  the 
pikities.  "Nor  can  any  exception  be  taken  to  an 
opinion  of  the  court  upon  tne  admission  or  re- 
jection of  testimony,  or  upon  any  other  ques- 
tion of  law  which  may  grow  out  of  the  evi- 
dence, unless  a  jury  was  actually  impaneled, 
and  the  exception  reserved  while  they  were  still 
at  the  bar.  The  statute  which  gives  the  ex- 
ception in  a  trial  at  common  law  gives  it  only 
in  such  cases.  And  as  this  court  cannot  regard 
the  facts  found  bv  the  judge  as  having  been 
judidaDy  determined  in  the  court  below,  there 
are  no  facts  before  us  upon  which  questions  of 
law  may  legally  and  luaicially  have  arisen  in 
the  inferior  court,  ana  no  questions,  therefore, 
open  to  our  revision  as  an  appellate  tribunal. 
CoiMequently,  as  the  circuit  court  had  juris- 
diction of  the  subject-matter  and  the  parties, 
and  there  is  no  question  of  law  or  fact  open  to 
our  reexamination,  its  Judgment  must  be  pre- 
sumed to  be  right,  and  on  that  grounjd  only 
affirmed. 

The  cases  referred  to  in  the  argument,  which 
were  brought  up  by  writs  of  error  to  a  Circuit 
Court  of  Ijouisiana,  do  not  apply  to  this  case. 
The  Act  of  Congress  of  May  26,  1824  (4  Stat., 
62),  adopted  the  practice  of  the  state  courts  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States.  And  a  writ 
of  error  to  a  circuit  court  of  that  State,  there- 
fore, is  governed  by  difFerent  principles  from 
a  like  writ  to  the  circuit  court  of  any  other 
State.  And  as,  by  the  laws  of  Louisiana,  the 
facts,  by  consent  of  parties,  may  be  tried  and 
found  by  the  court  without  the  intervention  of 
a  Jury,  Uiis  court  is  bound,  upon  a  writ  of  er- 
ror, to  regard  them  as  judicially  determined, 
and  treat  them  as  if  they  had  been  found  by  the 
special  verdict;  and  the  questions  of  law  which 
arise  on  them  are  consequently  open  to  the  re- 
vision of  this  court. 

But  the  practice  in  relation  to  the  decisions 
in  that  State  is  an  exception  to  the  eeneral 
rules  and  principles  which  regulate  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  courts  of  the  United  States ;  nor 
can  the  laws  or  the  practice  of  any  other  State 
authorize  a  proceeding  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  different  from  that  which  was 
esublished  by  the  Acts  of  1789  and  1808,  and 
the  subsequent  laws  •  carrying  out  the  same 
principles  and  modes  of  proceeding. 

Upon  the  grounds  above  stated,  the  judg- 
ments in  this  case  must  be  affirmed.  But  it 
must  at  the  same  time  be  understood  tliat  this 
court  express  no  opinion  as  to  the  facts  of  the 
law  as  decided  by  the  Circuit  Court,  and  that 

See  21  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16, 


the  whole  case  is  open  to  re-examination  and 
revision  here,  if  the  questions  of  fact  or  law 
should  hereafter  be  brought  legally  before  us, 
and  in  a  shape  that  would  enable  this  court  to 
exercise  its  appellate  Jurisdiction. 

Clted-O  WaU.,  420 ;  12  Wall.,  281 ;  14  WaU.,  68 ;  91 

u.  8.,  au. 


LESSEE  OP  WILLIAM  C.  FRENCH  and 
WiPB,  Plff.inBr., 

WILLIAM  H.  SPENCER,  Jr.,  kt  al. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  228-241.) 

Act  of  May  6,  18 IS,  and  Act  of  1816— ^here 
the  law  does  not  make  exception,  courts  cannot 
— what  description  in  deed,  sufficient— patent 
dates  back  to  locatidfi — patent  inures  to  benefit 
of  prior  alienee — estoppel  by  deed. 

The  Act  of  May  6, 1812,  the  4th  section  of  which  de- 
clares that  no  olaim  for  military  land  bounties 
shall  be  assignable  or  transferable  until  after  the 
patent  has  beengrranted,  and  that  all  sales,  mortga- 
ges or  contracts  made  prior  to  the  fssuinff  of  the 
patent,  shall  be  void,  is  not  part  of  the  Act  of  1816. 

Where  the  Legislature  makes  a  plain  provision, 
without  making  any  ejEoeption,  the  courts  can 
make  none. 

Where  the  warrant  is  recited  in  the  deed,  and  the 
quantity  of  land  it  calls  for;  and  the  grantor 
grants,  bargains  and  sells,  to  the  grantee,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  forever,  the  said  three  hundred  and 
twenty  acres  of  land  :  Held  that  the  deed  was  a 
valid  conveyance  of  grantor's  interest  in  the  land 
at  the  time  the  deed  was  executed. 

The  patent  relates  back  to  the  location  of  the 
warrant,  and  constitutes  part  of  the  title. 

An  intermediate  hmux  )lae  alienee  of  the  incipient 
interest  may  claim  that  the  patent  inures  to  his 
benefit  by  an  ex  post  facto  operation,  and  receive 
the  same  protection  at  law  that  a  court  of  equity 
could  afford  him. 

Where  the  grantor  sets  forth  on  the  face  of  his 
conveyance,  by  averment  or  recital,  that  he  is 
seised  of  a  particular  estate  in  the  premises,  and 
which  estate  the  deed  purports  to  convey,  the 
grantor,  and  all  persons  in  privity  with  him,  shall 
be  estopped  from  ever  afterwards  denying  that  he 
was  seised  and  possessed  at  the  time  he  made  the 
conveyance. 

Argued  Jan,  18,  1859,    Decided  Jan,  81,  1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintifF  in  error,  to 
recover  a  certain  tract  of  land  in  Indiana. 

The  trial  below  having  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  for  the  defendants,  the  plaintiff 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  R.  W.  Thompson,  for  plaintiffs  in 
error: 
The  plaintiffs  assign  the  following  errors: 

1.  The  Circuit  Court  erred  in  admitting, 
against  their  objection,  the  instrument  dated 
June  28,  1816,  as  evidence  for  the  defendants. 

2.  The  court  erred  in  giving  instructions  to 
the  jury. 

The  instrument  dated  June  28,  1816,  is  upon 
its  face  void,  because  it  is  in  direct  violation  of 
the  several  Acts  of  Congress  in  relation  to 
bounties  and  land  for  military  services.  It  was 
not  an  instrument  assignable  at  common  law. 
If  assignable,  it  must  1^  because  of  the  several 
Acts  of  Congress  on  the  subject. 

7  »7 


2dS-241 


BXJFBISICE  OOUBT  Of  THB  XJlflTBD  BTA'nB. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


The  counsel  referred  to  the  Acts  of  Dec.  2i, 
1611.  2  8tat.  atL.,  667;  Jan.  11, 1812.  2Btat.  at 
L..  671,  672,  sec.  12;  Feb.  6, 1812, 2  Stat,  at  L.. 
676,  sec.  2;  Mav  6,  1812,  2  SUt.  at  L.,  729, 
sees.  2  and  4;  March  5, 1816,  8 Stat,  at  L.,  256; 
April  16.  1816,  8  Stat,  at  L.,  285-287,  sec.  5. 

These  several  Acts  in  force  at  date  June  28, 
1816,  show  conclusively  that  it  was  the  design 
of  Congress  to  prevent  the  alienation  of  these 
bounties  by  Uie  parties  to  whom  they  were 
granted. 

In  1819  Mr.  Wirt.  Atty-Oen.,  gave  an  opin^ 
ion  that  a  Canadian  land -warrant  was  not  as- 
signable. 

Public  Land  Laws,  part  2,  p.,  6  sec. ; also./d.. 
pp.  9,  15,  16, 160. 

Subsequently,  however.  Congress  passed  the 
Act  of  March  3,  1821,  recognizing  and  so  far 
as  it  could  be  done,  legalizing  the  assignment 
of  Canadian  land  warrants. 

3  Stat,  at  L.,  641. 

This  Act  did  not  reach  this  case.  Its  provis- 
ions extend  only  to  cases  where  the  warrant  had 
been  assigned  and  not  located  at  that  time.  It 
merely  authorized  previously  assigned  warrants 
to  be  located.  But  the  paper  of  June  28, 1816, 
was  not  in  point  of  fact  an  assignment  of  the 
warrant  by  Fosgit  to  Spencer.  There  was  then 
no  warrant  in  existence,  and  consequently 
nothing  to  assign.  Nor  was  it  a  deed  of  con- 
veyance. Fosgit,  under  the  foregoing  Acts,  had 
no  more  power,  before  the  issue  of  the  patent, 
to  make  such  a  deed  than  he  had  to  make  an  as- 
sijrnment;  but  it  does  not  purport  to  be  a  deed 
of  conveyance.  At  one  place  it  uses  the  words 
of  bargain  and  sale;  at  another,  those  which 
create  a  trust.  Where  the  words  of  a  deed  are 
so  uncertain  that  the  intention  of  the  maker 
cannot  be  discovered,  it  will  be  held  to  be  void 
for  uncertainty. 

1  Greenl.  £v.,  qec.  800;  {Tl  8.  «.  King,  8 
How. .  778. 

Where  there  are  any  words  in  a  deed  which 
evidently  appear  repugnant  to  the  other  parts 
of  it  and  to  the  general  intention  of  the  maker, 
they  will  be  rejected  as  senseless. 

Ferguson  v.  Martoood,  7  Cranch,  414;  Worth- 
ington  v.  Hylyer,  4  Mass. ,  196 ;  Jackson  v.  Clark, 
7  Johns.,  217;  Cutler  v.  7V/lte,  8  Pick..  272; 
Bolt  V.  BtCmeU,  11  Mass.,  168;  Jackson  v.  Boot, 
18  Johns,  336. 

But  if  it  had  been  designed  as  a  deed  of 
conveyance,  it  did  not  convey  the  l^gal  estate 
to  Spencer. 

Coke,  sec.  446;  Hilliard,  Abr.,  809,  sec.  25. 

The  patent  was  not  issued  until  Oct.  26, 
1816,  and  until  then  the  legal  title  was  in  the 
United  States. 

Foley  V.  Harrietm,  15  How.,  447;  Dubois  v. 
I^ewman,  4  Wash.  C.  C.,77;  Wilcox  v.  Jaekson, 
18  Pet.,  516;  Green  v.  IMer,  B  Cnxxch,  229; 
Irvine  y.  Marshall,  20  How.,  558;  BagndlY, 
Broderiek,  18  Pet.,  486. 

If,  then,  this  instrument  is  a  convey«nce  at 
all,  it  conveys  at  moat  an  equity  which  does 
not  avail  the  defendants  in  this  action. 

Again ;  if  it  be  conceded  to  be  a  deed  of  con- 
veyance, it  is  a  quitclaim  merely,  by  which 
Fosgit  parted  only  with  the  equitable  estate 
that  he  possessed  at  its  date.  A  subsequently 
acquired  estate  does  not  pass  where  there  are 
no  covenants  of  title. 

Van  Bennselaer  v.  Kearney,  11  How.,  297; 

98 


FsnetreauY.  Jackson,  11  Wend.,  116;  Jackson 
V.  Waldron,  18  Wend.,  212. 

It  is,  however,  insisted  that  it  is  to  be  pre- 
sumed from  lapse  of  time,  that  the  legal 
estate  had  been  conveyed  to  Spencer.  Tliia 
abandons  the  ground  that  the  mstrument  of 
June  28,  1816.  is  a  conveyance,  and  treats  it 
as  an  executory  contract  to  convey,  and  yet  is 
the  point  upon  which  the  case  was  decided  in 
the  Circuit  Court.  This  presumption,  that  a 
deed  was  executed  by  Foi^t  to  Spencer,  does 
not  arise  in  the  case  as  it  now  stands.  The*caae 
turned  in  the  court  below  upon  the  single  ques- 
tion of  the  validity  and  effect  of  the  paper  of 
June  28,  1816,  and  both  the  instruction  of  the 
court  and  the  bill  of  exceptions  show  this.  It 
would  be  an  easy  matter  to  show  that  no  such . 
presumption  can  be  indulged  in  this  case,  if  that 
question  should  ever  arise.  There  is  nothing 
to  base  it  upon.  It  is  not  shown  that  twenty 
years  have  elapsed  since  Fosgit  was  in  a  con- 
dition to  execute  the  agreement  to  convey  (8 
Phil  on  Ev.,  Cow.  &  Hill's  Notes,  605,  cases 
cited);  nor  that  he  ever  knew  that  the  legal 
estate  had  passed  to  him  by  the  issue  of  the 
patent,  or  that  after  his  death  his  heirs  ever 
knew  it.  The  disability  and  ignorance  of  the 
party  always  repel  presumptions. 

8 Phil.  Ev.,  C.  &  H.'s  Notes,  497;  8  Johns. 
Ch.,  129;  Bursty,  McNeU,  1  Wash.  C.  C.,70; 
Henderson  v.  Hamilton,  1  Hall,  814. 

Besides  all  this,  there  is  no  period  of  twen^ 
years' possession  claimed  under  adverse  title. 

8  Green].,  120. 

Whatever  was  the  character  of  the  paper  of 
June  28,  1816,  the  Cirxsuit  Court  erred  in  tell- 
ing the  jury  that  it  was  "a  complete  defense 
to  this  action;"  and  therefore  Uiey  "should 
find  for  the  defendants."  It  was  the  duty  of 
the  court  to  construe  it,  so  far  as  the  intenUons 
of  the  parties  can  be  elicited  from  it,  for 
the  purpose  of  deciding  whether  it  is  relevant 
to  the  matter  in  controversy,  and  the  act  of  the 
parties  by  whom  it  purports  to  have  been  exe- 
cuted. There  the  authority  of  the  court  ends. 
In  this  case,  it  belonged  to  the  jury  alone  to 
decide  whether  or  no  Fosgit  intended  by  this 
paper  to  convey  the  particular  lands  in  dispute, 
and  whether  Spencer  so  understood  it  at  the 
time  the  paper  was  executed. 

Beed  v.  Proprietors  of  Locks  and  (Janals,  8 
How.,  288. 

It  was  not  per  se  a  conveyance  of  the  land 
described  in  Uie  patent. 

The  court  haa  no  right  to  decide  what  was 
the  intention  of  Fosffit;  it  was  for  the  jury  to 
decide  upon  the  wei^t  of  the  evidence. 

Mr,  JL  Bennett*  for  defendants  in  error. 

Mr,  Justiee  Catron  delivered  the  opinicm 
of  the  court: 

Silas  Fosffit  obtabied  a  warrant  for  three 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  land  as  a  Cana- 
dian volunteer  in  the  war  of  1818  with  Great 
Britain.  This  warrant  he  caused  to  be  loca- 
ted in  the  Indiana  Territoty,  June  8,  1616, 
on  the  land  in  dispute.  On  the  28th  day  of 
that  month  he  conveyed  the  land  to  William 
H.  Spencer,  who  died  in  possession  of  the 
same;  it  descended  to  his  children  and  heirs, 
who  continued  in  possession,  and  are  sued  in 
this  action  by  one  of  the  two  heirs  of  Fosgit, 
who  died  about  1828.    A  patent  was  issued  by 

68  U.  S. 


1868. 


Fbbnch'b  Lbbbbb  y.  Bpbncbb. 


82&-241 


the  United  States  to  Fosfftt,  dated  In  October, 
1816.  The  deed  from  Fosgit  to  Spencer  was 
offered  in  evidence  in  the  Circuit  Court,  on 
behalf  of  the  defendants,  and  was  objected  to: 

Ist.  Because  it  is  void  on  its  face,  being  in 
violation  of  the  Acts  of  Congress  touching  the 
subject  of  bounty  land  for  military  services, 
and  against  the  policy  of  the  United  States  on 
that  subject. 

dd.  Because  said  writing,  on  a  fair  legal 
construction  of  its  terms,  conveys  no  l^al  title 
(and,  indeed,  no  title  at  all,  of  any  kino)  to  the 
lands  in  question;  and, 

8d.  Because  said  writing  is  irrelevant,  and 
incompetent  as  evidence  in  this  cause. 

The  court  overruled  the  objections,  and  per- 
mitted the  defendants  to  give  the  wrilinGr  in 
evidence,  and  instructed  the  jury  that  it  was 
a  complete  defense  to  the  action ;  to  all  of  which 
the  plaintiff  excepted. 

1.  Was  the  writing  void  because  it  was  in 
violation  of  Acts  of  Congress  touching  the  sale 
of  bounty  landg  before  the  patent  had  issued? 
This  depends  on  a  due  construction  of  the 
Act  of  1816.  It  gave  to  each  colonel  nine  hun- 
dred and  sixty  acres;  to  each  major  eight  hun- 
dred acres;  to  each  captain  six  hundred  and 
forty  acres;  to  each  subaltern  officer  four  hun- 
dred acres;  to  each  non-commissioned  ofi- 
oer,mu8ician  and  private  three  hundred  and 
twenty  acres;  and  to  the  medical  and  other 
staff  in  proportion  to  their  pay,  compared  with 
that  of  commissioned  officers.  Warrants  were 
ordered  to  be  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  War, 
subject  to  be  located  by  the  owner,  in  quarter 
oections,  on  lands  within  the  Indiana  Territory, 
surveyed  by  the  United  States  at  the  time  of 
the  location.  And  three  months  additional  pay 
was  awarded  to  this  description  of  troops. 

By  the  Acts  of  1811,  ch.  10;  1812,  cb.  14,  sec. 
12.  and  that  of  May  6,  1812,  ch.  77,  sec.  2,  it 
was  provided  that  each  private  and  non-com- 
missioned officer  who  enlisted  in  the  regular 
service  for  five  years  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged and  obtained  a  cerli6cate  from  his 
commanding  officer,  of  his  faithful  service, 
should  be  entitled  to  a  bounty  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  land ;  and  that  the  heirs  of 
those  who  died  in  service  should  be  entitled  to 
the  same,  to  each  of  whom  by  name  a  warrant 
was  to  iasue.  The  Act  of  jfay  6,  1812,  pro 
vided  for  surveying,  designating,  and  fn*anting 
these  bounty  lands;  the  4th  section  of  which 
declares  that  no  claim  for  military  land  boun- 
ties shall  be  assignable  or  transferable  until  after 
the  patent  has  Seen  granted ;  and  that  all  sales, 
mortgages,  or  contracts,  made  prior  to  the  issu- 
ing 01  me  patent,  shall  be  void;  nor  shall  the 
lands  be  subject  to  execution  sale  till  after  the 
patent  issues.  n        * 

It  is  insisted  that  this  provision  accompanies 
and  is  part  of  the  Act  of  1^16,  and  several 
opinions  of  Mr.  Attorney-Ckneral  Wirt  are  relied 
OQ  to  stistain  the  position  that  the  Acts  granting 
bounty  lands  are  in  pari  materia,  and  must  be 
construed  alike.  He  gave  an  opinion  in  1819 
(2  L.  L.,  and  Opinion '6),  that  a  land- warrant 
issued  to  a  Canadian  volunteer  was  not  assigna- 
ble on  its  face,  or  in  its  nature,  and  conse- 
quently that  the  patent  must  issue  in  the  name 
of  the  soldier.  But  he  did  not  decide,  nor  was 
be  called  on  to  do  so,  that,  after  the  warrant 
had  been  located  and  merged  in  the  entry,  that 

Bee  21  How. 


the  equitable  title  and  right  of  possession  to  the 
land  could  not  be  transferred  by  contract. 

The  Act  of  1816  involves  considerations,  dif- 
ferent from  the  previous  provisions,  for  the 
protection  of  the  enlisted  common  soldier.  A 
class  of  active,  efficient,  American  citizens, 
who  had  emigrated  to  Canada,  were  compelled 
to  leave  there  on  the  war  of  1812  breaking  out; 
they  returned  to  their  own  country,  and  went 
into  its  service:  and  when  the  war  was  ended, 
both  officers  and  soldiers  were  compensated  in 
lands  and  money  for  this  extraordinary  service. 
The  Act  of  Congress  orders  the  warrants  to  be 
delivered  to  the  respective  owners,  to  be  located 
by  them;  whereas  the  common  soldier,  pro- 
vided for  in  the  Acts  of  1811  and  1812,  did  not 
receive  his  warrant,  but  the  Governtnent  bound 
itself  to  locate  the  land  at  its  own  expense. 
Congress  may  have  thousht  it  not  at  all  neces- 
sary to  guard  the  Canadian  volunteers  against 
being  overreached  by  speculators,  and  deprived 
of  their  bounty  lands.  This,  however,  is  mere 
conjecture.  The  Act  of  March  5,  1816,  has  no 
reference  to,  or  necessary  connection  with,  any 
other  bounty  land  Act ;  it  is  plain  on  its  face, 
and  single  in  its  purpose.  And,  then,  what  is 
the  rule?  One  that  cannot  be  departed  from 
without  assuming  on  part  of  the  judicial  tri- 
bunals legislative  power.  It  is,  that  where  the 
Legislature  makes  a  plain  provision,  without 
mi&ing  any  exception,  the  courts  can  make 
none.  Mclter  v.  Regan,  2  Wheat.,  25;  PatUm 
V.  McClure,  Martin  &  Yerger's  Tenn.,  845,  and 
cases  cited;  Cocke  db  Jack  v.  McGxnrm,  lb., 
865;  Troup  v.  Smith,  20  Johns.,  88.  We  are 
therefore  of  the  opinion  that  Fosgit  could  sell 
and  convey  the  land  to  Spencer  after  the  entry 
was  made. 

2.  The  next  ground  of  objection  to  the  deed 
is.  that  it  conveys  no  title  when  fairly  con- 
strued. It  has  a  double  aspect,  obviously,  for 
the  reason  that  the  parties  to  it  did  not  know, 
at  tbe  time  it  was  executed,  whether  or  not  the 
land  had  been  located  by  Foseit's  agent.  The 
issuing  of  the  warrant  is  recited  in  the  deed,  and 
the  quantity  of  land  it  calls  for;  and  then  the 
grantor  says:  "For  the  consideration  of  five 
hundred  dollars,  I  have  assigned  and  set  over, 
and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bargain,  sell, 
transfer,  assien,  and  set  over,  to  said  William 
H.  Spencer,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  the 
said  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  land; 
to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  in  as  full  and  am- 
ple a  manner  as  I,  the  said  Silas  Fosgit,  my 
heirs  and  assigns,  might  or  could  enjoy  the 
same,  by  virtue  of  the  said  land-warrant  or 
otherwise ." 

Then  follows  an  irrevocable  power  from  Fos- 
git to  Spencer,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  to  locate 
the  warrant,  obtain  a  patent,  &c. 

The  warrant  having  been  located  on  land  al- 
ready surveyed,  it  could  easily  be  identified. 
The  description  is  to  the  same  effect  as  if  the 
deed  had  said,  I  convey  the  land  covered  by 
my  warrant  of  three  hundred  and  twenty 
acres. 

We  are,  therefore,of  the  opinion  that  the  deed 
was  a  valid  conveyance  of  Fosgit's  interest  in 
the  land  sued  for  at  the  time  the  deed  was  exe- 
cuted. 

The  third  exception  to  the  deed  is  covered 
by  the  foregoing  answers. 

8.  The  charge  of  the  court  to  the  jury  held. 


84fr-856 


BUPBBICB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  BtATM. 


Dbo.  Tbbm, 


af>  a  matter  of  law,  that  the  deed  was  a  com- 
plete defense  to  the  action,  and  that  the  patent 
issued  to  Fosgit  related  back  to  the  location  of 
the  warrant,  and  constituted  part  of  Spencer's 
title. 

This  consideration  involves  a  question  of 
great  practical  importance  to  States  and  Terri- 
tories where  entries  exist  on  which  patents  have 
not  issued,  as  sales  of  such  titles  are  usual  and 
numerous.  The  incipient  state  of  such  titles 
has  not  presented  any  material  inconvenience, 
as  it  it  is  usually  provided  by  state  laws  that 
suits  in  ejectment  may  be  prosecuted  or  defend- 
ed by  virtue  of  the  title. 

In  Indiana,  it  is  provided  by  statute  that 
**  every  certificate  of  purchase  at  a  land  office 
of  the  United  States  shall  be  evidence  of  legal 
title  to  the  land  therein  described."  That  is  to 
say,  for  the  purposes  of  alienation  and  trans- 
fer, and  for  the  purposes  of  litigating  rights  of 
property  and  possession,  a  certificate  of  pur- 
chase shall  be  treated  as  a  legal  title;  ana  to 
this  effect  it  is  competent  evidence  in  an  action 
of  ejectment.    Smith  v.  Mosier,  5  Blackf.,  51. 

After  the  patent  issued,  this  title  was  exclu- 
sively subject  to  state  regulations,  in  so  far  as 
remedies  were  provided  For  its  enforcement  or 
protection;  and  therefore  no  objection  can  be 
made  to  any  state  law  that  does  not  impugn 
the  title  acquired  from  the  United  States. 

Whether  the  patent  related  back  in  support 
of  Spencer's  deed  is  not  a  new  question  in  this 
court.  It  arose  in  the  case  of  Lande*  v.  Brant, 
10  How. ,  872,  where  it  was  held  that  a  patent 
issued  in  1845  "  to  Clay  morgan  and  his  heirs," 
by  which  the  heirs  took  the  legal  title,  related 
back  and  inured  to  jhe  protection  of  a  title 
founded  on  a  sheriff's  sale  of  Claymorgan's 
equitable  interest,  made  in  1808.  There,  as 
here,  the  contest  was  between  the  grantee's 
heirs  and  the  purchaser  of  the  incipient  title. 
The  court  holding,  that  when  the  patent  is- 
sued, it  related  to  the  inception  of  title,  and 
must  be  taken,  as  between  the  parties  to  the 
suit,  to  bear  date  with  the  commencement  of 
title. 

It  is  also  the  settled  doctrine  of  this  court, 
that  an  entry  in  a  United  States  Land  Office  on 
which  a  patent  issues  (no  matter  how  long  after 
the  entry  is  made),  shall  relate  to  the  entry, 
and  take  date  with  it.  Boss  v.  Barland,  1  Pet., 
655.  The  fiction  of  relation  is,  that  an  inter- 
mcMcliate  bona  fids  alienee  of  the  incipient  inter- 
est may  claim  that  the  patent  inures  to  his 
benefit  by  an  ex  post  facto  operation,  and  re- 
ceive the  same  protection  at  law  that  a  court 
of  equity  could  afford  him. 

4.  We  hold  that,  on  another  ground,  the  in- 
struction was  clearly  proper. 

Here,  the  after  acquired  naked  fee  is  set  up 
to  defeat  Fosgit's  deed,  made  forty  years  ago 
in  good  faith,  for  a  full  consideration,  and  to 
oust  the  possession  of  Spencer's  heirs,  holding 
under  that  deed.  The  rule  has  always  been, 
that  where  there  was  a  warranty  or  covenants 
for  title,  that  would  cause  circuity  of  action  if 
the  vendee  was  evicted  by  the  vendor,  then  the 
deed  worked  an  estoppel.  But  the  rule  has 
been  carried  further,  and  is  now  established, 
that  where  the  grantor  sets  forth  on  the  face  of 
his  conveyance,  by  averment  or  recital,  that  he 
is  seised  of  a  particular  estate  in  the  premises, 
and  which  estate  the  deed  purports  to  convey, 

100 


the  grantor  and  all  persons  in  privity  with  him 
shall  be  estopped  from  ever  afterwards  deny- 
ing that  he  was  seised  and  possessed  at  the 
time  he  made  the  conveyance,  The  estoppel 
works  upon  the  estate  and  binds  an  afterac- 
quired  title,  as  between  parties  and  privies. 
Van  BensseUwr  v.  Kearnep,  11  How.,  835; 
Landes  v.  Brant,  10  How.,  874. 

It  follows  that  the  heir  of  Fosgit  is  estopped 
by  her  father's  deed  from  disturbing  the  title 
or  possession  of  Spencer's  heirs. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  judgment  of  (he  Oireuit 
Court  be  affirmed,  ><<T?5\ 

Cited-22  How.,  191 ;  1  Black,  867.  Ar> 


FINLAY  McKINLAY  and  ALEXANDER 
GARRIOCK,  Composing  the  Firm  of  Mc- 
KiNLAT,  Gabriock  &  Co.,  Appts., 

V. 

WM.  MORRISH,  Master  and  Claimant  of  Che 

ship    *'  Pons  .^lii,"  on  behalf  of  Robert 

and  Edward  Formbt,  Owners  of  said  ship. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  843-356.) 

Allegation  insvfflcient  for  proof  of  unseaworthi- 
ness—burden  of  proof  is  on  libelants — Hbd  in 
agenfs  name  or  principal's — rig?U  of  consignee 
to  sue. 

An  allegration  of  neRllgence  of  the  master  will 
not  let  in  the  libelant  to  prove  unseaworthiness  of 
the  vessel. 

The  burden  of  proof  of  such  an  allegation  is 
upon  the  libelants,  and  the  t-estimony  must  be 
positive,  or  so  violently  preRumptive  as  to  be  suf- 
flcient,  by  the  rules  of  evidence,  to  supply  the 
want  of  direct  proof. 

It  is  well  settled  in  admiralty  proceedings,  that 
the  agent  of  absent  owners  may  libel,  either  in  his 
own  name,  as  agent,  or  in  the  name  of  his  prin- 
cipals, as  he  thinks  best. 

From  the  nature  of  the  contract  of  a  bill  of  lad- 
ing, the  consignee  has  a  right  to  sue,  in  a  court  of 
admiralty,  for  any  breach  of  it. 

Argued  Jan.  10, 1859,     Decided  Jan.  SI,  1859, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  California. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  California,  by  the  appellant,  to 
recover  damages  alleged  to  have  been  sustained 
on  a  shipment  of  soap  made  at  Liverpool  to  be 
carried  to  San  Francisco. 

The  said  court  having  entered  a  decree  dis- 
missing the  libel  with  costs,  the  libelants  took 
an  appeal  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  ot  California,  which 
court  afiirmed  said  decree;  whereupon  the 
libelants  tocfk  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  Daniel  Lord,  for  appellants. 

Messrs,  R.  J.  Brent  and  Reverdy  John- 
son* for  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivefed  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  the  case  of  a  foreign  vessel  having 
been  libeled  in  a  port  of  the  United  States  when 
about  to  leave  it,  her  master  having  refused  to 
pay  for  the  damage  said  to  have  been  sustained 

62  U.& 


1858. 


McElKLAY  y.  MORBISH. 


843-856 


on  a  shipment  of  soap,  made  at  Liverpool,  to 
be  carried  to  San  Francisco,  California,  tia 
Honolulu.  The  shipment  was  made  by  Mat- 
thew Steele  &  Son.  It  was  said  in  the  bill  of 
lading  to  be  in  good  order  and  condition,  and 
the  undertaking  was  to  deliver  it  so  to  Messrs. 
HcEinlay,  Garriock  &  Co.,  or  to  their  assims. 

The  consignees  libeled  the  ship,  alleging  that, 
though  theywere  always  willing  to  receive  the 
shipment  in  good  order,  the  master  of  the  ship 
bad  not  made  it,  and  that  the^  had  refused  to 
receive  it,  on  account  of  the  mjury  it  had  sus- 
tained from  a  want  of  proper  care  in  loading, 
storing,  landing,  re- landing,  and  re-storing  the 
soap,  and  owing  to  the  careless,  negligent  and 
improper  manner  of  storing  it  under  the  deck 
of  the  ship,  which  was  open  and  leaky,  through 
which  water  passed,  and  damaged,  it  to  the 
amount  $9,500. 

The  respondent  meets  the  charges  by  a  di- 
rect denial  of  them,  averring  if  the  soap  had 
been  in  any  way  injured,  it  may  have  been 
from  causes  beyond  his  control  by  any  care 
whatever,  and  should  be  attributed  to  causes 
or  perils  excepted  to,  as  they  were  expressed 
in  the  bill  of  lading,  viz.:  '*a11  and  every 
danger  and  accident  of  the  seas  and  navigation 
of  whatsoever  nature."  The  respondent  also 
declares  that  his  ship  was,  at  the  time  of  her 
sailing  from  Liverpool,  in  good,  tight  and 
strong  condition,  well  manned,  and  that  her 
cargo  was  well  dunnaged  and  stowed ;  but  that, 
in  the  course  of  the  passage  to  Honolulu,  she 
encountered  heavy  storms  and  gales,  which 
strained  and  caused  her  to  leak,  and  had  com- 
pelled him  to  throw  overboard  a  part  of  the 
cargo,  for  the  preservation  of  the  rest  of  it,  and 
of  the  vessel;  and  that  during  the  passage  he 
had  used  ever^  precaution  to  preserve  the  cargo 
that  was  withm  his  power  and  that  of  his  of- 
ficers and  crew. 

The  libel  and  answer  are  directly  at  issue, 
and  no  answer  can  be  made  more  responsively 
to  the  charges  in  a  bill  than  this  is. 

Acconiingly,  then,  to  the  rules  of  pleading 
in  admiralty,  there  is  no  necessity  fordoing  so; 
nor  are  we  permitted  to  consider  much  of  the 
testimony  in  this  record.  When  litigants 
make  their  case  in  express  allegations  and  by 
express  denials  of  them,  and  then  introduce 
testimony  inapplicable  to  the  issues  they  have 
made,  it  is  not  a  part  of  the  case,  unless  as  it 
shall  inferentially  bear  upon  other  evidence 
properly  in  it,  upon  which  the  partly  rely  for 
the  determination  of  their  controversy.  This 
caae  furnishes  as  apt  an  illustration  of  the  rule 
Just  mentioned  as  can  be  given.  The  libelants 
put  their  case  upon  bad  and  careless  stowage, 
«Sbc.,  of  the  soap,  and  upon  leaks  in  the  deck 
in  the  ship,  through  which  water  passed  and 
damaged  it.  The  respondent  denies  both ;  but 
he  goes  on  to  state  that  his  ship  was  tight  and 
strong  for  the  voyage  when  he  left  Liverpool, 
and  both  parties  question  the  witnesses  as  to 
that  fact;  though  the  libelants  had  not  charged 
that  their  goods  had  been  injured  from  that 
cause,  and  had  not  put  in  issue  at  all  the  sound- 
ness and  seaworthiness  of  the  ship  for  the  voy- 
age ^e  was  about  to  make.  This  same  point 
of  pleading  was  before  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Lawrence  Y.  Minium,  17  How.,  100,  110,  111, 
which  was  as  learnedly  argued,  and  as  deliber- 
at^y  decided  as  any  o&er  case  in  admiralty  has 

See  91  How. 


been  in  our  time.  This  court  then  said:  "We 
find  the  conduct  of  the  master  in  making  the 
jettison  to  have  been  lawful ;  and  the  remain- 
ing inquiry  is.  whether  the  necessity  for  it  is 
to  be  attributed  to  any  fault  on  the  part  of 
the  master  or  owners.  The  libel  alleges  the 
loss  of  the  goods  to  have  been  through  the 
mere  carelessness  (just  as  this  case  does)  and 
misconduct  of  the  master  and  mariners.  We 
were  at  first  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  this 
allegation  is  not  broad  enough  to  put  in  issue 
what  the  libelants  have  at  the  hearing  so  much 
insisted  upon,  and  what  we  think  is  the  main 
question  in  this  part  of  the  case — the  suf- 
ficiency of  the  ship  to  carry  the  cargo.  It  is 
no  doubt  the  general  rule,  that  the  owner  war- 
rants his  ship  to  be  seaworthy  for  the  voyage 
with  the  car^o  contracted  for.  But  a  breach 
of  this  implied  contract  of  the  owner  does  not 
amount  to  negligence  or  want  of  skill  of  the 
master  and  manners.  There  would  be  much 
difficulty,  therefore,  in  maintaining,  as  a  gen- 
eral proposition,  that  an  allegation  of  negli- 
gence of  the  master  would  let  in  the  libelant  to 
prove  unseaworthiness  of  the  vessel."  And  in 
the  next  paragraph  of  that  opinion,  pa^  111, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  rule  of  pleading  in  such 
cases  was  not  enforced  only  upon  the  ground 
that  the  inquiry  in  that  case  necessarily  led  to 
an  examination  whether  the  jettison  was  occa- 
sioned by  the  negligence  of  the  master  in  over- 
loading the  ship. 

It  was  a  nice  distinction,  but  a  true  one,  and 
it  will  have  its  influence  hereafter  upon  other 
cases  having  the  same  difficulties  as  that  had. 
It  has  been  adverted  to,  to  warn  the  profession 
that  the  irregularities  of  pleading  in  admiralty, 
now  too  frequently  occurring,  nave  attracted 
our  attention,  and  will  be  treated  hereafter  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  and  practice  for  pleadings 
ana  proofs  in  admiralty  cases.  Without  doing 
so  the  jurisdiction  of  admiralty  may  often  be 
practically  extended  to  controversies  not  belong- 
ing to  it;  and  though  that  may  be  inadvert- 
ently done,  it  will  not  be  the  less  mischievous. 

With  this  rule  in  view,  we  will  not  examine 
much  of  the  testimony  in  the  case  before  us, 
though  it  was  made  much  of  the  argument  of 
the  respective  counsel  representing  the  parties. 
It  excludes  from  the  merits  of  the  case  all  in 
the  record  relating  to  the  storm  in  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  the  leak  which  it  caused,  and  the  re- 
pair of  it.  Both  parties  have  treated  it,  by 
their  pleadings,  as  having  in  no  way  caused 
any  damage  to  the  soap;  also,  the  storm  which 
afterwards  tried  the  seaworthiness  of  the>hip 
to  the  utmost,  when  she  was  weathering  uape 
Horn,  without  any  diminution  of  it,  except  so 
far  as  to  inquire  if  it  could  have  been  that  the 
seas  which  she  then  shipped  had  damaged  the 
soap,  by  the  water  passing  through  the  seams 
of  a  deck  imperfectly  calked.  And  we  ex- 
clude, also,  all  that  testimony  made  up  of  the 
opinions  of  supposed  experts  in  regaitl  to  the 
causes  of  the  alternation  in  the  quality  of  the 
soap,  excepting  such  of  them  as  are  sustained 
by  facts  which  have  the  character  of  legal 
proof. 

By  treating  the  case  in  this  way.  the  con- 
troversy becomes  exclusively  one  upon  the  al- 
leged want  of  proper  care  in  stowing,  &c.,  the 
soap;  and  upon  the  charge  made  against  the 
captain  of  the  ship,  that  he  had  neghgently  al. 

101 


848-a56 


SlTPBIDlB  COUAT  Of  THB  TJinTBD  StaTBS. 


Dbo.  Term, 


lowed  the  eeams  of  her  deck  to  be  in  aa  open 
and  leaking  condition,  by  which  water  had 
passed  through  them  upon  the  soap. 

Our  examination  of  the  case  has  been  made 
accordin|i;1^.  It  will  be  found  to  coincide  with 
the  admissions  made  in  his  argument  b^  the 
learned  counsel  of  the  appellants.  Two  of  his 
points  were,  that  the  injury  or  change  in  the 
quality  of  the  soap  was  not  owing  to  the  effects 
of  the  gale  occurring  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay, 
shortly  after  the  ship  left  Liverpool,  though  it 
had  produced  a  leak;  next,  that  the  heavy 
weather  on  Uie  passage  around  Cape  Horn  did 
not  produce  any  leak  nor  do  any  injury  to  the 
tightness  of  the  ship,  reserving,  however,  the 
charge  that  the  water  which  sl£  then  shipped 
had  passed  through  the  leaks  in  her  deck,  and 
damaged  the  soap.  Then,  after  stating  other 
propositions  of  obligation  upon  the  ship,  before 
she  could  be  released  from  liability,  and  omis- 
sions of  the  duty  by  the  captain,  and  the  proofs 
which  were  necessary  to  excuse  them,  which 
he  contended  had  not  been  made,  the  case  was 
put  altofl;ether  upon  bad  stowage,  and  the  leaks 
m  the  deck,  as  both  had  been  allezed  in  the 
libel. 

First,  as  to  the  stowage.  Two  witnesses  were 
examined,  both  of  them  professing  to  know 
how  soap  in  boxes  should  be  stowed  for  a  long 
passage.  They  say  that  the  stowage  was  im- 
proper, on  account  of  the  boxes  having  been 
placed  or  piled  in  tiers  in  one  part  of  Uie  ship, 
and  that  th^y  were  stowed  up  to  the  main  deck, 
and  not  chocked.  One  of  them  added,  that  re- 
gard should  be  had,  in  stowing,  to  the  nature 
of  the  goods  to  be  stowed;  that  soap  should  not 
be  stowed  in  so  solid  a  bulk  as  this  was,  but 
should  have  been  distributed  more  over  the 
ship.  Waterman,  another  witness,  who  had 
never  seen  the  ship,  and  of  course  knew 
nothing  of  the  stowage,  merely  said,  that  soap 
stowed  twenty-five  tiers  deep,  he  should  think 
was  badhr  stowed,  and  would  be  apt  to  be  in- 
jured. Such  is  the  whole  of  the  testimony  to 
prove  bad  stowage  in  this  case,  unless  the  opin- 
ions of  other  witnesses,  expressed  in  the  course 
of  their  examination,  without  any  facts  having 
been  given  by  them  to  sustain  their  opinions, 
are  taken  as  evidence.  On  the  other  hand, 
Nicholson,  a  man  of  more  than  thirty  years' 
experience  as  a  nautical  man,  who  visited  the 
ship  by  the  invitation  of  the  port  warden,  to 
examine  the  soap  and  who  went  into  the  hold 
for  that  purpose,  says,  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, '*  How  was  the  cargo  stowed?  Some  of 
the  boxes  appeared  to  me  to  be  re-stowed.  I 
do  not  Uiink  the  upper  part  was  the  original 
stowage.  There  were  a  great  number  of  them 
in  sight,  and  the  cargo  seemed  to  me  to  be  very 
well  stowed."  Noyes,  who  was  called  upon, 
as  port-warden,  to  survey  the  ship,  and  two 
days  afterwards  to  survey  the  cargo,  says  the 
soap  was  stowed  in  the  after  part  of  the  ship, 
abaft  the  after  hatch.  It  was  all  stowed  to- 
gether, and  well  stowed.  Then  Lowry,  the 
stevedore  who  discharged  the  cargo  of  the  ship, 
who  saw  her  hatches  opened,  says  the  soap  was 
well  stowed. 

There  are  differences  between  the  witnesses 
as  to  the  stowage  of  the  soap,  but  not  contra- 
dictory assertions.  As  to  credit,  they  stand 
alike.  But  there  is  a  distinction  in  their  dec- 
larations, which,  with  us,  is  conclusive.    The 

190 


three  first  named  speak  of  the  manner  of  stow- 
i^ge.  with  reference  to  the  effect  which  might 
be  produced  upon  soap  in  boxes,  stowed  in 
a  vessel  in  tiers,  as  these  boxes  were.  With- 
out a  word  of  proof  from  themselves,  or  from 
anyone  else,  or  from  Mr.  McCulloch,  the 
chemist,  who  was  called  upon  by  the  libelants 
to  analyze  the  soap  as  it  then  was,  to  show  the 
correctness  of  the  apprehension  or  opinion  of 
the  witnesses,  that,  from  the  composition  of 
soap,  it  was  liable  to  deterioration  from  bein^ 
stowed  in  a  mass  in  the  hold  of  the  vessel,  and 
without  any  evidence  that  it  was  customary  to 
stow  soap,  in  boxes,  differently,  the  other  three 
witnesses  speak  of  it  as  a  nautical  stowage,  and 
without  any  qualification,  say  that  the  soap  was 
well  stowea.  Our  conclusion  is,  that  the  soap 
was  not  injured  as  a  consequence  from  having 
been  stowed  as  it  was. 

We  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  the  sec- 
ond charge  in  the  libel.  It  is  also  an  imputa- 
tion of  negligence  upon  the  captain  of  the  ship. 
It  is,  that  the  soap  had  been  injured  by  the 
deck  having  been  allowed  by  him  to  remain  in 
an  open  and  leaking  condition,  whereby  the 
water  thrown  or  falling  on  it  passed  through 
upon  the  soap  beneath.  It  is  indefinite  as  to  the 
time  when  the  leaking  of  the  deck  occcurred, 
and  uncertain  as  to  the  extent  of  it,  but  de- 
terminate enough  to  suegest  the  kind  and 
quantity  of  testimony  which  is  necessary  to 
sustain  such  charge  in  the  ciroumstances  under 
which  it  has  been  made.  The  seaworthiness 
of  the  ship  when  she  began  the  voyage  not  hav- 
ing been  questioned  in  the  libel,  it  must  be 
taken  that  she  was  tight  in  her  deck  when  she 
left  Liverpool,  and,  if  she  became  otherwise 
afterwards,  that  it  must  have  occurred  when 
^e  was  at  sea.  There  is  no  direct  proof  of  it 
in  the  record,  nor  any  cause,  from  tempest  or 
storm,  from  which  such  an  injury  to  the  ship 
can  be  presumed.  The  burden  of  proof  of  such 
an  allegation  is  upon  the  libelants,  and  the  tes^ 
timony  to  sustain  it  must  be  positive,  or  so  vio- 
lently presumptive  as  to  be  sufiicient,  by  the 
rules  of  evidence,  to  supply  the  want  of  direct 
proof.  Here  there  is  no  proof,  positive  or  pre- 
sumptive, when,  where,  or  from  what  cause, 
the  leaking  of  the  deck  happened,  or  had  been 
made.  None  that  it  had  been,  or  might  have 
been,  occasioned  by  any  straining  of  the  ship 
from  the  storms  wnich  she  had  encountered  on 
her  passage.  Indeed,  that  is  disclaimed.  None 
that  the  oakum  with  which  her  decks  were 
calked  had  washed  out  of  the  seams  of  it,  or 
that  it  had  shrunk  so  as  to  leave  them  open. 
And  it  was  only  suggested  that  they  were  op- 
ened by  the  heat  of  a  long  summer  passage, 
and  that  they  could  have  been  recalked  after. 

The  suggestion  is  in  opposition  to  the  proofs 
in  the  case.  The  ship  sailed  from  Liverpool  on 
the  26Ui  of  September,  stanch  and  tight,  and 
arrived  at  Valparaiso, on  the  26th  or  the  27th of 
January  following,  just  four  months  and  a  day 
from  the  time  of  her  sailing.    The  slight  in- 

Juries  which  she  suffered  from  the  storm  in  the 
)ay  of  Biscay,  and  those  encountered  off  Cape 
Horn,  wero  repaired  at  Valparaiso.  Thence 
she  went  to  Honolulu,  on  the  28th  of  February, 
where  she  was  twenty-four  days,  and  calked 
there  her  top  sides  and  waterways,  and  she  ar- 
rived at  San  Francisco  on  the  7th  June,  having 
had  fine  weather  all  the  way  from  Valparaiso. 

62  U.S. 


1868. 


McEdtlay  y.  Mobbieh. 


343-85A 


But  it  is  proYed  that  the  soap  could  not  have 
been  injured  from  any  leaks  in  her  top  sides  or 
waterways,  as  the  tiers  of  boxes  next  to  them 
on  either  side  were  in  a  better  condition  than 
those  which  had  been  piled  farther  off.  These 
dates  show  that  the  ship  had  not  a  lon|i:er  pas- 
sage to  Valparaiso  than  is  usual  at  the  time  of 
Year  when  she  was  making  it;  also,  that  it  had 
been  made  through  different  latitudes,  without 
encountering  any  great  continuous  heats-— cer- 
tainlY  not  such  as  could  have  had  the  effect  to 
displace  or  shrink  the  calking  of  the  deck  into 
leaking,  which  is  not  denied  to  have  been  eood 
and  tight  when  the  ship  left  Liverpool.    It  is 
not  probable  that  such  an  exposure  for  so  short 
a  time  had  forced  her  deck  seams.    Besides,  it 
has  not  been  shown  by  any  reliable  testimony 
that  there  had  been,  at  any  time  when  the  ship 
was  on  her  way  to  Valparaiso,  any  leaking  from 
her  deck,  or  any  such  afterwards,  until  her  ar- 
rival in  San  Francisco,  from  which,  by  any 
possibility,  the  soap)  could  have  been  injured 
in  the  way  and  to  the  extent  it  was  represented 
to  have  been  by  some  of  the  witnesses,  who  ex- 
pressed the  opinion  that  there  had  been  leaks  in 
the  deck  of  the  ship,  through  which  salt  water 
had  leaked  upon  the  soap.    Indeed,  it  appears 
to  us  that  all  of  the  witnesses  who  said  so,  did 
it  rather  by  way  of  inference  from  the  calking 
which  another  witness  said  had  been  done  to 
the  ship,  and  from  the  condition  in  which  the 
soap  was,  than  from  an  examination  of  the  ship. 
The  witness  Qoodsell,  more  relied  upon  than 
any  other  witness  to  prove  the  leaks  in  the  deck, 
does  not  do  so  satisfactorily  from  the  usual  ex- 
amination made  by  shipwrights  when  they  are 
called  upon  to  ascertain  such  a  fact.    He  says: 
"  I  found  the  poop  deck,  lately  calked,  leak- 
ing on  larboard  side — six  on  starboard  and  one 
seam  about  half  on  the  starboard  side,  to  main 
deck.  I  should  think  that  the  waterway  seams, 
plank  shear  seams,  and  one  or  two  seams  inside 
to  main  deck,  or  main  deck,  looked  as  if  water 
had  run  down  into  the  hold  of  the  ship  on  both 
aides."    He  adds,  he  went  into  the  hold  of  the 
ship  and  examined  the  under  part  of  the  deck. 
' '  I  saw  indications  of  the  deck  having  leaked 
in  the  wake  of  the  seams  I  have  been  speaking 
of;  they  looked  as  if  they  had  leak^  all  along, 
but  more  abaft  than  forward  of  the  main  deck." 
This  is  verv  uncertain  testimony;  more  of  opin- 
ion than  fact  in  it,  even  as  to  the  calking  of 
which  he  speaks,  and  the  result  of  all  that  he 
says  concerning  the  seams  below  the  deck,  has 
more  of  inspection  in  it  than  of  examination. 
The  difference  between  them  will  readily  be 
recognized  from  the  positive  language  of  two 
other  witnesses,  who  say  they  examined  the 
seams  of  the  deck  below  with  their  knives,  and 
found  them  hard ;  one  of  them  adding,  it  is  im- 
possible for  a  man  to  tell,  after  two  or  three 
weeks,  whether  a  vessel  is  newly  calked,  with- 
out trying  her  seams.    Lowry,  the  stevedore 
who  discharged  the  cargo,  upon  being  asked  if 
he  had  seen  any  traces  of  saU  water  in  the  top 
of  the  boxes  of  the  soap,  or  on  the  ceiling  of 
the  deck,  answers  that  he  had  not,  buWthat  he 
saw  some  places  marked  with  chalk  by  some 
persons;  that  he  tried  them  with  his  knife,  and 
found  them  perfectly  tight.    Such  is  the  testi- 
mony in  the  case,  concerning  the  charge  in  the 
libel  that  the  soap  had  been  damaged  by  leaks 
in  the  deck  of  the  ship,  which  her  captain  had 

See  21  How. 


neglected  to  have  calked.  In  our  opinion,  it 
is  altogether  insufficient.  Noyes,  the  port- 
warden,  who  surveyed  the  ship,  savs  he  could 
find  no  leaks  over  or  above  where  the  soap  was, 
that  he  could  discover.  He  also  saw  no  traces 
of  the  deck  having  been  recently  calked.  In- 
deed, there  is  not  a  witness  who  has  said  that 
there  were  leaks  in  the  deck.  Several  express 
the  opinion  that  there  were,  from  the  discolor- 
ation of  the  boxes  on  them  outside,  and  from 
that  of  the  soap  in  them.  Goodsell  ventures 
further  than  any  other  witness  to  cause  such 
an  impression;  but  his  language  is,  *'  I  should 
think,  "and  it  *  'looked"  to  him  as  if  water  had  run 
down  into  the  hold  from  the  waterway  seams, 
the  plank  shear  seams,  and  one  or  two  seams 
inside,  to  deck  or  main  deck.  This  conjectural 
way  of  speaking  by  a  witness  must  yield  to 
the  positive  declarations  of  Nicholson,  Lowry, 
and  Noyes. 

Ha^ng  determined  that  the  soap  had  not 
been  injured  by  bad  stowa^  or  leaking  from 
the  deck,  we  will  now  briefly  state  to  what 
causes  its  altered  condition  should  be  attrib- 
uted. We  have  concluded  that  its  discolora- 
tion and  dampness  are  to  bo  found  in  the  ac- 
knowledged facts  and  proofs  in  the  cause. 
The  shipment  was  made  at  Liverpool  on  the 
2l8t  June,  and  was  on  board  of  the  ship  for  a 
year,  less  fourteen  days.  After  the  shipment 
and  stowage,  the  ship  remained  all  of  the  sum- 
mer at  the  dock  in  Liverpool.  She  sailed  on 
the  26th  of  September.  From  that  time  the 
ship's  hatches  were  closed  until  her  arrival  at 
Honolulu,  in  February.  They  were  then 
opened  for  the  purpose  of  discharging  a  part 
of  the  cargo  which  had  been  shipped  for  Hon- 
olulu. To  do  that,  it  was  necessary  to  remove 
about  three  hundred  boxes  of  the  soap  from 
their  stowage,  and  to  land  them.  They  were 
taken  to  the  ship,  re-stowed  as  they  had  been 
at  first,  and  it  does  not  appear  by  any  evidence 
Uiat  it  had  been  perceived  at  Honolulu  by  any- 
one that  this  upper  tier  so  removed  had  been 
injured,  or  that  the  boxes  had  then  any  ap- 
pearance of  water  having  leaked  upon  them. 
The  ship  sailed  from  Honolulu  and  arrived  at 
San  Francisco  on  the  7th  June.  From  the  day 
of  her  sailing,  the  26th  September,  she  was  at 
no  time  within  such  a  temperature  of  heat  as 
would  of  itself  have  impaired  the  quality  of 
the  soap.  From  England,  in  10**  north  of  the 
equator,  the  average  temperature  from  the 
time  of  her  sailing  is  62**.  Ten  degrees  north 
and  south  of  the  equator  the  average  temper- 
ature for  the  months  of  September  and  Octo- 
ber is  81'. 

The  average  temperature  in  November  is 
about  41",  and  that  of  Valparaiso  is  about  62°. 
These  averages  of  temperature  are  taken  from 
the  most  approved  charts,  and  are  decisive  that 
the  soap  has  not  been  injured  by  the  temper- 
atures through  which  the  ship  passed  on  her 
passage  to  Valparaiso.  From  that  port  the 
ship  came  to  Honolulu,  a  distance  not  much 
short  of  six  thousand  miles,  in  the  most  favor- 
able weather,  without  encountering  heavy  seas 
or  head  winds.  She  made  that  distance  in  the 
usual  time,  forty-five  or  fifty  days.  Honolulu 
is  in  the  latitude  of  2r  19'  north,  longitude 
157°  52'  west.  Nor  are  the  temperatures  such 
between  Valparaiso  and  Honolulu  as  could 
have  produced  /my  change  in  the  condition  of 

108 


241-244 


SUPBBICB  COUBT  OF  'tOR  UkIISD  STAlSfl. 


Dec  Tebk, 


the  soap.  From  Honolulu  the  usual  run  to 
San  Francisco  is  from  fifteen  to  twenty  days. 
As  a  general  rule,  the  course  of  ships  bound 
from  Uie  first  to  San  Francisco  would  be  to  the 
northward  of  it,  to  be  sure  of  eood  winds. 
In  the  absence,  then,  of  other  probable  causes, 
to  account  for  the  change  in  the  quality  of  the 
soap,  we  must  resort  to  the  proofs  on  the  rec- 
ord, and  from  them  we  have  concluded  that 
the  soap  was  injured  by  the  temperature  of  the 
ship's  hold,  or  what  is  called  the  sweat  of  the 
ship,  which  no  mode  of  ventilation,  consistent 
with  safe  navigation,  has  yet  been  thought 
sufficient  to  prevent.  In  this  particular  the 
ship  was  not  more  liable  from  aefective  con- 
struction to  this  vapor  than  merchant  vessels 
ordinarily  are.  Uer  hatchways  were  ffood, 
the  covers  for  them  are  not  complained  of,  her 
hatch  bars  and  tarpaulings  were  sufficient,  or 
they  are  not  denied  to  have  been  so;  and  it 
has  not  been  suggested  that  they  were  not  all 
applied  to  cover  the  hatchways,  and  to  pro- 
tect the  cargo  from  sea  water  and  rain,  t^or 
is  this  sweat  in  ships  any  mystery  to  practical 
seamen.  They  term  it  to  be  vapor  emitted 
from  the  mixed  cargoes  of  ships  by  the  heat  of 
the  hold  of  a  ship,  cast  o£F  sometimes  only  in 
fumes,  at  other  times  in  steam,  which  Hhows 
itself  in  the  latter  case  sometimes  in  drops  of 
water  in  the  same  way  as  rain  is  proouced 
from  vapor.  Several  of  the  witnesses— all  of 
them  were  accustomed  to  the  sea — say,  that 
the  sweat  of  this  vessel  caused  the  discol- 
oration of  this  soap.  Besides,  it  was  a  second- 
class  article,  diifermg  originally  in  color  from 
a  first-rate  article  of  the  same  kind.  It  is  true 
that  the  chemist  who  analyzed  it  says  that  it 
had  been  made  of  eood  materials,  and  was 
well  saponified,  and  he  says  that  sweat  is  a  mere 
evolution  of  water  in  a  state  of  vapor;  and 
that  the  bo;ceB  could  not  have  been  stained  in 
that  wav,  and  that  they  were  stained  by  some 
external  means.  But  the  proofs  in  the  case 
show  that  there  was  no  leakage  in  the  deck  by 
which  the  water  could  have  passed  upon  them ; 
it  must  yield  to  the  declarations  of  those  wit- 
nesses better  acquainted  than  he  is,  from  their 
professional  acquaintance  with  the  effects  of 
the  sweat  of  the  soap  upon  these  cases.  We 
unhesitatingly  ascribe  the  discoloration  and 
dampness  of  the  soap  to  the  rocking  of  the 
ship,  the  nature  of  the  compound  of  soap,  and 
to  the  lon^  agitation  of  the  soap  in  the  boxes 
to  which  It  had  been  subjected  in  a  boisterous 
passage.  The  devaporation  of  water  from  the 
vapor  of  the  soap  itself,  with  which  it  is 
cleansed  in  the  making,  heated  by  the  sweat  of 
the  ship,  would  be  concentrated  in  the  boxes, 
upon  the  soap,  and  would  discolor  it  and  make 
it  damp,  without  any  sensible  diminution  of 
its  weight;  and  we  are  confirmed  in  this  con- 
clusion by  the  witnesses  who  examined  and 
weighed  it,  having  testified  that  the  boxes 
were  of  the  same  weight  marked  upon  them 
when  they  were  shipped  at  Liverpool.  We 
feel  bound  to  notice  one  point  made  in  the  ar- 
gument of  the  cause  by  the  counsel  of  the  ap- 
pellees, which  is  not  an  open  question  in  this 
court.  It  was,  that  the  appellants  had  no  legal 
title  to  maintain  their  libel.  In  the  case  of 
Houseman  v.  The  Schooner  '*NoTth  CaroUna" 
16  Pet.,  49,  the  same  objection  was  made. 
This  court  said:  "An  objection  has  been  taken 

104 


to  the  right  of  the  appellee  to  sue  in  his  own 
name,  as  agent  for  the  consignees,  or  to  sue  at 
all,  as  h&B  power  of  attorney  from  them  bears 
date  after  the  libel  was  filed;  and  it  is  also  ob- 
iected,  that  J.  &  C.  Lawton,  the  consignees, 
had  no  right  to  institute  proceedings  to  recover 
more  than  their  proportion  of  the  cargo  shipped 
on  their  account.  No  authority  has  been  pro- 
duced in  support  of  these  objections,  and  we 
consider  it  as  well  settled  in  adfmiralty  proceed- 
ings, that  the  a^nt  of  absent  owners  may  li- 
bel, either  in  his  own  name,  as  agent,  or  in 
the  name  of  his  principals,  as  he  thinks  best; 
that  the  power  of  attorney,  subsequent  to  the 
libel,  is  a  sufficient  ratification  of  what  he  had 
done  in  their  behalf,  and  that  the  consignees 
have  such  an  interest  in  the  whole  cargo;  that 
they  may  proceed  in  this  case,  not  only  for 
what  belonged  to  them  and  was  shipped  on 
their  account,  but  for  that  portion  also  which 
was  shipped  by  Porter,  as  his  own.  and  con- 
signed to  them."  The  same  conclusion  was  re- 
peated in  17  Howard  (Laioretiee  v.  Mintum), 
without  any  qualification,  as  we  understand 
that  case.  In  the  first  as  well  as  in  the  second 
of  these  cases,  the  point  was  put  on  the  inter- 
est which  a  consignee  has  in  the  consignment, 
as  consignee,  and  not  as  owner  of  any  part  of 
it;  that,  from  the  nature  of  the  contract  of  a 
bill  of  lading,  the  consic:nee  had  a  right  to 
sue,  in  a  court  of  admiralty,  for  any  breach  of 
it.  Whatever  may  be  the  uncertainty  con- 
cerning the  consignee's  right  to  sue  in  a  court 
of  law,  from  the  confiicting  decisions  to  be 
found  upon  that  right,  there  are  none  that  he 
may  sue  in  a  court  of  admiralty  in  the  United 
States.  When  that  case,  however,  occurs  in 
this  court,  it  will  be  decided;  and  we  now 
merely  remark  that,  from  our  examination  of 
most  of  the  cases  in  the  common  law  reports, 
upon  the  facts  of  those  cases,  we  have  been 
brought  to  the  conclusion  tliat  there  is  no  rule 
of  general  application  as  to  when  the  consignor 
or  consignee  should  bring  the  suit  at  common 
law,  but  that  it  will  always  be  important  to 
consider  in  whom  the  right  of  property,  and 
sometimes  in  whom  the  right  of  poEsession, 
was  vested  at  the  time  of  the  breach  of  the 
contract  or  neglect  of  duty  which  is  complained 
of. 

We  direct  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  from 
which  this  a/ppeal  woe  taken. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Nelson. 

Cited— 1  Black,  525 ;  10  Wall.,  11 ;  U  WalU  109, 8M ; 
16  Wall.,  424  :  1  Bias.,  855 : 1  Brown,  138 ;  5  Ben..  199  ; 
Blatchf .,  Prize,  885 ;  10  Blatohf .,  472. 


GEORGE  SMITH,  AppU, 

«. 

JOHN  J.  ORTON. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  241-244.) 

Sale  of  equitable  interest  in  contestation — qfter 
mortgage  is  paid,  mortgagee  may  be  eompelied 
to  surrender  a  title. 

An  equitable  interest  in  oontestation  may  be  tbe 
subject  of  a  bona  fide  sale  and  transfer  by  deed. 
In  toe  like  manner,  that  a  mortflra^r's  equity  may 
be  sold  and  conveyed. 

A/ter  a  mortfraire  debt  is  disoharved,  the  mort- 
gaffor  or  his  assig'nee  may  compel  the  mortffa^ee 
or  nls  assignee  to  surrender  the  leval  title. 

68  U.S. 


1868. 


Smith  v.  Ortok. 


1^41-244 


ArgueiJwn,  14, 18S9,   Decided  Jan.  SI,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Wiscon- 
sin. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below  by  the  appellant.  The  defendant  de- 
murred. The  court  sustained  the  demurrer, 
and  entered  a  decree  dismissing  the  bill. 
From  this  decree  the  complainant  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  appears  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court 

Meun.  J.  8.  Brown  and  J.  R.  DooUttle* 

for  appellants. 

Meagn.  WUliam  P.  Lyiide»  E.  Mariner 
and  R.  H«  6iUet«  for  appellee. 

It  appears  from  the  bill  that  the  appellant  is 
the  assignee  of  the  interests  of  Knab,  Davis 
and  Butler,  in  the  premises  pending  the  suit  of 
Orion  v.  Knab,  8  Wis.,  576,  and  that  a  decree 
baa  been  rendered  in  that  case  against  Knab 
and  in  favor  of  the  respondent,  bj  a  court  of 
competent  Jurisdiction.  He  is,  therefore,  bound 
by  that  decree. 

Story  Eq.,  sec.  405,  406,  cases  cited;  Mur- 
ray V.  BaAou,  1  Johns.  Ch.,  581;  Murray  v. 
LyUmm,  2  Johns.  Ch.,  441;  Orion  v.  Smith, 
18  How.,  263. 

The  appellant  has  not  made  a  case  which 
entitles  him  to  relief  in  a  court  of  equity.  We 
lay  out  of  the  case  everything  that  pertains  to 
the  title  acauired  directly  from  Davis.  He 
held  the  legal  title  as  trustee  for  Hubbard,  and 
at  his  request  conveyed  it.  That  was  a  dis- 
charge of  his  interest  in  the  premises,  and  he 
does  not  appear  to  have  acquired  any  other. 
We  may  also  lay  Hubbard's  title  or  equity  out 
of  the  case. 

1.  Because  it  appears  that  he  had  no  interest 
or  equity  in  or  to  the  lands,  that  this  court  can 
recognize  or  enforce. 

2.  If  Hubbard  had  an  equitable  estate,  the 
appellant  has  no  assignment  of  it.  He  has 
only  a  bare  conveyance  of  the  fee,  which  does 
not  convey  an  equitable  estate  where  the 
grantor  has  not  the  legal  title. 

Again;  if  this  is  a  bill  of  peace,  it  does  not 
set  forth  either  a  clear  legal  title  or  posses- 
aion  in  the  appellant.  If  the  appellee  has  any 
title,  it  is  a  legal  title;  and  if  the  appellant  has 
a  l^B;al  title,  a  court  of  law  is  the  proper  forum 
to  litigate  it.  If  this  is  a  bill  to  have  a  trust  de- 
clared, it  contains  no  averment  that  the  appel- 
lee is  seised  of  any  legal  estate  of  which  to  de- 
clare him  a  trustee. 

Mr.  JugUce  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  bill  was  demurred  to,  and  the  demurrer 
sustained  below,  and  the  facts  appear  only  on 
the  face  of  the  bill.  Davis  held  the  legal  title 
to  the  two  lots  (Nos.  7  and  8)  in  dispute,  lying 
in  or  near  the  Ci^  of  Milwaukee,  m  the  State 
of  Wisconsin.  Davis  held  the  legal  title  as 
truatee  for  Otis  Hubbard.  In  .June,  1851, 
Hubbard,  for  a  good  and  valuable  considera- 
tion, conveyed  the  premises  to  Joachim  Gruen- 
hagin,  by  a  deed  in  fee,  by  which  the  CTantee 
became  seised  of  the  entire  interest  of  Hub- 
bard. In  December,  1852,  Gruenhagin,  for  a 
good  and  valid  consideration,  conveved  the 
premisea  to  James  S.  Brown;  and  in  January, 

See  21  How. 


1858,  Brown,  for  a  valuable  consideration, 
conveyed  to  the  complainant.  Smith.  The 
complainant  afterwards  also  got  deeds  from 
Davis  and  Knab. 

Hubbard  had  sold  two  other  lots  in  Milwau- 
kee to  one  Schram,  the  title  to  which  was  out- 
standing in  the  names  of  persons  residing  be- 
yond the  State  of  Wisconsin.  Schram  re- 
quired security  for  the  title  from  Hubbard. 

Butler,  a  relation  ol  Hubbard,  got  Knab  to 
give  a  bond  for  title,  binding  himself  Jointly 
with  Butler,  as  security  to  Schram. 

To  secure  himself  against  loss  for  his  under- 
taking to  Schram,  Knab  required  of  Hubbard 
security  to  indemnify  him,  should  Hubbard  be 
unable  to  make  a  title  to  the  lots  sold  to 
Schram:  and  Hubbard  got  Davis,  who  held 
the  legal  title  to  the  lots,  to  conve^r  them  td 
Knab, as  security  and  for  no  other  consideration. 

On  the  same  day  (22d  of  July,  1848)  that  the 
title  bond  to  Schram  was  made,  Knab  execut- 
ed to  Butler  a  bond  covenanting  that  if  Butler 
would  procure  the  deed  from  the  trustees  of 
Hubbard,  and  comply  with  the  bond  to  Schram, 
he  (Knab)  would  convey  the  lots  to  Butler,  for 
which  he  held  Davis's  deed.  Butler  failed  to 
procure  the  deed,  and  Hubbard  did  so  himself. 

In  March,  1851,  Butler  assigned  Knab's 
bond  to  Orton,  the  respondent. 

Hubbard  never  received  any  consideration 
whatever  for  the  lots  thus  transferred ;  and  it 
is  alleged  that  the  bond  from  Knab  to  Butler 
was  a  secret  and  fraudulent  contrivance  on 
the  part  of  Butler,  to  cheat  Hubbard  and  ob- 
tain his  property,  and  that  he  was  defrauded 
thereby. 

Smith  obtained  a  deed  for  the  lots  from 
Davis,  and  also  one  from  Knab;  but  as  Davis 
had  no  interest,  having  long  previously  convey- 
ed to  Knab,  nothing  pass^  by  his  deed,  un- 
less, as  is  assumed  by  the  bill,  an  equity  of  re- 
demption resulted  to  Davis. 

And  as  Orton  had  filed  a  bill  in  a  state 
court  against  Knab,  which  was  pending  when 
Smith  took  his  deed  from  Knab,  and  as  Knab 
was  not  allowed  to  disavow  his  own  bond, 
Orton  got  a  decree  against  Knab  for  a  convey- 
ance of  the  legal  title  (which  conveyance  was 
regularly  made),  and  therelfore  the  deed  from 
Knab  to  Smith  was  of  no  value.  Having  been 
made  whilst  the  suit  was  pending,  it  could 
only  have  any  useful  effect  on  the  contingency 
of  Knab's  successful  defense. 

Orton  having  succeeded,  his  decree  related 
to  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  and  ^ve 
him  the  elder  and  better  legal  title,  Smith's 
deed  bein^  *' subservient  to  the  rights  of  the 
partis  in  Utigation."  1  Story's  Com.,  Eq.,  sec. 
406. 

Orton  has  the  legal  title,  beyond  dispute. 
Smit^  is  asserting  Hubbard's  equity  and  Davis' 
right  of  redemption;  and  prays  by  his  bill, 
among  other  thinfi;8,  "  that  Orton  be  decreed 
to  release  to  him  (Smith)  all  claim  or  interest  in 
said  lots." 

Neither  party  has,  or  ever  had,  actual  pos- 
session of  the  premises;  nor  is  this  of  an^  con- 
sequence, as  the  contest  is  for  the  legal  title. 

Butler  certainly  had  neither  a  legal  nor  equi- 
table interest  In  the  property  when  he  sold  to 
Orton.  He  held  Knab's  title  bond,  with  full 
knowledge  that  Knab  held  as  trustee  for  Hub- 
bard.   And  this  bond  was  assigned  to  Orton, 

106 


184-195 


Bttpbbmb  CoxmT  of  thb  Unitbd  STATsa. 


Dbc.  Tkric, 


who,  according  to  the  allegations  of  the  bill, 
took  it  with  Hubbard's  equity  inhering  to  it. 

What  effect  Orton's  decree  f^ainst  Enab 
may  have  to  protect  Orion  under  the  legal 
title,  on  a  plea  of  bona  fide  purchaser  of  an 
equity,  we  decline  to  decide;  nor  will  we  dis- 
cuss the  question,  as  this  cause  may  again 
come  before  this  court,  and  involve  that  ques- 
tion. 

The  remaining  question  for  consideration  is 
whether  Smith  can  be  heard  in  a  court  of 
equity,  being  an  assignee  of  an  equitable  inter- 
est in  contestation. 

Gruenhagin  purchased  and  took  a  deed  for 
Hubbard's  equity,  and  was  clothed  with  his 
interest  before  any  litieation  was  instituted  af- 
fecting the  title.  And  as  neither  Gruenhagin, 
Brown,  nor  Smith,  were  parties  to  the  suit  of 
Orton  a^|ainst  Knab,  the  decree  a^nst  Knab 
did  not  in  anywise  impair  the  equity  obtained 
from  Hubbard,  who,  likewiBe,  was  no  party  to 
that  suit  and  who  had  conveyed  to  Gruen- 
hagin before  it  was  commenced. 

Hubbard's  equitable  title  being  distinct  from 
the  legal  title  in  controversy  between  Orton 
and  Knab,  no  reason  existed  why  it  should  not 
be  the  subject  of  a  bona  fide  sale,  and  transfer 
by  deed,  in  like  manner  that  a  mortgagor's 
equity  mav  be  sold  and  conveyed.  After  a 
mortgage  debt  is  discharged,  the  mortgagor  or 
his  assignee  may  compel  the  mortgagee  or  his 
assignee  to  surrender  the  legal  title.  And 
that'' is  substantially  the  case  the  bill  makes; 
for  after  Hubbard  satisfied  Schram's  bond 
made  for  title  by  Enab  and  Butler,  Enab  held 
the  naked  legal  title,  with  an  undoubted  right 
in  Hubbard  to  call  for  its  surrender.  And  his 
assignee  stands  on  the  same  footing.  4  Eent's 
Com.,  157.  And  so  the  statutes  of  Wisconsin, 
in  effect,  provide.  Revised  Statutes  of  1849,  ch. 
69,  sec.  7,  ch.  77,  sees.  6  and  7. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  court  below 
erred  in  sustaining  the  demurrer  to  the  bill, 
and  order  the  decree  to  be  reversed,  and  re- 
mand the  cause,  with  directions  that  the  Dis- 
trict Ck)urt  proceed  in  it  according  to  the  84th 
rule,  of  this  court,  governing  chancery  pro- 
ceedings. 


THE  BRIG  *'JA8.  GRAY."  WM.  GUSHING 
BT  AL.,  Owners,  Libta,  and  Appts,, 

V, 

THE  OWNERS  OP  THE  SHIP  "JOHN 
FRASEU,"  AND  THB  STEAMER  '*GEN- 
ERAL  CLINCH." 

(See  8.  C,  How.,  184-105.) 

CoUision — local  ha/rbor  regulations — vessel's  Ught 
— duty  to  shouh-^uty  ofstea/mer  Tiavivg  vessel 
in  tow — nonUdbUUy  of  tow,  for  eolUsion. 

Local  authorities  may  prescribe  at  what  wharf  a 
vessel  may  lie,  and  for  now  lon^;  when  she  may 
load  and  unload;  where  she  may  anchor  in  the  har- 
bor, and  for  what  time,  and  what  light  she  may  dis- 
play at  night. 

Note.— OiUiffton.  RightJiofsteamandsaiOinQvesgeis 
with  reference  to  each  other ,  and  in  pcuslng  and  meet" 
ing.  See  note  to  St..  John  v.  Paine,  51  U.  8.  (10 
How.),  557.  CoUision.  Rides  for  avoiding,  steamer 
meeting  stMuner.  Williamson  v.  Barrett,  64  XT.  8. 
(13  How.),  IQL 

106 


When  the  litfht  of  a  brig  differed  In  character  and 
place  from  the  one  which  the  regulations  and 
usages  of  the  port  required ;  held,  that  she  commit- 
ted a  fault  which  justly  subjected  her  to  damages 
for  the  collision. 

When  she  was  at  anchor  at  a  place  where  vessels 
were  continually  passing,  it  was  her  duty  to  show 
at  night  the  usual  sicr nal  light  of  a  vessel  at  anchor 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  olBoers  to  see  that  the  light 
was  securely  and  properly  fastened,  so  as  to  pre- 
sent the  bright  sides  to  the  incoming  vessels. 

It  was  especially  the  duty  of  the  officer  In  com- 
mand of  the  steamboat  in  a  crowded  harbor,  when 
his  tow  was  following  him  at  the  rate  of  six  or  sev- 
en miles  an  hour,  to  have  scanned  carefully  the 
surrounding  objects  ^before  he  cast  loose  the  tow- 
line,  and  to  see  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  way 
of  the  tow  which  she  could  not  avoid  by  means  of 
her  own  rudder,  without  the  aid  of  the  steamboat, 
and  also  to  have  given  reasonable  notice  of  his  in- 
tention, in  order  that  she  might  prepare  to  take 
care  of  herself. 

The  steamer  having  the  tow  held  answerable,  as 
well  as  the  brig,f  or  the  consequences  of  this  disaster. 

The  tow  was  the  rex  or  thing  which  struck  the 
brig,  and  did  the  damage.  But  the  mere  fact  that 
one  vessel  strikes  and  damages  another,  does  not  of 
itself  make  her  liable  for  the  injurv ;  the  collision 
must  in  some  degree  he  occasioned  by  her  faults 

The  loss  must  be  equally  divided  between  the 
brig  and  the  steamer. 

Argued  Dec.  SI,  1858,       Decided  F^.  3,  1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  South 
Carolina. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
South  Carolina,  by  the  appellants  against  the 
ship  John  Fraser  and  the  steamer  General 
Clinch  to  recover  damages  sustained  in  a  col- 
lision. 

The  said  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel  against  the  steamer,  but  sustaining  it 
against  the  ship. 

The  Circuit  Court,  on  appeal,  reversed  this 
decree  against  the  ship,  and  entered  a  decree 
dismissing  the  libel;  whereupon  the  libelants 
took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

^A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  C.  Cushin^  and  R.  H.  Oillet»  for 

appellants: 

1.  Damages  for  collision  are  awarded  in  ad- 
miralty, where  blame  is  attributable  to  the  ves^ 
sel  charged  as  wrong-doer  alone,  or  where  both 
the  vessels  are  in  fault. 

Conkl.  Adm.,  299. 

2.  When  there  has  been  a  want  of  djligence 
or  skill  on  both  sides,  the  loss  must  be  appor- 
tioned between  the  parties  in  equal  moieties. 

Abb.  Ship.,  803;  The  Woodrop  Sims,  2  Dod., 
83;  The  Monarch,  1  W.  Rob.,  21;  3  Kent's 
Com.,  271;  Story  Bail.,  sec.  ft08;  Stroutv,  Fos- 
ter, 1  How.,  89;  Beeves  V.  The  Constitution, 
Gilp.,679;  The  Catharine  v.  Dickinson,  17  How., 
170;  ITie  Scioto,  Davies,  359;  6  McL..  221.  229. 
252. 

8.  The  neglect  of  the  rules  of  proper  man- 
agement by  one  party,  will  not  dispense  with 
the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  and  caution  by  the 
other. 

Abb.  Ship.,  311,  312. 

4.  A  vessel  in  motion  is  bound.  If  possible, 
to  steer  clear  of  and  avoid  a  vessel  at  anchor. 

The  Oirolamo,  8  Hagg.  Adm.,  169;  The  Bol- 
ides, 8  Hagg,  867;  The  Neptune,  1  Dodd  Adm.. 
467. 

6.  Vessels  propelled  by  steam  are  required  to 
take  all  poaaiole  care,  by  the  use,  if  necessary, 

•8  U.  S. 


1858. 


Thb  James  Gray  y.  Thb  John  Fbasbb. 


184-195 


of  all  the  means  which  they  possess,  to  run 
*  clear  of  sailing  Yessels. 

The  Fashion  v.  Ward,  6  McL.,  152. 175;  Tha 
Perth,  S  Hagg..  Adm.,  414;  The  Shannon,  2 
Hagg.,  Adm.,  173;  8t.  John  v.  Paiiia,  10  How., 
557. 

6.  A  steam  Yessel  passing  another  vessel, 
whether  a  steamer  or  sailing  vessel,  in  a  narrow 
channel,  must  always  leave  the  vessel  she  Is 
passing  on  the  larboard  hand. 

Conkl.  Adm.,  810;  N.  Y.  Rev.  Stat.,  part  1, 
Title  10,  sec.  1;  2%«  Friendu,  1  Rob.,  485; 
Warinff  v.  Clarke,  5  How..  502;  8i.  John  v. 
I\une,  10  How.,  550;  TheMonttceOov,  MoUieon, 
17  How.,  152. 

7.  If  a  steam  vessel  meet  a  sailing  vessel,  and 
the  latter  be  steering  wrong,  the  former  has 
DO  right  to  disregard  that,  but  is  to  make  the 
reouisite  change  of  her  own  course. 

i'he  Hope,  1  W.  Rob.,  154.  157;  Oeneeee 
Chief  V.  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  448. 

8.  Vessels  generally,  but  especially  steamers, 
are  held  to  constant  and  vigilant  lookout. 

17  How..  170;  18  How.,  584;  20  How.,  588; 
12  How.,  443.  462. 

9.  The  damages,  if  due,  are  awarded  against 
the  vessel  wrong- doer  and  her  owners. 

Story,  Bail,  ^;  Conkl.  Adm.,  299;  1  Hagg., 
Adm.,  109, 121. 

10.  The  presence  of  a  branch  pilot  on  board 
of  either  the  tug  or  tow,  does  not  diminish  the 
responsibility  o?  the  master  and  owners. 

Denisonv.  Seymour,  9  Wend.,  1. 

11.  In  case  a  vessel  in  tow  of  a  tug,  collides 
with  another  vessel  to  her  injury,  the  tow  is  re- 
sponsible as  the  immediate  wrong- doer,  but  the 
Kms^  also  is  in  fault.  This  independently  of 
questions  of  redress  or  contribution,  as  between 
the  tow  and  the  tug. 

The  Express,  Olcott,  268;  Blatchf.,  805. 

The  counsel  then  reviewed  the  testimony  in 
the  case,  and  endeavored  to  show  that  under 
the  above  principles  The  Clinch  and  The  John 
Fraser  were  both  in  fault  and  liable,  while 
The  James  Gray  was  free  from  fault. 

The  relation  of  the  city  ordinance  to  the 
case,  is  without  consequence  in  law. 

18  How..  223.  570,  584;  17  How..  155,  154; 
20  How..  543,  541;  19  How.,  108,  241;  Conkl. 
Adm.,  810. 

Messrs,  Brown  and  Porter,  for  the  ship 
John  Fraser: 

The  appellants  are  not  entitled  to  recover 
damages  claimed,  as  the  collision  was  occa- 
sioned by  the  misconduct  of  the  suffering  par- 
ties alone. 

Stnmt  V.  Foster,  1  How.,  90;  Tits  Seioto,  Da- 
vies,  359;  Abb.  Ship.,  815;  Morrison  v.  Steam 
Navigaiion  Company,  20  £ng.  L.  <&  Eq.,  455. 

The  James  Gray  was  Iving  in  a  narrow  pass 
or  thoroughfare  in  the  harbor  of  Charleston 
from  the  Ist  to  the  5th  February,  inclusive, 
without  urgent  necessity,  contrary  to  the  gen- 
eral law  maritime  and  the  established  port  regu- 
lations. 

Strout  V.  Foster,  1  How.,  90;  Ihe  Seioto,  Da- 
viea.  859;  1  and  2  Port  R^^lations. 

The  counsel  further  reviewed  the  testimony, 
to  show  that  The  James  Gray  was  in  fault,  and 
cited  also  the  authorities. 

Spraul  V.  Hemmingway,  14  Pick.,  1;  2  Am. 
Law  Jour.,  387;  The  Christina,  8  Wm.  Rob., 
87;  6  Wheat,  811. 

806  91  How. 


Mr,  Nelson  Mitehell»  for  The  General 
Clindi: 

On  the  question  of  the  location  of  The  James 
Gray,  the  counsel  cited  the  case  of  Valentine  v. 
CleugJ^,  29  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  54. 

He  also  argued  that  the  light  displaye.l  was 
not  of  a  proper  character,  ana  concluded :  In  no 
view  of  the  evidence,  it  is  submitted,  can  there 
be  a  decree  against  the  steamer  in  these  pro- 
ceedings, which  are  in  rem.  There  was  no  col- 
lision with  the  steamer,  nor  was  she  the  ma- 
terial instrument  of  anv  damage  or  injury  to 
the  brig.  The  relation  of  principal  and 
agent  is  exclusively  personal,  and  cannot  exist 
between  things.  When  a  vessel  is  towed  by  a 
steam-tug,  the  latter  is  in  the  employment  and 
under  the  control  of  the  former. 

The  Christina,  8  Wm.  Rob.,  27. 

Mr,  C7Af«fc/iM^tic0  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  is  a  case  of  collision  in  the  port  of 
Charleston,  in  South  Carolina. 

The  brig  James  Gray  took  on  board  a  valua- 
ble cargo  at  Charleston,  destined  for  Antwerp, 
and  in  the  prosecution  of  her  voyage  hauled  off 
from  the  wharf  into  the  stream  and  anchored 
on  the  1st  of  February.  1856.  The  place  where 
she  anchored  was  in  the  harbor,  and  was  the 
place  where  vessels  bound  out  usually  an- 
chored for  a  short  period,  to  make  their  final 
preparations  for  sailing  on  their  voyage.  It 
was.  however,  a  thoroughfare  for  vessels  oound 
in,  and  through  which  thev  were  almost  con- 
tinually passing.  She  remained  there  until  the 
collision  took  place,  which  happened  on  the 
night  of  the  5th  of  the  month  above  mentioned, 
al^ut  seven  o'clock,  shortly  after  daylight  had 
disappeared.  On  that  evening  The  John  Fra- 
ser came  in  from  sea,  in  tow  of  The  General 
Clinch.  The  latter  was  a  steamboat,  occasion- 
ally employed  in  towing  vessels  in  and  out  of 
the  harbor,  and  was  properly  fitted  and  manned 
for  that  purpose.  There  was  ample  room  on 
both  sides  of  The  James  Gray  for  the  tue  and 
the  tow  to  have  passed  with  safety,  if  The 
James  Gray  had  b^n  seen  in  time.  But  she 
was  not  seen,  either  from  The  General  Clinch 
or  The  John  Fraser,  until  the  steamboat  was 
abreast  of  her.  and  at  the  distance  of  not  more 
than  forty  or  fifty  fathoms.  «  She  was  then,^for 
the  first  time,  seen  by  those  on  board  The  Gen- 
eral Clinch,  which  had  just  before,  and  almost 
at  the  same  moment,  cast  off  the  hawser  by 
which  she  was  towing  The  John  Fraser.  The 
towins  line  was  about  fifty  fathoms  in  length, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  the  pilot  of  The 
General  Clinch,  and  was  attached  to  the  lar- 
board bow  of  the  tow,  and  it  was  cast  off  by 
The  General  Clinch  without  any  previous  no- 
tice of  the  intention  to  do  so  at  that  particular 
moment;  and  it  appears  to  have  been  alto- 
gether unexpected  on  board  The  John  Fraser. 
And  as  soon  as  she  was  cast  off,  and  not  before, 
those  on  board  of  The  John  Fraser,  for  the  first 
time,  discovered  The  James  Gray  directly 
ahead,  and  upon  which  she  was  running.  She 
endeavored  to  avoid  her  by  putting  her  helm 
hard  to  starboard,  in  order  to  pass  on  the  same 
side  and  in  the  wake  of  the  tug;  her  speed, 
however,  from  the  tide  and  the  impulse  she 
had  received  from  the  steamboat,  was  then 
about  six  knots  an  hour;  and  she  reached  the 

107 


184-195 


SuFfiSHB  COUBT  09  TfiS  UniTISD  StATBA. 


Dbg.  TsRic, 


brig  before  her  course  could  be  sufficiently 
changed  to  avoid  a  collision.  The  rigging  of 
The  John  Fraser  became  entangled  in  the  m)w- 
sprit  of  the  brig,  which  it  carried  away,  and 
caused  other  damage  to  the  vessel  to  a  serious 
amount 

So  far  the  facts  are  undisputed;  we  come 
now  to  the  points  in  controversy. 

The  libel  is  filed  in  rem  by  the  owners  of  The 
James  Gray  against  the  ships  above  mentioned, 
alleging  that  she  was  free  from  fault,  and  that 
the  damage  was  occasioned  altogether  by  their 
negli|^nce  and  mismanagement,  and  claiming 
the  right  to  charge  them  with  the  whole  amount 
of  the  loss  sustained. 

The  owners  of  The  John  Fraser  and  the  own- 
ers of  The  General  Clinch  answer  separately, 
each  of  them  charging  the  misconduct  of  The 
James  Gray  as  the  cause  of  the  disaster,  but 
each  of  them  also  imputing  some  degree  of 
blame  to  each  other. 

They  charge  against  The  James  Gray  that 
she  was  lying  in  a  thoroughfare  in  the  harbor, 
in  violation  of  the  local  port  regulations,  and 
without  the  light  that  these  regulations  re- 
quired. And  they  produce  two  ordinances  of 
the  corporate  authorities  of  the  City  of  Charles- 
ton, on§^  of  which  provides  that  no  vessel 
shall  lie  m  this  thoroughfare  for  more  than 
twenty-f  our  hours,  and  inflicts  certain  penalties 
for  every  disobedience  of  this  ordinance;  and 
the  other  requires  all  vessels  anchored  in  the 
harbor  to  keep  a  light  burning  on  board  from 
dark  until  daylight,  suspend^  conspicuously 
midships,  twenty  feet  high  from  the  aeck. 

The  power  of  the  city  authorities  to  pass  and 
enforce  these  two  ordinances  is  disputed  by  the 
libelants.  But  regulations  of  this  kind  are  nec- 
essary and  indispensable  in  every  commercial 
port,  for  the  convenience  and  safety  of  com- 
merce. And  the  local  authorities  have  a  rie^ht 
to  prescribe  at  what  wharf  a  vessel  may  lie, 
and  how  long  she  may  remain  there;  where  she 
may  unload  or  take  on  board  particular  car- 

?^oes;  where  she  may  anchor  in  the  harbor,  and 
or  what  time;  and  what  description  of  liffht 
she  shall  display  at  night  to  warn  the  passmg 
vessels  of  her  position,  and  that  she  is  at  anchor 
and  not  under  sail.  They  are  like  to  the  local 
usages  of  navigation  in  different  ports,  and 
every  vessel,  from  whatever  part  of  the  world 
she  may  come,  is  bound  to  take  notice  of  them 
and  conform  to  them.  And  there  is  nothing  in 
the  regulations  referred  to  in  the  port  of  Chanes- 
ton  which  is  in  conflict  with  any  law  of 
Congress  regulating  commerce,  or  with  the 
general  admiral tv  jurisdiction  conferred  on  the 
courts  of  the  United  States. 

Yet.  upon  the  evidence  before  the  court,  we 
do  not  think  The  James  Gray  ought  to  be  re- 
garded as  in  fault,  by  remaining  at  anchor  in 
the  harbor  bevond  the  time  limited  in  the  city 
ordinance.  She  was  seen  there  by  the  harbor- 
master day  after  day,  without  being  ordered  to 
depart ;  nor  did  he  seek  to  inflict  the  penalty. 
The  object  of  this  regulation  was  obviously  to 

Erevent  thiB  thoroughfare  from  being  crowded 
y  vessels  at  anchor,  which  would  make  it  in- 
convenient or  hazardous  to  vessels  coming  into 
the  port.  And  from  the  conduct  and  testimony 
of  the  harbormaster,  it  may  be  fairly  inferred 
that  thiB  regulation  was  not  strictly  enforced 
when  the  thoroughfare  was  not  overcrowded, 

108 


and  that  single  vessels  were  sometimes  per- 
mitted to  remain  beyond  the  time  fixed  by  the 
ordinance,  without  molestation  from  the  city 
authorities.  And  this  lax  execution  of  the  reg- 
ulation would  soon  become  a  usage  in  the  port, 
and  will  account  for  the  indiJfference  with 
which  the  harbormaster  saw  her  lying  there 
three  days  beyond  the  limited  time,  without 
even  remonstrance  or  complaint.  He  appears 
to  have  acquiesced.  And  if  this  was  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  ordinance  by  the  local  author- 
ities, it  ought  not  to  be  more  rigidly  interpreted 
and  enfor^  by  this  court. 

But  the  omission  of  the  light,  prescribed  by 
the  regulation,  stands  on  different  grounds. 
There  was  certainly  no  acquiescence  of  the 
local  authorities  in  that  respect;  and,  upon  the 
testimony,  it  is  a  matter  of  dispute  whether  she 
had  any  light  or  not.  That  question  will  be 
considered  hereafter.  But  it  is  admitted  on  all 
hands  that  she  had  not  a  light  suspended  con- 
spicuously midships,  twenty  feet  above  the 
deck,  as  the  regulation  requires;  and  the  light 
which  she  alleges  she  used  was  not  the  ordi- 
nary globe  lamp  used  by  vessels  at  anchor,  but 
a  lantern  of  triangular  form,  with  one  side 
dark,  and  the  light  shining  only  through  the 
other  two.  and  wnich,  consequently,  could  not 
be  seen  by  those  who  approached  on  the  dark 
side.  The  ordinance  obviously  contemplated 
the  usual  signal  light  of  a  vessel  at  anchor, 
which  is  bright  on  every  side,  and  can  be  seen 
by  those  who  are  approaching  from  any  direc- 
tion. And  as  the  regulations  of  the  port  re- 
quired a  light  of  this  kind,  suspended  in  the 
manner  hereinbefore  mentioned.  The  James 
Gray  could  not  be  justified  in  disregarding  this 
regulation,  and  substituting  a  light  of  a  differ- 
ent description,  and  placed  in  a  different  part 
of  the  vessel.  Those  who  were  coming  into 
port  had  a  right  to  presume  that  a  vessel  an- 
chored in  this  thoroughfare  would  have  the 
light  prescribed  by  the  port  regulations.  They 
would  look  for  no  other,  nor  expect  to  find  a 
vessel  in  their  way  without  one,  and  might  be 
misled  as  to  the  exact  position  of  the  vessel,  if 
a  light  of  a  different  character  were  shown  or 
hung  up  in  a  different  place.  And  as  the  light 
of  the  brig  (if  she  had  one)  differed  in  charac- 
ter and  place  from  the  one  which  the  regula- 
tions and  usages  of  the  port  required,  and 
which  incoming  vessels  would  look  for,  she 
committed  a  fault  which  justly  subiects  her  to 
damages  for  the  collision.  She  had  not  taken 
those  means  to  avoid  it  which  the  regulations 
of  the  port  in  which  she  was  lying  required 
and  prescribed. 

But,  apart  from  the  regulations  of  the  local 
authorities,  we  think  The  James  Gray  was  in 
fault  upon  the  established  principles  of  mari- 
time law.  She  was  at  anchor  at  a  place  where 
vessels  were  continually  passing.  It  was  her 
duty,  therefore,  to  show  at  night  the  usual  sig- 
nal light  of  a  vessel  at  anchor — that  is.  a  globe 
lamp,  or  one  without  any  dark  side  to  it,  which 
could  be  seen  from  an^  direction,  and  huna: 
high  enough  in  the  rigging  to  be  seen  at  a  dis- 
tance. 

The  witnesses  who  werci  on  board  of  The 
(General  Clinch  and  The  John  Fraser  say  she 
had  no  light  of  any  kind  immediately  biefore 
and  at  the  time  of  the  collision ;  and  in  this 
they  are  supported  by  the  testimony  of  other 

68  U.  8. 


1^58. 


Tiis  jAicBfl  Gray  y.  The  Johh  Faabeb. 


184-195 


witneaaes  who  were  obserying  her  abou^  the 
same  time.  But  those  who  were  on  boanl  of 
The  James  Qray  testify  to  the  contrary,  and 
their  testimony  is  confirmed  by  others;  and  we 
think  that,  upon  the  whole  evidence,  the  just 
conclusion  is  that  she  had  a  lieht,  in  a  lantern 
of  triangular  form,  with  one  dark  side,  hang- 
ing on  the  fore  swift  sure,  twenty  feet  and  some 
inches  above  the  deck.  The  fore  swift  sure  is, 
we  understand,  the  foremost  rope  of  the  fore- 
mast shrouds. 

Now.  a  light  of  this  description  is  not  ordi- 
narily used  as  a  signal  light  for  a  vessel  at  an- 
chor; but  is  used  at  sea,  fastened  at  the  bow- 
sprit, with  the  opaque  side  to  the  ship,  so  as  to 
throw  a  strong  light  ahead.  And  it  is  obvious 
that  such  a  lantern,  fastened  to  a  single  rope  at 
the  top  only,  and  more  than  twenty  feet  from 
the  deck,  would  be  liable  to  waver,  from  the 
motion  of  the  vessel  as  she  was  riding  at  an- 
chor, and  to  turn  its  dark  side  sometimes  in  one 
direction  and  sometimes  in  another;  and  if  such 
a  light  was  used  as  a  signal  light,  it  was  more 
especially  the  duty  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
brig  to  see  that  the  lamp  was  securely  fastened, 
so  as  to  present  its  bright  sides  in  the  direction 
in  which  vessels  were  likely  to  approach. 

But  this  is  not  proved  to  have  been  done.  It 
ja  true  that  one  of  the  witnesses  for  the  libel- 
ants (Wycoffe)  says  it  was  securely  fastened  at 
the  top  and  the  bottom,  with  the  dark  side  to 
ihe  stern.  This  may  have  been  the  wav  in 
which  it  was  usually  fastened,  but  none  oi  the 
witnesses  examined  by  the  libelants  know  how 
it  was  fastened  that  night.  Wycoffe  does  not 
appear  to  have  even  been  on  deck  when  it  was 
pat  up.  It  was  put  up  by  a  boy;  and  when 
the  light  appeared  dim  after  the  collision,  Wy- 
coffe says  he  started  to  take  it  down ;  but  the 
boy  was  too  quick  for  him,  and  took  it  down 
and  trimmed  it. 

The  second  mate,  who  gave  the  order  to  the 
boy  to  put  it  up,  went  below  to  his  tea  immediate- 
ly afterwards,  without  waiting  to  see  that  his 
order  was  properly  executed ;  and  the  first  mate 
went  down  with  him;  and  no  one  but  this  boy 
appears  to  have  known  how  it  was  fastened  to 
the  rope  that  night.  He  was  not  examined  as 
a  witness,  nor  is  his  name  mentioned.  They 
speak  of  him  as  "  the  boy,"  and  we  think  it  was 
great  want  of  care  on  the  part  of  the  officer  in 
charge  of  the  deck  to  confide  this  important 
duty  to  the  heedlessness  of  a  boy.  His  age  Is 
not  stated,  nor  his  previous  pursuits,  nor  now 
long  he  had  been  on  board,  nor  his  knowledge 
or  fitness  for  the  duty  intrubted  to  him.  The 
place  where  the  brig  was  anchored,  and  the 
character  of  the  light  they  were  about  to  dis- 
play, made  it  the  more  imperatively  the  duty 
of  the  officers  to  see  that  it  was  securelv  and 
properly  fastened,  so  as  to  present  the  bright 
sides  to  the  incoming  vessels,  as  she  was  in 
most  danger  of  being  run  into  by  them.  But 
without  the  testimony  of  the  boy  who  put  it  up 
and  took  it  down,  or  any  proof  of  his  age  and 
character,  from  which  it  might  be  inferred  that 
the  duty  was  well  and  faithfully  performed, 
the  court  cannot  say  that  a  sufficient  light  was 
displayed  to  warn  vessels  coming  into  the  har- 
bor that  she  was  at  anchor  in  this  thorough- 
fare. 

Indeed,  the  Just  inference  from  the  testi- 
mony would  be  otherwise;  for  if  the  lantern 

See  21  How 


was  carelessly  hung,  and  liable  to  move  to  some 
extent  from  one  to  the  other,  so  as  at  one  mo- 
ment to  present  its  bright  side,  and  a  moment 
after  its  dark  side  in  the  same  direction,  it 
would  account  for  the  difference  in  the  testi- 
mony of  different  witnesses,  who  looked  at  her 
from  the  same  point  of  view,  some  testifying 
that  she  had  no  light  and  others  that  she  had  a 
very  bright  one.  ' 

Independently,  therefore,  of  the  local  regu- 
lations, The  James  Gray,  upon  the  general 
principles  of  maritime  law  and  usages,  cannot 
be  acquitted  of  negligence,  and  must  aliare  in 
the.  loss. 

But  the  conduct  of  those  on  board  of  The 
General  Clinch  was  equally  culpable.  For  if,  as 
they  contend,  the  brig  showea  no  light,  or  if 
the  dark  side  of  the  lantern  was  turned  towards 
her  when  she  was  approaching,  yet  it  is  satis- 
factorily proved  thac  the  night  was  lif^ht  enough 
to  have  enabled  her  to  see  the  bng  at  a  dis- 
tance abundantly  sufficient  to  pass  with  her 
tow  without  danger  to  either,  and  that  she 
must  or  would  have  been  seen  with  a  proper 
lookout. 

The  General  Clinch  was  not  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  captain  of  The  John  Fraser,  but 
under  the  command  and  direction  of  her  own 
pilot,  who  was  substituted  for  her  regular  cap- 
tain, who  was  not  on  board.  She  could  select 
her  own  coui*se  and  her  own  rate  of  speed, 
and  was  bound  to  keep  a  vigilant  and  compe- 
tent lookout  in  the  thoroughfare  in  which  ves- 
sels so  frequently  anchored.  But  there  is  no 
proof  to  show  that  this  was  done.  The  three 
hands  who  were  at  the  stern  of  the  steamboat, 
awaiting  the  order  to  cast  off  the  hawser,  were 
certainly  not  lookouts.  The  pilot  who  was  in 
command  had  his  attention  drawn  to  other 
matters,  and  was  preparing  to  give  the  order  to 
cast  loose  the  hawser,  and  in  communicating 
with  the  ship  he  had  in  tow.  It  is  said,  indeed, 
that  there  were  two  of  the  crew  in  the  forward 
part  of  the  vessel,  whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  a 
lookout;  but,  being  colored  persons,  they  could 
not,  by  the  laws  of  South  Carolina,  be  exam- 
ined as  witnesses.  But  the  law  requires  of  a 
colliding  vessel  that  she  shall  prove  not  only 
that  she  had  a  competent  lookout  stationed  at 
the  proper  place,  but  also  that  the  lookout  was 
vigilantly  performing  his  duty.  And  if  she 
placed  there  persons  who  cannot  be  witnesses, 
ft  is  her  own  fault;  it  was  her  own  voluntary 
act,  and  can  therejfore  be  no  sufficient  reason 
for  the  absence  of  that  proof  which  the  law  re- 
quires her  to  produce. 

It  was  especially  the  duty  of  the  officer  in 
command  oi  the  steamboat,  m  a  crowded  har- 
bor like  that,  when  his  tow  was  following  him 
at  the  rale  of  six  or  seven  miles  an  hour,  and 
her  course  necessarily  directed  by  the  steam- 
tug,  to  have  scanned  carefully  the  surrounding 
objects  before  he  cast  loose  the  tow-line,  and 
to  see  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  way  of  the 
tow  which  she  could  not  avoid  bv  means  of 
her  own  rudder,  without  the  aid  of  the  steam- 
boat, and  also  to  have  given  reasonable  notice 
of  his  intention,  in  order  that  she  might  pre- 
pare to  take  care  of  herself.  But  this  was  not 
done.  He  suddenly  let  go  the  towing  line, 
without  notice  or  warning  to  The  John  Fraser. 
And  the  moment  after  he  had  done  so,  and  not 
before,  he  finds  his  own  vessel  almost  aboard 

1Q9 


244,248 


BUFBEMB  OOUBT  OV  THB  UlfflTBD  BtAIBB. 


Dbo.  Tsbx, 


of  a  vessel  at  anchor,  and  the  head  of  The  John 
Fraser,  under  the  direction  and  impulse  his 
ship  had  given  her,  directed  upon  the  anchored 
vessel,  and  too  near  to  avoid  a  collision  when 
she  had  lost  the  aid  of  The  (General  Clinch. 

This  state  of  things  could  not  have  happened 
without  great  want  of  care  on  the  part  of  the 
steam  tug.  Indeed,  this  negligence  is  appar- 
ent from  the  testimony  of  the  pilot  himself, 
who  was  acting  as  captain.  He  says  his  sta- 
tion was  on  the  wheel-house;  and  that  after  he 
let  go  The  John  Fraser,  he  had  just  time  to 
walk  from  the  bow  to  the  aft  part  of  the  steam- 
er, when  he  saw  The  Gray.  She  was  not, 
therefore,  first  seen  from  the  wheel-house  or  the 
bow,  but  from  the  stem  of  his.  vessel,  when  he 
was  nearer  to  her  than  he  was  to  the  ship  he 
was  towing.  The  stem  of  the  vessel  is  not  the 
first  place  from  which  The  James  Gray  would 
have  been  seen,  if  the  wheel-house  was  a 
proper  place,  and  he  had  performed  there  the 
duty  of  a  lookout.  And  as  regards  the  two 
hands  which  he  states  were  forward  as  look- 
outs, they  appear  never  to  have  seen  the  brig 
until  after  she  was  discovered  by  the  pilot  from 
the  stern,  when  in  the  act  of  passing  her  bow, 
for  they  gave  no  notice  of  a  vessel  ahead,  and 
do  not  appear  to  have  seen  her  before  her  prox- 
imity was  announced  by  the  pilot.  If  sta- 
tioned forward  as  lookouts,  it  is  very  clear  that 
they  were  not  performing  that  duty,  and  the 
collision  was  the  natural  consequence  of  their 
negligence;  for  The  James  Gray  was  plain!}' 
seen  from  The  John  Fraser  the  instant  the 
steam-tug  dropped  the  tow-line  and  tumed  out 
of  her  way;  and  as  the  tow-line  was  fifty 
fathoms  long,  the  steamboat  could  unquestion- 
ably also  have  seen  her  as  she  approached  her, 
at  least  at  that  distance  ahead,  as  well  as  from 
Uie  stern ;  and  If  she  had  been  seen  even  at 
that  distance,  and  The  General  Clinch  had 
held  on  to  the  hawser,  she  could  have  carried 
The  John  Fraser  safely  past,  and  without 
danger. 

And  upon  such  proofs  of  negligence  and  of 
want  of  proper  caution,  the  court  is  of  opinion 
that  The  General  Clinch  is  justlv  answerable, 
as  well  as  The  James  Gray,  for  the  conse- 
quences of  this  disaster. 

So  far  as  the  ship  John  Fraser  is  concemed, 
we  see  nothing  in  the  evidence  from  which  any 
fault  or  mismanagement  can  justly  be  imputed 
to  her.  According  to  the  usage  of  trade  at 
that  port,  she  engaged  a  steamboat,  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  harbor  and  its  usages,  to 
brin^  her  in.  When  fastened  to  the  hawser, 
and  m  tow,  she  was  controlled  entirely  by  the 
steam-tug,  both  as  to  her  course  and  speed. 
The  steamboat  was  not  subject  to  the  orders  of 
the  commander  of  The  John  Fraser,  but  was 
altogether  under  the  control  and  direction  of 
her  own  commander  for  the  time.  A  lookout 
on  board  of  The  John  Fraser  would  be  of  little 
or  no  value,- for  the  view  ahead  was  obstructed 
by  the  steam-tug,  and  she  could  do  nothing 
more  than  watch  the  motions  of  the  steamboat, 
and  use  her  own  mdder,  so  as  to  keep  her  as 
nearly  as  might  be  in  the  wake  of  the  tug  to 
whicn  she  was  attached.  She  had  a  right  to 
suppose  that  a  proper  lookout  would  be  kept 
by  the  steamboat,  and  that  she  would  not  be 
led  into  dangers  from  which  no  effort  on  her 
part  would  enable  her  to  escape.    And  she  was 

110 


brought  into  this  dangerous  proximity  to  The 
James  Gray,  and  then  cast  loose,  under  cir- 
cumstances which  rendered  a  collision  inevi- 
table; and  she  was  driven  against  the  vessel  at 
anchor  altogether  by  the  direction  and  im- 
pulse which  she  received  from  the  controlling 
power  of  the  steamboat,  and  not  by  any  act  or 
ne^li^nce  or  mismanagement  on  her  part. 

It  IS,  indeed,  said  by  some  of  the  witnesses, 
that  if  she  had  put  her  helm  to  the  larboard,  in- 
stead of  the  starboard,  as  soon  as  she  was  cast 
off,  she  might  have  passed  in  safety  on  the 
other  side  of  The  James  Gray.  But  the  weight 
of  the  proof  is  clearly  to  the  contrary;  and  we 
are  convinced  that  she  adopted  the  only  chance 
for  safety,  by  putting  her  helm  to  starboard, 
and  endeavonng  to  pass  on  the  same  side  that 
the  steam- tug  had  passed. 

It  is  tme.  that  The  Tohn  Fraser  was  the  rett 
or  thing  which  struck  The  James  Gtay  and 
did  the  damage.  But  the  mere  fact  that  one 
vessel  strikes  and  damages  another  does  not  of 
itself  make  her  liable  ror  the  injury;  the  col- 
lision must  in  some  degree  be  occajsion^  by 
her  fault.  A  ship  properly  secured  may,  by 
the  violence  of  a  storm,  be  driven  from  her 
moorines  and  forced  against  another  vessel,  in 
spite  of  her  efforts  to  avoid  it.  Yet  she  cer- 
tainly would  not  be  liable  for  damages  which 
it  was  not  in  her  power  to  prevent.  So  also 
ships  at  sea,  from  storm  or  darkness  of  the 
weather,  may  come  in  collision  with  one  an- 
other, without  fault  on  either  side:  and  in  that 
case,  each  must  bear  its  own  loss,  although 
one  Is  much  more  injured  than  the  other. 
This  was  decided  by  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Stainbaek  el.  al.  v.  Itaeet.  cU.,  14  How.,  582; 
and  the  decision  placed  upon  the  ground  that 
neither  of  them  had  committed  a  fault,  and 
could  not, therefore,  justlv  be  charged  with  any 
portion  of  the  injury  which  the  ouier  had  sus- 
tained. And  as  this  collision  was  forced  upon 
The  John  Fraser  bv  the  controlling  power  and 
mismanagement  of  the  steam-tug.  and  not  by 
any  fault  or  negligence  on  her  part,  she  ought 
not  to  be  answerable  for  the  consequences. 

The  result  of  this  opinion  is,  that  the  loss 
must  be  equally  divided  between  The  James 
Gray  and  The  General  Clinch,  according  to  the 
rule  laid  down  by  this  court  iu  the  case  of  The 
Schooner  Catharine  et  al,  v.  Dickinson  etcU.,  17 
How.,  170. 

The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  w,  therefore^ 
reversed;  and  the  ease  remanded,  with  direc- 
tions to  adjust  the  loss  upon  (Jte  principles  stated 
in  this  opinion. 

We  do  not  assent  to  so  much  of  this  opinion 

as  makes  The  James  Gray  liable  for  negligence, 

merely  for  want  of  exact  conformity  to  port 

regulations.  S.  Nelson. 

R.  C.  Grieb. 

Nathan  Clifford. 
Cited-18  Wall.,  65. 


RUFUS  ALLEN  bt  al.,  ZiM».  and  Appts., 

V. 

HENRY  L.  NEWBERRY,  claimant  of  the 
Steamboat  "  Fashion,"  &c. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  244-2i8.) 

Admiralty  jurisdiction  on  the  lakes — shipment 
between  ports  of  same  State, 

62  V.  S. 


185S. 


Allen  y.  Newbebby. 


244,  248 


The  Act  of  OoDffreaa  of  ttth  of  February,  1846, 
puMOilblDf^  and  regulattngr  the  JurlBdIotioa  of  the 
federal  courts  In  admiralty  upon  the  lakes,  oon- 
flnes  that  Jurisdiction  to  "matters  of  contract 
and  tort,  arising  in,  upon,  or  ooncemingr  steam- 
boats, and  other  vessels"  employed  in  business  of 
eommeroe  and  navigation  between  ports  and 
places  in  different  States  and  Territories  upon  the 
lakes. 

In  suit  upon  a  contract  of  shipment  of  croods  be- 
tween ports  Mid  places  of  the  same  State,  the  Dis- 
trict Court  has  no  jurisdiction  in  admiralty ;  such 
Jurisdiction  belonirs  to  the  courts  of  the  State. 

Argued  Dee,  7,  1858,         Beaded  Feb.  8,  1859, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Wiscon- 
sill. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellants,  to  recover  damages 
resulting  from  an  alleged  breach  of  contract  of 
affreightment. 

The  court  below  having  dismissed  the  libel, 
the  libelants  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  S.  O.  Haven*  for  appellants. 

Me»r$.  R.  H.  Oillet  and  Alfred  Rumell, 

for  appellee. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  in  admiralty  from  a  decree 
of  the  District  Court  for  the  District  of  Wis- 
consin. 

The  libel  states  that  the  goods  in  question 
were  shipped  on  board  the  F^hion  at  tne  port 
of  Two  Rivers,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to 
be  delivered  at  the  port  of  Milwaukee,  in  the 
same  State,  and  that  the  master,  by  reason  of 
negligence  and  the  unskillful  navigation  of  the 
vessel,  and  of  her  unseaworthiness,  lost  them 
in  the  course  of  the  voyage. 

The  respondent  sets  up,  in  the  answer,  the 


seaworthiness  of  the  vessel,  and  that  the  goods 
were  jettisoned  in  a  storm  upon  the  lake. 

The  evidence  taken  in  the  court  below  was 
directed  principally  to  these  two  grounds  of 
defense ;  but,  in  the  view  the  court  has  taken 
of  the  case,  it  will  not  be  important  to  notice  it. 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  26th  February, 
1845,  prescribing  and  regulating  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  federal  courts  in  aSmiralty  upon 
the  lakes,  and  which  was  held  by  this  court  in 
the  case  of  The  Oeneeee  Chief  v.  FUzhugK  12 
How.,  448,  to  be  valid  and  binding,  confines 
that  jurisdiction  to  ''  matters  of  contract  and 
tort,  arisinff  in,  upon,  or  concerning  steam- 
boats and  oUier  vessels "  ♦  ♦  ♦  "employed 
in  business  of  commerce  and  navigation  be- 
tween ports  and  places  in  different  States  and 
Territories  upon  the  lakes,  and  navigable 
waters  connecting  said  lakes,"  &c. 

This  restriction  of  the  jurisdiction,  to  busi- 
ness carried  on  between  ports  and  places  in 
different  States  was  doubtless  suggested  by  the 
limitation  in  the  Constitution  of  the  power  in 
Congress  to  regulate  commerce.  The  words 
are:  "Congress  shall  have  power  to  regulate 
commerce  with  foreign  nations  and  among  the 
several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes." 
In  the  case  of  Gibbons y,  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  194, 
it  was  held,  that  this  power  did  not  extend  to 
the  Durely  internal  commerce  of  a  State. 
Chief  Justice  Marshall,  in  delivering  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court  in  that  case,  observed:  "It  is 
not  intended  to  say  that  these  words  compre- 
hend that  commerce  which  is  completely  inter- 
nal, which  is  carried  on  between  man  and  man 
in  a  State,  or  between  parts  of  the  same  State, 
and  which  does  not  extend  to  or  affect  other 
States."  Again,  he  observes:  "The  genius 
and  character  of  the  whole  Qovernment  seem 
to  be,  that  its  action  is  to  be  applied  to  all  the 
external  concerns  of  the  nation,  and  to  those 
internal  concerns  which  affect  the  States  gen- 


VoTK.— Ebb  andpvwof  tide^cuto  civil  and  criminal 
jwindietion.  See  note  to  U.  8.  v.  Bevans,  16  U.  S. 
(3  Wheat.),  896;  and  note  to  The  Thomas  Jefferson, 
a  U.  S.  (10  Wheat.),  i28. 

Tr>  WTiat  places  the  juriadietion  of  Admiraity  Is 
confined. 

It  is  laid  down  as  a  general  rule  in  common  law 
books,  that  the  admiral's  Jurisdiction  is  confined  to 
matters  arisinar  on  the  high  seas«  and  that  he  can- 
not take  conusance  of  contracts,  &c.,  made  or  done 
in  any  river,  haven  or  creek,  within  any  county ; 
and  that  all  matters  arisfnir  within  these  are  triable 
by  the  common  law.  i  Inst.,  137-140;  DSCk>.,  180; 
Moor.,  12S,  882 :  Godb.,  261 ;  2  Sid.,  81 ;  Hob.,  79,  212 ; 
ISCOm  S&i  2  Brownl.,  10,87;  2  Bulst.,  822;  BoU.  R.. 
188. 

The  term.  **  high  seas  *'  has  been  variously  de- 
fined, viz.:  ''  It  is  no  part  of  the  sea  where  one 
may  see  what  is  done  on  the  other  side  of  the 
water.  4  Inst,  140;  141 :  12  Co  ^  80 ;  Moor.,  892.  What 
is  within  the  body  of  the  county  Is  no  part  of  the 
sea.  4  Inst.,  140.  Admiralty  court  cannot  hold 
plea  of  a  thing  done  upon  the  River  Tliames.  l>e- 
cause  done  within  the  body  of  a  county.  BoU. 
Abr.,  681;  Owen,  122;  2  Brownl..  87;  Leon.,  106; 
Moor.,  916 ;  2  Roll.  R..  418.  Nor  of  a  matter  arising 
at  Limetiouse.  Cro.  Jac,  614;  2  Roll.  lUp.,  49; 
Moor.«  891.  Such  place  as  is  covered  with  salt 
water  is  mare  aUum.  Owen,  128.  See  note  to  V.  S. 
V.  Wlltberger,  18  U.  8.  (5  Wheat.),  76. 

It  hath  been  resolved,  that  between  the  high  and 
low  water  mark,  the  common  law  and  admiralty 
lave  imperium  dfvfeum,  the  one  when  it  is  not,  and 
the  other  when  it  is,  covered  with  water.  Sir 
Henry  Constable's  case,  6  Co.,  107:  And.,  89;  8 
Inst..  113 :  2  Inst.,  61 ;  U.  S.  v.  Crush,  6  Mason,  290 ; 
1  Kent., 837-842 ;  u.  S.  v.  Bevans,  16  U.  S.  (3  Wheat.), 
8%,  357, 361,  365-309 ;  Beere's  case,  2  Leach,  C.  Ca., 
1093;   Ry.ft  Russ.,  248;   U.S.  v.  Coombs,  87  U.S. 

See  21  Uow. 


(12  Pet),  72 ;  Waring  v.  Clarke,  46  IT.  &  (5  How.),  464 ; 
1  Bl.  Com.,  110. 

Admiralty  jurisdiction  extends  to  all  thlnsrs  done 
on  the  hiflTD  seas.  Johnson  v.  Bales,  &o.,  2  Paine , 
OOi ;  S.  C,  Van  Ness,  5. 

The  degree  of  ebb  and  flow  of  tide  does  not  affect 
the  question  of  Jurisdiction.  Any  impulse  of  the 
tide  Is  sufficient.  Fesrroux  v.  Howard,  82  U.  8.  (7 
Pet.),  824. 

In  a  voyage  of  46  miles  on  tide  water  and  30  on 
canal,  admiralty  Jurisdiction  sustained.  The  Rob- 
ert Morris  1  wall.  C.  C,  88.  See  The  Orleans  v. 
The  Phoebus  86  U.  8.  (11  Pet.),  175. 

Collisions  in  a  river  where  tide  ebbs  and  flows 
(also  far  above  tidewater)  are  within  the  admiralty 
Jurisdiction  of  U.  S.,  though  the  locality  be  within 
the  body  of  a  county.  The  English  Statutes  to  the 
contrary  are  not  in  force  here.  Waring  v.  Clarke, 
46  U.  S.  (6  How.),  441 ;  Jackson  v.  the  Magnolia,  61 
IT.  S.  (20  How.),  296;  The  Commerce,  66  U.  8.  (1 
Black.),  574;  N.  J.  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Merch.'sB'k.,  47  V, 
S.  (6  How.),  844. 

So  of  collisions  on  tide  water  though  vessel  be 
at  wharf  or  pier  in  harbor.  The  Lottie,  Olc,  329; 
Borden  v.  Hiern,  Blatchf.  &  fl.,  283. 

The  civil  Jurisdiction  of  admiralty,  in  oases  of 
contract  or  tort,  embraces  tide  waters  within  the 
bays,  inlets  of  sea,  harbors  along  sea  coast  of  the 
country,  and  in  navigable  rivers.  U.  8.  v.  Wilson, 
8  Blatchf.,  436. 

Torts  in  tide  water,in  foreign  ports,  are  included. 
Thomas  v.  Lane, 2  Sumn.,  i;  The  Bagle,  75  U.  8. 
(8  Wall.),  15. 

Admiralty  Jurisdiction  granted  by  IT.  8.  Consti- 
tution extends  to  the  navigable  lakes  and  rivers  of 
U.  S.  without  regard  to  ebb  and  flow  of  tide  of  the 
ocean,  and  Is  not  defeated,  because  the  place  of  the 
transaction  was  written  in  the  body  of  a  county  of 
a  State.    Genesee  Chief  v.  Fitzhugh,  58  U.  8.  (12 

111 


244,248 


BUFBEMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtATBS. 


Dsc.  Tbbm, 


erally,  but  not  to  those  which  are  completely 
within  a  particular  State,  when  they  do  not 
affect  other  States,  and  with  which  it  is  not 
necessary  to  interfere  for  the  purpose  of  execut- 
ing soine  of  the  general  powers  of  the  Govern- 
ment. The  completely  internal  commerce  of 
a  State,  then,  he  observes,  may  be  considered 
as  reserved  for  the  State  itself,      lb.,  195. 

This  distinction  in  the  Act  of  1845  is  noticed 
by  the  present  (JkUf  Justice  in  delivering  the 
opinion  in  The  Oenesee  Chief.  He  observed: 
'*  The  Act  of  1845  extends  only  to  such  vessels 
when  they  are  engaged  in  commerce  between 
the  States  and  Territories.  It  does  not  apply 
to  vessels  engaged  in  the  domestic  commerce 
of  a  Slate." 

This  restriction  of  the  admiralty  jurisdiction 
was  asserted  in  the  case  of  The  2^eto  Jerwy 
Steam  Navigation  Company  v.  The  Merchants* 
Bank,  6  How.,  892.  the  first  case  in  which  the 
jurisdiction  was  upheld  by  this  court  upon  a 
contract  of  affreightment. 

It  was  then  remarked,  that  "the  exclusive 
jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  admiralty  cases  was 
conferred  on  the  National  Government,  as 
closely  connected  with  the  ^nt  of  the  com- 
mercial power.  It  is  a  maritime  court,  institu- 
ted for  the  purpose  of  administering  the  law  of 
the  seas.  There  seems  to  be  ground,  therefore, 
for  restraining  its  jurisdiction,  in  some  meas- 
ure, within  the  limit  of  the  grant  of  the  com- 
mercial power, which  would  confine  it,  in  cases 
of  contract,  to  those  concerning  the  navigation 
and  trade  of  the  country  upon  the  high  seas, 
&c.,  with  foreign  countries  and  among  the  sev- 
eral States. 

'*  Contracts  growing  out  of  the  purely  inter- 
nal commerce  of  the  State,  &c.,  are  ^nerally 
domestic  in  their  origin  and  operation,  and 
could  scarcely  have  been  intended  to  be  drawn 
within  the  cognizance  of  the  federal  courts." 

The  contract  of  shipment  in  this  case  was 


for  the  transporation  of  the  goods  from  the 
port  of  Two  Kivers  to  the  port  of  Milwaukee, 
both  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin ;  and  upon  the 
principles  above  stated,  the  objection  to  the  ju- 
risdiction of  the  court  below  would  be  quite 
clear,  were  it  not  for  the  circumstance  that 
the  vessel  at  the  time  of  this  shipment  was  en- 
gaged in  a  voyage  to  Chicago,  a  port  in  another 
State.  She  was  a  general  ship,  with  an  assorted 
cargo,  engaged  in  a  general  carrying  business 
between  ports  of  different  States;  and  there  is 
some  ground  for  saying,  upon  the  words  of 
the  Act  of  1845,  that  the  contracts  over  which 
the  jurisdiction  is  conferred,  are  contracts  of 
shipment  with  a  vessel  engaged  in  the  business 
of  commerce  between  the  ports  of  different 
States.  But  the  court  is  of  opinion  that  this  is 
not  the  true  construction  and  import  of  the 
Act.  On  the  contrary,  that  the  contracts  men- 
tioned relate  to  the  goods  carried  as  well  as  to 
the  vessel,  and  that  the  shipment  must  be  made 
between  ports  of  different  States. 

This  view  of  the  Act  harmonizes  with  the 
limitation  of  the  jurisdiction  as  expressed,  in- 
dependently of  any  Act  of  Congress,  in  the 
case  of  yew  Jersey  Steamn  Navigation  Company 
V.  The  Merchants'  Bank,  before  referred  to. 

We  confine  our  opinion  upon  the  question  of 
jurisdiction  to  the  case  before  us,  namely:  to 
the  suit  upon  the  contract  of  shipment  of  goods 
between  ports  and  places  of  the  same  State. 

The  court  is  of  opinion  that  the  District 
Court  had  no  jurisdiction  over  it  in  admiralty, 
and  that  the  jurisdiction  belonged  to  the  courts 
of  the  State. 

It  may  be,  that  in  respect  to  a  vessel  like 
the  present,  having  cargo  on  board  to  be  car- 
ried between  ports  of  the  same  State,  as  well  as 
between  ports  of  different  States,  in  cases  of 
sale  or  bottomry  of  a  cargo  for  relief  of  the  ves- 
sel in  distress,  of  voluntary  stranding  of  the 
ship,  jettison,  and  the  like,  where  contribution 


How.),  443 ;  Fretz  v.  Bull,  88  U.  8.  (12  How.),  406 ; 
Johnson  v.  Magnolia,  61  U.  8.  (20  How.),  296';  Ray- 
mond V.  The  Ellen  Stewart,  5  McLean,  260;  Mo- 
Oinnis  v.  Pontiac,  5  McLean,  860;  8.  C.  Newb.,  130; 
Eads  ▼.  The  H.  D.  Bacon,  Newb.,  274 :  Scott  v.  The 
Younir  America,  Newb.,  101 ;  Nelson  v.  Leland,  22 
How.,  48;  Newb.,  L  107,  443:  The  Belfast,  74  U.  8. 
(7  Wall.),  624 ;  The  Ea^Us  75  U.  S.  (8  Wall.),  15 :  The 
Flora,  1  Bisa.,  20 ;  Transportation  Co.  v.  Fltzhugh, 
66  U.  S.  1  (Black.).  574;  Hine  y.  Trem,  71  U.  S.  (4 
Wall.),  656;  Ins.  Co.  v.  Dunham,  78  U.  8.  (11 
Wall.).  1. 

Contracts  growing  out  of  the  internal  oommeroe 
of  a  State  are  not  within  admiralty  Jurisdiction. 
Under  the  Constitution,  this  Is  left  to  be  resrulated 
by  State  authority  (Allen  y.  Newberry,  supra; 
Maguire  v.  Card,  68  U.  S.  (21  How.),  248;  nor  is  a 
daiiii,  sought  to  be  enforced  by  proceedings  in  rtm^ 
for  materials  and  labor  for  repair  of  a  steamboat 
engaged  in  runninir  upon  waters, wholly  within  the 
limits  of  a  State.    The  Troy,  4  Blatcbf.,  855. 

When  admiralty  jurisdiction  has  once  attached, 
it  is  not  divested  by  reason  of  any  further  acts  done 
upon  land,  in  continuation  of  the  Maritime  Act, 
which«  gave  juri£diction.  American  Ins.  Co.  v. 
Johnson,  BUtchf .  &  H..  10, 12  Mod.,  185 ;  Bee,  860 ;  1 
Kent's  Com.,  870. 

Admiralty  has  Jurisdiction  over  oontract  of  af- 
freightment between  two  ports  of  same  State, where 
from  the  usual  course  of  the  voyage,  part  is  upon 
the  high  seas,  out  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  any  State. 
.Carpenter  v.  The  Emma  Johnson,  1  Cliff.,  6Sd. 

So,  also,  where  contract  of  affreightment^s'to  be 

Berformed  wholly  between  ports  within  the  same 
tate.    The  Mary  Washington,  1  Abb.  U.  S.,  1. 
Action  for  damages  for  injury  to  goods  carried 
on  board  a  vessel  between  two  ports  of  the  Hudson 
River,  is  within  admiralty  Jurisdiction,  notwith- 
stnnding  both  ports  are  m  same  State  and  own- 

112 


ers  of  vessel  and  of  cargo  are  all  residents  of  such 
State.    The  Leonard,  8  Ben.,  263. 

The  Saginaw  Kiver  (Mloh.)  is  a  public  navigable 
water  within  the  admiralty  Jurisdiction  of  Dfst. 
Ct.  The  Oeneral  Cass,  6  Am.  L.  T.  Rep.,  12;  8.  C* 
1  Brown  Adm.,334. 

Ferryboat  plying  on  Mississippi  River  between 
points  on  opposite  sides,  within  a  distance  of  six 
miles,  is  amenable  to  admiralty.  The  Gate  City, 
5  Bias.,  200. 

The  admiralty  Jurisdiction  of  IT.  S.  oourts  ex- 
tends to  a  tort  committed  by  collision  on  an  artl- 
Adal  ship  canal  connecting  navigable  waters  with- 
in that  Jurisdiction.  The  Oler,  14  Am.  L.  Reg.,  800 ; 
S.  C.,2Hugh.,  12. 

The  waters  of  Welland  Canal  are  within  the  ad- 
miralty Jurisdiction  of  the  U.  8.  courts.  The  Avon« 
1  Brown,  Adm.,  170. 

Admiralty  Jurisdiction  of  IT.  8.  Dlst.  courts  does 
not  extend  to  seizures  nuide  on  land.  U.  8.  v. 
Winchester,  00  U.  8.  (0  Otto,  372), 

Admiralty  has  Jurisdiction  cf  a  libel  by  marinera 
for  wages  against  a  vessel  plying  on  navigable 
waters,  though  these  waters  are  entirely  within 
one  State.  Tne  Sarah  Jane,  1  Low.,  208 ;  Roberts  v. 
Skolfield,  8  Ware,  184. 

In  a  proceeding  in  rem  against  a  canal  boat  for 
oats  shipped  from  Buffalo  to  New  York  by  Erie 
CamU,  part  of  which  were  stolen  from  the  boat.  It 
was  held  by  the  District  Court  that  admiralty  had 
Jurisdiction  to  enforce  such  a  contract,  althouah 
part  of  the  service  was  to  be  performed  on  the 
Erie  Canal,  and  although  the  boat  was  built  to  nav- 
igate the  canal  and  had  no  means  of  locomotion  in 
herself.  The  B.  M.  McChesney,  15  Blatchf .,  183.  The 
decree  in  this  case  was  sustained  by  the  Supreme 
Court.  Chief  Justice  Waite  delivered  the  opinion, 
in  which  he  concurred  in  the  opinion  of  the  District 
Judge. 

62  U.  S. 


1859. 


Hill  y.  Smith. 


38a-287 


and  general  average  arise,  that  the  federal  courts 
ahalf  be  obliged  to'  deal  incidentally  with  the 
subject,  the  question  being  influenced  by  the 
common  peril  in  which  all  parties  in  interest 
are  concerned,  and  to  which  bhip,  freight  and 
cargo,  as  the  case  may  be,  are  liable  to  contrib- 
ute their  share  of  tlie  loss. 

A  small  part  of  the  goods  in  question  in  this 
case  were  shipped  for  the  port  of  Chicago,  but 
are  not  of  sufficient  value  to  warrant  an  appeal 
to  this  court. 

The  decree  of  the  court  beUno  dumimng  the 
libel,  affirmed. 

Mr.  Juitiee  Daniel : 

I  concur  in  the  decree  for  the  dismission 
of  the  libel  in  this  case,  but  not  for  the  reasons 
assigned  bv  the  court.  It  being  my  opinion, 
as  repeatedlv  declared,  that  the  adminilty  juris- 
diction, under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  is  limited  to  the  high  seas,  and  does 
not  extend  to  the  internal  waters  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  whether  extending  to  different  States 
or  comprised  within  single  States.  If  there 
be  any  inefficiency  in  this  view  of  the  admi- 
ralty powers  of  the  Government,  the  fault  is 
chargeable  on  the  Constitution,  and  on  the 
want  of  foresight  in  those  who  framed  that 
instrument,  ana  it  can  be  ligitimately  remedied 
by  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  only. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Orier,  Mr.  Justice 
Catron  and  Mr.  Justice  Wayne* 

Cited- 21  How.,  260  ;  7  Wall.,  641;  102  N.  S..  M6: 
2t  Wall.,  687:  2  Ben.,  547,  660:  3  Beo.,  267-271 ;  1 
Abb.  U.  8.,  7 ;  1  Biss..  372 ;  4  Blatchf .,  365;  11  Blatchf ., 
476:  Chase,  I>ec.,  129;  1  Cllff.,687;  1  Low.,  205;  1 
Brown.  68, 197, 199. 


HENRY  HILL.  Piff.  in  Br., 

V. 

CALEB  B.  SMITH  bt.  al. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  288-287.) 
Guarantjf  of  stock,  when  vaUd. 

Where  plaintiff,  on  sale  of  land  to  a  railroad,  re- 
ceived from  defendants  their  guaranty  that  certain 
■took  of  the  railroad  company  which  plaintiff  re- 
oeived  for  the  land  should  be  worth  par  in  three 
years,  or  defendants  should  make  It  up  to  par  or 
fiay  him  whatever  sum  said  stock  should  be  worth 
leas  than  par:  held,  that  this  was  an  independant 
oontract  and  valid. 

The  stock  at  the  time  speolAed  being  worthless, 
and  the  railroad  company  insolvent,  held,  that  the 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to  Judfrment,  on  demurrer  to 
his  complaint,  unless  defendants  withdraw  their 
demurrer  and  plead  some  good  plea  in  bar. 

Suhmitted  Jan.  18,  1859.    Decided  F^.  S,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  tlie  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  appellEint,  to  recover 
damages  resulting  from  the  breach  of  a  certain 
guaranty  in  writing. 

The  court  sustained  a  demurrer  to  the  dec- 
laration and  entered  judgment  for  the  defend- 
ants; whereupon  the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ 
of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Hee  dl  How.  U.  8..  Book  16. 


Messr$.0,  H.  Smith  and  Jer.  Smith,  for 

appellant: 

We  submit  that  the  first  count  contains,  in 
fact,  two  distinct  agreements. 

1.  The  stock  should  be  worth  par  in  three 
years  from  the  date  of  the  contract. 

2.  The  Railroad  Company  would  make  up 
for  any  deficiency. 

The  first  is,  unquestionably,  an  absolute  agree- 
ment. If  il  is,  then  an  action  can  be  maintained 
upon  it  alone,  although  the  other  guaranty 
should  be  adjudged  a  collateral  undertaking, 
which  we  submit  is  not  the  case. 

2  Story,  Cont.,  p.  896,  sec.  858:  Newman  y, 
Newman,^  M.  &  8.,  66:  Kerrison  v.  Cole,  8 
East.,  281;  Van  Dyck  v.  Van  Buren,  1  Johns., 
362;  1  Pars.  Cont.,  480. 

As  they  are  both  laid  in  the  count,  the  breach 
of  both  assigned,  a  general  demurrer,  even  if 
confined  to  the  court,  should  have  been  over- 
ruled, even  though  no  action  would  lie  upon 
the  second  guaranty. 

1  Chit.  PI..  703. 

We  maintain,  however,  that  the  second  guar- 
anty is  also  an  independent  and  original  guar- 
anty on  the  part  of  the  appelles.  The  convey- 
ance of  the  land  was  a  sufficient  consideration. 

10  Moore,  395;  8  Bing.,  107;  8  Cush.,  156; 
15  Pa.  St.,  156. 

Even  were  there  some  difference  as  to  the 
construction,  it  should  be  construed,  under  the 
circumstances,  against  the  grantor. 

Lawrence  v.  McOalmot,  2  How.,  450;  Mason 
V.  Pritchard,  12  East,  227:  Pugh  v.  Duke  of 
Leeds,  Cowp.,  714;  Chit,  on  Cont.,  80,  81;  1 
Pars.  Cent.,  495. 

The  contract,  even  if  made  between  the  rail- 
road company  and  the  appellant,  was  valid  in 
law ;  but  whether  it  was  or  not,  it  is  binding  on 
the  grantors. 

Goodman  v.  Cfiaise,  1  B.  d^  Aid.,  297;  Lane 
V.  Burghart,  41  E.  C.  L.,  848;  Maggs  v.  Ames, 
15  Eng.  C.  L.,  47;  Bedhead  v.  Cator,  1  Stark., 
14. 

We  submit  that  the  demurrer  to  the  first  and 
second  counts,  which  are  substantially  alike, 
should  have  been  overruled.  The  third  count  is 
unquestionably  good.  It  sets  up  an  original  and 
independent  contract  between  the  appellant 
and  appellees,  founded  upon  a  sufficient  con- 
sideration, and  alleges  performance  on  the 
part  of  the  appellant  and  a  violation  by  the 
appellees;  and  as  the  demurrer  covered  all  the 
counts,  if  one  is  good,  the  demurrer  should  be 
overruled. 

The  following  are  the  distinct  points  upon 
which  we  rely  for  the  reversal  of  the  judg- 
ment. 

First.  That  the  Circuit  Court  erred  in  sus- 
taining the  demurrer  to  the  first  and  second 
counts,  and  each  of  them.* 

Second.  That  the  court  erred  in  sustaining 
the  demurrer  to  the  whole  declaration,  if  there 
be  one  good  count,  or  part  good  of  a  divisible 
count. 

1  Chit.,  p.  665,  ed.  1855,  notes  c,  (8)  and  au- 
thorities. 

Third.  The  guaranty  set  out  in  the  first  and 
second  counts,  was  an  ori^nal  undertaking  of 
the  appellees,  and  is  bindmg  in  law.  4  M.  & 
S.,  66;  8  East,  281;  1  Johns.,  362;  1  Pars. 
Cont.,  480;  2  How.,  450;  12  East,  227;  Cowp., 
714;  Chit.  Cont.,  80,  81;  1  Pars.  Cont.,  495; 

8  118 


283-287 


BnPBXMB  Ck>UBT  OF  THE  URTTED  StATBS. 


Deo.  TsBic 


6EDg.  C.  L.,  82:  41  Eng.  C.  L.,  848;  1  How., 
187;  10  Pet..  498. 

Fourth.  The  whole  contract  set  out  in  the 
tint  and  second  counts  being  in  writing,  and 
founded  upon  a  sufficient  consideration,  was 
obligatory  upon  the  parties. 

See  10  Moore,  895;  8  Bing.,  107;  8  Cush., 
159:  15Penn.  St.,  156. 

Fifth.  Suppose  the  undertaking  of  the  ap- 
pellees to  be  collateral  to  a  contract  of  the  Rail- 
road Company,  the  undertaking  or  guaranty  is 
valid  in  law  and  binding  on  the  appellants. 

2  How..  426;  7  Cranch,  69;  10  Pet.,  482;  7 
Pet.,  122;  10  Moore,  895;  8  Bing.,  8,  107;  14 
111.,  287;  15  Penn.  St..  27;  2  Story,  Cont.,400. 
sec.  862.  and  authorities  cited,  ed..  1857;  17 
Pet..  161;  5  B.  &  Ad.,  1109;  Mood.  &  Al.,  894. 

Sixth.  Neither  the  Railroad  Company  nor 
their  guarantors  can  set  up  the  illegality  of 
their  executed  contract,  either  at  law  or  in 
equity.witliout  placing  the  parties  in  statu  quo, 

4  Blackf..  515:  5Blackf..  441 ;  7  Blackf..  55; 
8  Blackf.,  409,  469;  Adams'  £q.,  191;  1  Story. 
Cont.,  601,  sec.  497,  note  2,  ed.  1857;  Hill, 
Trust..  221,  ed.  1857. 

Seventh.  The  third  count  sets  out  an  origi- 
nal, independent  contract  between  the  appel- 
lant and  the  appellees,  founded  upon  a  sufficient 
consideration,  and  the  facts  being  admitted  by 
the  general  demurrer,  raising  no  question  as  to 
the  form,  is  valid  in  law,  and  the  demurrer  to 
the  whole  declaration  should  have  been  over- 
ruled. 

1  Pars.  Cont..  497,  and  authorities;  87  Eng. 
C.  L.,  120;  2  McLean,  108;  8  McLean,  887; 
1  Story.  Cont.,  680,  sec.  481;  Story,  Cont.,  544, 
sec.  551. 

Eighth.  The  undertaking  of  the  appellees  is 
valid  and  binding,  whether  an  action  could  be 
maintained  against  the  Railroad  Company  or 
not. 

1  Burr..  871;  1  B.  &  Aid.,  297:  15  Ene,  C. 
L..47;  1  Stark..  14,  19;  2  Eng.  C.  L.,  16,  18. 

We  submit  the  case  with  confidence  that  the 
law  is  with  us  and,  therefore,  that  it  must  be 
reversed. 

No  counsel  appeared  for  the  defendants  in 
error. 

Mr,  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  plaintiff's  demand  is  founded  on  the 
following  contract,  dated  Aueust  17th,  1853. 
signed  by  defendants,  and  set  lorth  at  length  in 
the  declaration : 

* 'Whereas  Henry  Hill,  of  Delaware  County, 
has  proposed  to  convey  to  the  Cincinnati,  New- 
castle and  Michi^n  Railroad  Company  a  cer- 
tain tract  of  land  in  Delaware  County,  contain- 
ing three  hundred  and  nine  acres,  for  the  con- 
sideration of  six  thousand  one  hundred  dollars, 
to  be  paid  in  the  capital  stock  of  said  Company, 
at  par,  on  the  condition  that  Caleb  Smith  and 
other  responsible  persons  will  ^aranty  that 
the  said  stock  shall  be  worth  par  m  three  years 
from  the  present  date,  and  in  default  thereof, 
that  the  Company  shall  make  it  up  to  par;  and 
whereas  the  said  Cincinnati,  Newcastle  and 
Michigan  Railroad  Company  have  agreed  by  a 
resolution  of  their  Board  of  Directors  to  accept 
said  proposition:  Now,  we,  the  undersigned, 
in  consicleration  of  the  premises,  hereby  guar- 

114 


anty  to  the  said  Henry  Hill,  that  the  said  stock 
shall  be  worth  par  in  three  years  from  the  date 
of  this  instrument;  and  if.  at  the  expiration  of 
that  date,  said  stock  shall  not  be  worth  par,  we 
guaranty  the  said  Henry  Hill  that  the  s^d  Cin-  ^ 
cinnati,  Newcastle  and  Michigan  Railroad 
Company  shall  make  up  to  him  or  pay  him 
whatever  sum  the  said  stock  shall  oe  worth 
less  than  par,  so  as  to  make  the  said  stock 
worth  par  to  said  Henry  Hill  at  that  date." 

The  declaration  is  in  proper  form,  and  con- 
tains all  the  averments  necessary  to  show  a 
breach  of  this  contract,  and  the  consequent  lia- 
bility of  defendants. 

There  was  a  general  demurrer  to  the  declar- 
ation, and  judgment  for  the  defendants. 

As  we  have  not  been  furnished  with  an 
argument  on  behalf  of  defendants,  we  are  at  a 
loss  to  discover  on  what  grounds  it  is  supposed 
that  this  judgment  can  be  supported. 

As  the  contract  is  in  writing,  signed  by  the 
parties  to  be  charged,  it  cannot  be  affected  by 
the  Statute  of  Frauds;  and  although  the  term 
''guaranty"  is  usually  applied  to  a  collateral 
undertaking  to  pay  the  debt  of  another,  yet 
when  taken  in  connection  with  the  other  terms 
of  the  instrument,  this  is  clearly  an  original,  in- 
dependent contract.  If  it  had  been  under  seal, 
the  term  "covenant"  would  have  been  the  tech- 
nical synonym  for  the  word  '*  guaranty"  as  here 
used. 

It  states  that  the  defendant  would  not  agree 
to  sell  his  land  in  exchange  for  stock,  except  on 
condition  that  defendants  should  guaranty  that 
the  stock  in  three  years  would  be  worth  par,  or 
should  be  made  so  ^by  the  Corporation.  For 
this  consideration,  defendants  agree  to  make  it 
so,  or,  in  other  words,  to  pay  the  difference 
between  the  cash  value  of  the  stock  on  that 
day  and  its  nominal  value. 

On  this  condition  and  for  this  consideration, 
the  plaintiff  agreed  to  convey  his  land  to  the 
Railroad  Company;  and  on  the  faith  of  the  de- 
fendants' undertaking,  he  has  conveyed  it,  and 
accepted,  not  money,  but  certain  stock,  which 
defendants  have  agreed  to  make  equal  to  money 
by  a  certain  day.  Th^  declaration  avers,  that 
at  the  time  specified,  the  stock  was  wholly 
worthless  and  of  no  value,  and  the  Railroad 
Company  utterly  insolvent,  and  unable  to  pay 
the  difference;  and  that  defendants,  having 
full  notice  of  these  facts,  refuse  to  comply  with 
their  contract. 

There  is  no  reason  why  this  contract  should 
be  treated  as  void  because  of  an  illegal  or  im- 
moral consideration.  Its  conditions  require  no 
previous  suit  to  be  instituted  against  any  one 
as  principal  debtor.  The  declaration  contains 
every  necessary  averment;  a  valid  contract,  a 
large  consideration  paid,  and  a  breach  of  the 
contract  by  defendants;  all  set  forth  in  proper 
and  technical  language. 

The  plaintiff  is,  therefore,  entitled  to  Judg- 
ment on  the  demurrer,  unless  the  court  below, 
in  their  discretion,  shall  permit  the  defendants, 
on  payment  of  costs,  to  withdraw  their  demur- 
rer, and  plead  some  good  defense  in  bar. 

The  judgment  of  the  court  below  is  reversed, 
and  record  remitted  for  further  proceedings. 


Cited-21  How.,  4M. 


02  U.S. 


18M. 


COICBS  T.  HODOB. 


897-^08 


LESLIE  COMBS,  Qmpt  d  Appt, 

V, 

JOHN  L.  HODGE,  Admr.  of  Akdbew  Hodos, 
deceased,  WM.  L.  HODGE  Ain)  JAMES 
LOVE. 

(See  8.  C.  21  How..  807-40BJ 

Adfni99iotuinpUading$ — letter  of  agents  uihen  no 
evidence  of  authority — riglUe  <^boDa  fide  holder 
ofhiXl  ofexehange--4nU8  origiruUing  in  fraud  or 
tUegeUUy — ttUcen  out  of  the  eourae  of  trade  aa 
ouerdue — inBtrument  not  negotiable,  token  un- 
QutAorieed  tranefer  of  doe$  not  impavr  righte 
of  owner — Texas  eerUfieatee — haw  trantferred 
— eoUueion  toith  agent. 

The  record  in  another  suit,  where  the  parties  were 
different,  and  the  petition  and  answer  are  siirned  by 
counsel,  and  not  by  the  parties,  cannot  be  resorted 
to  for  admissions  of  the  respective  parties. 

Where  there  is  no  evidence. of  the  existence  of  a 
power  of  attorney,  except  that  contained  in  a  letter 
of  the  agent,  that  statement,  if  admissible,  is  in- 
sufficient to  establish  the  fact,  the  letter  having 
been  written  after  the  agent  had  violated  his  obli- 
gation as  a  faithful  agent,  and  in  reply  to  reproaches 
of  the  plaintiffs. 

The  law  merchant  accords  protection  to  a  bolder 
of  a  bill  of  exchange  taken  in  the  course  of  business 
for  value,  and  without  notice. 

But  this  concession  is  a  departure  from  the  fun- 
damental principle  of  property  which  does  not  per- 
mit one  to  transfer  a  better  title  than  he  has. 

The  party  who  claims  the  benefit  of  the  exception 
to  this  principle  must,  in  the  case  of  bills  of  ex- 
change that  have  originated  in  fraud  or  illegal- 
fty,  establish  that  he  is  not  an  accessory  to  the 
iUewal  or  fraudulent  design,  but  a  holder  for  value. 

If  the  bill  is  taken  out  of  the  course  of  trade,  as 
overdue,  or  with  notice,  the  rights  of  the  holder 
are  subject  to  the  operation  of  toe  general  rule. 

When  the  instrument  is  one  which  by  law  is  not 
negotiable,  or  the  negotiability  has  been  restricted 
by  the  parties,  the  rule  of  the  law  merchant  has  no 
application. 

In  such  case  the  loss  of  the  instrument  with  the 
name  of  the  payee  upon  it,  or  its  transfer  by  a  faith- 
leas  agent,  does  not  impair  the  title  of  the  owner. 

A  purchdser  cannot  safely  draw  any  conclusion 
from  the  existence  of  an  indorsement  on  such  a 
paper  that  the  holder  is  entitled  to  sell  or  discount  It. 

Nor  can  the  holder  write  on  such  non-negotiable 

Eaper  an  assignment  or  guarantee  not  authorized 
y  the  indorser. 

CerUflcates,  of  the  public  debt  of  the  Republic  of 
Texas  which  Issued  to  a  person  or  bis  assigns,  were 
transferable  by  him  or  his  attorney,  only  on  the 
bonks  of  the  commissioner  of  the  State. 

When  the  owner  did  not  direct  their  sale,  and  they 
were  not  sold  on  his  account,  if  there  had  been  a 
power  of  attorney  to  the  agent  selling,  containing 
an  authority  to  sell,  the  circumstances  imposea 
upon  the  defendant  the  necessity  of  showing  there 
no  collusion  with  the  agent. 


Argued  Jan.  It,  1859.       Decided  Feb.  S,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellant,  to  two  certificates  for  a 
portion  of  the  public  debt  of  the  Republic  of 
Texas. 

The  court  below  having  dismissed  the  bill, 
the  complainants  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Meeere.  S.  S.  Baxter,  J,  H.  Bradley 
and  J«  J.  Crittenden,  for  appellant: 

L  This  is  a  proceeding  in  the  nature  of  a  bill 
of  interpleader,  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States  being  the  stakeholder.  Clark  v.  Clark, 
17  How.,  821. 

See  21  How. 


In  such  a  controversy,  the  parties  stand  on 
their  respective,  legal  and  equitable  rights. 

IL  *  The  appellant  is  the  creditor  of  Texas, 
holding  the  legal  title  to  this  scrip,  which  can 
pass  only  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  law 
of  Texas,  and  apparent  on  the  face  of  the 
scrip. 

Menard  v.  Shaw,  6  Tex.,  884. 

The  distinction  between  stocks  passing  by 
delivery  or  assignment,  except  in  a  particular 
mode,  and  the  effect  of  their  assignment  in  any 
other  mode,  is  well  established. 

Union  Bank  v.  Laird,  2  Wheat.,  890;  Black 
V.  Zacherie,  8  How.,  518;  Olynn  v.  Baker,  18 
East.  509;  OorgierY.  MieffiUe.  8  B.  &  C,  45; 
10  Eng.  C.  L..  16;  AttyQen.  v.  Dimond,  1 
Cromp.  &  J.,  856.  70;  AttyQen.  v.  Hope, 
1  Cromp.  M.  &  R.  630:  AttyQen.  v.  Bouwens,  4 
Mees.  &.  W..  171;  Smith's  L.  C,  260,  and  note; 
Story,  Confl.  L..  sec.  883,  and  notes. 

III.  The  legal  title  bein^  in  Combs,  the  ap- 
pellees have  shown  no  equity  in  themselves. 

(a)  The  authority  to  Love  was  special  and 
limited,  to  collect  the  money.  The  bonds  them- 
selves were  not  assignable,  and  could  be  trans- 
ferred in  one  mode  only. 

This  distinguishes  the  case  from  that  of  Bald- 
win V.  Ely,  9  How..  680. 

The  purchaser  from  Love  was  bound  to  as- 
certain the  extent  of  his  authority,  and  if  he  did 
not  he  must  abide  the  consequences. 

Story,  Agen.,  sees.  126-8  and  notes;  sees. 
224-6,  and  notes,  sec.  487. 

(b)  To  establish  an  equity  against  Combs,  in 
the  absence  of  proof  or  direct  authority,  the  de- 
fendants must  show  some  conduct  on  the  part 
of  Combs  by  which  they  were  misled.  This 
they  failed  to  do. 

(e)  The  conduct  of  the  purchaser  gives  rise 
to  distrust  a«  to  the  fairness  of  the  transaction. 

The  counsel  here  reviewed  the  evidence  in 
this  point  and  claimed : 

1.  That  there  was  no  express  authority,  upon 
the  bonds  themselves,  to  Love  to  assi^  them. 

2.  That  the  title  to  the  bond  being  in  Combs, 
Love  could  only  transfer  it  under  a  written  au- 
thority, and  was  bound  to  have  inquired  after 
and  examined  that  authority. 

Story,  Agency,  72.  note  2. 

IV.  Had  Love  authority  to  sell? 

1.  It  was  argued  below,  that  the  power  was 
conferred  by  the  indorsement  in  blank. 

2.  That  such  authority  is  proved  by  com- 

glainant's  Exhibit  H,  in  wliich  Love  asserts  he 
ad  a  power  of  attorney. 
As  to  the  power  implied  from  the  Indorse- 
ment: 

There  Lb  an:  express  limitation  on  the  face 
of  these  bonds,  upon  their  transferable  charac- 
ter. It  is  not  denied  that,  as  between  the  orig- 
inal parties,  an  indorsement  in  blank,  for  a 
fair  consideration,  followed  by  delivery,  would 
vest  in  the  purdiaser  an  equitable  title,  which 
would,  upon  satiBfactoiy  proof,  enable  him  to 
compel  the  indorser,  in  a  court  of  equity,  to  do 
everything  necessary  to  effect  a  complete  trans- 
fer of  his  interest.  He  could  sue  in  his  own 
name  in  equity  alone.  His  title  would  be  equi- 
table. And  it  may  be  conceded  that  he  bad 
an  assignable  property  in  the  bonds.  But  he 
could  f^gn  no  more  than  his  equity. 

Turton  v.  Benson,  I.  P.  Wms.,  496;  S.  C.  3 
Vem.,  764;  Jktvies  v.  Austen,  1  Yes.,  Jr.,  247, 

lU 


807-40$ 


BUFBEMB  COUBT  OV  THB  UlflTBD  StATBS. 


Dbo.  Tsbx, 


and  see  the  cases  collected  in  the  note,  Perk, 
ed.,  Catar  y.  Biirke,  1  Bro.  Ch.,  484;  Dame$ 
V.  Austen  and  notes,  8  Bro.  Ch.,  179;  Seott  y. 
Shreeve,  12  Wheat.,  605;  and  also  17  How.,  616. 

Undoubtedly  these  general  principles  are  sub- 
ject to  certain  exceptions;  but  there  are  none 
such  in  this  case. 

2.  The  statement  contained  in  the  letter  of 
Love  is  introduced  by  the  complainant,  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  the  pretenses  under 
which  it  is  supposed  the  defendant  sets  up  title, 
and  to  negative  such  pretension. 

The  bill  is  sworn  to,  and  emphatically  states 
and  reiterates,  that  complainant  never  gave  any 
authority,  in  any  form,  to  Love,  to  d&pose  of 
the  bonds. 

And  it  is  a  violent  invasion  of  the  rules  of 
evidence  to  say,  that  when  a  complainant  in- 
troduces, by  way  of  exhibits  in  his  bill,  the  un- 
sworn statements  of  his  defaulting  agent  as  to 
transactions  alleged  to  be  fraudulent  and  sought 
to  be  set  aside,  and  under  oath  negatives  them, 
he  shall  be  held  bound  by  the  very  falsehoods 
he  seeks  to  overthrow,  and  they  shall  be  taken 
as  proof  that  his  sworn  statements  are  false. 
The  essence  of  the  bill  is,  that  the  agent  had 
fraudulently  appropriated  the  bonds  to  his  own 
use,  under  the  pretense  of  an  authority  to  sell; 
and  it  is  to  repudiate  and  discredit  this  pretended 
authority,  that  he  makes  him  and  his  imputed 
assignee  parties  defendant,  and  seeks  from  them 
a  discovery  of  the  facts.  The  pretense  in  the  let- 
ter is  contradicted  in  terms,  and  charged  to  have 
been  a  fraud.  To  say,  then,  that  it  is  evidence 
to  prove  the  authority,  is  a  solecism  and  a  con- 
tradiction in  terms  of  the  plainest  rules  of 
chancery  pleading.  If  this  is  out  of  the  case, 
there  is  no  scintilla  of  proof  to  give  countenance 
to  the  pretense  of  an  authority. 

Finally,  Combs  having  the  legal  title,  the 
whole  burden  is  on  the  appellees,  to  establish 
by  satisfactory  proof  an  equity  which  will  draw 
to  it  the  legal  title. 

Judean  y.  Coreorant  17  How.;  612. 

Me$tr$.  Reverdy  Johnson  and  Reverdy 
Johnson*  Jr.»  for  appeUees. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  filed  his  bill  to  establish  his 
claim  to  two  certificates  for  a  portion  of  the  pub- 
lic debt  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  which  had 
been  issued  to  him  in  the  year  1889,  and  which 
were  transferable  by  him,  or  his  attorney,  or 
his  representative,  onhr,  on  the  books  of  the 
stock  commissioner  of  that  State.  He  avers 
that  these  certificates  with  others  were  indorsed 
in  blank  by  him  and  sent  to  the  defendant 
(Love),  in  Texas,  during  the  year  1840,  with 
authority  to  receive  an  anticipated  partial  pay- 
ment, and  to  obtain  other  certificates  of  the 
same  description  for  the  residue.  That  he  did 
not  give  to  his  agent  any  authority  to  sell  them, 
or  to  dispose  of  them  for  his  own  use,  and  has 
done  no  act  to  defeat  his  own  legal  title  to 
them.  That  Love  did  not  collect  any  part  of 
the  debt,  and  has  failed  to  return  the  two  cer- 
tificates in  question.  That  for  fifteen  years  he 
has  been  unable  to  discover  who  was  in  posses- 
sion of  them,  and  has  but  recently  ascertained 
that  they  were  held  by  one  of  the  defendants 
under  a  claim  of  title  from  Love, 

11« 


He  attached  to  his  bill  a  number  of  letters  of 
Love,  containing  admissions  of  his  receipt  of 
the  certificates,  and  of  his  agency  for  the  puiint- 
iff;  and  subsequently  to  the  conversion  by  him 
of  these,  he  wrote  to  the  plaintiff  in  extenuation 
of  his  conduct,  affirming  that  he  had  a  power 
of  attorney  and  letters  from  the  plaintiff  au- 
thorizing him  to  sell.  That  he  would  endeavor 
to  replace  the  stock,  or  would  give  other  stock 
of  the  same  description,  and  insisted  Uiat  the 
liberty  he  had  taken  was  excusable. 

The /defendant  (Hodge)  answered  to  the  bill 
that  these  certificates  were  claimed  as  the  prop- 
erty of  the  decedent,  Andrew  Hodge.  That  he 
purchased  them  from  Love,  fairly  and  for  their 
full  value,  and  with  a  firm  conviction  that  he 
was  authorized  by  a  power  of  attorney  and  the 
blank  indorsement  of  the  plaintiff,  to  dispose  of 
them.  The  cause  was  heard  upon  the  pleAdings 
and  a  decree  pro  eonfeseo  against  Love. 

The  record  in  the  District  Court  at  New  Or- 
leans in  the  suit  between  Love  and  Hod^e,  ap- 
pended to  the  bill,  does  not  contain  evidence 
applicable  to  this  cause.  The  parties  to  that 
suit  were  different,  and  the  petition  and  answer 
are  signed  by  counsel,  and  not  by  the  parties, 
and  cannot  be  resorted  to  for  admissions  of  the 
respective  parties.  BoHeau  v.  Ituttlin,  2  £x.« 
665.  There  is  no  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
a  power  of  attorney  from  the  plaintiff  to  Love, 
except  that  contained  in  the  letter  of  Love  be- 
fore referred  to.  If  that  statement  is  at  all  ad- 
missible, it  is  insufficient  to  establish  the  fact. 
The  letter  was  written  in  1844,  after  Love  had 
violated  his  obligation  as  a  faithful  agent,  and 
in  reply  to  reproaches  of  the  plaintiff.  In  that 
letter  he  promises  to  restore  to  the  plaintiff 
these  or  other  certificates.  There  is  no  evidence 
of  any  fulfillment  of  this  promise.  He  has 
failed  to  produce  a  power  of  attorney,  or  any 
letters  which  authorize  his  sale  to  his  co-de- 
fendant. The  witnesses  of  the  contract  be- 
tween him  and  the  decedent  (Andrew  Hodge) 
have  not  been  examined.  These  circumstances 
raise  a  strong  presumption  a^^inst  the  verity  of 
his  statement,  and  deprive  his  letter  of  any  pro- 
bative force.  The  title  of  the  defendant,  there- 
fore, depends  upon  the  effect  to  be  given  to  the 
indorsement  of  the  certificates  in  blank  by  the 
plaintiff,  and  their  deposit  with  Love.  The 
question  is,  was  he  invested  with  such  a  title 
that  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  having  no  notice  of 
its  infirmity,  will  be  protected  against  a  latent 
defect?  The  law  merchant  accords  such  pro- 
tection to  a  holder  of  a  bill  of  exchange  taken 
in  the  course  of  business  for  value,  and  without 
notice;  and  legislation  in  Great  Britain  and 
some  of  the  States  of  the  Union  has  extended 
to  the  same  class  of  persons  a  similar  protec- 
tion in  other  contracts. 

But  this  concession  is  made  for  the  security 
and  convenience,  if  not  to  the  necessities  and 
wants,  of  commerce,  and  is  not  to  be  extended 
beyond  them.  It  is  a  departure  from  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  property,  which  secures  the 
title  of  the  original  owner  against  a  wrongful 
disposition  by  another  person,  and  which  does 
not  permit  one  to  transfer  a  better  title  than  he 
has.  The  part^  who  claims  the  benefit  of  the 
exception  to  this  principle  must  come  within 
ail  the  conditions  on  which  it  depends.  In  the 
case  of  bills  of  exdiange  that  have  originated 
in  fraud  or  illegality,  the  holder  is  bound  to 

62  V.  S. 


1858. 


CouBB  V.  HoDas. 


m-AOB 


establish  that  he  is  not  an  accessory  to  the  il- 
legal or  frauduleDt  design,  but  a  holder  for 
▼alue.  If  the  bill  is  taken  out  of  the  course  of 
trade  as  overdue,  or  with  notice,  the  rights  of 
the  holder  are  subjected  to  the  operation  of  the 
general  rule.  In  Asfiurst  v.  The  OffieUU  Man- 
ager of  the  Bk,  of  Australia,  87  Eng.  L.  &  Eq., 
105,  Justice  Erie  says:  "It  seems  to  me  ex- 
tremely important  to  draw  the  line  clearly  be- 
tween negotiable  instruments,  properly  so 
called,  and  ordinary  chattels,  which  are  trans- 
ferable by  delivery,  though  the  transferrer  can 
only  pass  such  title  as  he  had.  As  to  negotiable 
instruments,  during  their  currency,  delivery 
to  a  bona  fide  holder  for  value  eives  a  title,  even 
though  the  transferrer  should  have  acquired  the 
instrument  by  theft;  but  after  maturity  the  in- 
strument becomes  in  eifect  a  chattel  only  in  the 
sense  I  have  mentioned."  When  the  instru- 
ment is  one  which  by  law  is  not  negotiable,  or 
when  the  negotiability  has  been  restricted  by 
the  parties,  the  rule  of  the  law  merchant  has  no 
application.  The  loss  of  the  instrument  with 
the  name  of  the  payee  upon  it,  or  its  transfer 
by  a  faithless  affent,  does  not  impair  the  title 
or  the  owner.  Nor  can  a  purchaser  safely  draw 
any  conclusion  from  the  existence  of  an  in- 
dorsement on  such  a  paper  that  the  holder  is 
entitled  to  sell  or  to  discount  it.  Birclehack  v. 
WHkins,  10  Harris,  26;  Ames  v.  Driv>,  11  Fos- 
ter, 475;  Symonds  v.  Atkinson,  87  Eng.  L.  & 
£q.,  5a'>;  Charnleyv,  Qrundy,  25  Eng.  L.  & 
£q.,  818.  Nor  can  the  holder  write  an  assign- 
ment or  guaranty  not  authorized  bv  the  in- 
dorser.  4  Duer,  45;  25  Eng.  L.  &  fiq.,  19;  6 
Harris,  484.  This  doctrine  has  been  applied  to 
determine  conflicting  claims  to  public  securities 
which  were  not  negotiable  on  their  face,  though 
the  subject  of  frequent  transfers. 

The  suit  of  Tonkin  v.  FaUer,  8  Doug.,  800, 
'was  for  four  victualing  bills  drawn  by  com- 
missioners of  the  victualing  ofQce  on  their 
treasurer,  in  favor  of  their  creditor.  These 
were  sent  to  an  agent  with  a  power  of  attorney, 
"  to  receive  money  and  give  receipts  and  dis- 
charges," and  who  pledged  them  for  an  ad- 
vance of  money.  Lord  Mansfield  said  the  only 
question  is,  who  has  the  rieht  of  property  in 
this  bill?  It  must  be  the  plaintiff's,  unless  he 
has  done  something  to  entitle  another.  It  is 
deposited  with  the  defendant  by  one  who  had 
it  under  a  limited  power  of  attorney.  If  the 
plaintiff  had  ever  consented  to  the  disposal  of 
the  bill,  he  would  not  be  allowed  to  object,  nor 
would  he  if  the  money  had  ever  eome  to  his  use. 
But  here  there  is  no  such  pretense. 

Olyn  V.  Baker,  18  East,  509,  was  a  suit  for 
bonds  of  the  East  India  Company,  payable  to 
their  treasurer,  and  sold  with  his  inaorsement. 
Le  Blanc,  Justice,  said : 

"  Here  are  persons  intrusted  with  the  secur- 
ities of  A  and  B,  who  part  with  the  securities 
of  A,  and,  when  called  on  for  them,  give  the 
securities  of  B.  That  difficulty  can  only  be 
met  by  assimilating  such  securities  to  cash, 
which,  whether  it  has  an  earmark  set  upon  it 
or  not,  if  passed  bv  the  person  intrusted  with 
it  to  a  bona  fide  holder  for  valuable  considera- 
tion, without  notice,  cannot  be  recovered  hj 
the  rightful  owner;  but  how  does  the  simili- 
tude hold?" 

And  LoM  EUenborough  said,  "  any  indi- 

Bee  91  How. 


vidual  might  as  well  make  his  bond  nego- 
Uable." 

The  case  of  Dunn  y.  Commercial  Batik  of 
Buffalo,  11  Barb.,  580,  originated  in  the  refus- 
al of  that  bank  to  allow  a  transfer  of  stock  on 
the  books  of  the  bank,  which  was  transferable 
by  the  holder  of  the  certificate  or  his  represen- 
tative. 

The  plaintiff  had  the  certificate  and  a  blank 
assignment,  and  a  blank  power  of  attorney, 
and  claimed  to  make  the  transfer.  The  court 
denied  that  certificates  of  stock  in  reference  to 
neTOtiability  are  placed  on  the  same  ground  as 
bills  of  exchange,  and  declare  that  it  is  in- 
cumbent on  a  party  claiming  under  such  a  trans- 
fer to  prove  the  contract  or  consideration.  In 
Menard  v.  Shaw,  ComptroUcr,  5  Tex.,  834,  the 
Supreme  Court  of  that  State  decide  that  the 
agency  of  the  payee  named  in  certificates  like 
the  present  is  indispensable  to  a  legal  transfer 
on  the  books  of  the  State,  and  that  a  forced 
sale  was,  therefore,  inoperative.  The  decision 
of  Baldwin  v.  Ely,  9  How.,  580,  does  not  sanc- 
tion the  claim  of  the  defendants. 

The  certificates  which  were  the  subject  of 
controversy  were  issued,  under  an  Act  of  Con- 
gress, to  a  person  or  his  assigns. 

The  ordinary  form  of  assigment  was  a  blank 
indorsement,  and  this  had  been  recoguized 
as  sufficient  at  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States,  and  in  the  ordinary  traffic  in  the  com- 
munity. 

The  defendant  proved  thAt  he  had  paid  value 
for  them.  In  the  cases  cited  from  Douglas  & 
East,  the  judges  stated  that  the  existence  of 
similar  facts  might  give  another  aspect  to  the 
claim  of  the  defendants  in  these  cases.  In  the 
case  before  us,  the  certificates  were  transfer- 
able, in  terms  only,  in  a  single  mode. 

There  was  no  evidence  that  a  transfer  in  any 
other  form  than  that  prescribed  had  ever  been 
recognized. 

we  have  considered  this  cause  upon  the  as- 
sumption that  the  defendant  was  a  holder  for 
value. 

There  is  no  statement  in  the  answer  of  the 
consideration  paid  to  Love  for  these  certificates, 
nor  of  the  time,  place  and  circumstances  of 
the  contract  between  him  and  the  defendant's 
testator.  It  appears  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 
direct  their  sale  or  transfer,  and  that  they  were 
not  disposed  of  on  his  account;  and  if  there  had 
been  a  power  of  attorney  containing  an  author- 
ity to  sell,  the  circumstances  would  have  im- 
posed upon  the  defendant  the  necessity  of 
showing  there  was  no  collusion  wiUi  Love. 
Upon  tne  case  as  presented,  the  court  is  con- 
strained to  reverse  the  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court,  dismissing  the  plaintiff's  bill.  But 
the  case  is  presented  in  an  unsatisfactory  man- 
ner. 

The  transaction  between  Love  and  the  dece- 
dent (Hodge)  has  not  been  exhibited  to  the 
court,  although  parties  fully  cognizant  of  it 
are  before  the  court. 

We  have  concluded  to  remand  the  cause  to  the 
Circuit  Court,  with  directions  to  allow  the  parties 
to  amend  the  pleadings,  and  to  take  testimony,  if 
they  should  be  so  advised. 


Clted-1  Black.,  196. 


117 


d48-d5l 


StjpBSMB  CotttT  cnr  thb  tTmTBD  Statbs. 


Dbo.  Tesh, 


THOMAS  MAGUIRE,  Claimant  of  the  Steam- 
er OOLIAH,  Appt,, 

t. 

STEPHEN  CARD.  Libt. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  24S4K1.) 

AdmiraUy  juriadiction^-tuppUeB  for  domeiUe 

A  prooeedlnir  in  rem^  to  reoover  for  coal  fur- 
nished a  steamer  engaged  in  the  business  of  navi- 
gation and  trade  exclusively  within  the  State  of 
California,  is  not  the  subject  of  admiralty  juris- 
diction. 

It  concerned  the  purely  internal  trade  of  a  State. 

That  commerce  is  necessarily  left  to  regulation 
by  state  authority. 

The  12th  rule  or  the  admiralty  amended,  so  as  to 
take  from  the  district  courts  tae  right  of  proceed- 
ing in  rem  against  a  domestic  vessel  for  supplies 
and  repairs,  on  the  authority  of  a  lien  given  by 
state  laws. 

Argued  May  It,  1S68,    Held  under  adtieement 
May  18, 1868.    Decided  Feb,  7, 1869, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Statee  for  the  district  of  California. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern 
District  of  California  by  the  appellee,  to  re- 
cover the  balance  of  an  account  for  coal  fur- 
nished the  steamer  €k>liah. 

The  said  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of 
the  libelant  for  $3,830,  with  costs. 

The  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  district  of  California  having  affirmed  this 
decree,  the  claimant  of  said  steamer  took  an 
appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  M.  Blair«  for  appellant. 

Mr,  J.  T,  Doyle*  for  appellee. 

Mr,  Justiee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  Statee  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  California,  in  admiralty. 

The  suit  was  a  proceeding  inrem  against  The 
Qoliah,  to  recover  the  balance  of  an  account 
for  coal  furnished  the  steamer  while  lying  at 
the  port  of  the  City  of  Sacramento,  in  the 
months  of  October  and  November,  1855.  The 
vessel,  according  to  the  averments  in  the  libel 
and  which  are  not  denied  in  the  record,  was 
engaged  in  the  business  of  navigation  and 
tr^e  on  the  Sacremento  River,  exclusively 
within  the  State  of  California,  and.  of  course, 
between  ports  and  places  of  the  same  State. 
She  was  therefore  engaged,  at  the  time  of  the 
contract  in  question,  in  the  purely  internal 
commerce  of  the  State,  the  contract  relating 
exclusively  to  that  commerce,  and  which 
does  not  in  any  way  affect  trade  or  commerce 
with  other  States. 

The  court  has  held,  in  the  case  of  Rufiu  AUen 
et,  al.  V.  H.  L.  Neteberry  {ante,110),  at  this  term, 
that  a  contract  of  affreightment  between  ports 
and  places  within  the  same  Slate  was  not  the 
subject  of  admiralty  jurisdiction,  as  it  con- 
cerned the  purely  internal  trade  of  a  State, 
and  that  the  jurisdiction  belonged  to  the  courts 
of  the  State.  That  case  occurred  upon  Lake 
Michigan,  within  waters  upon  which  the  jurte- 

118 


diction  of  the  court  was  regulated  by  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  the  26th  February ,  1845;  but 
the  restriction  of  the  jurisdiction  bv  that  Act 
was  regarded  by  the  court  as  but  declaratory 
of  the  Taw,  and  that  it  existed  independently  of 
that  Statute. 

The  contract  in  that  case,  as  we  have  said, 
was  one  of  affreightment  between  ports  of  the 
same  State;  but  we  perceive  no  well-founded 
distinction  between  that  and  a  contract  for 
supplies  furnished  the  vessel  engaged  in  such  a 
tnufe.  They  both  concern  exelusively  the  in- 
ternal commerce  of  the  State,  and  must  be 
governed  by  the  same  principles. 

There  certainly  can  be  no  good  reason  riven 
for  extending  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admiralty 
over  this  commerce.  From  the  case  of  Gibbons 
V.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  194,  down  to  the  present 
time,  it  has  been  conceded  by  this  court  that, 
according  to  the  true  interpretation  of  the  grant 
of  the  commercial  ix)wer  in  the  Constitution  to 
Congress,  it  does  not  extend  to  or  embrace  the 
purely  internal  commerce  of  a  State;  and  hence 
that  commerce  is  necessarily  left  to  the  regula- 
tion under  state  authority.  To  subject  it, 
therefore,  to  the  jurisdiction  in  admiralty, 
would  be  exercising  this  jurisdiction  simply  m 
the  enforcement  of  the  municipal  laws  of  the 
State,  as  these  laws,  under  the  conceded  lim- 
itation of  the  commercial  power,  regulate  tne 
subject  as  completely  as  Congress  aoea  com- 
merce '*  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the 
several  States. "  We  are  speaking  of  that  com- 
merce which  is  completely  internal,  and  which 
does  not  extend  to  or  affect  other  States,  or  for- 
eini  nations. 

We  have  at  this  term  amended  the  12th  rule 
of  the  admiralty, so  as  to  take  from  the  district 
courts  the  right  of  proceeding  in  rem  against  a 
domestic  vessel  for  supplies  and  repairs  which 
had  been  assumed  upon  the  authority  of  a  lien 
given  by  state  laws,  it  being  conceded  that  no 
such  lien  existed  according  to  the  admiralty 
law,  thereby  correcting  an  error  which  had  its 
origin  in  this  court  in  the  case  of  Hie  Oen, 
Smith,  4  Wheat.,  439,  applied  and  enforced  in 
the  case  of  Feyrimxet  al.  v.  Howa^  A  Varian. 
7  Pet.,  824,  and  afterwards  partially  corrected 
in  the  case  of  Tlie  Steamboat  New  Orleane  v. 
Phebue,  11  Pet.,  175, 184.  In  this  lastcase,  the 
court  refused  to  enforce  a  lien  for  the  mas- 
ter's wages,  though  it  had  been  given  by  the 
local  laws  of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  the  same 
as  in  the  case  of  supplies  and  repairs  of  the 
vessel.  We  have  determined  to  leave  all  these 
liens  depending  upon  state  laws,  and  not  aris- 
ing out  of  the  maritime  contract,  to  be  en- 
forced by  the  state  courts. 

So  in  respect  to  the  completely  internal  com- 
merce of  the  States,  which  is  the  subject  of 
regulation  by  their  municipal  laws;  contracta 
growing  out  of  it  should  be  left  to  be  dealt  with 
by  its  own  tribunals. 

Fbr  these  reasons,  fee  thir^  the  decree  of  the 
court  below  should  be  reversed,  and  the  cause  re- 
mittedf  with  directions  to  dismiss  the  libel. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Wayne. 

Clted-7  Wall.,  642  ;  21  WaU.,  587 ;  2  Ben.,  M9,  660  ; 
1  Browo.,  m ;  1  Cliff.,  687 ;  S  Ben.,  267, 270 ;  4  Blatchf^ 
866;  1  Low.,  206,  206;  U  Blatcht.  4tt»  464.  476;  1 
Brown^  60;  1  Xiow^  178. 

M  U.S. 


1858. 


Thb  Unitsd  States  y.  Sxtttbr. 


170-184 


THB  UNITED  STATES,  A^U, 
JOHN  A.  SUTTER. 

8.  C  21  How.,  170-184. 

SMn^M  claim— exempUJUMHan  of  record,  wi- 
dence — turpltis — Mexican  law  —forfeiture — 
eiaim  ofpereone  interested,  may  be  in  name  of 
original  claimant, 

A  claim  for  eleven  leagues  of  land  granted  to 
Sutter  by  Alvarado,  Governor  of  Calif orola,  18th  of 
June,  1841,  sustained. 

An  exemplification  of  a  record  is  admissible,  as 
evidence  of  the  same  diflrnity  as  the  srrant  Itself. 

The  non-production  of  the  original  given  to  the 
party  cannot  furnish  much  cause  for  suspicion. 

The  petition  for  the  surplus,  or  sobrartte,  implies 
there  was  an  existing  and  operative  grant,  wnlch 
the  authorities  recognized  and  respected. 

The  Mexican  law  of  1828,  authorizes  the  political 
nidet  to  srant  lands  toanempresarCo  who  may  wish 
to  coloniae. 

But  the  grant  shall  not  be  definitely  valid  with- 
out the  previous  approbation  of  the  Supreme 
Government,  to  which  the  espediente^  with  such  re- 
port as  the  Departmental  Assembly  may  think  fit 
to  make,  shall  be  communicated. 

No  law  of  the  U.  8.  authorizes  this  court  to  pro- 
nounoe  forfeiture  for  any  act  or  omission  since 
the  date  of  theTreatv  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo. 

The   evidence  fails  to  establish  the  grant  pur- 

Krtinar  to  be  issued  by  Micheltorena  at  Santa  Bar- 
ra,  the  6th  February,  1845.  and  submitted  to  the 
Board  of  Commissioners  in  March,  1853. 
Bequlsites  of  a  Mexican  grant,  con^d^red. 
It  is  competent  to  persons  interested  in  the  claim, 
to  employ  the  name  of  the  original  dainuint  In 
proceedings  to  establish  the  grant. 

Argued  Jan.  7, 1859,       Decided  Feb,  U,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  in  Califor- 
nia, by  the  appellee,  for  the  confirmation  of  a 
claim  to  83  square  leagues  of  land  in  the  vidley 
of  the  Sacramento  River. 

The  said  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  en- 
tered a  decree  confirming  the  claim  of  the  peti- 
tioner. 

This  decree,  on  appeal,  having  been  affirmed 
by  the  District  Court  of  the  Umted  States  for 
the  Northern  District  of  California,  the  United 
States  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Meure.  Black,  Atty-Oen,,  and  Hull  for 
appellants. 

Menre,  Howard*  Crittenden,  Butler 
and  Walker,  for  appellee^ 

Mr.  Juitice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  cause  comes  to  this  court  by  appeal  from 
a  decree  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  California, 
which  affirms  a  sentence  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners to  settle  private  land  claims  in  that 
State,  in  favor  of  the  appellee,  upon  a  claim 
to  thirty-three  square  leagues  of  land  in  the 
valley  of  the  Sacramento  River.  The  record 
shows  that  the  claimant,  a  native  of  Switzer- 
land, immigrated  to  the  Department  of  Cali- 
fornia about  the  year  1839.  was  naturalized  as 
a  citizen  of  Mexico,  and  with  the  leave  of  the 
government  formed  a  settlement  near  the 
Junction   of  the  Sacramento  and  American 

Bee  81  How. 


rivers,  which  he  designated  New  Helvetia.  The 
country  at  the  time  was  uninhabited,  except  by 
bands  of  warlike  Indians,  who  made  frequent 
depredatory  incursions  upon  the  undefended 
settlements  to  the  south  and  east  of  this  place. 
In  two  or  three  years  after  his  arrival,  the 
claimant  was  commissioned  by  the  Governor 
of  California  to  guard  the  northern  frontier 
and  to  represent  the  government  in  affording 
security  and  protection  to  its  inhabitants 
against  the  invasion  of  the  Indians  and  maraud- 
ing bands  of  hunters  and  trappers,  who  occa- 
sionally visited  the  vallev  for  plunder.  In  the 
year  1841  he  commenced  the  erection  of  a  fort 
at  New  Helvetia,  at  his  own  expense.  It  was 
surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  and  was  defended 
by  cannon.  Within  thij9  fort  there  were 
dwelling-houses  for  his  servants  and  workmen, 
and  workshops  for  {he  manufacture  of  various 
articles  of  necessity.  There  was  a  gristmill, 
tannery,  and  distillery,  attached  to  the  es- 
tablishment. A  numoer  of  Indians  were  do- 
mesticated by  him,  and  contributed  to  culti- 
vate his  fields  of  grain,  and  to  defend  the  settle- 
from  more  savage  tribes.  He  was  possessed 
of  several  thousands  of  horses  and  neat  cattle, 
which  were  under  the  care  of  his  servants.  There 
were  collected  at  different  times  from  twenty  to 
fifty  families,  and  there  were  in  the  course  of 
years  some  hundreds  of  persons  connected  with 
this  settlement.  He  is  described  as  having 
been  hospitable  and  ^nerous  to  strangers,  and 
the  g;overnors  of  California  bear  testimony  to 
the  vigor  with  which  he  performed  the  duties 
of  his  civil  and  military  commission. 

In  March.  1852,  he  placed  before  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  a  claim  for  eleven  leagues  of 
land,  to  include  his  place  at  New  Helvetia,  and 
extending  thence  north,  which  were  granted 
to  him  by  Juan  B.  Alvarado,  Governor  of 
California,  18th  of  June,  1841. 

In  March,  1S53,  he  amended  his  petition  and 
claimed  an  additional  quantity  of  twenty  two 
leagues,  which  were  granted  to  him  and  his 
son,  John  A.  Sutter,  the  6th  of  February, 
1845,  by  Micheltorena,  the  Governor  of  Cali- 
fornia; this  being  the  surplus  {aobrante)  con- 
tained within  the  limits  from  which  his  first 
grant  was  to  be  fulfilled.  The  espediente  submit- 
ted to  the  Board,  with  the  grant  of  Alvarado,and 
as  a  part  of  it,  represents  that  he  is  in  possession 
of  New  Helvetia,  and  that  his  enterprise  there 
had  the  sanction  of  the  government,  and  had 
been  prosperous;  that  he  had  associated  with 
him  industrious  families;  and  that,  besides  the 
advantage  to  himself,  he  had  awakened  indus- 
try in  others,  and  had  also,  by  the  strength  of 
his  company,  formed  a  strong  barrier  against 
the  savage  Indians.  He  aslu  to  enlarge  his 
establishment,  by  introducing  twelve  families, 
and  for  this  purpose  solicits  a  grant  of  eleven 
leagues  at  his  establishment  of  r^ew  Helvetia, 
from  the  governor,  together  with  his  power- 
ful influence  before  the  Supreme  Government 
of  the  nation,  that  its  approbation  might  be 
given.  The  governor  recognizes  the  truth  of 
the  statements  in  the  eepediente,  and  declares 
that  he  has  been  sufficiently  informed  that  the 
land  is  vacant  and  suitable  for  the  purpose  of 
the  grantee.  He  grants  to  the  applicant,  **  for 
him  and  his  settlers,  the  said  land,  called  New 
Helvetia,  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  Su- 
preme Gfovernment  and  of  the  Departmental 

110 


170-184 


IlinFBBMB  Ootmt  09  THB  ttKIflBD  fiTATfii. 


t)BC.  Tbbx, 


AsBembly,"  and  subject  to  four  conditions. 
The  third  and  fourth  relate  to  the  boundaries 
of  the  land  and  the  consummation  of  the  title, 
and  are  as  follows:  ''8d.  The  land  of  which 
donation  is  made  to  him  is  of  the  extent  of 
eleven  ntios  de  ganado  mayor,  as  exhibited  in 
the  sketch  annexed  to  the  proceedings,  without 
including  the  lands  overflown  by  the  swelling 
and  current  of  the  rivers.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  los  Tres  Picas  (three  summits)  and 
the  80**  41'  45"  north  latitude;  on  the  east  by  the 
borders  of  the  Rio  de  las  Plumas;  on  the  south 
by  the  paralll^l  88°  49'  82"  of  north  latitude; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  Kiver  Sacramento. 
4th.  When  this  property  shall  be  confirmed 
unto  him,  he  shall  petition  the  proper  judge  to 
give  him  possession  of  the  land,  in  order  thai  it 
may  be  measured,  agreeably  to  ordinance,  the 
surplus  thereof  remaining  for  the  benefit  of  the 
nation,  for  convenient  purposes.  Therefore  I 
order  that  this  title  being  held  as  firm  and  valid, 
that  the  same  be  entered  in  the  proper  book, 
and  that  these  proceedings  be  transmitted  to 
the  excellent  Departmental  Assembly." 

The  first  inquiry  in  cases  like  this  is,  has  the 
authenticity  of  the  grant  been  established. 
This  was  not  questidh^  in  the  District  Court, 
but  in  this  court  the  appellant**  have  denounced, 
with  much  force,  the  evidence  as  insufficient 
to  support  it.  The  original,  issued  to  the  donee, 
was  not  produced  either  to  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners or  the  District  Court.  To  account 
for  its  non-production,  two  witnesses  were  ex- 
amined, who  say  that  a  paper,  purporting  to 
lie  an  original,  and  which  haid  the  appearance 
of  authenticity,  was  in  the  possession  of  one  of 
them,  as  the  agent  and  attorney  in  fact  of  the 
claimant;  that  this  paper  was  destroyed  bv  fire, 
with  the  ofl^ce  in  which  both  lived,  in  the  fall 
of  1851.  An  affidavit  of  the  claimant  in 
another  case  is  in  the  record,  in  which  he  says 
that  the  original  is  lost.  Some  months  before 
this  fire,  this  paper  was  recorded  in  the  countv 
registry  of  d^s,  and  the  recording  clerk 
afu>rds  some  evidence  to  the  genuineness  of  the 
paper.  It  is  shown  that  it  had  been  exhibited 
in  controversies  before  courts  of  justice,  and 
had  been  examined  by  adverse  claimants  and 
their  counsel,  and  at  other  times  by  interested 
and  inquiring  parties. 

A  grant  of  the  same  date,  for  the  same  quan- 
tity of  land,  in  the  same  locality,  and  issued  by 
the  same  officer,  was  reported  to  the  United 
States  by  William  Carey  Jones,  Esq.,  their 
agent,  as  existing  in  the  archives  of  California 
in  1850.  In  his  intercourse  with  the  officers  of 
the  California  Government,  the  claimant  as- 
serted his  title  to  New  Helvetia,  and  his  asser- 
tion was  admitted;  and  accurate  accounts  of 
his  location  and  settlement,  and  the  terms  on 
which  thev  were  made,  are  to  be  found  in  his- 
torical and  descriptive  works  published  under 
the  authority  of  foreign  States,  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  their  agents,  who  visited  California 
prior  to  1845.  Fremont.  246;  1  Dujlot  de  Mou- 
fras  Explor.  de  V  Oregon,  and  des  Oallas,  457. 
Besides  this  consistent  testimony,  there  is  pro- 
duced from  the  archives  a  draught  of  a  grant 
corresponding  to  that  produced  from  the  coun- 
ty records,  except  in  respect  to  the  signatures. 

The  (Governor,  Alvarado,  testifies  that  this 
draught  was  prepared  by  him,  and  from  it  the 
original  that  issued  to  Sutter  was  prepared  by 


the  secretitry,  and  that  the  draught  was  de- 
posited by  his  directions,  and  is  now  there. 
The  fact  that  his  name  is  not  attached  to  this 
draught  does  not  impair  its  authority  under  the 
circumstances  of  this  case.  Spencer  v.  Lapd^, 
20  How.,  264. 

We  agree  that  the  rule  of  law  which  requires 
the  best  evidence  within  the  power  or  control 
of  the  party  to  lie  produced  should  not  be  re- 
laxed, and  that  the  court  should  be  satisfied 
that  the  better  evidence  has  not  been  willfully 
destroyed  nor  voluntarily  withheld.  But  the 
rule  on  the  subject  does  not  exact  that  the  loss 
or  destruction  of  the  document  of  evidence 
should  be  proved  beyond  all  possibility  of  a 
mistake.  It  onlv  demands  that  a  moral  cer- 
tainty should  exist  that  the  court  has  had  every 
opportunity  for  examining  and  deciding  the 
cause  upon  the  best  evidence  within  the  power 
or  ability  of  the  litigant.  In  every  well  regu- 
lated government,  me  deeds  of  its  officers,  con- 
veying parts  of  the  public  domain,  are  regis- 
tered or  enrolled,  to  furnish  permanent  evidence 
to  its  grantees  of  the  origin  of  their  title.  An 
exemplification  of  such  a  record  is  admissible, 
as  evidence  of  the  same  dignity  as  the  grant 
itself.  Patterson  v.  Wynn,  5  Pet,,  238;  U,  3. 
V.  Davenport,  15  How.,  1.  This  rule  exists  in 
States  which  have  adopted  the  civil  law.  In 
Uiose  States,  the  deed  is  preserved  in  the  ar- 
chives, and  copies  are  given  as  authentic  acts — 
that  is,  acts  which  have  a  certain  and  accred- 
ited author,  and  merit  confidence.  The  acts 
thus  preserved  are  public  instruments,  and  all 
doubts  that  arise  upon  the  copies  that  may  be 
delivered  are  resolved  by  a  reference  to  the 
protocol  from  which  the  copies  are  taken,  and 
without  which  they  have  no  authority.  1 
White  Recop.,  2W;  Oitings  v.  Hull,  9  Pel.. 
807. 

When,  therefore,  a  protocol  is  found  in  the 
archives,  the  non-production  of  the  original 
nven  to  the  party  cannot  furnish  much  cause 
for  suspicion  or  alarm.  The  map  to  which  the 
grant  refers,  and  which  properly  forms  a  part 
of  it,  is  not  produced  from  Uie  archives.  The 
testimony  of  the  witnesses  is,  that  there  was  a 
map  accompanying  the  original,  and  was  burned 
with  it.  An  engineer  or  surveyor  (Vioget), 
who  prepared  maps  for  Uie  claimant,  testifies 
that,  in  January,  1841,  he  made  duplicate  maps 
for  the  claimant  of  the  establishment  at  New 
Helvetia,  and  surveyed  eleven  leagues  at  that 
place;  and  that,  in  1848,  he  traceda  copy  from 
one  of  these,  and  that  copy  is  produced  and 
filed  with  the  petition.  It  is  a  fair  conclusion, 
from  all  the  evidence,  that  these  maps  of  Vio- 
get were  presented  to  the  governor,  and  form 
Uie  basis  of  the  grant,  and  make  a  part  of  it 

The  Secretary,  Jimeno,  who  was  examined 
in  reference  to  an  application  of  the  appellee 
for  an  enlargement  of  his  establishment,  by  the 
donation  of  the  sobrante,  savs  that  a  map  ac- 
companied the  petition,  and  exhibited  the  land 
desired;  that  he  made  a  favorable  report  upon 
the  petition.  The  petition  for  the  surplus,  or 
ffob^rante,  implies  there  was  an  existing  and  op- 
erative grant,  which  the  authorities  recognized 
and  respected.  With  this  map,  we  have  no 
difficulty  in  locatinj^  the  grant  so  as  to  include 
New  Helvetia.  W  ithout  it,  the  question  would 
be,  whether  the  general  description  of  New 
Helvetia  should  overrule  the  particular  de* 

esu.s. 


186S. 


The  Unitkd  States  v.  Suttee. 


170-184 


0cription  by  metes  and  bounds,  contained  in 
the  third  condition;  for  it  is  ascertained  that 
the  exact  position  of  the  line  of  latitude  which 
determines  the  southern  boundary  lies  twenty 
miles  north  of  the  principal  estabhshment.  But 
the  map  shows  that  the  line  of  the  southern 
boundary  is  south  of  New  Helvetia,  and  is  so 
related  to  natural  objects  represented  on  it  as 
to  be  easily  determined.  Vioget  accounts  for 
the  error  in  the  designation  of  the  line  by  the 
imperfection  of  the  instruments,  and  proves 
that  a  starting  corner  was  fixed,  and  the  line 
traced  on  the  ground.  This  is  better  evidence 
of  the  true  location  of  the  southern  line,  and 
conforms  to  the  probabilities  of  the  case.  Up- 
on the  whole  evidence,  we  find  that  the  grant 
and  map  filed  with  the  petition  in  1852,  l^fore 
the  Board  of  Commissioners,  have  been  proved. 
The  authenticity  of  the  ^ant  being  ascertained, 
the  question  of  its  validity,  as  a  colonization 
grant,  under  the  laws  of  1824  and  1828,  re- 
mains to  be  considered.  To  these  laws,  the 
authorities  of  California  habitually  refer  as  the 
source  of  their  authority. 

The  law  of  1828  authorizes  the  political  chief 
to  grant  lands  to  an  empremrio  who  may  wi^ 
to  colonize:  but  that  the  grant  shall  not  be 
definitely  valid  without  the  previous  approba- 
tion of  the  Supreme  (Government,  to  which  the 
etpedierUe,  with  such  report  as  the  Departmental 
AjBsembly  may  think  fit  to  make,  shall  be  com- 
municated. Before  conceding  lands,  the  chief 
was  directed  to  make  inquiries  that  the  candi- 
date was  embraced  by  the  laws,  and  that  the 
land  was  suitable  for' colonization,  and  was  not 
subiect  to  any  existing  right. 

The  grant  to  the  claimant  recites  that  the 
governor  had  obtained  the  information  neces- 
sazy,  and  that  the  requirements  of  the  law  had 
been  fulfilled. 

No  condition  was  imposed  upon  the  claim- 
ant in  respect  to  the  distribution  of  the  lands 
among  the  families  to  be  introduced.  The  ob- 
ject of  the  grant,  on  the  part  of  the  authori- 
ties, seems  to  have  been  to  secure  the  services 
of  an  efficient  and  competent  ofilcer,  in  a  dis- 
tant and  exposed  portion  of  the  Province,  who 
would  undertake  to  give  repose  and  security  to 
the  settlements  in  that  region  ,*  and  this  distri- 
bution of  lands  was  confided  to  him  as  a 
trust,  and  a  compensation  for  the  performance 
of  that  duty. 

The  quantity  of  land  was  not  greater  than 
the  Colonization  Laws  authorized  an  individual 
to  hold,  and  the  only  care  of  the  authorities 
was,  that  the  consideration  of  the  grant  should 
be  secured  from  the  donee.  The  evidence  is 
satisfactory  that  the  expectations  of  the  donors 
were  entirely  fulfilled.  During  the  early  ad- 
ministration of  Alvarado  and  Micheltorena, 
the  ipnantee  seems  to  have  had  the  favor  of  the 
political  authorities,  and  in  1844  there  was  no 
objection  opposed  by  them  to  the  enlargement 
of  his  enterprise.  Ue  was  referred  to  for  in- 
formation in  business  of  the  department,  and, 
in  the  civil  commotions  that  preceded  the  over- 
turn of  the  power  of  Micheltorena,  he  was  the 
principal  stay  of  his  administration ;  and  when 
called  in  question,  subsequently,  by  the  ene- 
mies of  his  chief,  he  said:  '*  My  establishment 
ia  situated  between  the  San  Joaquin  and  Sac- 
ramento Rivers.  It  is  the  point  which  forms 
the  frontier  of  the  Moeebulos  Indians,  who  are 

Bee  81  How. 


those  who  attack  the  ranehos'  and  seize  the 
horses.  It  is  the  road  of  transit  from  the  inte- 
rior. These  reasons,  not  less  tlian  the  great 
distance  from  my  place  to  the  other  settle- 
ments, suggested  to  me  the  propriety  of  build- 
ing my  fort;  and  in  order  to  do  so,  1  obtained 
a  license  from  the  goveromentof  the  country." 

Subsequently  to  February,  1845,  he  seems 
not  to  have  been  molested  by  the  Government 
of  Mexico,  but  remained  the  only  representative 
of  its  power  and  authority  in  the  valley  of  the 
Sacramento.  There  was  no  inconvenience  felt 
by  the  failure  to  complete  the  grant,  and  there 
was  no  denunciation, by  any  one,  of  the  land,  for 
a  breach  of  any  condition.  When  the  Treaty 
of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo  was  ratified,  he  was  a 
citizen  of  Mexico,  in  possession  of  the  property 
comprehended  in  the  grant,  and  is  entitled  to 
all  the  guarantees  provided  by  that  Treaty  for 
the  Mexican  population  of  cAifornia.  ae  has 
submitted  his  claims  to  the  tribunals  appointed 
by  the  United  States,  within  the  term  prescribed, 
and  is  readyto  abide  their  action  in  reference 
to  them.  We  know  of  no  law  of  the  United 
States  which  authorizes  us  to  pronounce,  a  sen- 
tence of  forfeiture  for  any  act  or  omission  since 
the  date  of  the  Treaty.  Our  opinion  is,  that 
this  grant  is  a  valid  claim  under  that  Treaty. 

The  grant  purporting  to  be  issued  by  Michel- 
torena at  Santa  Barbara,  the  5th  February, 
1845,  and  submitted  to  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners in  March,  1853,  remains  to  be  con- 
sidered. 

The  original  of  this  grant  was  not  produced. 
It  is  not  m  the  list  of  grants  reported  to  the 
government^by  Mr.  Jones,  nor  is  it  found  in 
the  archives*  of  California.  It  has  not  been 
placed  upon  the  County  Records  of  Saciamento 
County,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  that  it  was 
ever  produced  in  an^  of  the  controversies  for 
the  land  included  in  it.  There  is  no  petition, 
or  reference  to  the  Secretary,  or  compliance 
with  any  other  formality  prescribed  by  the  law 
of  1828,  preliminary  to  the  issue  of  grants  for 
lands.  The  record  shows,  that  in  1848,  or 
1844,  the  claimant  applied  for  the  sobrante  or 
surplus,  and  that  his  petition  was  referred  to 
the  secretary  for  further  information,  and  that 
he  reported  there  was  no  ohjection;  that  the 
governor  reserved  the  subject  for  consideration 
until  he  could  visit  the  Sacramento  valley,  and 
that  the  papers  were  returned  to  the  claimant. 

In  February,  1845,  there  existed  a  revolt 
against  the  government  of  Micheltorena,  in 
which  the  principal  inhabitants  of  California 
participated.  Micheltorena  abandoned  his  capi- 
tal, and,  on  his  way  to  Los  Angeles,  reached 
Santa  Barbara,  where  the  claimant  joined  him 
with  a  body  of  "foreign  volunteers.  The  dep- 
osition of  Castanada.theaid-de  camp  of  Michel- 
torena, has  been  taken.  He  says  that  the  claim- 
ant presented  a  petition  for  a  grant  to  himself 
and  his  son;  that  he  (Castanada)  drew  the  deed, 
and  that  it  was  executed  by  the  governor,  in  his 
presence,at  Santa  Barbara;  and  that  he  believes 
that  the  paper  presented  is  a  true  copy.  One 
of  the  volunteers  testifies  that  the  governor 
made  a  speech  to  the  volunteers,  in  which  he 
said  he  had  granted  to  Sutter  all  the  lands  he 
had  claimed  (or  asked  for),  and  that  he  had  is- 
sued grants  to  all  the  applicants  for  lands  who 
had  t^en  licensed  to  settle  in  the  valley  of  the 
Sacramento.    He  says,  about  two  months  after 

191 


170-184 


BUPBBHB  Ck>T7BT  OF  THB  UhTFED  StATBS. 


Dbo.  Tebx, 


be  saw  a  grant  in  the  bands  of  Butter,  which 
Batter  informed  him  had  been  delivered  a( 
that  time,  and  that  he  thinks  the  present  copy 
corresponds  with  the  one  he  then  saw. 

The  two  witnesses, who  proved  the  loss  of  the 
other  grant,  testify  that  the  original  of  this  was 
destroyed  at  the  same  time  with  the  other,  and 
that  the  paper  produced  is  a  copy  of  the  one 
destroyea. 

This  evidence  is  not  entirely  satisfactory  to 
establish  the  execution  of  the  grant.  The  two 
witnesses  first  named  speak  of  a  paper  they  had 
not  seen  since  1845,  and  one  of  ti^em  was  not 
familiar  with  the  language  in  which  it  is  writ- 
ten. One  of  the  other  witnesses  is  largely  in- 
terested as  a  CTantee  of  the  claimant  in  the 
issue  of  this  sint,  and  the  fourth  immigrated  to 
California  after  the  Treaty,  was  not  conversant 
with  the  Spanish  language,  and  derived  much 
of  his  impressloqg  from  the  parties  who  claimed 
title  under  Sutter,  and  of  whom  he  was  the  at- 
torney. 

But  we  are  not  disposed  to  place  the  decision 
of  the  cause  upon  the  deficiency  of  the  evidence 
of  the  execution  of  the  paper,  and  therefore  do 
not  pronounce  absolutely  upon  it. 

The  decisions  of  the  court  show  that  they 
have  been  disposed  to  interpret  liberally  the 
measures  of  the  Mexican  authorities  in  Califor- 
nia, and  to  view  with  mdulgence  the  acts  and 
modes  of  dealing  of  the  inhabitants,  having 
reference  to  the  laws  of  distribution  and  settle- 
ment of  the  public  domain.  The  circumstances 
in  which  the  governor  was  placed  required 
that  his  power  and  discretion  should  not  be 
circumscribed  by  narrow  limits.  In  a  remote 
province  of  the  Mexican  Republic,  he  was 
almost  the  only  representative  of  the  general 
and  common  will  of  the  nation,  and  he  was 
habitually  in  collision,  sometimes  in  violent 
collision,  with  provincial  feelings,  sentiments 
and  interests.  At  the  time  this  grant  purports 
to  have  been  made,  he  was  engaged  m  a  civil 
war,  which,  after  having  been  smothered  for  a 
time,  had  burst  forth  with  increased  violence. 
Within  two  or  three  weeks  from  the  date  of 
the  grant,  the  war  was  terminated  by  Uie  agree- 
ment of  Micheltorena  to  abandon  the  country. 
He  never  returned  to  the  capital,  except  to  pre- 
pare for  his  de|)arture.  The  laws  of  Mexico 
for  the  colonization  and  settlement  of  the  public 
domain,  embody  a  comprehensive  and  liberal 
policy,  and  the  arrangements  for  their  execu- 
tion denote  care  and  circumspection  On  the  part 
of  their  authors  in  securing  their  faithful  ad- 
ministration. They  authorize  the  governor 
(politieos  gefes)  to  grant  lands  to  those  who  may 
ask  for  them,  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating  ana 
inhabiting  them.  They  require  that  every  per- 
son soliciting  for  lands  shall  address  the  gov- 
ernor a  petition,  expressing  his  name,  country, 
and  profesFion,  the  number,  description,  relig- 
ion, and  other  circumstances  of  his  condition, 
and  describing  as  distinctly  as  possible,  by 
means  of  a  map,  the  land  asked  for;  that  the 
governor  shall  obtain  the  necessary  information 
whether  the  petition  embraces  the  requisite 
conditions  required  by  the  law  as  to  the  person 
and  land,  and.  if  necessary,  that  the  municipal 
authorities  might  be  consulted  whether  there 
be  an  objection  to  making  the  grant  or  not; 
that  the  grants  made  to  private  families  or  per- 
sons ahaO  not  be  held  to  be  definitely  valid 

191 


without  the  previous  consent  of  the  Department- 
al Assembly,  and,  in  case  of  their  dissent, that 
it  should  be  referred  to  the  Supreme  Govern- 
ment. The  definitive  grant  being  made,  a  docu- 
ment signed  by  the  governor  shall  be  given, 
wherein  it  must  be  stated  that  said  grant  is 
made  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the 
laws  in   virtue  whereof  possession  shall  be 

flven,  and  that  the  necessary  record  shall  be 
ept.in  a  book  destined  for  the  purpose.of  all  the 
petitions  presented  and  grants  made,  with  the 
maps  of  the  lands  granted,  and  the  circumstan- 
tial report  shall  be  forwarded  quarterly  to  the 
Supreme  Gk>vemment. 

The  office  of  political  chief  of  a  State  or 
Province  has  long  existed  in  Spain  (whence  it 
was  derived  by  Mexico),  and  his  duties  are 
defined  with  precision  in  the  works  on  the  ad- 
ministrative law  of  that  monarchy.  The  au- 
thoritative acts  of  this  officer  assume  the  form  of 
ordinances  and  reflations,  or  of  decrees  and 
Judgments.  The  former  relate  to  the  concerns 
of  the  Department,  and  may  issue  spontaneous- 
ly, while  the  latter  always  proceed  upon  a 
petition.  There  are  scarcely  any  formulas 
prescribed  for  these  acts.  But  there  exist  cer- 
tain rules,  consecrated  by  usage,  sanctioned  by 
reason,  and  required  by  justice,  some  of  which 
have  received  the  assent  of  the  legislator,  and 
others  are  official  regulations. 

The  administration  has  need  of  information, 
and  hence  the  political  chief  may  consult  with 
subordinate  authorities  and  corporations  in  all 
business  in  which  exact  information  is  required 
of  local  facts  and  circumstances,  and  he  is 
bound  to  hear  the  suggestions  of  the  deputa- 
tions and  provincial  assemblies  when  the  law 
requires  it — a  rigorous  condition,  a  compliance 
with  which  should  appear  in  the  recitals  of  the 
disposing  part,  and  the  inserting  of  the  cus- 
tomary n)rmula8,  that  the  act  may  not  be  con- 
tested for  excess  of  power.  Finally,  all  the 
acts  of  the  political  chief  shall  be  authenticated 
by  his  signature,  and  it  concerns  the  good  or- 
der of  the  administration  that  they  should  be 
inserted  in  a  special  record.  Colmelro  derecho 
Admin.,  sees.  285, 286. 

Assuming  the  statements  of  the  witnesses 
Castanada  and  Ford  to  be  accurate,  it  can 
hardly  be  contended  that  the  issue  of  this 
grant  was  an  act  of  civil  administration,  or  had 
any  reference  to  the  law  of  colonization  and 
settlement.  At  a  distance  from  the  capital,  in 
the  prosecution  of  an  intestine  war  against  a 
band  of  insurgents,  surrounded  by  a  body  of 
foreign  volunteers,  in  whose  fideUty  his  safety 
depends,  the  governor  promises  to  dispose  of 
the  public  domain  as  a  compensation  for  serv- 
ice, or  as  an  inducement  to  loyalty.  In  a 
few  days  this  governor  is  defeated,  vacates  his 
post,  and  his  troops  are  disbanded. 

The  hostile  government  that  succeeded  to  thai 
of  Micheltorena  have  not  recognized  the  legality 
of  the  deeds  of  the  deposed  chief,  nor  did  the 
claimant  (so  far  as  we  are  informed)  attempt  to 
obtain  any  sanction  to  his  claim,  or  to  introduce 
the  evidence  i«  his  possession  among  t|ie  ar- 
chives of  the  department,  without  which  a 
S?rfect  title  could  never  have  been  obtained, 
n  the  contrary,  the  record  shows  that  he  was 
a  captive  in  the  hands  of  the  enemies  of  Mi- 
cheltorena, and  was  released,  after  humble 
apologies,  for  hia  adherence  to  the  unfortunate 

69  U.  S. 


1868. 


Bblchbb  y.  Lawbasok. 


251-257 


chief,  and  protestations  that  in  future  he  would 
be  loyal  to  the  existing  authorities.  He  kept 
his  grant  concealed  apparently  as  a  dangerous 
secret,  until  an  entire  change  in  the  political 
constitution  of  the  country  took. place.  In  our 
opinion,  this  was  not  a  valid  claim  at  the  date 
of  the  Treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  and  is 
not  entitled  to  recognition  from  the  United 
Stotes. 

It  appears  from  the  deeds  in  the  record  that 
the  claimant  has  conveyed  nearly  all  of  his 
estate  in  the  land  included  in  the  two  grants, 
and  objection  is  taken  to  the  form  of  the  suit. 
It  is  contended  that  the  claim  should  have  been 
preferred  by  the  grantees  of  the  claimant.  We 
admit  the  force  of  the  argument  in  favor  of 
the  objection,  and  that  the  dormant  interests 
of  persons  not  parties  on  the  record  may  fre- 
quently disturb  the  course  of  justice. 

But  the  contraiT  practice  was  sanctioned  in 
I^ereheman*9caae,  7  Pet.,  and  has  been  followed 
since.  It  Is  competent  to  persons  interested  in 
the  clidm  to  employ  the  name  of  the  original 
claimant.  U.  8.  v.  Poreheman,  7  Pet.,  61 ;  u,  8, 
y.  Patterson,  15  How.,  10. 

The  decree  of  the  Dislrid  Court  i»  afhtned, 
in  9o  far  as  it  relates  to  tfie  grant  bearing  date 
the  ISth  of  June,  18AL  and  executed  by  Juan 
B.  Alvarado;  and  is  reversed  in  so  far  as  it  re- 
lates to  the  grant  purporting  to  have  be^n  exe- 
cuted by  Micheltorena,  at  Santa  Barbara, 
the  5th  of  February,  1845;  and  the  cause  is  re- 
milted  to  the  District  Court  for  further  pro- 
ceedings in  respect  to  the  location  of  the  grant 
of  Alvarado,  within  the  limits  set  forth  in  the 
grant  and  the  accompanying  map  on  file  in  the 


Mr.  Justice  ClilTord,  dissenting: 
I  respectfully  dissent  from  so  much  of  the 
opinion  of  the  court  as  affirms  that  a  proper 
legal  foundation  was  laid  at  the  trial  for  the 
introduction  of  parol  evidence  to  establish  the 
existence  and  authenticity  of  the  Alvarado 
grant.  When  a  concession  of  land  is  made  b^ 
the  government  to  an  individual  under  Mexi- 
can Taws,  as  in  this  case,  a  duplicate  copy  of 
the  title  paper  is  required  in  all  cases  to  be 
filed  in  the  proper  tribunal  for  registry;  and 
unless  that  is  done,  it  is  difficult  to  see  liow  a 
legal  re^try  can  be  made.  That  duplicate 
copy  is  m  the  nature  of  an  original  paper,  and, 
after  registry,  becomes  the  foundation  of  all 
the  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  government 
to  perfect  the  grant  in  the  donee.  It  was  the 
duty  of  the  purchaser  in  this  case,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  orig[inal  grant,  to  produce  that 
duplicate  copy,  if  in  existence;  and  if  not,  then 
to  account  for  its  loss.  Accordine  to  the 
draught  presented  as  a  copy,  proved  by  parol 
evidence,  the  grant  was  made  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  Supreme  Gk>vemment  and  of 
the  Departmental  Assembly.  It  has  never  been 
decided  that  a  grant  is.sued  by  a  sut)ordinate 
officer,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Supreme 
€k>yemment,  was  viUid  without  such  approval; 
and,  in  my  Judgment,  the  doctrine  cannot  be 
maiotained  without  subverting  the  essential 
principles  on  which  every  well  regulated  gov- 
ernment rests.  This  grant  was  never  approved, 
either  by  the  Supreme  Government  or  the  De- 
partmental Assembly.  Under  the  circumstances 
diidoied  in  the  record,  I  cannot  concur  that 

8m  81  How. 


it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States,  under 
the  Treaty,  to  disturb  the  possession  of  the 
settlers,  while  it  appears  that  there  is  better 
evidence  to  establish  the  right  of  the  donee,  if 
any  be  had,  to  the  land  described  in  his  con- 
cession. On  the  proofs  exhibited,  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  the  decree  of  the  District  Court 
should  be  wholly  reversed. 

I  fully  concur  in  the  above  opinion. 

P.  V.  Danibl. 

8.  C,  2  Wall.,  608.  . 

Cited— 21  How.,  411;  23  I^ow.,  US;  1  Blaok,  840, 
662,554;  12  Black,  612;  1  WaU.,  428;  2  WaU.,  681, 
584:  10  Wall.,  237. 


CHAS.  BELCHER  &  CO.,  Plffs.  in  Er„ 

V. 

GEORGE  C.  LAWRASON,  Collector  of  the 
Port  of  New  Orl&ans. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  251-257.) 

Duty  on  goods  imported  by  manufacturer — 
ga)ds  purchased,  or  procured  otherwise  tJian  by 
purchase — construction  of  Acts—undermLtLO- 
tion. 

The  17th  section  of  the  Act  of  Auarust  80,  1842, 
applies  in  the  appraisal  of  merchandise  Imported 
by  the  manufacturer. 

The  reerulatioos  of  the  Acts  of  1823  and  1832,  as  to 
ffoods  procured  otherwise  than  by  purchase,  were 
left  untouched  by  the  16th  section  of  the  Act  of 
1842. 

The  17th  section  applies  to  every  elass  of  importa- 
tions—groods  purchased,  or  procured  otherwise 
than  by  purchase. 

While  the  Act  of  1842  remained  in  force,  it  sub- 
jected all  importations  to  the  penalty  of  fifty  per 
centum  in  case  of  undervaluation. 

The  Act  of  8d  March,  1857,  obliterates  the  distinc- 
tion between  goods  purchased  or  procured  other- 
wise than  by  purchase,  and  imposes  unon  the  lat- 
ter the  twenty  per  centum  upon  the  appraised 
value,  for  undervaluation,  the  same  as  in  case  of 
goods  purchased. 

Argued  Jan,  £6, 1859,    Decided  Feb.  U,  1859, 

N  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louisi- 
ana. 

This  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below,  bv 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  to  recover  from  the  Col- 
lector of  the  Port  of  New  Orleans  the  sum  of 
$6,159.20,  with  interest,  amount  of  penal  and 
additional  duties  levied  and  paid  under  protest 
on  various  invoices  of  sugar  and  molasses,  im- 
ported from  Cuba,  having  been  there  manufact- 
ured by  themselves. 

The  court  below  decided  that  the  importers 
were  not  liable  for  the  twenty  per  cent,  exacted, 
but  were  liable,  under  the  17th  section  of  the 
Act  of  1842,  to  a  penalty  of  fifty  per  cent,  on 
the  duty,  which  reducea  the  amount  by  $1,689.- 
80,  whereupon  the  plaintiffs  sued  out  this  writ 
of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J*  P.  Beojamin  and  Re^erdy 
Johnson,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

It  is  contended,  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff, 
that  the  court  below  erred — 

1.  In  determining  that  the  merchandise  in 
question  was  liable  to  penal  duty  under  the 
Act  of  August.  1842. 

2.  In  aiuorcing  the  penalty  in  the  present 

in 


I 


351-257 


SuPBsicB  CbtntT  6t  THB  Uritbd  Btatsb. 


Dbc.  TsBir, 


suit,  by  deducting  it  from  the  amount  of 
plaintifrs  demand,  even  if  it  were  true  that  the 
Act  of  August,  1842,  did  apply  to  his  mer- 
chandise. 

Before  entering,  however,  into  an  argument 
on  these  points,  u  may  be  proper  to  make  the 
preliminary  remark  that  the  exaction  of  the 
penal  duty  of  twenty  per  cent,  on  the  invoice 
value  of  the  importation,  under  the  8th  section 
of  the  Tariff  Act  of  1846,  was  clearly  illegal. 

Oreely  v.  Thompson,  10  How.,  226;  Uhritt 
V.  Maxwell,  8  Blatchf.,  129;  Thompaon  v.  Max- 
M>eU,  2  BUitchf.,  885;  Durand  v.  Lawrence,  2 
Blatchf.,  896;  Barnard  v.  Morton,  1  Curt.  C. 
C,  404. 

The  counsel  then  quoted  the  Tariff  Act  of 
August,  1842  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  568),  and  argued 
that  the  provisions  in  sections  16  and  17  were 
not  applicable  to  importations  by  manufact- 
urers. 

Counsel  also  argued  that  there  was  evident 
error  in  protecting  the  penalty  prescribed  in 
the  Act  of  1842. 

The  collector  never  claimed  from  us  any 
penalty  under  that  law.  The  penalty  exacted 
was  a  penalty  of  twenty  per  cent,  on  the  ap- 
praised value  of  the  merchandise.  None  other 
was  asked.  That  penalty  was  paid  under  pro- 
test, and  under  the  Act  of  February,  1845,  we 
have  the  right  to  recover  it  back. 

t^Mr,  J.  S.  Black.  Atty-Gen.,  for  the  defend- 
ant in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  £astem  District  of 
Louisiana. 

The  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  to 
recover  back  from  the  Collector  of  the  Port  of 
New  Orleans  an  excess  of  duties  paid  bv  the 
plaintiffs.  The  goods  upon  which  the  duties 
were  imposed  were  certain  invoices  of  molasses 
and  sugars, imported  from  Matanzas,  in  the  Isl- 
and of  Cuba,  in  the  year  1852.  They  were 
imported  by  the  manufacturer,  and,  on  an  ap- 
praisal of  the  value  at  the  customs  in  New  Or- 
leans, the  appraised  value  exceeded  the  invoice 
value  upwards  of  ten  per  centum;  whereupon 
the  Collector  imposed  an  additional  duty  of 
twenty  per  centum  upon  the  appraised  value, 
under  the  8th  section  uf  the  Act  of  1846,  which 
was  paid  under  protest. 

The  court  below  held  that  this  additional 
duty  was  improperly  imposed,  under  the  Act 
of  80th  July,  1846.  as  the  8th  section  of  that 
Act  appliea  only  to  merchandise  purchased  in 
the  foreign  market,  and  did  not  embrace  goods 
imported  by  the  manufacturer.  The  court  fur- 
ther held,  that  the  several  shipments  were  sub- 
ject to  the  increased  duty  imposed  under  the 
17th  section  of  the  Act  of  August  80, 1842;  and 
allowed  the  plaintiff  to  recover  the  excess  over 
and  beyond  the  amount  chargeable  under  this 
last  section. 

The  principal  question  in  the  case  is,  whether 
or  not  the  17th  section  of  the  Act  of  1842  ap- 

glies  in  the  appraisal  of  merchandise  imported 
y  the  manufacturer. 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  March  1,  1828,  rec- 
ognized a  distinction  between  goods  imported 
which  were  purchased  by  the  owner  in  the  for* 
ei^  market,  and  goodi  imported  by  the  man- 
It* 


ufacturer  himself,  and  prescribed  separate  and 
distinct  oaths  to  be  taken  before  the  Collector 
(sec.  4).  That  Act  also  prescribed,  as  a  rule 
for  the  appraisal  of  the  goods,  that  to  the  act- 
ual cost  if  the  same  have  been  actually  pur- 
chased, or  the  actual  if  the  same  shall  have 
been  procured  otherwise  than  by  purchase,  at 
the  time  and  place  when  and  where  purchased, 
or  otherwise  procured,  &c.,  shall  be  added  all 
charges,  &c.  (sec.  5). 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  July  14,  1882,  pre- 
served the  same  distinction  as  In  the  Act  of 
1828,  in  respect  to  goods  imported  which  had 
been  purchased,  and  goods  procured  otherwise 
than  by  purchase  (sec.  15,  sees.  7  and  8). 

The  16th  section  of  the  Act  of  1842,  like  the 
7th  section  of  the  Act  of  1832,  prescribed  the 
rule  for  the  appraisal  of  goods  imported  which 
had  been  purchased  in  the  foreign  market,  but 
omitted  any  provision  in  respect  to  goods  im- 
ported which  had  been  procured  otherwise  than 
by  purchase,  leaving  this  class  of  importations 
to  the  rule  as  prescribed  in  the  Acts  of  1828, 
section  5,  and  1882,  section  15,  which  was  not 
repealed,  as  no  provision  in  tliat  Act  was  in- 
consistent with  this  rule.  The  repealing  clause 
of  that  Act  is  as  follows:  "And  that  allprovis- 
ions  of  any  former  law  inconsistent  with  this 
Act  shall  De,  and  the  same  are  hereby  re- 
pealed." The  regulations,  therefore,  of  the  Acts 
of  1828  and  1882,  in  respect  to  the  time  and 
place  when  and  where  goods,  procured  others 
wise  than  by  purchase,  were  left  untouched  by 
the  16th  section  of  the  Act  of  1842. 

Then,  as  it  regards  the  17th  section.  That  b 
^neral,  and  applies  to  every  class  of  importa- 
tions— ^goods  purchased,  or  procured  otherwise 
than  by  purchase.  It  regulates  the  mode  and 
manner  of  the  appraisement.  The  appraisers 
may  call  before  them,  and  examine  upon  oath, 
the  owner,  importer,  consignee,  or  any  other 
person,  touching  any  matter  deemed  material 
m  ascertaining  the  true  market  value  or  whole- 
sale price  of  any  merchandise  imported;  may 
call  for  letters,  accounts,  or  invoices,  relating 
to  the  valuation.  It  imposes  a  forfeiture  of 
one  hundred  dollars  for  any  neglect  or  refusal 
to  attend  before  the  appraisers  and  give  evi- 
dence; makes  false  swearing  before  them  per- 
jury;  and  if  the  person  be  the  owner,  importer, 
or  consignee,  forfeits  also  the  merchandise;  re- 
quires that  the  evidence  thus  taken  shidl  be 
filed  in  the  Collector's  office,  for  future  use; 
provides  for  an  appeal,  on  the  part  of  the  own- 
er, importer,  or  consignee,  to  merchant  ap- 
praisers, in  case  of  dissatisfaction  at  the  ap- 
praisal by  the  permanent  appraisers;  makes  the 
appraisal  by  the  permanent  or  merchant  ap- 
praisers, as  the  case  may  be,  final  and  conclu- 
sive; and  then  closes  with  a  priviso,  that,  in  all 
cases  where  the  actual  value  thus  appraised 
and  ascertained  shall  exceed,  by  ten  per  cen- 
tum, the  invoice  value,  then,  in  addition  to  the 
duty  imposed  by  law,  there  shall  be  levied  and 
collected  on  the  goods  fifty  per  centum  of  the 
duty  upon  the  appraised  value.  Bee,  also,  Act 
of  Congress,  March  3,  1851. 

As  we  have  said,  this  section  applies  to  all 
classes  of  importations,  and  regulates  the  mode 
and  manner  by  which  the  appraisals  shall  be 
conducted  by  the  appraisers,  giving  to  the 
owner,  importer,  &c  the  right  of  re-appraisal 
by  merchant  apnuaers,  in  case  of  disiatiaf ac* 


i8oa 


Bbown  t.  Hugbb. 


80IH»3 


tion.  It  embnoM  not  only  importationA  of 
goods  purchiMcd,  referred  to  in  the  16th  section 
of  the  Act,  but  importations  procured  other- 
wise than  by  purchase,  as  provided  for  in  the 
Acts  of  1833  and  1832;  and  while  this  Act  of 
1843  remained  in  full  force,  it  subjected  all  im- 
portations to  the  penalty  of  fifty  per  centum 
in  case  of  undervaluation. 

Then  came  the  Act  of  80th  July,  1846,  the 
8th  section  of  which  changed  this  penalty  or 
increased  duty,  in  case  of  undervaluation,  to 
twenty  per  centum  on  the  appraised  value,  as 
it  respected  goods  imported  which  had  been 
purchased,  leaving  the  regulations  in  respect  to 
goods  imported  by  the  manufacturers  as  they 
existed  under  the  former  laws. 

This  Act,  like  the  Act  of  1843,  repealed  only 
such  enactments  of  former  laws  as  were  repug- 
nant to  its  provisions  (sec.  11).  The  8th  sec- 
tion, not  including  the  manufacturer,  left  the 
importation  subject  to  the  17th  section  of  the 
Act  of  1843. 

The  Act  of  8d  March,  1857,  obliterates  this 
diBttnction  between  ^oods  purchased  or  pro- 
cured otherwise  than  oy  purchase,  and  imposes 
upon  the  latter  the  twenty  per  centum  upon 
the  appraised  value,  for  unaervaluation,  the 
same  as  in  case  of  goods  purchased.  Sess. 
Laws  1857,  p.  199,  Lit.  <&  Bro.  ed. 

It  has  been  argued  that,  admitting  the  goods 
were  properly  subject  to  the  fifty  per  centum 
increased  duty,  under  the  17th  section  of  the 
Act  of  1843,  inasmuch  as  this  was  not  imposed 
by  the  collector,  but  the  higher  increased  duty, 
under  the  8th  section  of  the  Act  of  1846,  the 
court  below  erred  in  charging  the  shipments  in 
question  with  the  former  duty. 

But  the  answer  to  this  objection  is,  that  the 
law  imposes  the  increased  duty  in  case  of  un- 
dervaluation, and  not  the  colfector.  It  is  true 
he  is  the  agent  of  the  Government  to  collect  it, 
as  he  is  in  collecting  the  ordinary  rate  of  du- 
ties, but  in  no  other  sense  or  character.  The 
law  declares,  in  the  case  contemplated  by  the 
Act,  and  which  existed  upon  the  proofs  before 
the  coart,  that,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
duty,  there  shall  be  lieved  and  collected,  &c., 
fifty  per  centum,  &c.  No  demand  of  the  Col- 
lector was  necessary  to  create  the  liability. 
That  arose,  as  matter  of  law,  upon  the  facts 
disclosed  in  the  record,  and  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  court  to  enforce  it;  and  hence  the  excess 
over  this  increased  duty,  arising  under  the  17ih 
section,  constituted  the  just  amount  which  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover. 

Judffmeni  of  the  court  beUno  c^fflrmed. 


JACOB  B.  BROWN.  JACOB  NIS8WANER, 
FONTAINE  BECKHAM,  JOHN  C.  UN- 
8ELD  ASD  GEORGE  W.  MOLER,  Plffs, 
in  Br., 

BENJAMIN  HUGER 

(See  8.  Cm  21  How.,  806-8SS.) 

I^Uent,  how  interpreted — eorutruction  of,  ie  for 
the  eourt— proof  of  its  Mubfeete, proper — natural 
or  permanent  otjsets  control  course  and  dittance 
— tehere  boundary  it  a  river, 

6ee  91  How. 


A  patent  for  land  must  Itself  be  t^en  as  eTidenoe 
of  lis  meaning;  it  must  be  interpreted  as  a  whole; 
its  various  provisions  in  connection  with  each  oth- 
er, and  the  Icffal  deductions  drawn  therefrom  must 
be  conformable  with  the  scone  and  purpose  of  the 
entire  document. 

This  construction  and  these  deductions  are  with- 
in the  exclusive  province  of  the  court. 

Proof  of  the  existence  and  character  of  the  ob- 
jects or  subjects  to  which  it  is  applicable,  is  proper. 

In  ascertainlnfr  the  boundaries  of  surveys  or  pat- 
ents, the  universal  rule  is,  that  wherever  natural 
or  permanent  objects  are  embraced  in  the  calls  of 
either,  these  have  absolute  control ;  and  both 
course  and  distance  must  yield  to  their  influence. 

Where  a  line  is  described  as  running  in  a  certain 
direction  to  a  river,  and  thence  up  or  down  with 
the  river,  those  words  imply  that  the  line  is  to  fol- 
low the  river  according  to  its  meanderings  and 
turnings,  and  in  water-courses  not  navigable  must 
be  **  ad  medium  filum  aquuB,** 

Argued  Jan,  90,  1869,    Decided  Feb.  U,  1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Virginia. 
The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  very  full 
statement  of  the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Re^erdy  Johnson  and  Henry 
Winter  DaWa*  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  court  withdrew  from  the  jury  all  Ques- 
tions touching  the  proof  of  the  patent  and  the 
particular  boundaries  thereof,  though  the  de- 
fendant's case  consisted  in  showing  Ihe  bound- 
aries, in  the  only  copy  of  the  patent  produced, 
to  be  erroneous; 'and  the  patent  itself  appeared 
to  have  issued  irregularly  and  without  a  pre- 
cedent survey  for  the  patentee. 

Barclay  v.  HoweU,  6  Pet.,  498,  CK)8,  511. 

The  court  withdrew  from  the  Jury  the  ques- 
tion, whether  the  4th  point  of  the  defendant's 
patent  being  in  fact  near  and  not  on  the  river, 
was,  under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  locality 
and  survey,  on  or  near  the  river. 

Barclay  v.  EbioeU,  6  Pet.,  498,  008.  511. 

It  must  be  for  the  Jury  to  say,  whether  near 
means  on  the  river,  or  is  only  a  general  descrip- 
tion of  the  locality  of  the  point,  which  is  itself 
the  real  point  contemplated  by  the  patent. 

Messrs.  Hnll  ft  Mason»  for  defendant  in 
error. 

Mr,  J.  S.  Black.  AttyOen.,  for  the  Unit- 
ed States: 

The  claim  set  up  by  the  plaintiff  in  this  case 
is  null,  for  three  reasons,  each  of  which  is  con- 
clusive. 

1.  It  is  contended,  on  the  part  of  defendant, 
that  by  the  calls  of  this  patent,  in  construction 
of  law,  the  two  rivers,  Potomac  and  Shenan- 
doah, are  to  be  taken  as  the  boundaries  in  ques- 
tion. 

See  Starr  Y,  Child,  20  Wend.,  156;  Trustees 
of  Kingston  ▼.  Louw,  12  Johns.,  252;  Mayhew 
V.  Norton,  17  Pick..  857;  Barramond  v.  Me- 
Glaughon,  Taylor,  N.  C,  186;  Rogers  v.  Mabe, 
4Dev.,  180;  SdrtsflOdY,  Westbrook,  1  Hayw., 
N.  C,  258;  Oockrell  v.  McQuin,  4  Hon.,  61; 
Bruee  v.  Taylor,  2  J.  J.  Marsh.,  160;  McOuUoek 
V.  Aten,  2  Ohio,  808;  Newsom  v.  Pryor,  7 
Wheat.,  7,  10;  French  v.  Bankhead,  11  Gratt., 
155;  Ang.  Water-courses,  p.  25,  sees.  28-^ 

2.  The  Brown  patent  is  void  under  the  Re- 

VoTE.— Natural  ol^eeis  or  needU ;  which  gnvem^ 

.Fryois 


in  the  turvof  of  lands.  See  note  to  Newsom  v 
«)U.S.(7wheat.),7. 


185 


605-823 


BUPBXMB  Ck>I7BT  OF  TKB  UNITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


vised  Code  of  Virginia  (tit.  82,  sec.  86,  p.  484 
of  Code  published  in  1849).  by  which  it  is  en- 
acted that  "  no  entry  on  any  lands  wliich  have 
been  settled  for  20  years  prior  to  the  date  of 
such  entry,  and  upon  which  taxes  have  been 
paid  at  any  time  within  the  said  20  years,  shall 
be  yalid.  and  any  title  which  the  Common- 
wealth may  have  thereto,  is  hereby  relin- 
quished." 

See.  also,  TichanaL  v.  Boe,  2  Rob.  Va.,  288. 

3.  The  Brown  patent  is  void  under  the  87th 
section  of  title  82,  same  book,  page  485,  which 
is  as  follows: 

The  Register  of  the  Land  Office  shall  not  re- 
ceive into  his  office  any  plat  and  copy  of  sur- 
vey, which  evidently  comprehends  the  rights 
of  any  other  than  him  for  whom  such  survey  is 
made,  notwithstanding  any  deductions  or  reser- 
vations. Every  such  survey  shall  be  void. 
Counsel  said  that  the  present  case  was  distin- 

Siished  from  that  of  Mitchell  v.  Earmany,  13 
ow..  115;  Meigs  v.  McClung,  9  Cranch,  11; 
HiU  V.  Tfie  U.  a.,  9  How..  888;  U.  8.  v. 
MeLemore,  4  How.,  286;  Wilcox  v.  Jackson,  13 
Pet.,  516. 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  instituted 
by  the  plaintiffs  in  error  against  the  defendant, 
in  the  Circuit  Ck)urt  of  the  County  of  Jefferson, 
in  the  State  of  Virginia. 

The  locus  in  quooeing  held  and  occupied  by 
the  defendant  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States, 
and  in  virtue  of  their  right  and  authority,  the 
suit  was,  under  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1789, 
removed,  upon  petition,  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Western  District  of 
Virginia,  within  which  district  the  property  in 
dispute  is  situated.  The  claim  of  the  plaintiffs 
is  founded  on  a  patent  from  the  Lieutenant 
Gk>vemor  of  Virginia,  sranted  to  Jacob  Brown 
and  Jacob  Nisswaner,  dated  July  29, 1851,  and 
granted  in  virtue  of  a  Land-Office  Treasury  war- 
rant for  the  location  of  waste  and  unappropri- 
ated lands.  This  patent,  according  to  the  va- 
rious courses  and  distances  therein  set  forth, pur- 
ports to  grant  the  quantity  of  thirty-nine  acres 
and  two  roods.  Beckham,  Unseld,  and  Moler, 
three  of  the  plaintiffs,  derived  their  title  directly 
from  the  patentees  above  named,  as  was  shown 
by  conveyances  from  the  latter,  which  were 
read  in  evidence.  The  plaintiffs  also  intro- 
duced a  survey  plot  and  report,  made  by  A. 
Trotter,  surveyor,  in  pursuance  of  an  order  of 
court  in  this  cause;  and  relied  upon  the  same, 
with  other  evidence,  to  show  that  the  land 
granted  by  the  patent  of  1851  was  correctly 
laid  dowD  and  described  in  the  survey,  and  that 
the  defendant  was  in  the  possession  of  the  land 
claimed  at  the  commencement  of  the  plaintiff's 
action. 

The  defendant,  holding  the  premises  as  the 
agent  and  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  defended  the  right  to  the  possession  as 
held  by  liim,  upon  the  following  proofs,  bein^ 
certified  copies  from  the  records  of  the  Land 
Office  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  by  S.  A.  Parker, 
the  Register  of  that  office.  1st.  An  entry  in 
the  Ofnce  of  the  Lord  Proprietor  of  the  North- 
em  Neck  of  the  State  of  Virginia  (within  which 
portion  of  the  State  the  land  in  contest  is  situ- 
ated), in  tlie  following  words,  viz.:    "1750, 

126 


April  4  Surveyed.  James  Nickols,  of  Freder- 
icK  County,  Virginia,  entered  about  two  hun- 
dred acres  of  waste  and  ungranted  land  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Shenandoah  Kiver."  And  an  or- 
der from  Lord  Fairfax  to  Guy  Broadwater,  in 
the  words  and  figures  following,  viz. : 

"  To  Mr.  Gut  Broadwater: 

Whereas  James  Nickols  hath  informed  that 
there  are  about  two  hundred  acres  of  waste  and 
ungranted  land  where  he  now  lives,  and  desir- 
ing a  warrant  to  survey  ye  same,  in  order  to 
obtdn  a  deed,  being  ready  to  pay  ye  composi- 
tion and  office  charges:  These  are  therefore  to 
empower  you,  ye  said  ,  to  survey  ye  said 

waste  luia,  provided  this  be  ye  first  warrant 
that  hath  issued  for  ye  land ;  and  you  are  to 
make  a  Just  and  accurate  survey  thereof,  de- 
scribing the  course  and  distance  per  pole;  also 
ye  cuttmes  and  boundings  of  the  several  per- 
sons' l^QOs  adjoining;  and  where  you  cannot 
loin  to  any  known  Tines,' you  are  to  make  ye 
breadth  of  ye  tract  to  bear  at  least  ye  propor- 
tion of  one  third  of  ye  length,  as  ye  law  of  Vir- 
ginia directs;  you  are  also  to  insert  ye  name  of 
ye  pilote  and  chain  cari^yers  made  use  of  and 
employed ;  a  plat  of  which  said  survey, with  this 
warrant,  you  are  to  give  into  this  office  any 

time  before ^  day  of ,  next  ensuing. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  of  ye  proprie- 
tor's office,  this  day  of ,  in  ye 

twenty year  of  his  majesty  King  George 


ye  second  reign. 


Fairfax. 


»» 


2d.  And  a  plat  and  certificate  of  survey  bv 
said  Broadwater,  in  the  words  and  figures  fol- 
lowing viz. : 

"By  virtue  of  a  warrant  from  ye  proprie- 
tor's office,  dated  the  4th  of  April,  1750,  grant- 
ed to  James  Nickols  one  certam  parcel  or  tract 
of  land  situated  and  lying  in.  Frederick  County : 
Beginning  at  A,  a  sickHmore  standing  upon  ^e 
edge  of  Snenandoah,  extending  down  ye  said 
river  S  55  £.  44  poles  to  B;  thence  N.  88  £. 
72  poles  to  C,  a  sicktanore  standing  upon  ye 

?itch  of  ve  point  of  Shenandoah;  thence  up 
^otomac  N.  48  W.  200  poles  to  D,  a  chestnut 
tree  standing  near  Potomac  River,  side  oppo- 
site to  asmfdl  is^land;  thence  west  105  poles 
to  E,  a  white  oak;  thence  S.  140  poles  to  F,  a 
red  oak;  thence  east  150  poles  to  ye  beginning, 
containing  125  acres,  surveyed  by  me. 

Guy  Broadwatbr. 
Joseph  Caktnell,  )  n».«<«  ^^^^^^ 
Joseph  Nickols,     [^^^  '^'^^ 
Indorsed:  Deed  issued  25th  April,  1751." 

An  official  certificate  from  S.  H.  Parker, 
Register  of  the  Virginia  Land  Office,  dated 
Ridimond,  June  27th,  1854,  in  the  following 
words: 

'•  I,  S.  H.  Parker,  Register  of  the  Land  Of- 
fice of  Virginia,  do  hereby  certify,  that  it  does 
not  appear  that  any  grant  has  been  issued  on 
the  survey  made  bv  James  Nickols  for  125 
acres  of  land  in  Frederick  County  to  any  per- 
son except  Robert  Harper,  to  whom  a  grant  is- 
sued on  the  25th  day  of  April,  1751,  which 
date  agrees  with  the  date  on  Nickols'  survey. 
And  I  further  certify  that  I  can  find  no  survey 
of  Robert  Harper  for  125  acres  on  file  in  this 
office." 

8d.  A  grant  from  the  Lord  Proprietor  of  the 
Northern  Neck,  in  the  following  words: 

68  U.S. 


1858. 


Bbowv  y.  Hugbb. 


80l!^823 


"  The  Right  Honorable  ThomaB  Lord  Fairfax, 

Baron  of  Cameron,  in  that  part  of  Great 

Britain  called  Scotland,  proprietor  of  the 

Northern  Neck  of  Virginia: 
To  all  to  whom  this  present  writing  shall  come, 

sends  greeting: 

Enow  ye,  that  for  good  causes,  for  and  in 
consideration  of  the  composition  to  me  paid, 
and  for  the  annual  rent  hereafter  received,  I 
have  given,  granted  and  confirmed,  and  by 
these  presents,  for  me,  my  heirs  and  assigns, 
do  give,  grant  and  confirm  unto  Robert  Har- 
per, of  the  County  of  Frederick,  a  certain  tract 
of  waste  and  ungranted  lands  in  the  said 
county,  at  the  mouth  of  Shenandoah  River, 
and  is  bounded  as  by  a  survev  thereof  made  by 
Guy  Broadwater,  as  followeth:  Beginning  at  a 
sTcamore  standing  on  the  edge  of  Shenandoah 
River,  and  extending  thence  down  the  said 
river  N.  48"  W.,  200  N.  66  E.,  seventy- two 
poles  to  a  sycamore  standing  at  the  point,  and 
thence  up  Potomac  River  N.  48*  W.,  two  hun- 
dred poles  to  a  chestnut  tree  standing  near 
Potomac,  opposite  to  a  small  island;  thence  W. 
one  hundred  and  five  poles  to  a  white  oak; 
thence  south  one  hundred  and  forty  poles  to  a 
red  oak;  thence  east  one  hundred  and  fifty 
poles  to  the  beginning,  containing  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  acres,  together  with  all  rights, 
membere  and  appurtenances  thereunto  belong- 
ing, royal  mines  excepted,  and  a  full  third  part 
of  all  lead,  copper,  tin,  coals,  iron  mines,  and 
iron  ore,  that  shall  be  found  thereon : 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  acres  of  land,  together  with 
all  rights,  profits  and  benefits  to  the  same  be- 
longing, or  in  an V wise  appertaining,  except  be- 
fore excepted  to  him.  the  said  Robert  Harper, 
his  heire  and  assigns,  forever. 

Given  at  my  office  in  the  County  of  Fairfax, 
within  my  said  proprietary,  under  my  hand 
and  seal,  dated  this  25th  day  of  April,  in  the 
24th  year  of  our  sovereign  lord,  George  the 
Second  by  the  Grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  king,  defender  of  the 
faith;  &c,  A.  D.  1751. 

(Signed)  Fairfax." 

4th.  The  defendant  offered  in  evidence  the 
last  will  of  Robert  Harper,  deceased,  the 
grantA  of  the  Lord  Proprietor,  with  proof  of 
the  probate  and  recording  of  that  last  will  in 
the  court  of  Berkley  County,  on  the  13th  of 
October,  1782.  By  the  1st  clause  of  the  will 
disposing  of  his  propertjr,  the  testator  devised 
to  his  nephew,  Robert  Griffith,  *'  one  moietv  or 
half  of  his  ferry  survey,  to  form  a  straight 
direct  line  to  run  along  the  two  fences  on  the 
east  side,  or  that  side  next  to  the  ferry,  the  one 
fence  1;^ ing  on  the  north,  and  the  other  on  the 
south  side  of  the  road  leadine  from  the  ferry 
to  Winchester;  the  sides  of  the  above-men- 
tioned fences  to  be  a  director,  or  to^ow  where 
each  end  of  the  division  line  shall  terminate. 
The  end  of  the  line  leading  to  the  Potomac  to 
terminate  as  soon  as  it  strikes  that  river;  the 
end  leading  to  Shenandoah  to  keep  a  straight 
line  till  it  likewise  strikes  said  river,  and  to 
contain  and  include  the  island  opposite  where 
the  said  line  strikes;  then  to  run  in  my  (said 
Harper^s)  line,  adjoining  Sample's  line,  to  con- 
tinue wiih  said  line  andto  include  ninety  acres 
of  a  new  survey;  thence  to  continue  its  course 
till  where  the  mviding  line  shall  strike  the  Po- 

See  21  How. 


tomac  River,  including  therewith  the  saw-mill 
and  grist- mill  of  the  testator."  Bv  the  survey 
and  report  of  Trotter,  this  line,  aenominated 
Sample's  line,  is  one  of  the  courses  delineated 
upon  the  survey  as  a  boundary  to  a  tract  of 
land  conveyed  by  one  Gterahom  Keys  to  John 
Sample,  on  the  9th  of  June,  1763,  and  this  line 
is  its  southern  termination,  runs  to  the  margin 
of  the  Shenandoah  River,  and  near  to  Harper's 
house,  as  delineated  on  the  plat,  and  to  the 
grist  and  saw- mill  situated  upon  that  river. 

By  the  next  disposition  in  his  will,  the  tes- 
tator devised  to  his  niece,  Sarah  Harper,  his 
ferry  and  ferry  house  on  Potomac  River,  and 
all  the  remainder  of  his  ferry  survey,  not  be* 
fore  devised  to  Robert  Griffith,  and  all  his  es- 
tate in  and  right  and  title  to  the  Maryland 
shore  of  the  said  ferry,  and  to  ten  acres  of  land 
upon  what  is  called  the  Big  Island  in  the  Po- 
tomac River  adjoining  the  lerry  aforesaid. 

The  defendant  also  gave  in  evidence  the  plat 
and  report  of  survey  made  as  aforesaid  in  this 
case  by  Trotter,  ana  evidence  tending  to  prove 
that  the  beginning  comer  of  Harper's  patent 
was  actually  on  the  bank  of  the  Shenandoah 
River,  as  at  A  on  the  map;  and  that  the  third 
corner  of  said  patent  was  at  or  near  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Shenandoah  and  Potomac  Rivera; 
and  that  the  next  comer  of  the  patent,  at  the 
distance  of  two  hundred  poles  up  the  Potomac 
River,  was  near  the  bank  of  said  river  at  the 
point  G  or  18  on  the  plat;  and  that  the  general 
course  of  the  said  two  rivera  was  as  laid  down 
in  the  said  plat  in  relation  to  the  four  said  firat 
lines  of  Harper's  patent.  Upon  a  comparison 
of  the  survey  made  by  Broadwater  by  order  of 
the  Lord  Proprietor  with  the  copy  of  the  pat- 
ent from  the  Land  Office,  there  will  be  perceived 
this  disagreement  between  these  two  docu- 
ments with  regard  to  the  firat  call  in  the  loca- 
tion of  the  land.  In  the  survey  as  well  as  in 
the  patent,  the  beginning  is  stated  to  be  at  a 
sycamore  tree  standing  on  the  edge  of  Shenan- 
doah River,  and  extending  thence  down  the 
river  to  a  sycamore  standing,  says  the  patent, 
at  Uie  point,  and  according  to  the  survey,  at 
the  pitch  of  the  point  of  Shenandoah,  thence 
up  the  Potomac,  &c.  But  whilst  the  firat 
course  in  the  survey  in  approaching  the  point 
or  the  junction  of  the  two  rivera  is  S.  E.,  the 
same  course  is  represented  in  the  grant  as  run- 
ning N.  W.  This  is  a  manifest  error  on  the 
face  of  the  grant,  as  the  geographical  knowl- 
edge of  every  one  compels  him  to  know,  that 
the  Rivera  Potomac  and  Shenandoah  in  ap- 
approaching  each  other  run  in  a  south  and  east 
direction;  and  therefore,  if  this  course  in  the 
grant  ran  northwest  from  the  point  of  begin- 
ning, it  would  diverge  more  and  more  at  every 
step  from  the  Potomac,  and  could  never  reach 
the  latter  river.  To  correct  this  manifest  er- 
ror, if,  indeed,  proof  be  necessary  in  aid  of  the 
geography  of  the  country,  or  of  the  sensible 
meaning  of  the  patent  itself,  the  defendant  of- 
fered evidence  to  show  that  the  original  parch- 
ment patent  had  been  lost;  and  further  proof 
to  show  that  this  original  parchment  |)atent 
was  in  the  yeara  1825  and  1827  in  possession  of 
Mrs.  Catharine  Wager,  widow  of  John  Wager, 
Jr.,  deceased,  who  was  son  of  John  Wager, 
Sr.,  who  was  the  husband  of  Sarah  Harper, 
the  devisee  of  Robert  Harper,  the  original  pat- 
entee.    He   further  offered   proof  that  the 

127 


805-330 


BUPBXMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UKITBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrx, 


courses  and  distances  bad  been  copied  from 
said  original  in  tbe  years  1825  and  1827,  re- 
spectively, by  tbe  Deputy-Surveyor  of  Jeffer- 
son County,  wbere  tbe  lands  lie,  for  tbe  pur- 
pose of  survey,  and  were  used  by  bim  in  a  sur- 
vey of  tbe  tract  patented  as  aforesaid  to  Robert 
Harper,  between  the  Wagers,  who  claimed  un- 
der tbe  said  Robert  Harper  and  tbe  United 
States;  and  offered  further  proof  that  the  said 
courses  and  distances  bad  in  1816  or  1818  been 
copied  from  tbe  same  original  patent  by  John 
Peacber,  a  witness  in  this  cause,  then  tbe  own- 
er of  land  binding  on  the  lines  of  Harper's 
gatent,  a  copy  of  which  courses  and  distances 
I  as  follows:  "Beginning  at  a  sycamore 
standing  on  the  edge  of  tbe  Shenandoah  River, 
and  extending  thence  down  the  said  river  S. 
55  £.  44  poles.  N.  66  E.  72  poles  to  a  sycamore 
standing  on  the  point;  and  thence  up  Potomac 
River  N.  48  W.  200  poles  to  a  chestnut  tree 
standing  near  tlie  Potomac,  opposite  a  small 
island;  thence  W.  105  poles  to  a  white  oak,  S. 
140  poles  to  a  red  oak;  thence  E.  150  poles  to 
the  beginning." 

Tbe  defendant  then  deduced  title  through 
conveyances  from  the  devisees  of  Robert  Har- 
per to  Qeorge  Washington,  President  of  the 
iFnited  States,  and  bis  successors,  on  behalf  of 
the  United  States.  One  of  those  conveyances, 
bearing  date  on  tbe  15tb  of  June,  1796,  from 
John  Wacer  tbe  elder,  tbe  husband,  and  John 
Wager,  Margaret  Wager  and  Mary  Wager, 
children  of  Sarah  Harper,  describing  tbe  land 
conveyed  as  "  all  that  piece  of  land  situatCKl  in 
the  County  of  Berkley  commonly  known  as  tbe 
Harper's  Ferry  land,  which  was  devised  by  tbe 
will  of  Robert  Harper,  bearing  date  on  or  about 
tbe  26tb  day  of  September,  1782,  to  bis  niece, 
Sarah  Harper,  and  is  bounded  by  tbe  River 
Potomac  on  the  outside,  by  tbe  River  Shenan- 
doah on  tbe  other  side,  and  by  tbe  line  divid- 
ing it  from  tbe  tract  or  parcel  of  land  devised 
by  tbe  said  Robert  Harper  to  Robert  Griffith 
on  the  other  side."  And  in  the  conveyance 
from  Robert  Griffith,  to  devisee  of  Harper, 
dated  on  tbe  9tb  day  of  January,  1797,  to 
Thomas  Rutherford  and  others,  tbe  grantors  of 
another  portion  of  this  land  to  George  Wash- 
ington for  the  United  States,  it  is  recited,  "that 
whereas  Robert  Harper,  late  of  the  County  of 
Berkley,  and  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  was 
in  his  lifetime  seised  in  fee  of  and  in  one  cer- 
tain tract  of  land  situate,  lying  and  being  at  the 
confluence  of  tbe  Potomac  and  Shenandoah 
Rivers,  in  tbe  County  of  Berkley,  containing  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  acres,  for  which  he 
obtained  a  deed  from  the  proprietor,  &c. ;  and, 
being  so  seised,  did  by  bis  last  will  devise  unto 
bis  nephew.  Robert  Griffith  tbe  elder,  one 
equal  moietv  or  half  of  tbe  above-described  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  of  land,  compre- 
hending a  saw  milf  thereon,  and  an  island  in 
the  Shenandoah  opposite  thereto."  Tbe  de- 
fendant further  proved  that  tbe  United  States 
bad,  between  tbe  years  1796  and  1800,  erected 
and  established  on  the  land  in  controversy  the 
necessary  buildings  for  an  armory  and  arsenal 
for  tbe  manufacture  and  repair  of  arms,  and 
bad  held  and  occupied  and  used,  for  the  pur- 
poses aforesaid, tbe  land  and  buildings,  from  tbe 
years  above  mentioned  to  the  present  time. 
That  tbe  defendant  is  an  officer  in  tbe  military 
service  of  the  United  States,  attached  to  tbe 

128 


Ordnance  Department,  and  as  such  was  in 
charge  and  in  possession  of  tbe  land  in  contro- 
versy, with  the  buildings  thereon,  and  tbe  ar- 
mory of  tbe  United  States  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
under  an  order  from  the  Ordnance  Depart- 
ment ;  and  that  tbe  lands  aforesaid  bad  been  in 
tbe  like  charge  of  bis  predecessors,  under  or- 
ders and  appointments  from  the  Ordnance 
Office  or  War  Department  of  tbe  United  States, 
from  May,  1829,  to  the  period  when  tbe  de- 
fendant took  possession;  and  that,  prior  to  tbe 
vear  1829,  as  far  back  as  tbe  ^ear  1800,  tbe  said 
lands  and  buildings  were  in  hkecbsrge  of  other 
persons  in  the  service  of  tbe  Unitea  Statte  at 
said  armoij. 

Such  bcmg  the  state  of  tbe  evidence,  the  de- 
fendant moved  tbe  court  to  give  tbe  jury  tbe 
following  instructions,  viz. :  "  That  the  patent 
to  Robert  Harper,  having  its  beginning  comer 
on  tbe  Shenandoah  River,  and  calling  to  extend 
thence  down  tbe  river,  by  course  and  distance, 
to  tbe  point  wbere  it  appears,  from  tbe  survey 
made  in  this  cause,  the  River  Shenandoah 
unites  with  tbe  Potomac;  and  from  that  point 
up  tbe  River  Potomac,  by  course  and  distance, 
to  a  corner  near  th^  last  named  river,  opposite 
to  a  small  island.  In  construction  of  law,  the 
two  rivers  are  thereby  made  tbe  boundaries  of 
said  patent,  from  said  beginning  on  the  Shen- 
andoah to  tbe  last  named  corner  on  the  Poto- 
mac; and  if  tbe  Jury  believe,  from  tbe  evi- 
dence, that  tbe  lands  claimed  by  tbe  plaintiffs 
la^  along  tbe  Rivers  Shenandoah  and  Potomac, 
within  the  lines  of  tbe  patent  to  Robert  Har- 
per, extended  as  aforesaid  to  the  two  rivers,  they 
must  find  for  the  defendant — the  patent  under 
which  tbe  plaintiff  claims  being  junior  to  that 
of  Harper's,  under  which  tbe  defendant  claims 
— unless  tbe  plaintiffs  should  establish  a  title 
to  the  lands  in  controversy  other  than  through 
their  said  patent." 

On  the  same  state  of  the  evidence,  tbe  plaint- 
iffs also  moved  the  court  to  instruct  tbe  jury  as 
follows:  "That  the  question  as  to  how  tbe 
survey,  on  which  this  patent  of  Robert  Harper 
was  issued,  was  actually  run,  is  in  this  case  a 
question  of  fact  for  tbe  jury;  and  if  tbe  Jury 
believe  that  tbe  line 'from  the  svcamore.  at  tbe 
point  of  confluence  of  tbe  Shenandoah  and 
Potomac  Rivers,  to  the  chestnut  tree,  wM  act- 
ually run  a  straight  line,  then  that  straight 
line  in  the  boundary  of  Robert  Harper's  pat- 
ent. But  tbe  couit  gave  the  instruction  asked 
for  by  tbe  defendant,  and  refused  to  give  the 
instruction  asked  for  by  tbe  plaintiffs;  to  which 
opinions  and  action  or  tbe  court — ^giving  the 
defendant's  instruction,  and  refusing  the  plaint- 
iffs' instruction— tbe  plaintiffs  by  counsel  ex- 
cept, and  their  exceptions  are  here  sealed  by 
tbe  court. 

John  W.  Bbockenbrough.    [sbal.]" 

Tbe  correctness  or  incorrectness  oi  tbe  decis- 
ion  of   tbe   circuit   court,    in   granting  the 
prayer  of  the  defendant,  and  in  refusing  that 
presented  b^  tbe  plaintiff,  is  tbe  subject  of  in 
quiry  in  this  case. 

A  striking  peculiarity  distinguishing  this  case 
is  perceived  in  the  fact  that  it  discloses  an  ef- 
fort, by  means  obtained  at  a  cost  comparatively 
nominal,  to  disturb  and  to  destroy  a  possession 
of  more  than  half  a  century  in  duration;  a  pos- 
session connected  with  public  interests  of  pri- 
mary magnitude;  a  possession  acquirpd  in  re- 

62S  n.  s. 


1858. 


Brown  y.  Hugbr. 


805-^22 


turn  for  a  full  and  fair  equivalent  given,  and 
of  R  notoriety  as  extensive  as  the  limits  of  the 
nation. 

Although  the  immunity  created  by  lapse  of 
time  may  not  have  been  directly  interposed  for 
its  protection,  vet  such  an  immunity  as  neces- 
aarily  disclosed  by  the  evidence  adduced  on 
both  sides  of  this  controversy,  certainly  does 
not  commend  the  pretensions  of  the  plaintiffs 
upon  considerations  of  either  justice  or  policy. 
But  beyond  such  general  considerations,  though 
in  strict  accordance  with  them,  let  us  inquire 
whether,  upon  principles  established  and  man- 
datory, and  inseparable  from  the  maintenance 
of  social  order  and  quiet,  and  of  private  right, 
this  attempt  of  the  plaintiffs  should  not  be  re- 
pelled. 

The  exceptions  taken  by  the  plaintiffs  in  er- 
ror to  the  instructions  of  the  circuit  court,  and 
alleged  as  causes  of  error  here,  are  stated  as 
follows: 

1st.  That  the  court  withdrew  from  the  jury 
all  questions  touching  the  proof  of  the  patent 
and  the  particular  boundaries  thereof,  though 
the  defendant's  case  consisted  in  showing  the 
boundaries,  in  the  only  copy  of  the  patent  pro- 
duced, to  be  erroneous,  and  the  patent  to  have 
issued  irregularly,  and  without  a  precedent  sur- 
vey for  the  patentee. 

2d.  That  the  court  withdrew  from  the  jury 
the  question  whether  the  4tb  point  of  the  sur- 
vey of  the  defendant's  patent,  being  in  fact 
fuar  and  not  on  the  river,  was,  under  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  survey,  on  or  near  the 
river;  or  whether  the  river  or  the  right  lines 
mentioned  in  the  patent  was  the  true  bound- 
ary. 

[n  examining  this  first  objection,  and  the 
foundation  on  which  it  is  made,  it  appears  that 
the  original  entry  for  the  land  in  controversy 
was  in  the  name  of  James  Nickols;  that  the 
order  of  survey  from  the  Lord  Proprietor  to 
the  Surveyor,  Broadwater,  was  for  a  survey 
upon  thai  entry;  and  that  the  survey  made  and 
returned  by  Broadwater  was  upon  that  entry; 
but  it  equally  appears  that  the  patent  issued  by 
the  Lonl  Proprietor  refers  to  and  adopts  the 
survey  of  Broadwater  with  respect  to  its  own 
date,  the  date  of  the  warrant  and  the  quantity 
of  the  Land  surveyed,  and  grants  the  land  so 
surveyed  to  Robert  Harper.  From  the  records 
of  the  Land  Office  of  Virginia,  comprising  the 
records  of  the  proprietary,  it  is  shown  that  on 
the  survey  made  in  the  name  of  James  Nickols 
for  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres  of  land 
in  Frederick  County,  a  patent  was  granted  by 
the  Lord  Proprietor  to  Robert  Harper  on  the 
25th  day  of  April,  1751,  which  date  corre- 
sponds with  that  indorsed  upon  Nickols'  sur- 
vey. It  is  not,  therefore,  perceived  upon  what 
ground  the  regularity  of  the  proceeding  an- 
terior to  the  patent  to  Harper,  or  the  authority 
to  issue  it,  can  be  assailed.  It  does  not  appear 
that  any  exception  to  either  was  taken  in  the 
court  below,  and  therefore,  if  at  any  time  avail- 
able, it  is  not  allowable  here. 

With  regard  to  the  second  part  of  this  objec- 
tion, that  which  claims  for  the  jury  the  con- 
struction of  the  patent,  we  remarK  that  the 
patent  itself  must  be  taken  as  evidence  of  its 
meaning;  that,  like  other  written  instruments, 
it  must  be  interpreted  as  a  whole,  its  various 
provisions  be  taken  as  far  as  practicable  in  con- 
Bee  21  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16 


nection  with  each  other,  and  the  legal  deduc- 
tions drawn  therefrom  must  be  conformable 
with  the  scope  and  purpose  of  the  entire  docu- 
ment. This  construction  and  these  deductions 
w^e  hold  to  be  within  the  exclusive  province  of 
the  court.  The  patent  itself  could  not  be  al- 
tered by  evidence  aUunde;  but  proof,  as  to  the 
existence  and  character  of  the  objects  or  sub- 
jects to  which  it  was  applicable,  was  regular 
and  even  necessary  to  give  it  effect. 

In  ascertaining  the  boundaries  of  surveys  or 
patent,  the  universal  rule  is  this:  that  wherever 
natural  or  permanent  objects  are  embraced  in 
the  calls  of  either,  these  have  absolute  control, 
and  both  course  and  distance  must  yield  to  their 
infiuence. 

Upon  recurrence  to  the  survey  by  Broadwa- 
ter, from  the  beginning  at  A,  a  sycamore  stand- 
ing on  the  edge  of  Shenandoah  (a  point  admit- 
ted by  all  the  parties  to  be  the  beginning  in 
Harper's  Ferry  tract),  the  survey  calls  for  a 
course  extending  down  the  said  nver  8.  55  E. 
44  poles  to  B;  thence  N.  66  £.  72  poles  to  C,  a 
sycamore  standing  on  the  pitch  of  the  point  of 
Shenandoah;  thence  up  Potomac  N.  48;W.  200 
poles  to  D,  a  chestnut  tree  standing  near  the 
Potomac  River  side,  opposite  a  small  island; 
thence  W.  195  poles  to  E,  a  white  oak ;  thence 
8. 140  poles  to  F,  a  red  oak ;  thence  E.  150  poles 
to  the  beginning.  The  patent  from  the  Lord 
Proprietor,  granting  the  land  to  Barper  at  the 
mouth  of  the  8henandoah  River,  professes  to 
make  the  grant,  and  to  give  the  boundaries  of 
the  land  and  the  quantity  thereof  according  to 
the  survey  by  Broadwater,  and  commences  the 
description,  as  taken  from  that  survey,  as  fol- 
lows: beginning  at  a  sycamore  standing  on  the 
edge  of  Shenandoah  River, and  extending  thence 
down  the  said  river.  At  this  point  in  the  de- 
scription are  interposed  the  letters  and  figures 
(N.  48"  W.  200  N.)  It  is  evident  that  these 
letters  and  figures  have  been  interpolated  in  this 
place  by  an  error;  perhaps  in  recording  the  pat- 
ent. This  seems  to  follow  from  the  fact  that 
these  letters  and  figures,  as  thus  placed,  have  no 
sensible  meaning.  N.  48"  W.  200  N.  mean 
nothing;  they  point  to  no  object,  and  neither 
are  they  connected  with  any  distance.  Imme- 
diately following  these  letters  and  figures  are 
the  several  descriptive  calls  of  the  patent,  cor- 
responding with  the  courses  and  distances  and 
objects  contained  in  the  survey  which  it  had 
referred  to  and  adopted.  The  fact  of  this  in- 
terpolation is  also  shown  by  the  circumstance 
that  farther  on  in  the  description,  both  in  the 
survey  and  patent,  of  the  courses  and  distances 
bordering  on  the  Potomac,  there  is  given,  com- 
mencing at  the  point  or  confiuence  of  the  two 
rivers,  the  course  of  N.  48"  W.  200  poles  to  a 
chestnut  tree  standing  on  the  Potomac  opposite 
a  small  island,  which  part  of  the  description 
was  doubtless  wrested  from  its  proper  position, 
and  transferred  to  another  in  which  it  could 
convey  no  intelligible  meaning,  and  from  which 
it  should  be  expunged  as  absurd  and  of  no  ef- 
fect. It  is  proper  here  to  observe  that  neither 
in  the  survey  nor  the  patent  for  the  Harper's 
Ferry  tract  is  there  a  course,  or  a  distance,  or  a 
station,  which  is  inconsistent  with  or  in  oppo- 
sition to  a  river  boundary;  but  on  cither  side 
of  that  tract  facing  the  river,  a  riparian  or  riv- 
er boundary  is  obviously  intended.  Thus,  at 
the  Shenandoah,  the  commencing  point  is  at  a 

9  12U 


856-866 


8DFBBMX  COUBT  OV  THB  UhITBD  8tATB8. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


tree  on  the  edge  of  the  river;  thence  down  the 
river  to  a  point  of  the  Shenandoah  (meaning  the 
river,  of  course,  as  there  was  no  other  object 
bearing  that  name) ;  at  thin  point  is  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  two  rivers.  Thence  the  course  is 
up  the  Potomac  N.  200  poles  to  a  chestnut  tree 
standing,  in  the  language  of  the  survey,  "near 
Potomac  River  side/'  and  in  that  of  the  patent, 
"near  Potomac." 

The  question  then  propounded  by  the  prayers 
to  the  court  below  was  a  question  of  law  aris- 
ing upon  the  construction  of  the  two  patents 
—the  one  from  the  State  of  Virginia  in  1851, 
the  other  from  Lord  Fairfax  in  1750. 

If,  as  is  contended  by  the  defendant,  the  calls 
in  the  patent  to  Robert  Harper,  and  in  the  sur- 
vey on  which  it  purports  to  be  founded,  extend- 
ed to  the  Rivers  Shenandoah  and  Potomac,  such 
a  construction  must  be  conclusive  of  this  con- 
troversy ;  it  leaves  no  question  to  be  determined 
by  the  Jury  as  to  the  running  of  an  artificial 
line;  it  fully  sustains  the  decision  of  the  circuit 
court  upon  the  prayers  respectively  offered  by 
the  parties.  , 

The  citation  from  the  treatise  by  Angell  on 
water-courses  fully  declares  the  rule  to  l^,  that 
where  a  line  is  described  as  running  in  a  cer- 
tain direction  to  a  river,  and  thence  up  or  down 
with  the  river,  those  words  imply  that  the  line 
is  to  follow  the  river  according  to  its  meander- 
ings  and  tumings,and  in  water-courses  not  navi- 
gable must  be  ** ad  medium JUum aqua"  Up- 
on a  question  of  boundary  in  the  case  of  Jaat- 
9on  V.  Law,  in  the  12th  of  Johnson's  Reports, 
255,  in  ejectment,  the  court,  in  construing  a 
provision  in  a  deed  in  these  words:  **  leading  to 
the  creek,  and  thence  up  the  same  to  the  south- 
west comer  of  a  lot,"  &c.,  say,  "  there  can  be 
no  doubt  but  this  lot  must  follow  the  creek  up- 
on one  of  its  banks  or  through  the  middle. 
This  description  can  never  be  satisfied  by  a 
straight  line.  The  terms  *  up  the  same '  neces- 
sarily imply  that  it  is  to  follow  the  creek  accord- 
ing to  its  windings  and  turnings,  and  that  must 
be  the  middle  or  center  of  it." 

In  the  case  of  Mayhete  v.  Norton,  17  Pick., 
857,a  grantor  had  conveyed  land  to  be  bounded 
by  the  harbor  of  Edgartown.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  Massachusetts  decided  that  the  flats  in 
front  of  the  lots  conveyed  passed  by  the  deeds, 
because  thev  were  in  the  harbor,  although  the 
quantity  of  land  conveyed  and  the  length  of  the 
lines  would  have  been  satisfied  by  applying 
them  to  the  upland  alone.  In  the  case  of  docke 
rell  V.  MeQuinn,  4th  T.  B.,  Mon.,  62,  the  cir- 
cuit court,  in  ejectment,  had  instructed  the 
Jury  upon  a  (question  of  boundary  that  the  fol- 
lowing calls  in  the  patent  :  "thence  from  the 
fourth  course  down  t  he  river  these  several  courses 
should  be  construerl  by  the  jury  as  a  call  to 
run  down  the  river  bounding  thereon,  with  ita 
meanders,"  &c.  The  Supreme  Court,  to  whom 
this  cause  was  carried  by  writ  of  error,  sav: 
"  In  cases  of  boundary  which  depend  upon  the 
swearing  of  witnesses,  it  woiild  no  doubt  be  in- 
competent for  the  court,  by  any  sort  of  instruc- 
tions that  mi^ht  be  given,  to  withdraw  from 
the  Jury  a  decision  upon  the  weight  of  the  tes- 
timony and  the  facts  which  the  testimony  con- 
duces to  establish."  But  the  case  under  consid- 
eration is  not  one  of  tnat  sort.  The  question 
for  our  consideration  involves  no  inquiry  into 
the  testimony  of  witnesses;  but,  on  the  contra- 

180 


ry,  in  the  absence  of  all  parol  evidence  as  to 
marked  lines,  presents  for  the  determination  of 
the  court  the  construction  of  the  calls  for  bound- 
ary mentioned  in  the  patent,and  surely  none  will 
pretend  that  the  legal  construction  of  a  patent 
IS  not  a  matter  proper  for  the  decision  of  a 
court.  If,  in  the  first  branch  of  the  instructions, 
the  court  was  correct  in  supposing  that  the  call 
in  the  patent  to  run  down  the  river  Uiese  several 
courses.  &c.,  should  be  construed  as  a  call  to 
run  with  the  river,  it  was  unquestionably  cor- 
rect to  instruct  the  jury  that  the  north  fork  be- 
tween the  fourth  corner  of  the  patent  and  the 
beginning  formed  part  of  the  boundary ;  and 
that  in  the  first  branch  of  the  instruction  the 
court  gave  a  correct  construction  of  the  odls  of 
the  patent,  we  apprehend  there  can  be>no  ground 
for  reasonable  doubt. 

In  the  case  of  NeiMom  v.  Pryor,  7  Wheat. , 
10,  it  is  laid  down  by  this  court  as  a  rule  for  the 
construction  of  surveys  and  grants,  that  the 
most  material  and  certain  calls  must  control 
those  that  are  less  material  and  certain.  A  call 
for  a  natural  object,  as  a  river,  a  known  stream, 
or  a  spring,  or  even  a  marked  tree,  shall  control 
both  course  and  distance. 

The  recent  decision  of  French  v.  Bankhead, 
in  the  11th  of  Gralt.,  186,  decided  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Virginia,  within  which  State 
are  the  lands  embnu^  in  this  controversy,  has 
an  important  bearing  upon  the  cause,  as  it  showa 
the  interpretation,  by  the  highest  tribunal  of 
that  State,  of  grants  made  by  her  with  refer- 
ence to  lines  running  to  water  courses,  and  of 
the  effect  of  water-courses  upon  such  bounda- 
ries. In  the  case  just  mentioned  it  was  ruled 
that  the  water  boundary,  though  run  by  course 
and  distance,  would  be  controlled  by  the  actual 
course  of  the  shore,  and  would  pass  the  right 
to  the  property  of  low  water  mark. 

Upon  the  reasoning  hereinbefore  declared, 
and  upon  the  authorities  cited,  to  which  others 
might  be  added,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 

Satent  from  the  State  of  Virginia,  of  the  date  of 
uly  29,  1851,  was  unwarranted  and  illegal,  as 
having  embraced  within  it  lands  which  were 
not  waste  and  unappropriated,  but  which  had 
been  previously  granted  by  competent  authori- 
ty, and  long  in  tune  possession  of  the  patentee 
and  those  claiming  title  under  him.  We  are 
further  of  the  opinion  that  the  construction  of 
the  circuit  court  in  relation  to  the  chmcter 
and  effect  oi  the  elder  and  junior  grants  of  Uie 
land  in  oontroverBy  was  correct,  and  that  iU 
decision  should  thertfore  be,. as  it  is  hereby  qf- 
flrmed,  with  eosCs. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Flf,  in  Br. . 

a 

THE  CITY  BANK  OP  COLUMBUS, 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  856-806.) 

Cashier  of  bank,  when  cannot  create  agency  for 
bank — aut/iority  of. 

A  letter  written  by  the  cashier  of  a  Bank,  that  the 
bearer  was  authorized  to  contract,  on  behalf  of  the 
Rank,  for  the  transfer  of  money  from  the  Bast  to 
the  South  or  West  for  the  ffOverniDent  does  not 
come  within  his  duties  or  authority  as  cashier,  and 
does  not  bind  the  Bank. 

The  ordinary  duties  of  oashiers  of  banks  do  not 

62  U.  8. 


1868. 


Unitbd  Statbb  ▼.  CiTT  Bask  of  Columbus. 


856-866 


oomprebend  a  contract  whieh  involves  the  pay- 
ment of  monoy,  made  by  a  cashier,  without  an  ex- 
press delegation  of  power  from  a  board  of  direotors 
to  do  so,  unless  it  has  been  loaned  in  the  usual  way. 
Nor  can  a  cashier  create  an  airency  for  a  bank 
which  he  had  not  been  authorized  to  make  by  those 
to  whom  has  been  confided  the  power  to  manage 
its  business,  both  ordinary  and  extraordinary, 

Argu0d  Jan.  S7, 1859,     Bedded  Feb,  U,  1859, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
Ohio. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below 
by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  to  recover  the  sum  of 
$100,000.  Thetri^lof  the  cause  in  the  said 
court  having  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  the  defendant,  the  plaintiffs 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  more  fully  stated  by 
the  court. 

Mr.  J.  S.  BUek,  Atty-Gen.,  and  Mr.  HuUt 
for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr,  Henry  StaAberrjTt  for  defendant  in 
error: 

The  first  inquiry  is  as  to  the  power  of  the 
Cashier,  in  virtue  of  his  office,  to^make  such  a 
oontract  as  the  one  in  question,  or  rather  to 
authorize  another  to  make  it. 

The  powers  and  duties  of  a  bank  cashier 
have  been  more  than  once  considered  and  de- 
fined by  this  court. 

In  FUekner  v.  Bank  of  the  U.  8.,  8  Wheat., 
800,  the  powers  of  a  cashier  are  very  fuHv 
stated,  and  it  is  said  that  he  is  intrusted  with 
the  funds  and  securities;  that  he  is  authorized 
to  receive  and  Day  debts;  to  draw  checks  on 
other  banks,  ana  indorse  the  negotiable  securi- 
ties.  In  Bank  of  U.  8.  v.  Bunn,  6  Pet. ,  69,  the 
court  say :  The  airreement  was  not  msde  with 
thoee  persons  wholiave  power  to  bind  the  bank 
in  such  cases.  It  is  not  the  duty  of  the  presi- 
dent or  cashier  to  make  such  contracts,  nor  have 
they  power  to  bind  the  bank  except  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  ordinary  duties.  All  discounts 
are  made  under  the  authority  of  the  directors, 
and  it  is  for  them  to  fix  any  conditions  which 
may  be  proper  in  loaning  money." 

See,  also.  Kirk  v.  BeU,  12  Eng.  L.  <&  £q.,  8$9; 
Ooffi  ▼.  Thomjpwn,  5  N.  Y.,  882. 

U  is  stated  in  the  record  that  the  City  Bank 
is  a  Corporation  formed  under  the  Bank  Act  of 
Ohio  of  1845. 

Ohio  Stats.,  Vol.  XLIII.,  p.  24. 

The  4iHh  section  of  the  Act  provides  that 
«nhe  affairs  of  every  company  formed  and  or- 
ganized to  carry  on  the  business  of  banking 
under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  shall  be  man- 
aged by  not  less  than  five  nor  by  more  than 
nine,  directors." 

See,  also,  the  56th  and  67th  sections  of  the 
same  Act,  and  the  case  ot  Bank  of  Augusta  v. 
JSarU.  18  Pet.,  587. 

Upon  these  authorities  and  this  carefully 
guarded  charter,  it  is  impossible  to  maintain  that 
such  a  contract  as  we  have  here  was  within  the 
power  of  the  cashier. 

In  the  first  place,  it  would  be  a  matter  of 
srave  consideration  and  very  proper  for  the  de- 
liberate Judgment  of  the  Boaid  of  Directors,  to 
enter  into  any  pecuniary  liability  to  the  United 
States,  subjectmg  the  Bank,  it  might  be  to  the 
serious  consequences  which  attach,  on  the  foot- 
ing of  priority  of  warrants  from  the  Treasury 

See  21  Bow. 


Department,  for  delinquency  in  meeting  an  en- 
cragement  touching  the  public  money.  So,  too, 
the  magnitude  of  the  sum,  the  distant  point  of 
payment,  the  uncertainties  and  fluctuations  in 
the  rates  of  exchange,  the  place  of  makinfi:  the 
contract,  the  place  of  its  performance  both 
without  the  State  in  which  the  Bank  was  situ- 
ated,- the  danger  of  violating  the  charter,  and 
the  amount  of  debt  incurred,  all  these  consid- 
erations demand  the  supervision  of  a  managing 
element  of  the  Corporation. 

2.  The  provisions  of  the  charter  do  not  en- 
large the  usual  'powers  incidental  to  the  office. 
As  to  the  by-law,  it  specifically  limits  the  pow- 
ers of  the  Cashier  to  the  transaction  of  "the  or- 
dinary business  of  the  bank,"  and  carefully  ex- 
cludes "any  discount  negotiation  or  contract." 

8.  The  only  effect  of  the  letter  of  the  Cashier 
being  copied  into  the  letter  book  would  be.  to 
raise  a  presumption  of  knowledge  on  the  part 
of  the  directors;  but  as  it  was  proved  that  it 
was  not  the  usage  of  bank  directors  to  inspect 
the  letter  book  no  such  presumption  is  raised. 

4.  The  knowledge  of  Miner,  one  of  the  di- 
rectors, does  not  bmd  the  Bank  in  a  matter 
which  requires  the  knowledge  and  sanction  of 
the  Board. 

5.  It  may  be  argued  that  the  letterof  Moodi6 
purports  to  be  a  certificate  that  Minor  was  duly 
authorized  by  the  Bank;  and  as  the  Cashier  is 
the  certifying  officer  of  the  acts  of  the  Board, 
the  Bank  is  estopped  from  denying  the  truth 
of  this  certificate. 

But  this  letter  contains  no  certificate  of  an 
authority  given  by  the  Board;  but  if  it  did,  the 
Bank  would  not  be  bound.  The  principal  i» 
not  liable,  where  the  agent  clothes  his  unau- 
thorized act  with  a  false  representation  of  au- 
thority. 

This  subject  is  well  discussed  in  TheMeehan- 
ie'8  Bank  v.  2ha  Jf.  T.  d:  Jf.  H,  R.  R,  Co.,  3 
N.  Y.,  636. 

There  was  no  error  in  the  charge  of  the  court 
whether  we  consider  the  authority  of  the  Cashr 
ier  as  depending  on  the  nature  of  his  office,  or 
the  provisions  of  the  charter. 

This  Cashier  had  no  power  to  constitute  the 
agency  of  Minor, '.or  to  bind  the  Bank  in  the 
premises. 

Mr.  JtM^tM  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  only  question  arising  on  this  record  is, 
whether  the  court  erred  in  so  much  of  the 
charge  to  the  jur^  as  is  set  out  in  the  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions. Objections  were  taken  in  the  course 
of  the  trial  to  testimony,  but  no  exceptions 
were  taken  to  the  rulings  of  the  court  upon 
them.  The  declaration  in  the  case  contained 
two  counts — one  of  them  alleging  that  a  con- 
tract had  been  made  between  the  City  Bank  of 
Columbus  and  the  United  States,  by  which  the 
Bank  agreed,  on  the  1st  November,  1866,  to 
transfer  $100,000  of  the  public  money  from 
New  York  to  New  Orleans  by  the  1st  of  Janu- 
ary, 1851,  free  of  charge;  and  the  other  account 
for  money  had  and  received  by  the  Bank  for  the 
use  of  the  United  States. 

The  charge  given  by  the  court  was  confined 
to  the  first  count.  Tlie  bill  of  exceptions  sets 
out  the  following  evidence,  which  was  intro- 
duced by  the  United  States  to  show  a  contract 
with  the  Bank. 


36A-866 


SUFRBICB  GOUBT  OF  THE  UhITBD  i^ATBB. 


Dec.  Tkrm, 


The  following  letter  was  written  by  the  Cash- 
ier of  the  Bank: 

City  Bank  of  Columbus.     ) 
Columbus.  Ohio,  26th  October,  1850.  ) 

Sib  :  The  bearer.  Colonel  William  Miner,  a 
director  of  this  Bank,  is  authorized,  on  behalf 
of  this  institution,  to  make  proposals  for  the 
purchase  of  United  States  stocks  to  the  amount 
of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  He  is  also 
authorized,  if  consistent  with  the  rules  of  the 
Treasury  Department,  to  contract,  on  behalf  of 
this  institution,  for  Uie  transfer  of  money  from 
the  East  to  the  South  or  West,  for  the  GJovern- 
ment. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  serv- 
ant, Thomas  Moodib,  Cashier. 
Hon.  Thomas  Cobwin, 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Washington  City. 

This  letter  was  presented  by  Mr.  Miner  to 
Mr.  Corwin  on  the  1st  of  November.  1850. 
On  the  same  day,  Mr.  Corwin  wrote  to  Mr.  Mi- 
ner the  following  letter: 

Tbeasuby  Dbpabtmknt,  November  1, 1850. 

Sib  :  Your  proposition  of  this  vate,  to  trans- 
fer $100,000  from  New  York  or  Philadelphia  to 
New  Orleans,  by  the  first  January  next,  free 
of  charge  to  the  Department,  is  accepted.  You 
will  receive  herewith  a  transfer  draft  on  the  As- 
sistant Treasurer  at  New  York,  in  favor  of  the 
Assistant  Treasurer  at  New  Orleans,  for  $100,- 
000,  with  the  authority  indorsed  to  make  the 
payment  at  New  York  to  you. 

I  am,  very  respectfully, 

Thomas  Cobwin,  Secretary. 

This  was  followed  by  an  undertaking  for  the 
transfer  of  $100,000  for  the  Qovemment  from' 
New  York  to  New  Orleans: 

Washington  City,  November  1,  1850. 

This  will  certify  that  I  have  contracted  with 
the  United  States  Treasury,  as  the  agent  of  the 
City  Bank  of  Columbus,  to  transfer  $100,000 
from  New  York  to  New  Orleans,  to  be  de- 
posited in  the  Treasury  at  the  latter  named  city 
by  the  first  day  of  January,  1851,  free  of 
charge.  I  have,  in  pursuance  of  said  contract, 
this  day  received  a  draft  in  my  own  hand  for 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars' on  the  United 
States  Treasury  at  New  York  City,  which  is  to 
be  accounted  for  in  said  contract. 

William  Minbb. 

Miner  received  the  draft,  and  cashed  it  in 

Serson  on  the  2d  November,  1860;  but  what  he 
id  with  it  no  one  knows,  or  this  record  does 
not  show.  It  is  certain  that  it  was  not  repaid 
in  New  Orleans  according  to  the  contract;  and 
there  are  no  proofs  on  this  record  which  can 
raise  a  presumption  that  the  Bank  of  Colum- 
bus ever  received  a  dollar  of  it.  There  is  proof 
that  Miner  was  all  that  time  a  director  of  the 
Bank,  and  that  Moodte,  who  gave  him  the  letter 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  was  the  cash- 
ier, and  tiiat  he  signed  bis  name  to  the  letter  as 
cashier,  and  that  the  letter  had  been  copied  in- 
to the  letter  book  of  the  Bank.  A  by-law  of 
the  Bank  was  also  put  in  proof,  to  show  that  it 
might  be  inferred  f rqm  it  Uiat  he  had  authority, 
as  cashier,  to  empower  Mr.  Miner,  as  a  direct- 
or of  the  Bank,  to  enter  into  such  a  contract 
as  he  had  made  with  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasuiy.  The  by-law  is:  "A  committee  of 
two  shall  be  appointed  every  six  months  to  ad- 
vise with  the  president  and  cashier.    In  their 

182 


absence,  all  the  ordinary  business  of  the  bank 
may  be  done  by  the  president  and  cashier;  and 
if  either  of  them  be  not  present,  then  by  the 
other  alone;  but  any  discount,  negotiation  or 
contract,  whether  made  by  the  board  or  commit- 
tee, is  to  be  done  by  the  consent  of  all  pres- 
ent." 

It  was  also  shown  that  there  had  not  been  a 
meeting  of  the  directors  in  either  July  or  Au- 
gust, 1850.  That  there  had  been  a  meeting  on 
the  31st  September,  1850,  and  another  Novem- 
ber 4th,  1850,  nine  days  before  the  cashier  gave 
his  letter  to  Miner,  and  three  days  after  the 
date  of  Miner's  contract,  to  transfer  the  money 
from  New  York  to  New  Orleans.  The  min- 
utes of  the  Bank,  as  kept  bv  the  cashier,  of  the 
meetings  of  the  directors,  do  not  show  any  in> 
tention  upon  the  part  of  the  directors  to  enter 
into  a  contract  for  the  purpose  of  buying  stock 
of  the  United  States,  or  for  the  transmission  of 
the  money  of  the  United  States  from  Uie  East 
to  the  South  or  West,  as  Moodie  expresses  it  in 
his  letter;  or  that  after  the  negotiation  of  Miner, 
and  his  receiving  the  money  from  the  Assistant 
Treasurer  in  New  York,  that  the  directors  or 
president  of  the  Bank  had  any  knowledge  of 
the  transaction  until  after  Miner's  default  to 
pay  the  amount  at  New  Orleans.  Moodie  tes- 
tifies that  he  wrote  the  letter  of  the  26th  of  Oc- 
tober, 1850,  for  Miner  to  negotiate  with  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  wiuout  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  president  or  any  of  the  directors  of 
the  Bank,  except  Miner  himself;  and  that  the 
fact  that  such  a  letter  had  been  written  was  not 
communicated  by  him  to  any  of  the  directors 
until  January  after,  though  he  had  caused  a 
copy  of  it  to  be  put  in  the  letter  book.  All  of 
the  directors,  at  the  time  of  the  transaction, 
have  sworn  that  Moodie  had  not  been  author- 
ized by  the  board  or  by  any  of  themselves  to 
constitute  Miner  such  agent;  that  they  had  no 
knowledge  of  Moodie*s  letter,  and  that  they 
never  sanctioned  the  same.  And  there  is  other 
testimony  in  the  case,  that  Moodie,  as  cashier, 
had  not  the  power  to  depute  Miner  for  any 
such  purpose,  and  that  it  would  not  have  been 
done  but  by  a  resolution  of  the  board  of  direct- 
ors. Upon  this  evidence,  and  some  other  which 
it  is  not  material  to  notice,  the  court  charged 
the  Jury.  After  they  had  retired,  and  con- 
sulted for  some  time,  they  came  into  court  and 
asked  for  further  instructions,  and  the  court 
gave  them  the  following  charge  in  reference  to 
the  contract  set  out  in  the  first  count  of  the  dec- 
laration: "That  if  they  should  find  that  the 
letter  written  by  Moodie  was  his  own  act,  and 
had  been  given  without  the  knowledge  or  au- 
thority of  the  board  of  directors,  or  any  of  them 
individually,  except  Miner,  and  that  the  agency 
of  Miner  was  not  constituted  by  or  known  to 
the  board  of  directors,  or  the  directors  individ- 
ually, or  any  of  them  except  Miner,  but  was  the 
act  of  the  cashier  alone;  and  if  they  should  find 
that  Moodie  had  no  power  as  cashier,  except 
such  as  belonged  to  the  office  of  cashier  gener- 
ally, or  such  as  are  given  by  the  charter  or  by 
the  by-law  or  other  law  or  usage  of  the  said 
Bank,  that  the  defendant  was  not  concluded  by 
that  letter,  and  is  not  bound  by  the  contract 
made  by  Miner,  without  some  subsequent  rati- 
fication of  the  same,  though  the  Secretary  had, 
in  contracting  with  Miner,  relied  upon  it  as  the 
act  of  the  Bank." 

62  U.  8. 


18S8 


United  States  y.  Citt  Bank  of  Coluicbub. 


856-866 


To  this  charjre  the  plaintiff  excepted,  and, 
on  -account  of  that  exception  alone,  the  case 
has  been  brought  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 
In  our  opinion,  no  charge  could  have  been 
more  comprehensive  of  the  merits  of  the  case, 
more  precise  in  its  application  to  the  particulars 
of  the  testimony  introduced  by  the  plaintiff 
and  the  defendant,  or  more  expressive  of  what 
the  law  is  upon  such  a  state  of  facts.  It  is  all 
that  the  litigants  could  have  expected,  and  is 
liberal  to  both.'  It  is  also  in  coincidence  with 
the  views  generally  entertained  of  the  powers 
and  duties  of  the  cashiers  of  banks,  by  those 
most  familiar  with  the  management  and  busi- 
ness of  banks,  and  perfectly  so  with  such  as 
have  been  expressed  by  this  court  in  previous 
reported  cases.  In  Fleckner  v.  The  Bank  of  the 
United  States,  8  Wheat..  888,  856,  857,  this 
court  said,  the  charter  authorizes  the  president 
and  directors  to  appoint  a  cashier  and  other 
officers  of  the  Bank,  and  gives  the  president 
and  directors,  or  a  majority  of  them,  full  power 
and  authority  to  make  all  such  rules  and  regu- 
lation»  for  the  government  of  the  affairs  and 
conducting  the  business  of  said  Bank,  as  shall 
not  be  contrary  to  the  Act  of  Incorporation.  It 
contains  no  regulations  as  to  the  duties^  of 
cashiers;  with  the  directors  it  would  rest  to  fix 
the  duties  of  cashier  or  other  officers.  Whether 
they  have  made  any  regulation  upon  this  sub^ 
ject,  does  not  appear;  but  the  acts  of  the 
cashier,  done  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  busi- 
ness actually  confided  to  such  an  officer,  may 
well  be  deemed  prima  facte  evidence  that  they 
fell  within  the  scope  of  his  duty.  In  the  case  of 
Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  Dunn,  6  Pet.,  51, 
the  court  would  not  permit  the  president  and 
cashier  of  the  Bank  to  bind  it  by  their  agree- 
ment with  the  indorser  of  a  promissory  note, 
that  be  should  not  be  liable  on  his  indorsement. 
It  said  it  is  not  the  duty  of  the  cashier  and 
president  to  make  such  contracts,  nor  have 
they  power  to  bind  the  Bank,  except  in  the 
discharge  of  their  ordinary  duties.  All  dis- 
counts are  made  under  the  authority  of  the  di- 
rectors, and  it  is  for  them  to  fix  any  conditions 
which  they  may  think  proper  in  loaning  money. 
The  court  defines  the  cashier  of  the  Bank  to 
be  an  executive  officer,  by  whom  its  debts  are 
received  and  paid,  and  its  securities  taken  and 
transferred,  and  that  his  acts,  to  be  binding 
upon  a  bank,  must  be  done  within  the  ordH 
nary  course  of  his  duties.  His  ordinary  duties 
are  to  keep  all  the  funds  of  the  Bank,  its  notes, 
bills,  and  other  choses  in  action,  to  be  used 
from  time  to  time  for  the  ordinary  and  extraor- 
dinfljy  exigencies  of  the  Bank.  He  usually 
receives  directly,  or  through  the  subordinate 
officers  of  the  Bank,  all  moneys  and  notes  of 
the  Bank,  delivers  up  all  discounted  notes  and 
other  securities  when  they  have  been  paid, 
draws  checks  to  withdraw  the  funds  of  the 
Bank  where  they  have  been  deposited,  and,  as 
the  executive  officer  of  the  Bank,  transacts  most 
of  its  business. 

The  term  '^ordinary  business,"  with  direct  ref- 
erence to  the  duties  of  cashiers  of  banks,  oc- 
curs frequently  in  English  cases,  and  in  the  re- 
ports of  the  decisions  of  our  state  courts,  and 
m  no  one  of  them  has  it  been  judicially  allowed 
to  comprehend  a  contract  made  by  a  cashier, 
without  an  express  delegation  of  power  from 

8ee  81  How. 


a  board  of  directors  to  do  so,  which  involves 
the  payment  of  money,  unless  it  be  such  as  has 
been  loaned  in  the  usual  and  customary  way. 
Nor  has  it  ever  been  decided  that  a  cashier 
could  purchase  or  sell  the  property,  or  create 
an  agency  of  any  kind  for  a  bank  which  he 
had  not  been  authorized  to  make  by  those  to 
whom  has  been  confided  the  power  to  manage 
its  business,  both  ordinary  and  extraordinary. 
The  case  of  Kirk  v.  BeU,  71  Eng.  C.  L.  Rep., 
889,  and  that  of  Hoytv.  Tfumpson,  5  N.  Y., 
320,  were  very  appropriately  cited  by  the  coun- 
sel of  the  appellee,  in  this  connection;  and  we 
think  the  sate  rule  in  all  instances  of  acts  done 
by  the  officers  of  corporate  companies,  or  by 
those  who  have  the  management  of  their  busi- 
ness, from  which  contracts  are  alleged  to  have 
been  made,  is.  to  test  that  fact  by  an  inquiry 
into  the  corporate  ability  which  has  been  given 
them  and  to  their  subordinate  officers,  or  which 
the  directors  of  the  company  can  confer  upon 
the  latter  to  act  for  them.  Such  was  the  view 
of  this  court  when  it  decided,  in  the  case  of  The 
Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  Dunn,  6  Pet..  61, 
that  a  release  given  by  its  president  and  cashier 
to  the  indorser  of  a  promissory  note  of  his  lia- 
bility upon  it.  did  not  bind  the  Bank,  neither 
nor  both  having  any  authority  to  make  con- 
tracts of  that  kind.  The  case  before  us  is  one 
in  which  a  cashier  acts  alone,  and  in  which  he 
testifies  that  he  did  so  without  any  consultation 
with  the  president  or  directors  of  the  Company, 
and  of  which  they  had  no  information  from  him 
of  the  transaction  until  after  the  failure  of  Miner 
to  pay  the  money  in  New  Orleans.  The  Act 
.under  which  the  City  Bank  of  Columbus  be- 
came a  Corporation  does  not,  in  any  part  of  it, 
give  any  power  to  a  cashier  to  act  independ- 
ently of  the  directors.  No  specific  power  is 
given  to  the  directors  to  appoint  a  cashier.  In 
the  general  power  given  to  the  directors  to  ap- 
point officers  to  do  the  ordinary  business  of  the 
Bank,  they  have  an  authority  to  appoint  a 
cashier,  and  such  an  appointment  is  a  limitation 
of  that  officer's  executive  function  in  doing  the 
business  of  the  Bank.  It  cannot  be  pretended 
that  the  directors,  as  a  whole,  or  any  one  of 
them,  except  Miner,  consented  to  the  Cashier's 
designation  of  Miner  for  any  such  purpose  as 
was  concluded  between  them,  to  induce  the 
Secretary  to  believe  that  Miner  was  the  agent 
of  the  Bank,  either  to  buy  stock  of  the  United 
States  or  enter  into  contracts  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  money,  free  of  charge,  to  those  posts 
where  the  United  States  should  designate  it  to 
be  put.  Such  a  power  in  the  Secretary  of  t)ie 
Treasury  is  a  necessary  one  for  the  transaction 
of  the  business  of  the  Gk>vernment,  pervading, 
as  it  does,  every  part  of  the  country.  The  ex- 
ercise of  it,  however,  requires  great  care  and 
caution  in  the  selection  of  agents  for  such  a 
purpose,  and  no  authority  short  of  the  most 
certain  should  be  taken  to  establish  the  repre- 
sentative character  of  any  one  for  a  private 
company  or  corporation  to  enter  into  such  a 
contract  with  the  Secretary. 

The  United  States,  as  plaintiff  in  this  action, 
hss  failed  to  establish  the  contract  which  it  al- 
leys in  its  declaration  had  been  made  with  the 
City  Bank  of  Columbus,  for  the  transmission 
of  money ;  and  toe  direct  the  judgment,  gioen  in 
the  court  below,  to  be  affirmed. 

188 


894-^97 


BuFBBMS  Court  of  thx  Ukitbd  Statbb. 


Dbc.  Tbrm. 


FRANCIS  MARTIN,  Administrator  of  Dss- 
NI8  T.  Donovan,  Deceased,  Plff.  in  Er., 

v. 

CHRISTIAN  IHMSEN. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  9M-307.) 

In  Louisiana,  assignee  of  account, may  sue  in  his 
own  name — novelty  in  practice — proceedings 
in  state  court,  when  interruption  to  pre- 
scription. 

In  liOuislana,  by  the  rule  of  the  civil  law,  the 
equitable  owner  of  an  account  can  sustain  suit  In 
his  own  name;  and  asf^ierunients  to  prove  his  title 
may  be  received  in  evidrnoe. 

where  the  District  Judge  refused  to  sign  and  seal 
a  bill  of  exceptions  six  months  after  trial,  but 
signed  a  bill  of  exceptions  taken  to  his  decision 
refu«'ing'  to  sign  one:  this  is  a  novelty  in  pracUoe 
which  requires  no  notice. 

The  prooeedfncrs  in  the  Fourth  District  Court 
were  an  interruption  of  the  prescription  pleaded 
within  the  »484th  and  8486th  secttons  of  the  Civil 
Code  of  Louisiana. 

Argued  Jan,  f  5,  1869,    Decided  Feb,  U,  1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Louisiana. 

This  case  arose  on  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  tlie  defendant  in  error,  to  re- 
cover the  balance  of  accounts  alleged  to  be  due 
from  the  defendant  below  to  the  firm  of  Owen 
&  Ibmsen. 

The  case  was  tried  without  a  jury,  and  re- 
sulted in  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the  petitioner 
for  $20,148.60.  with  interest  and  costs;  where- 
upon the  defendant  brought  the  case  here  on  a 
writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Oillet,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  evidence  of  Richards  concerning 
plaintiff's  accounts  was  illegal,  and  ought  to  b« 
rejected. 

Church  V.  Hubbart,  2  Cranch,  187;  Smith  ▼. 
Carrington,  4  Cranch,  63;  McLanahan  y. 
Universal  Ins.  Co.,  1  Pet.,  170;  Arthurs  v. 
Hart,  17  How.,  6. 

2.  The  papers  purporting  to  be  an  assign- 
ment of  the  demand  m  question  from  C.  and 
F.  R.  Lorenz  and  J.  J.  Gray  to  the  plaintiff 
were  improperly  admitted  in  evidence. 

(a)  No  such  transfer  was  alleged  in  the 
petition. 

{b)  The  laws  of  Pennsylvania  did  not  au- 
thorial the  administrators  of  Frederick  Lorenz 
to  sell  and  convey  a  demand  contracted  in 
Louisiana  against  a  resident  there,  so  as  to 
authorize  the  purchaser  to  sue  in  the  latter 
State. 

Dixon  Y.  Ramsay.  3  Cranch,  819;  Kerr  v. 
Moon,  9  Wheat.,  565;  Vaughan  v.  Northrup, 
15  Pet..  1;  Fenwick  v.  Sears,  1  Cranch,  259. 

3.  There  is  no  sufficient  evidence  that  Owen 
and  Ihmsen  ever  assigned  the  demand  in 
question  to  Frederick  Lorenz. 

La.  Code,  arU.  2418.  2414,  1758.  1759,  1792. 

4.  The  court  erred  in  refusing  to  prepare 
and  report  a  statement  of  the  facts  proved  in 
this  cause 

U.  8.  ▼.  King,  7  How.,  833,  844;  La.  Code 

184 


Pr.,  602,  603;  Wecfm  ▼.  George,  18  How.,  190. 

5.  The  demand  in  question  was  barred  by 
the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

La.  Sess.  Laws,  pp.  90.  91,  5th  March.  1852; 
the  Act  of  March  14,  1848;  Bank  of  Alabama 
v.  DaUon,  9  How.,  522. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Beiijftmln»  for  defendant  in 
error: 

The  allegation  in  the  petition,  that  the 
plaintiff  below  was  "transferee  of  Frederick 
Lorenz,  who  was  transferee  of  Owen  and 
Ihmsen,*'  was  sufficient  under  the  practioe  of 
Louisiana. 

McGrew  v.  Browder,  2  Mart.  N.  8.,  A.l\ 
Ory  V.  Winter,  4  Mart.  N.  8.,  280;  Childress  v. 
Datis,  15 La..  492. 

The  objection  that  *'it  did  not  appear  that 
by  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania  the  administrator 
had  the  right  to  make  such  transfer,"  is  evi- 
dently an  objection  not  to  the  admissibility, 
but  to  the  effect  of  the  instrument. 

The  next  objection  was.  that  the  transfer 
from  Owen  and  Ihmsen  to  Lorenz  *'was  not 
signed  by  Lorenz,  nor  was  there  any' proof 
that  he  had  accepted  the  transfer." 

Wc  know  of  no  rule  of  law  which  requires 
the  assignment  of  a  debt  to  be  siji^ned  by  the 
assignee.  The  refusal  of  the  district  judire  to 
prepare  a  statement  of  facts  after  judgment 
cannot  constitute  error  in  the  judgment  so  as 
to  justify  its  reversal. 

As  to  the  plea  of  prescription : 

1.  The  court  below  was  satisfied,  upon  the 
proof,  that  plaintiff  in  error  owed  the  whole 
amount,  which  he  was  condemned  to  pay. 

2.  The  defendant  in  error  had  furnished 
satisfactory  proof  of  his  title  to  the  debt. 

3.  The  prescription  was  interrupted  by  a 
litigation,  which  was  pending  between  the 
parties  shortly  before  the  present  suit  was  in- 
stituted. 

Mr.  Justice  Oiier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Donovan  was  defendant  below  in  an  action 
for  a  balance  of  accounts,  claimed  as  due  by 
him  to  the  firm  of  Owen  &  Ihmsen.  This 
claim  had  been  transferred  by  that  firm  to  one 
Frederick  Lorenz,  and,  after  his  death,  trans- 
ferred to  Ihmsen,  the  plaintiff  below. 

The  cause  was  tried,  by  consent  of  parties, 
without  the  intervention  of  a  jury;  conse- 
quently, the.  exceptions  to  the  admission  of 
testimony  are  irregular,  and  need  not  be  par- 
ticularly noticed.  Besides,  we  can  see  no  good 
CTOund  of  objection  to  the  evidence  of  con- 
fessions and  admissions  of.  a  party,  consisting 
of  accounts  rendered  in  a  former  controversy 
on  the  same  subject,  before  arbitrators.  The 
award  itself  was  not  received  by  the  court  aa 
evidence  of  the  amount  of  debt  due,  because 
it  bad  been  set  aside  for  some  irregularity. 

The  objections  to  the  admission  of  the  paper 
showing  the  transfers  of  the  account  were 
equally  without  foundation.  By  the  law  of 
Pennsylvania,  where  these  transfers  were 
made,  Ibmsen  would  have  an  equitable  inter- 
est in  the  account;  but  in  that  State  the  mere 
equitable  assignee  of  an  account  would  not  sue 
in  his  own  name,  such  chose  in  action  not  be- 
ing assignable  at  common  law.  There  the  suit 
would  have  been  brought  in  the  name  of  Oweo 

H2  U.  S. 


1868. 


Uhitbd  Statbs  y  Ntb. 


408-418 


&  Ihmsen,  the  original  creditors,  for  tlie  use 
of  Lorenz,  Ibmsen,  or  any  person  holding  the 
equitable  right  to  the  account.  But  in  Loui- 
siana, where,  by  the  rule  of  the  civil  law,  there 
is  no  such  distinction  between  the  legal  and 
equitable  title,  Ihmsen,  as  equitable 'owner, 
could  sustiun  the  suit  in  his  own  name,  and 
the  assignments  admitted  to  prove  his  title 
were  properly  received. 

This  case  was  tried  at  April  Term,  1856, 
The  president  judge  has  reported  his  finding 
of  the  facts,  and  his  judgment  thereon.  Some 
six  months  afterward,  the  defendants  below 
made  up  a  statement  of  facts  (to  which  the 
plaintiff  refused  his  assent)  and  presented  it 
to  the  district  judge,  and  demanded  that  he 
should  seal  a  bill  of  exceptions.  This  the 
Judge  properly  refused  to  do,  but  signed  a  bill 
of  exceptions  taken  to  his  decision  refusing  to 
sign  one.  This  novelty  in  practice  requires  no 
further  notice. 

The  only  question  of  law  arising  on  the  facts 
of  this  case  as  reported  by  the  court  was  on  the 
plea  of  prescription.  On  this  point,  the  court 
gave  their  opinion  as  follows: 

"Without  considering  the  questions  whether 
the  account  in  this  case  is  an  open  account, 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Statute  of  Loui- 
siana, or  whether  the  statute  operates  upon  de- 
mands that  were  subsisting  at  its  date,  our 
coDclusion  is,  that  the  proceedings  in  the 
fourth  district  court,  relative  to  t&e  award, 
were  an  interruption  of  that  prescription. 
There  was  a  suit  pending  between  the  parties, 
the  present  defendant  being  the  plaintiff, 
which  embraced  a  portion  of  the  matter  of 
this  controversy.  It  was  competent  to  the  de- 
fendants, by  instituting  a  demand  in  reconven- 
tion, to  bring  up  the  whole  of  the  controversy 
for  a  settlement  in  that  suit;  and  if  that  had 
been  done,  a  legal  interruption  would  have  re- 
sulted within  the  8484th,  8485th  sections  of 
the  Civil  Code.  Drigga  v.  Morgan,  10  Rob., 
120.  This  was  not  formally  done  on  the  rec- 
ord, hut  the  parties  did,  by  consent,  that  which 
we  are  bound  to  consider  as  having  an  equiva- 
lent value. 

*  'They  came  to  an  agreement  that  arbitrators 
selected  by  them  should  have  the  power  to  de- 
cide who  was  the  creditor  of  the  contesting 
parties,  to  settle  finally  ('without  appeal*)  the 
amount  due  on  either  part,  and  that  the  attor- 
ney of  either  party  might  move  for  judgment 
on  this  award.  It  is  clear,  that  had  the  arbi- 
trators proceeded  regularly,  and  a  judgment 
been  rendered  upon  it,  that  no  exception  could 
have  been  taken  to  the  condition  of  the  plead- 
ings in  the  pending  suit,  or  that  there  had  not 
been  a  demand  in  reconvention.  The  consent 
in  the  submission  agreement  implied  a  waiver 
of  all  pleadings  of  that  nature,  and  was  a  re 
lease  of  all  errors  in  the  preliminary  stages  of 
the  suit.  Donovan  appeared  in  the  diHtrict 
court,  and  successfully  resisted  a  motion  for 
judgment  upon  the  award  rendered.  But  the 
Code  does  not  require  that  a  suit  should  be 
successfully  prosecuted  to  operate  as  an  inter- 
ruption of  prescription.  Trop.  de  Pres.,  sec. 
561;  Dann  v.  Kinney,  11  Rob.,  249;  Badon 
▼.  Bahan,  4  La.  Ann.,  468." 

We  tee  no  error  in  this  etatement  of  the  law, 
and  eoneequenily  affirm  the  Judgment  mt?i  eoete. 

21  How. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt., 

V. 

MICHAEL  C.  NYE. 

(Seo  S.  C.  21  How.,  40M12.) 

8iUier*i  **  general  tiUe** — not  vaUd — aJbrogaied — 
copy  given  after  abdication  of  MicheUorena, 
conferred  no  title. 

Mlcheltorena,  Oovernor  of  California,  while  con- 
tlned  to  his  capital  by  forces  of  insurgents,  who 
were  determined  to  drive  him  from  the  coun- 
try, iMued  a  decree  by  which  be  conferred  upon 
citizens  who  had  solicited  lands* the  property  of  the 
lands  desiflrnated  in  their  respective  applications, 
and  who  bad  obtained  the  favorable  injitrme  of 
said  Sutter,  authorizinfir  Sutter  to  give  them  here- 
after a  copy  thereof,  to  serve  them  for  a  formal 
title,  to  present  to  the  Government  in  order  to  ex- 
tend the  title  in  due  form.  Such  decree  was  sent  to 
Sutter  to  enable  him  to  raise  a  military  force  to 
assist  the  Governor,  and  was  known  as  Sutter's 
**  general  title." 

Held,  that  the  decree  had  no  siflrnlflcatlon  except 
as  an  appeal  to  Sutter  and  the  persons  under  bis 
influence,  to  come  to  the  Governor's  relief,  and 
a  promise  to  them  that  he  would  give  them  the 
land  in  case  of  their  assistance  so  that  he  was  suc- 
cessful: 

Also  held,  that  the  power  flrlven  Sutter  was  abro- 
gated when  Mlcheltorena  was  compelled  to  abdicate 
and  leave  the  countrv.  i 

And  that  a  copy  of  such  decree  given  by  Sutter 
to  claimant  more  than  a  year  after  the  abdication 
of  Mlcheltorena  conferred  no  title  to  land. 

Argued,  Jan,  17,  1869,    Beaded  Feb.  U,  1869, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Lana  Commissioners  in  Cali- 
fornia, by  the  appellee,  for  the  confirmation  of 
a  claim  for  four  leagues  of  land. 

The  said  Commissioners  entered  a  decree  of 
confirming  said  claim.  The  District  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California,  having  affirmed  this  decree,  on  ap  - 
peal,  the  United  States  took  an  appeal  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  8.  Blarck.  Attj.Oen.,  and  Mr. 
Hull*  for  the  appellants. 

Messrs.  C.  Benham,  H.  H.  Hawes  and 
A.  Feloh,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  appellee  claimed,  before  the  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  the  settlement  of  land 
claims  in  California,  four  leagues  of  land, 
called  '*  Wylly,"  situate  on  the  Sacramento 
River  and  the  Arroyo  de  los  Venadoe.  His  evi. 
dence  consists  of  a  petition  addressed  to  Mlch- 
eltorena, Mexican  Governor  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Califomias,  in  December,  1848,  at 
Monterey,  representing  that  he  was  a  native  of 
the  United  States;  that  he  had  resided  in  Mexi- 
co two  years;  that  he  had  some  horses  and 
cattle,  and  desired  to  possess  a  suitable  place 
for  them.  The  Governor  referred  this  petition 
to  the  Secretary,  Jimeno,  to  obtain  the  proper 
information  on  the  subject.  The  Secretary  re- 
ferred the  petition  to  Senor  Sutter,  Comission- 
er  {eneargado)  of  the  frontier  of  the  Sacramento. 
Sutter  certifies  on  this  reference,  that  the  land 
is  now  unoccupied.    His  certificate  is  dated 

1S6 


412-414 


IdXTPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  STATBB. 


Dec.  Tkbm, 


29th  January,  1844.  There  is  no  evidence  to 
show  that  these  papers  were  returned  to  Mich- 
eltorena,  or  that  he  ever  saw  the  certificate. 
They  are  produced  by  the  claimant. 

The  remainder  of  his  evidence  consist  of 
what  is  termed  in  the  opinion  of  the  Board, 
*'  Butter's  general  title/*  which  bears  date  the 
22d  December,  1844,  and  is  as  follows: 

*'  Manuel  Micheltorena,  Bricradier  (General 
of  the  Mexican  Army,  Adjutant  General  of  The 
Plana  Mayor,  Governor,  Commandant  General, 
and  Inspector  of  the  Department  of  the  Cali- 
forniafi. 

The  Supreme  Departmental  (Government  be- 
ing unable,  in  consequence  of  its  incessant  oc- 
cupations, to  draw  up,  one  bv  one,  the  respect- 
ive title  papers  {Utuhs)  for  those  citizens  who 
have  solicited  lands,  with  informe  in  their  fav- 
or of  Mr.  Augustus  Butter,  captain  and  iud^e 
charged  with  the  jurisdiction  of  New  Helvetia 
and  Sacramento: 

In  the  name  of  the  Mexican  nation,  I  do  by 
these  letters  confer  upon  them  and  their  fami- 
lies the  property  of  the  lands  designated  in 
their  respective  applications  (inntanciaa)  and 
maps  {duefw$),  upon  all  and  each  one  who 
have  solicited  (thai^ame)  and  obtained  the  fav- 
orable if^orme  of  the  aforesaid  Mr.  Butter,  up 
to  the  day  of  this  date — so  that  nobody  shall 
have  power  to  question  their  right  of  property, 
a  copy  hereof,  which  Mr.  Sutter  shall  here- 
after give  them,  serving  them  for  a  formal 
title,  with  which  they  will  present  themselves 
to  this  Government,  in  order  to  extend  the 
same  title  in  due  form  and  on  stamped  paper. 

And  that  it  may  remain  firm  and  stable  in  all 
time,  I  give  this  document,  which  shall  be  rec- 
ognized and  respected  by  all  the  authorities, 
civil  and  militaiy,  of  the  Mexican  Nation,  in 
this  and  the  other  deimrtments,  authenticated 
with  the  military  and  governmental  seals  in 
Monterey,  this  twenty-second  day  of  Decem- 
ber, one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
four.  MiCHBLTORENA. 

I  certify  this  is  a  copy. 
New  Helvetia,  June  8th,  1846. 

J.  A.  BUTTEB." 

The  circumstances  under  which  this  order 
was  executed  appear  from  a  deposition  of  But- 
ter to  be  found  in  the  record.  He  says :  *'  That 
this  document  was  delivered  to  him  at  his  re- 
quest That  the  Governor  was  blockaded  at 
Monterey,  and  would  not  deliver  titles  to  the 
American  and  other  immigrants  who  were  de- 
sirous of  obtaining  lands,  and  he  (Sutter)  ad- 
vised him  to  give  them  titles  at  once:  and  that 
the  Governor  had  not  time  to  do  it  in  any  other 
way.  He  never  knew  that  the  Gk)vernor  was 
blockaded  until  the  courier  came  with  the  paper 
above  referred  to."  He  further  testifies  that 
the  mode  he  had  adopted  in  giving  titles  to  in- 
dividual settlers  was,  to  deliver  certified  copies 
of  this  decree  of  Micheltorena  to  those  who 
had  rendered  meritorious  services  to  the  coun- 
try, and  who  applied  to  him.  That  Governor 
Micheltorena,  at  his  request,  made  a  speech  to 
the  soldiers,  and  promised  lands  to  all  those 
whom  he  (Sutter)  should  recommend  as  worthy 
to  receive  them.  The  general  title  was  issued 
before  the  men  marched  from  New  Helvetia. 
He  testfies  that  the  lands  were  never  measured, 
and  there  was  no  formal  delivery  of  possession. 
There  were  no  surveyors  or  means  of  measure- 

186 


ment.  We  have  examined  with  particularity 
the  Mexican  laws  of  colonization  in  the  case  of 
The  United  States  v.  John  A.  Sutter,  at  this 
term,  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  do  so  in  thia 
case.  It  is  evident  that  this  "  general  title  " 
had  no  reference  to  those  laws,  as  none  of  their 
requirements  were  considered  when  it  was 
made.  It  is  questionable  whether  the  previous 
application  of  the  claimant  was  beiore  the 
governor,  or  imder  the  control  of  his  subordi- 
nates, at  its  date.  The  general  title  was  sent  to 
Butter,  to  enable  him  to  raise  a  military  force 
to  assist  the  governor,  who  was  confined  u> 
his  capital  by  the  forces  of  the  insurgent  cbicfa, 
who  had  determined  to  expel  him  from  the 
country.  His  ability  to  comply  with  the  ex- 
pectations it  encouraged  depended  upon  the 
success  of  his  efforts  to  maintain  his  authority 
in  the  department,  and  to  secure  the  sanction 
of  the  Supreme  Gfovemment  to  the  extraordi- 
nary measures  he  had  adopted  for  that  purpose. 
The  decree  has  no  signification  except  as  an  ap- 
peal to  Butter,  and  the  persons  under  his  tn- 
fiuence,  to  come  to  his  relief,  and  as  a  promise 
to  them  that  he  would  mAke  a  Uberal  distrib- 
ution of  land  among  them,  in  case  they 
should  faithfully  and  successfully  assist  him  in 
his  extremity.  But  the  issue  of  the  yfak  was 
fatal  to  Micheltorena,  who  was  compelled  to 
leave  the  country;  and  Sutter,  his  lieutenant 
and  partisan,  was  made  prisoner,  and  was  re- 
quired to  abandon  his  chief,  and  to  promise 
fidelity  to  his  enemies.  Whatever  power  was 
conferred  upon  Butter  was  abrogated  then,  if 
not  before.  The  execution  of  the  power  con- 
ferred, if  any,  in  favor  of  this  ckumant,  did 
not  take  place  for  more  than  a  year  after  the 
abdication  of  Micheltorena. 

The  opinion  of  the  eowrt  is,  that  the  daim  of 
the  appMee  is  invalid,  and  the  decree  of  the  Die- 
triet  Court  is  reversed,  and  ^le  cause  remanded^ 
tDith  directions  to  that  court  to  dumiss  the  petition, 

Clted-21  How.,  418;  28  How.,  MS,  S64,  M6;  24 
How.,  131 ;  1  Black,  87. 


THE  UNITED    STATES.  Appt, 

V. 

NATHANIEL  BAS8ETT. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  412-414.) 

Sutter's  ** general  title,"  invalid — copy  of,  con- 
ferred no  title. 

The  decision  of  United  States  v.  Nye,  ante,  p.  ISS^ 
affirmed. 

The  decree  or  promise  of  Micheltorena  to  Sutter 
and  throufirh  Sutter  to  the  forelfrn  volunteerB,  did 
not  confer  a  title  to  any  part  of  the  public  domain* 
nor  perfect  any  incipient  pomession  into  a  vested 
luterest.  A  copy  of  such  **flreneral  title"  Riven  by 
Sutter  nearly  fifteen  months  after  the  defeat  and 
abdication  of  Micheltorena,  had  no  validity  and 
conferred  no  title  to  land. 

Argued  Jan.  IS,  1859.       Decided  Feb.l4,  1859, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Ck>urt  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  in  Califor- 
nia, by  the  appellee,  for  the  confirmation  of  a 
claim  to  four  square  leagues  of  land. 

62  V.  S. 


1868 


PSMBICRTON  y.  LOCKKTT. 


257-260 


The  Board  entered  a  decree  confirming  the 
claim.  The  DUlrict  Ck>urt  of  the  United  IStates 
for  the  Northern  District  of  California  having 
affirmed  this  decree,  on  appeal,  the  United 
States  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  J.  S.  Black*  Atty.  Gen.,  and  Mr. 
Hull*  for  appellants. 

Meurs.  M.  Blair  and  V.  E.  Howard,  for 
appellee. 


Mr,  t/iMtiVatf  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellee  submitted  to  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners appointed  under  the  Act  of  Congrera 
of  the  8d  of  March.  1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  632, 
eh.  41),  to  settle  private  land  claims  in  Califor- 
nia, a  claim  for  four  squares  leagues  of  land  in 
the  valley  of  the  Sacramento  River,  called 
"Laa  Colussas,"  as  the  assignee  of  John  Dan- 
benbias.  His  evidence  consists  of  a  petition  of 
Danbenbias  to  Micheltorena,  Gk>vemor  of  Cali- 
fornia, dated  in  July,  1844,  in  which  he  de- 
aciibes  himself  as  a  native  of  Germany,  but 
naturalized  in  Mexico,  where  he  had  resided 
tiro  years,  and  that  he  desired  a  grant  of  this 
land  to  devote  himself  to  agriculture.  The 
Secretary,  Jimeno,  reported  that  the  consider- 
ation of  many  petitions  of  the  same  nature  had 
been  postponed  until  after  the  governor  had 
▼iaited  the  coimtry  of  the  Sacramento  and  San 
Joaquin;  and  as  he  had  no  general  map  of  the 
country  to  guide  him  in  making  grants,  he 
auj^gested  that  this  petition  should  be  laid  over 
'With  the  others.  The  governor  thereupon 
made  an  order  that  the  petitioner  might  take 
possesion,  and  deferred  further  action  until  he 
should  visit  the  country;  and  returned  the 
papers  to  the  petitioner. 

During  the  fall  of  1844,  a  formidable  insur- 
rection against  Micheltorena  was  maintained 
by  some  of  the  leading  men  in  California,  and 
in  the  month  of  December  of  that  vear  he  was 
beleaguered  at  Monterey.  One  of  the  principal 
grounds  of  complaint  against  him  was  an  an- 
IHited  disposition  to  strengthen  the  settlement 
of  Sutter  on  the  Sacramento  by  improvident 
grants  to  foreign  emigrants. 

While  the  ^vemor  was  blockaded  at  Mon- 
terey, a  courier  was  sent  to  Sutter,  conveying 
the  document  known  as  Sutter's  * 'general  title," 
which  is  set  out  in  the  opinion  of  ihe  court  in 
the  case  of  The  UniUdSUUes  v.  Michael  C.  Nye, 
and  by  which  Sutter  was  enabled  to  collect  a 
body  of  "foreign  volunteers,"  who  went  to  the 
aid  of  the  Governor.  Danbenbias  was  one  of 
those  who  accompanied  Suiter. 

The  forces  of  the  rival  chiefs  met  at  Coahu- 
anga  the  latter  part  of  February,  1845,  and, 
after  a  bloodless  battle,  Micheltorena  consented 
to  abdicate  his  office  in  a  short  time,  and  to  leave 
the  country.  In  June,  1846,  Sutter  gave  to  the 
petitioner  (Danbenbiss)  a  certified  copy  of  the 
"general  grant,"  which  was  product  to  the 
Board  of  Commissioners  as  the  complement  to 
the  other  evidence  of  title  in  favor  of  Danben- 
bias. None  of  these  documents  are  to  found  in 
the  public  archives.  No  trace  of  the  evidence 
on  which  these  titles  depend  Is  exhibited  in  any 
of  the  records  of  that  State.  The  consideration 
on  which  they  were  made  have  no  reference  to 
the  Colonization  Laws  of  Mexico.  The  promises 

See  91  How. 


of  Micheltorena  to  Sutter,  and  through  Sutter 
to  the  foreign  volunteers,  did  not  confer  a  title 
to  any  part  of  the  public  domain,  nor  perfect 
any  incipient  pretension  into  a  vested  interest. 
The  parties  looked  to  the  contingency  of  a  Kup- 
pression  of  the  revolt  and  the  maintenance  of 
the  power  of  the  governor  for  the  fulfillment  of 
these  promises.  In  this  they  were  disappointtni. 
The  paper  remained  in  the  possession  of  Sutter 
for  nearly  fifteen  months  after  the  defeat  and 
abdication  of  Micheltorena,  before  he  gave  a 
copv  to  Danbenbiss. 

For  these  reasons,  and  others  contained  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court  in  the  case  of  The 
UniUd  Siatee  v.  Nye,  it  ia  the  judgment  of  the 
court  that  the  claim  presented  by  the  appellee 
is  invalid. 

T?te  decree  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  far  the  Northern  DiUrici  of  Calif orrUa  is 
reversed,  and  tJie  cause  remanded  to  that  court, 
with  directions  to  that  court  to  dismiss  the  peH- 
tion. 

Cited-»  How.,  288, 266;  1  Black,  37. 


JOHN    PBMBBRTON,    Liquidator   of   the 
Mbrchants' Inbitraitcb  CoMPAirr,  Appt, 

D. 

EDWARD   LOCKETT,  JAMES   G.  BERr 

RET  AND  HENRY  D.  JOHNSON. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  257-266.) 

Construction  of  contract  vfiih  attorneys  to  prose- 
cute government  daim. 

An  agreement  by  defendant  to  pay  plaintiffs,  his 
attorneys'  one  half  of  all  moneys  recovered  for  the 
value  of  slaves  freed  at  Nassau,  for  tbeir  services 
in  prosecutiofr  such  claim ;  held,  to  have  reference 
to  the  solfoltatlon  of  the  claims  before  allowance 
by  tbe  Government  at  WasblDffton. 

And  bcld  that  the  transfer  of  tills  claim  to  the  com- 
mission appointed  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  put  an  end  to  the  Bgreement. 

Argued  Feb.  9. 1869.        Decided  Feb,  XI,  1869, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  by 
the  appellees,  to  recover  as  for  a  specific  lien, 
certain  compensation  claimed  for  prosecuting 
an  international  reclamation. 

The  court  below  decreed  that  Pemberton 
should  pay  $14,280,  less  5  per  cent,  of  tlie 
money  awarded  to  him,  together  with  interest 
thereon  from  June  20.  1855,  and  costs,  to  the 
complainant,  one  third  part  to  each  or  to  their 
solicitor,  &c. 

The  facts  of  the  case  appear  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

Messrs.  H.  Mayp  R*  J.  Brent  and  Rev* 
erdy  Johnson,  for  the  appellant: 

The  appellant  maintains  that  the  decree  of 
the  court  below  should  be  reversed  for  the  fol- 
lowing reasons: 

1.  That  the  said  Pemberton  had  no  power 
as  liquidator  to  make  said  agreement  to  pay 
any  part  of  said  claim,  or  the  fruits  thereof,  to 
tbe  defendants  in  error. 

La.  Code,  2966,  2967. 

An  agent  under  general  power  cannot  nell. 

Steer  v.  Ward,  10  Mart.,  679;  Adams  v. 
Oainard,  7  Mart.  N.  S.,  246;  HiU  v.  Barlow,  6 

1S7 


2i7-a06 


SupRBMS  Court  or  thb  Unitbd  Statba. 


Dbg.  Tkrm, 


Rob.  La.,  148;  Ouny  v.  Bobert,  16  La.,  175; 
amilh  V.  McMicken,  i2  Rob.  La..  658 

The  decree  of  the  court  below  binds  the  fund, 
as  if  a  specific  lien  upon  it  was  created  by  the 
contract.    No  equitable  lien  is  shown. 

2.  The  agreement  was  to  compensate  for 
services  to  be  rendered  in  Washinj^n  City, 
and  limited  to  that  place.  All  the  services 
claimed  for,  are  said  to  have  been  rendered  in 
London.  The  contract  may  be  explained  by 
*'  the  circumstances  of  the  transaction,  so  as  to 
apply  it  to  its  proper  subject-matter." 

Bradley  y.  Steamboat  Co.,  18  Pet.,  99. 

8.  It  was  a  personal  contract  for  the  joint 
services  of  the  appellees,  and  was  expressly 
abandoned  by  two  of  them.  It  was,  however, 
to  be  performed  by  all  or  none;  the  obligation 
was  not  several. 

Pare.  Cont.,  U,  12;  4  Mart..  78;  2  Bam.  & 
Ad.,  807;  Sample  v.  Lamb,  2  La..  275. 

4.  The  agreement  is  void  for  maintenance. 

4  Kent's  Com.,  449:  Tkureton  v.  PerHwU,  1 
Pick.,  415;  WaUaee  v.  Loubat,  2  Den.,  607; 
Berrien  v.  MdLean,  1  Hoifm.  Ch.,  421. 

6.  It  was  a  contract  against  public  policy. 
The  Executive  Departments  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  the  legislation  of  Congress  ought  not 
to  be  exposed  to  the  influences  of  paid  ifriends 
or  agents.  All  that  could  be  done  at  Washing- 
ton to  advance  the  appellant's  claim,  was  to  be 
done  by  the  executive  officere  of  the  Govern- 
ment. 

Ma/rahall  v.  B.  d  0,  R.  R.  Co,,  16  How.,  814; 
2  Story,  Eq.,  sees.  298,  294;  Wildey  v.  CoUier, 
7  Md.,  279. 

Nor  could  the  services  of  defendant  be  per- 
formed at  London. 

10  Stat.  atL.,  p.  99,  art.  2. 

6.  The  contract  was  not  performed. 

Two  of  them  say  they  committed  the  man- 
agement of  it  to  the  third,  Johnson,  and  there 
is  an  utter  failure  of  evidence  to  show  that  any 
or  all  of  thetn  together  rendered  any  services 
whatever  at  Washington,  ''  in  the  prosecution 
of  said  claim." 

Story.  Cont..  968. 

The  counsel  further  reviewed  the  evidence 
on  this  point  and  said:  The  consideration  for 
this  contract  was  partly  executed  and  partly 
executory,  as  shown  on  its  face.  In  such  case 
the  failure  to  perform  the  executory  part  of  the 
consideration,  is  a  default  which  prevents  any 
recovery  on  the  contract,  because  it  is  but  one 
entire  consideration. 

1  Pare.  Cont.,  171,  noU;  2  Para.  Cont.,  19, 
172,  and  note. 

7.  If  there  was  a  performance  of  the  contract, 
it  was  done  only  by  said  Johnson,  and  if  the 
contract  be  apportioned,  he  onlv  is  entitled  to 
compensation, and  therefore  the  joint  bill  should 

*  be  dismissed. 

b.  The  decree  is  erroneous  in  requiring  Pem- 
berton  to  pay  interest  on  the  amount  decreed, 
when  he  has  not  enjoyed  the  use  of  the  money. 

Messrs.  Jos.  H.  Bradley  and  John  L. 
Hayes,  for  appellees: 

In  the  instrument  in  question,  there  is  no 
limitation  of  time  during  which  the  services  of 
complainants  wpre  to  l^  rendered — no  limita- 
tion of  places  where  the  services  should  be  per- 
formed— no  condition  as  to  the  mode  in  which 
the  claim  should  be  prosecuted.  The  sole  con- 
dition of  compensation  was,  that  the  complain- 

188 


ants  should  *'ufle  their  best  exertions  in  the 
prosecution  of  said  claim." 

2.  The  appellant  was  authorized  to  execute 
the  instrument  in  question.  In  his  contract 
and  elsewhere,  he  styles  himself  as  liquidator, 
&c.  As  such,  he  has  defended  and  appealed 
this  suit.  If  he  was  not  authorized,  his  arts 
have  been  fraudulent  and  wrongful,  and  he 
cannot  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong. 

Fletcher  v.  Peck,  6  Cranch,  88. 

8.  This  contract  has  not  been  rescinded,  either 
by  the  acts  of  the  parties,  the  operation  of  law, 
or  a  change  of  circumstances  rendering  it  im- 
possible to  be  carried  into  effect. 

1st.  It  has  not  been  rescinded  by  the  acts  of 
the  parties.  The  rights  of  the  appellees  grow- 
ing  out  of  this  contract  could  not  be  annulled, 
except  by  a  mutual  contract  as  final  and  def- 
inite as  the  one  by  which  they  acquired  their 
rights.  The  two  lettere  received  from  the  ap- 
pellant, one  from  Lockett  and  one  from  John- 
son, have  no  effect  in  varying  the  original  con- 
tract. They  were  never  repliwi  to  by  the  ap- 
pellant. There  is  nothing  in  Lockett's  letter 
showin((  a  disposition  to  relinquish  his  interest 
in  the  claim.  There  is  no  intimation  from  Mr. 
Berret  of  a  disposition  to  decline  or  assign  his 
interest.  It  is  evident  that  Johnson  had  no 
such  purpose,  from  the  facts  in  evidence. 

2d.  The  contract  was  not  rescinded  or  an- 
nulled by  any  change  of  circumstances  render- 
ins  it  impossible  to  be  carried  into  effect. 

The  appellees  deny  the  allegation  in  the  an- 
swer, that  compensation  watf  agreed  upon  ia 
the  event  of  a  recovery  of  the  claim  against  the 
United  States.  No  such  condition  is  expressed 
or  implied  in  the  contract.  The  appellees  also 
deny  the  allegations  in  the  answer,  that  the  con- 
tract was  entered  into  for  services  to  be  per- 
formed in  Washington  City,  and  that  the  pro- 
vision in  the  convention  allowing  each  govern- 
ment to  name  one  person  to  attend  theCoromis- 
sionera  as  agent  on  its  behalf,  **  put  an  end  to 
the  contract,  so  that  complainants  had  no  long- 
er any  right  to  recover  thereon. "  No  such  con- 
ditions are  found  in  the  agreement. 

The  most  important  work,  the  preparation  of 
evidence,  could  only  be  done  in  the  United 
States.  The  appellees  were  employed  several 
weeks  in  obtaining  testimony  from  the  depart- 
ments in  Washington.  The  Convention  pro- 
vided that  the  claim  should  be  heard  upon  such 
evidence  or  information  as  shall  be  furnished 
by  or  on  behalf  of  their  respective  govern- 
ments. 

Decisions  of  Commission  of  Claims,  p.  9. 

The  appointment  of  an  agent  on  behalf  of  the 
United  States,  did  not  dispense  with  the  neces- 
sity for  employing  ansociate  counsel.  Such, 
counsel  were  frt*quently  associated  with  the 
agent  of  the  United  States. 

Decisions  of  the  Commission,  pp.  16.  18,  29, 
41.  &c. 

There  was  no  necessity  for  employing  En- 
glish counsel,  as  is  alleged,  as  the  case  was  not 
before  an  English  court,  but  a  joint  commis- 
sion. 

4.  The  contract  and  agreement  is  not  con- 
trary to  law. 

Ist.  It  is  not  void  for  champerty  or  mainte- 
nance. 

Bayard  y  McLean,  8  Del.,  189,  217; 8  Cow.. 
646;  4D.  i&E.,841. 

62  U.S. 


1868. 


Pbkbkkton  y.  Lockbtt. 


257-266 


Champerty  and  maintenance  exist  only  in 
proceedings  in  suits  at  law. 

4  Bl.  Com..  185. 

Moreover,  there  were  no  agreements  here  on 
the  pan  of  the  alle^eed  champertor,  to  carry  on 
th«  parties'  suit  at  his  own  expense. 

dd.  The  agreement  is  not  void  as  a  contract 
to  do  an  act  iuconsist^'nt  with  public  policy. 

In  the  case  of  MarshaU  ▼.  Tits  B.  A  0.  R.  R. 
Co.,  16  How.,  314.  cited  on  the  other  side, 
there  was  an  understanding  that  tlie  agent 
should  use  corrupt  means  and  influence.  Con- 
tracts, precisely  analogous  to  the  present  one, 
have  been  sanctioned  bv  this  court. 

WylU  V.  Com,  15  How..  417. 

5.  The  appellees  rendered  the  services  implied 
in  the  contract. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District 
of  Columbia. 

The  bill  was  filed  in  the  court  below,  by  the 
reitpondents,  against  the  appellant,  Pemberton, 
liquidator  of  the  Merchants'  Insurance  Com- 
pany, in  the  City  of  New  Orleans,  representing 
the  interest  of  that  Company,  which  was  in- 
solvent, for  the  purpose  of  establishinsr  a  title 
to  certain  moneys  in  the  possession  of  the  gov- 
ernment, which  had  been  received  under  the 
Omvention  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain,  of  the  8th  of  February,  1^58. 
The  money  had  been  awarded  by  the  umpire, 
under  that' Convention,  to  the  Company,  which 
had  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  of  one  of  the 
claimants  for  compensation  against  Great  Brit- 
ain, in  the  case  of  The  Brig  Creole.  The  um- 
pire allowed  to  the  Company  $28,460.  The 
complainants  below  set  up,  in  their  bill,  a  title 
to  one  half  of  this  fund,  as  the  agents  and  at- 
torneys of  Pemberton  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
clainL 

The  right  rests  upon  the  following  agree- 
ment, entered  into  l)etween  them  and  the  de 
fendant  (Pemberton)  at  New  Orleans,  dated  the 
23d  of  December,  1851 : 

"For and  in  consideration  of  services  ren 
dered,  and  to  be  rendered,  by  James  G.  Berret, 
Henry  D.  Johnson  and  E.  Lockelt.  of  Wash 
ingtott  City,  D.  C,  in  the  prosecution  of  our 
claims  for  the  value  of  slaves  freed  at  Nassau. 
N.  P.,  which  we  had  to  pay  for,  we  do  hereby 
agree  to  allow  to  said  Berret,  Johnson  and 
Lockett,  their  heirs  or  assigns,  one  half  of  any 
or  all  such  sums  of  money,  principal  and  inter- 
est, as  may  be  recovered  on  account  of  our  said 
hisaes.  it  being  understood  that  the  said  Berret, 
Johnson  and  Lockett  are  to  u^e  their  best  ex 
ertions  in  the  prosecution  of  said  claim,  and 
that  no  allowance  whatever,  as  expenses  or 
compensation  for  their  services,  is  to  be  made 
by  us  to  the  said  Berret,  Johnson  and  Lock- 
ett, unless  our  said  claim  shall  be  allowed,  in 
whole  or  in  part.  Witness  our  hand  and  seal, 
at  New  Orleans,  thin  23d  day  of  December,  in 
th»s  year  of  our  Lord  185  ." 

The  claims  referred  to  in  this  agreement  orig- 
inated as  far  back  as  the  year  1841,  in  conse 
quenceof  the  unwarran tabic  interference  of  the 
nublic  authorities  at  N*issau.  in  the  Island  of 
Tiew  Providence,  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands, 
belonging  to  Great  Britain,  and  liberating  a 

Bee  21  Uow. 


cargo  of  slaves,  who  were  on  a  voyage  from 
Virginia  to  New  Orleans,  and  who  hful  muti- 
nied, overcome  the  officer,  and  carried  the  vessel 
into  that  pert. 

The  persons  interested  in  the  slaves,  of  which 
they  were  deprived  by  this  interference,  imme- 
atefy  appealed  to  their  own  Government  for  re- 
dress. A  correspondence  was  opened  between 
this  Government  and  Great  Britain  on  the  sub- 
ject, which  continued  down  to  the  time  of  the 
Convention  already  mentioned,  of  the  8th  of 
Februarv,  1853. 

This  Convention  provided  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Board  of  Commissioners,  one  to  be 
named  by  each  Government,  and  the  two  to 
appoint  an  umpire,  to  decide  upon  all  claims 
in  which  a  difference  of  opinion  should  occur. 

The  Board  sat  in  the  City  of  London,  and 
were  bound,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  Con- 
vention, to  receive  and  peruse  all  written  docu- 
ments or  statements  which  might  be  presented 
to  them,  by  or  on  behalf  of  their  respective 
Governments,  in  support  of  or  in  answer  to  any 
claim ;  and  to  hear,  if  required,  one  person  on 
each  side,  in  behalf  of  each  Government,  as 
counsel  or  agent  for  such  Government,  on  each 
separate  claim.  Each  Government  appointed 
an  agent  to  represent  it  before  the  Board :  and, 
as  we  have  said,  the  umpire  allowed  to  the  In- 
surance Company  $28,460. 

It  is  insisted,  on  behalf  of  the  defendant 
(Pemberton),  that  this  contract,  entered  into 
with  complainants  in  1851,  had  reference  to  the 
solicitation  of  claims  before,  and  allowance  by, 
the  Government  at  the'  City  of  Washin^on; 
that  they  were  employed  as  gentlemen  residing 
at  that  place,  engaged  in  business  of  this 
character;  and  that  the  Convention  between  the 
two  Governments,  the  appointment  of  a  Board 
of  Commissioners, and  prosecution  of  the  claims 
against  Great  Britain  before  it,  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States,  put  an  end  to  the 
contract.  Although  its  terms  are  general,  and 
open  to  some  difficulty  as  to  the  real  meaning 
and  intent  of  the  parties,  we  are  inclined  to 
concur  in  this  view  of  it.  We  think  it  could 
hardly  have  been  within  the  contemplation  of 
either  of  the  parties,  that  the  prosecution 
spoken  of  in  the  argument  was  a  prosecution 
or  solicitation  of  claims  against  the  foreign 
Government,  or  in  a  tribunal  sitting  there,  and 
before  which  this  Government  had  taken  upon 
itself  the  duty  of  the  prosecution.  We  are  sat- 
isfied these  agents  were  under  no  obligation, 
according  to  the  true  intent  of  the  agreement, 
to  follow  these  claims  to  London,  and  prose- 
cute them  there;  and  if  not,  it  is  quite  clear  the 
transfer  of  them  to  the  commission  there  put 
an  end  to  tlie  agreement.  And  this  seems  to 
have  been  the  view  taken  of  it  by  the  parties 
themselves,  as  manifested  by  their  conduct 
after  the  appointment  of  the  commission. 

By  the  jjd  article  of  the  Convention,  the 
claims  were  to  be  presented  before  the  Board 
within  six  months  from  the  day  of  its  first  sit- 
ting, unless  a  good  reason  could  be  given  for 
the  delay.  The  Board  first  met  in  London  on 
the  15tb  of  September,  1853;  and  on  the  15th 
of  October  it  adopted  rules  and  regulations  in 
respect  to  the  proceedings  before  it,  and, 
among  others,  required  all  claims  to  be  pre- 
sented within  six  months  from  the  15th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  day  of  its  first  sitting. 

189 


294r-805 


BUFKIMX  OOUBT  OF  THB  UmITBD  BTATBft. 


Dec.  Tbxic, 


Now.  the  first  step  taken  by  these  complain- 
ants in  behalf  of  the  claims  of  Pemberton,  un- 
der the  Convention,  was  a  letter  written  to  him 
by  Locket t,  dated  Becpmber  15,  requesting 
that  a  power  of  attorney  should  be  given  to 
Johnson,  to  act  for  him  before  the  commission. 
This  was  three  months  after  the  commence- 
ment of  its  sittings,  aad  after  half  the  period 
had  expired  within  which  the  claims  were  re- 
quired to  be  presented.  It  does  not  appear  that 
this  letter  was  answered  by  Pemberton. 

The  next  step  taken  was  a  letter  from  John- 
son himself,  dated  at  Washington,  22d  of 
March,  1854,  in  which  he  announces  that  he 
had  prepared  a  memorial  on  behalf  of  the 
cUiims  of  the  Insurance  Company,  and  was 
ready  to  forward  it  to  the  Commissioners,  in 
London.  This  was  seven  days  after  the  ex- 
piration of  the  six  months. 

In  the  meantime,  Pemberton  had  employed 
agents  residing  in  London  to  attend  to  hid 
claims,  and  who,  it  appears,  had  the  charge 
and  management  of  the  business  until  the  close 
of  the  commission. 

What  is  very  material,  also,  in  this  letter  of 
Johnson  of  the  22d  of  Mut^h,  he  there  states, 
in  res^t  to  the  situation  of  his  two  associates, 
as  an  inducement  to  Pemberton  to  give  him, 
individually,  the  power  of  attorney — thatLock- 
ett  is  absent,  and  that  Berret  was  unable  to  at- 
tend to  the  business,  having  been  appointed 
postmaster  of  the  city;  and  then  proposes  to 
conduct  the  business  himself  alone,  for  the  com- 
pensation of  twenty-five  per  centum  of  the 
money  recovered,  the  half  only  of  what  is  now 
claimed  imder  the  agreement  of  1851.  It  does 
not  appear  that  any  answer  was  returned  to 
this  letter,  doubtless  for  the  reason  that  other 
agents  had  already  been  employed. 

It  is  true  that  Johnson  drew  up  the  me- 
morial to  the  Commissioners,  on  behalf  of  Pem- 
berton, as  above  mentioned,  but  without  any 
authority  from  him,  and  swore  to  it,  at  Wash- 
ington, on  the  17th  of  April,  1854,  in  which  he 
endeavored  to  explain  the  delay  in  presenting 
the  claim ;  and  forwarded  the  same  from  this 
country  on  the  29th  of  May  following.  But  the 
subject  had  already  been  brought  to  the  no- 
tice of  the  government  agent,  and  before  the 
Board  of  Commissioners,  as  early  as  the  28d 
of  that  month,  by  the  agents  of  Pemberton  in 
London.  This  memorial,  therefore,  was  of  no 
particular  importance. 

It  appears  from  the  report  of  the  proceedings 
under  the  commission,  and  of  its  decisions, 
communicated  to  Congress  bv  the  President, 
lllh  of  August,  1856  (Senate  Docs.,  Vol.  XV., 
1855,  1856),  that  there  were  six  separate  claim- 
ants, besides  Pemberton,  for  compensation  aris- 
ing out  of  the  case  of  The  Creole,  and  all  de- 
pending, substantially,  upon  the  same  facts. 
And  there  were,  also,  the  cases  of  The  Brig  Bn- 
terprise  and  Schooner  Hermom,  involving  prin- 
ciples similar  to  those  upon  which  the  reclama- 
tion depended  in  the  case  of  The  Creole.  AH 
the  parties  whose  claims  arise  out  of  the  case  of 
The  Creole  were  equally  interested  in  furnish- 
ing the  proofs  upon  which  the  general  claim 
against  the  British  Government  rested :  and  the 
three  vessels  were  interested  in  common,  as  to 
the  principles  of  international  law  that  should 
govern  the  decision  of  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners. 

UO 


The  ^vemment  agent  and  Commissioners 
took  this  view  of  these  several  claims,  and  but 
one  argument  was  made  in  all  of  them,  and 
that  in  the  case  of  The  Brig  ^terprise,  and  but 
one  opinion  delivered  by  the  Commissioners. 
As  they  disagreed,  a  second  argument  was 
made  before  the  umpire. 

The  preparation  of  the  claim  of  Pemberton, 
beyond  the  proofs  of  the  interest  of  his  com- 
pany in  the  case  of  The  Creole,  was  a  very 
triflmg  matter:  and  even  these  proofs  had  been 
already  furnished  to  this  government,  at  the 
time  the  appeal  was  made  there  for  redress. 
And  as  it  respects  the  questions  of  international 
law  involved  in  these  cases,  they  had  been  the 
subject  of  repeated  discussion  between  this  gov- 
ernment and  Great  Britain,  and  also  in  Con- 
gress, by  some  of  the  most  distinguished  states- 
men and  Jurists  of  the  country;  and  the  prep- 
aration for  the  argument  of  the  claim  before 
the  Board  of  Commissioners  required  little  else 
than  the  labor  of  digesting  and  reproducing^ 
the  principles  and  reasoning  to  be  found  in 
these  discussions. 

For  the  reasons  above  given  we  are  satisfied 
the  agreement  and  proofs  in  the  case  furnish 
no  legal  or  just  ground  for  a  claim  to  the  sum 
of  money  awarded  by  the  court  below,  ami 
thai  the  decree  should  be  reversed,  and  the  pro- 
eeedings  remitted,  leilh  directions  to  enter  a  de- 
cree dismissing  the  bill. 


DICKERSON  B.  MOREHOUSE,  Plff.  in  Br. , 

«. 

WILLIAM  A.  PHELPS. 

(See  8.  C,  Zl  How.,  29i-«)5.) 

Description  of  grantees  in  deed,  what  sufficient 
— in  ^eetment,  plaintiff  must  show  vaUd  title, 
or  defendant's  possession  toiU  prevail— ^u- 
signaJbUxty  of  occupant  claims  under  U.  8. 

Where  a  patent  from  the  United  States  grants, 
"  unto  the  representatives  of  G.  and  M.,  and  to 
their  heirs,"  the  said  lot  al)oye  de^rlbed,  to  have 
and  to  hold,  unto  the  snid  representatives,  and 
their  heirF  and  aasigna,  forever,  as  tenants  in  com- 
mon, extrinsic  proof  was  admitted  showing  who 
were  such  representatives. 

The  patents  havinfr  been  made  for  the  benefit  ot 
those  who  obtained  the  certificate  of  preemption* 
and  paid  for  the  land,  are  ti^ohnicaUy  accurate. 

A  plaintiff  in  ejectment,  where  defendant  is  in  pos- 
session, must  show  a  valid  legal  title  to  authorize  a 
recovery  of  the  land  by  him. 

Where  no  such  title  is  shown,  defendant's  pos- 
session Is  sufficient  for  his  protection. 

tip  to  the  date  of  the  entry  and  pnrobase,  the 
title  was  iti  the  United  States ;  behind  which  date 
the  courts  can  uphold  no  deed  of  conveyance  of 
the  public  lands,  unless  CongreAS  has  authorized 
assignments  of  occupant  claims  to  be  made. 

Argued  Feb.  10,  1869.    Decided  Mar,  7,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Sute 
of  Illinois. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  originally 
commenced  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Jo.  Daviess 
County,  Illinois,  hy  William  A.  Phelps  against 
Bradner  Smith,  to  recover  possession  of  a  cer- 
tain tract  of  land.  After  having  been  once 
remanded  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Illinois,  judgment  was  rendered  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

Subsequently  this  judgment  was  vacated  and 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


MOBSHOUSB  V.  PkBLPB. 


294-80S 


A  new  trial  ordered,  and  Dickenson  B.  More- 
bouse  asked  to  be  made  defendant  in  the  suit 
in  the  plac«  of  Smith,  upon  affidavit  that  he 
claimed  the  interest  in  the  lot  sued  for  in  this 
case,  as  the  administrator  of  one  R.  P.  Ouyard, 
and  that  as  Dickenson  B.  Morehouse,  he  leased 
the  name  to  the  said  defendant. 

This  motion  was  overruled,  but  Morehouse 
was  permitted  to  come  in  as  co-defendant  with 
the  defendant,  his  tenant. 

After  various  proceedings  in  the  Circuit 
Court,  judgment  was  again  rendered  for  the 
plainciif. 

Morehouse  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  of  Illinois,  by  which  court  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Circuit  Court  was  affirmed. 

The  case  is  now  brought  here  by  writ  of 
error. 

Among:  other  evidence,  the  plaintiff  offered 
jind  read  to  the  jury,  patents  issued  by  the 
United  States  (Government  to  the  leeal  repre- 
sentatives of  Robert  P.  Guyard  and  Dickenson 
B.  Morehouse,  for  lots  8  and  9,  being  the  prem- 
iBes  in  question. 

The  date  of  these  patents  was  Jan.  1,  1846. 
The  basis  of  the  claim  of  plaintiff  below  was  a 
tnmsfer  from  Guyard  to  himself,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  copy : 

MiKSRAL  Point,  Crawford  County. 

MlCHIOAN  TSKRIIORT. 

Nov.  8,  1829. 
To  Captain  J.  C.  Lsoatb,  Supt.  U.  8.  Lead 

Mines. 

Sir:  I  have  this  day  sold,  transferred,  and 
set  over,  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bar- 
.gain,  sell,  transfer  and  set  over  unto  William 
A.  Phelps,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  all  my  right, 
title,  interest  or  claim  whatsoever  in  and  to  the 
three  lots  of  ground  I  own  in  the  town  of  Ga- 
lena, Jo.  Daviess  Countv,  State  of  Illinois,  sit- 
uated on  the  Wharf  Row,  the  number  not 
recollected,  supposed  to  be  either  lots,  4,  6  and 
6,  or  5,  6  and  7,  bounded  as  follows: 

On  the  east  by  Fever  River;  on  the  west  by 
Main  Street  or  a  triangular  square,  and  on  the 
south  by  a  lot  grant^  to  me  in  the  spring  of 
1828,  and  sold  by  me  to  M.  Denarett;  and  on 
the  north,  by  a  street,  alley,  or  other  lots. 

The  most  southern  of  these  three  lots  was 
granted  by  permit  to  mjrself  in  the  spring  of 
1828;  the  other  two  adjoining  were  granted  to 
John  Ward  and  Nathaniel  Johnson,  one  lot  to 
each,  and  by  them  transferred  to  me,  all  of 
which  is  entered  on  record  in  the  permit  book. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  this  8th  of 
November,  1829. 

R.  P.  Guyard.    [Sbal.] 

Approved  November  9,  1829. 

The  defendant,  Morehouse,  claimed  in  virtue 
of  his  own  right  and  as  administrator  of  Guy- 
ard. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

hfenen.  E.  B*  Washbiinie  and  Reverdy 

JTohnfloiiy  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  Congress  of  the  United  States  by  an  Act 
approved  Feb.  5,  1829,  provided  for  the  laying 
off  of  a  town  at  and  including  Galena,  Illinots, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Surveyor- Gk^neral  for 
the  States  of  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  the  Terri- 
tory of  Arkaasas.  The  Act  further  provided 
that  the  lots  should  be  classed,  &c.,  and  previ- 

8ee  21  How. 


ous  to  their  sale,  "  each  and  every  person  or 
his,  her  or  their  legal  representative  or  repre- 
sentatives, who  shall  heretofore  have  obtained 
from  the  agent  of  the  United  States  a  permit  to 
occupy  any  lot  or  lots  in  the  said  town  of  Ga- 
lena, or  who  shall  have  actually  occupied  and 
improved  any  lot  or  lots  in  the  said  town,  or 
within  the  tract  of  land  hereby  auihorize<l  to 
be  laid  off  into  lots,  shall  be  permitted  to  pur- 
chase such  lot  or  lots  by  paying  therefor  in 
cash,"  &c.,  being  the  certain  amount<« specified 
in  the  said  Acts  according  to  the  class  in  which 
the  same  fell. 

It  not  being  practicable  to  carry  this  Act  into 
effect.  Congress,  on  the  2d  day  of  July,  1886. 
passed  an  amendatory  Act,  by  which  it  was 
further  provided,  &c. 

**That  all  acts  and  duties  required  to  be 
done  and  performed  by  the  Surveyor  of  the 
States  of  Illinois  and  Missouri  and  the  Terri- 
tory of  Arkansas,  under  the  Act  to  which  this 
is  an  amendment,  shall  be  done  and  performed 
by  a  board  of  commissioners,  of  three  in  num- 
ber, any  two  of  whom  shall  form  a  quorum  to 
do  business;  said  commissioners  to  be  appointed 
by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
shall,  previous  to  their  entering  upon  the  dis- 
cbarge of  their  duties,  take  an  oath  or  affirma- 
tion to  perform  the  same  faithfully  and  impar- 
tially." 

And  it  was  further  enacted,  "  That  the  said 
commissioners  shall  also  have  power  to  hear 
evidence  and  determine  all  claims  to  lots  of 
ground  arising  under  the  Act  to  which  this  is 
an  amendment;  and  for  this  purpose  the  said 
commissioners  are  authorized  to  administer  all 
oaths  that  may  be  necessary,  and  reduce  to 
writing  all  the  evidence  in  support  of  claims  to 
preemption  presented  for  consideration;  and 
when  all  the  testimony  shall  have  been  heard 
and  considered,  the  said  commissioners  shall 
file  with  the  Register  and  Receiverof  the  Land 
Office  at  Galena,  the  testimony  in  the  case, 
together  with  a  certificate  in  favor  of  eacli  per- 
son having  the  right  of  preemption;  and  upon 
making  payment  to  the  Receiver  at  Galena  for 
the  lot  or  lots  to  which  such  person  is  entitled, 
the  receiver  shall  grant  a  receipt  therefor,  and 
issue  certificates  of  purchase  to  be  transmitted 
U)  the  General  Land  Office,  as  in  other  cases  of 
the  sale  of  public  land." 

While  the  Board  of  Commissioners  consti- 
tuted by  the  above  Act,  were  sitting  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties.  Dickenson  B.  More- 
house, for  himself  and  as  the  administrator 
and  legal  representative  of  one  Robert  P.  Guy- 
ard, went  before  the  said  Board,  and  filed  a 
claim  to  a  preemption  to  the  lots,  the  title  to 
which  is  involved  in  this  suit.  He  adduced 
before  the  said  Commissioners  the  requisite 
proofs  to  entitle  him  to  an  award  of  the  pre- 
emption right  for  himself  individually,  ana  as 
the  adminbtrator  of  Guvard's  estate.  The  said 
Commissioners  granted  him  the  preemption 
right  as  claimed,  and  issued  to  him  the  proper 
duplicate  certificate,  which  entitled  him,  under 
the  instructions  of  the  General  Land  Office,  to 

?;o  to  the  Local  Land  Office  and  buy  the  lots 
rom  the  government;  all  of  which  the  said 
Morehouse  did.  For  himself  and  as  the  ad- 
ministrator of  Guyard,  he  paid  the  price  fixed 
by  law  for  the  said  lots  into  the  Local  Land 
Office  at  Galena,  and  received  the  proper  du- 

141 


204r^05 


BUFBKMB  OOUBT  OF  TBX  USTTBD  BtaTBB. 


Dec.  Term, 


plicate  Receiver's  receipts  therefor,  and  after- 
wards upon  the  surrender  of  the  said  receipts 
in  acconiance  with  the  rule  of  the  General 
Land  Office  he  received  the  patents  for  the  said 
lots.  For  himself  and  as  the  administrator  as 
aforesaid,  he  has  retained  the  possession  of  the 
said  lots  since  1838,  and  paid  taxes  upon  them 
up  to  this  time. 

The  right  of  preemption  to  those  lots  was 
never  claimed  by  Phelps  or  by  9Jiy  person  for 
him,  before  the  said  Commissioners,  and 
neither  Phelps  nor  any  person  for  him,  ever 
purchased  the  said  lots  from  the  Local  Land 
Office. 

The  question  arising  in  this  court,  upon  the 
record  is,  who  is  the  '*  legal  represent  itive  "  of 
Guyard  as  to  the  lots  in  dispute,  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Statutes  of  the  United  States. 
Phelps  claims  that  he  is,  by  virtue  of  the  letter 
or  instrument  above  set  out;  Morehouse  claims 
that  he  is,  as  administrator  of  Guvard,  he  hav- 
ing made  the  claim  to  the  lots  before  the  Board 
of  Commissioners,  which  claim  was  allowed, 
and,  entered  them  at  the  Land  Office.  The 
Supreme  Court  of  Illinois  have  held,  that  un- 
der these  Statutes  Phelps  is  the  "  legal  repre- 
sentative" of  Guyard.  This  question  is  pre- 
sented in  the  instructions  asked  for  by  the  at- 
torneys for  Phelps,  and  f^ven  by  the  court  be- 
'low,  and  in  the  instructions  asked  for  by  the 
attorney  of  Morehouse  and  refused  by  the 
court  below. 

The  construction  of  the  Statutes  above  re- 
ferred to  being  drawn  in  question  in  this  case, 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois  made  the  certifi- 
cate as  found  in  the  record,  page  62. 

It  is  submitted  that  the  term  '*  legal  repre- 
sentative," as  used  in  the  Act  of  Feb.  5,  1829, 
clearly  contemplates  only  those  representatives 
who  file  their  claims  before  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners and  have  them  allowed.  If  one  be 
a  **  representative,"  and  he  does  not  prefer  his 
claim  as  such  for  confirmation,  he  is  not  re- 
garded. 

In  Strother  y,  Lucas,  12  Pet.,  458,  the  con- 
firmation was  deemed  to  be  made  to  the  person 
who  made  and  proved  his  '*  claim  "  before  the 
Board  of  ComniissionerB.  To  the  same  point, 
see  BisieU  v.  PtnroM,  8  How.,  887.  Instruc- 
tions and  Opinions  of  AttomevGteneral,  part 
2.  pages,  747,  762,  1048;  also,  Boone  v.  Moore, 
14  Mo.,  424;  6  Pet.,  772;  2  How.,  284;  4  Gil- 
man,  454:  12  111.,  817;  15  111.,  572;  Land 
Laws,  Vol.  III.,  816;  2  Bay.  42^-454;  16  How., 
68. 

Whatever  right  Phelps  might  have  had,  it 
was  only  an  inchoate  right,  to  be  perfected  by 
making  his  claim  before  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners and  procuring  their  award  upon 
satisfactory  proofs,  and  then  following  it  up  by 
a  purchase  from  the  Land  Office.  He  could  do 
these  things  or  he  could  abandon  his  supposed 
right.  He  did  so  abandon  it.  On  the  other 
hand,  Morehouse,  as  the  administrator  of  Guy- 
ard, made  the  claim  before  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners, adduced  his  proofs,  received  their 
award,  and  then  perfected  the  title  by  entering 
the  lots,  the  possession  of  which  he  retained  to 
this  day.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  in- 
sisted that  Morehouse,  as  the  administrator  of 
Guyard,  is  the  "  legal  representative  "  of  said 
Guyard,  within  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of 

148 


the  Act  of  Feb.  5,  1829.  authorizing  the  laying 
off  a  town  on  Bear  River.  &c. 

Mr,  M.  Bktir,  for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Phelps  recovered  of  Morehouse  the  undi  \  ided 
moiety  of  lots  Nos.  8  and  9  in  the  Town  of 
Galena,  in  a  State  Circuit  Court  in  Illinois, 
which  judgment  was  affirmed  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  that  State;  and  from  this  decision  the 
cauRe  is  brought  here  on  writ  of  error.  We 
are  now  called  on  to  re-examine  the  contro- 
versy to  the  extent  that  Acts  of  Congress,  and 
the  proceedings  of  officers  acting  under  the  aa- 
thoritv  of  the  United  States,  are  drawn  in 
question. 

Phelps  claims,  through  a  paper  addressed  to 
the  agent  of  the  United  States  superintending 
the  lead  mines  at  Fever  River;  and  this  p*iper 
his  counsel  assumes  to  be  a  deed  that  conveys 
lands.  It  bears  date  November  8,  1829.  and'is 
from  Guyard  to  Phelps,  for  a  moiety  of  the  lota 
in  dispute. 

The  courts  of  Illinois  held  it  to  be  an  effective 
conveyance  of  title,  and  that,  by  force  thereof, 
Phelps  became  "  the  legal  representative  "  of 
Guyard  within  the  intent  and  true  const ructioa 
of  the  patents  made  to  the  representatives  of 
Guyard  and  Morehouse. 

The  Act  of  1886  required  that  commissioners 
should  hear  and  determine  all  claims  to  lots  of 
which  a  preference  of  entry  was  sought,  ac- 
cording to  the  Act  of  1829;  they  had  power  con- 
ferred on  them  to  administer  oaths  and  take 
evidence,  and  were  directed  to  reduce  it  to 
writing,  in  support  of  claims  to  preemptions 
presented  for  consideration;  and,  when  all  the 
testimony  was  heard  and  considered,  they  were 
to  file  with  the  Register  and  Receiver  the  whole 
testimony  in  the  CMse  (that  is,in  all  the  instances), 
together  with  a  certificate  in  favor  of  each 
person  having  the  right  of  preemption ;  and  on 
payment  being  made  to  the  Receiver  by  the  per- 
son ascertain^  to  be  entitled,  the  Recrister  was 
ordered  to  issue  a  certificate  of  purchaReto  him 
to  whom  the  right  of  preemption  had  been  ad- 
judged; and  the  renuuning  lots  were  to  be  ex- 
posed to  public  sale. 

It  was  the  political  power  that  was  dealing 
with  this  property.  Congress  could  award  it 
either  for  a  consideration,  or  confer  it  on  any 
one  that  they  desired  should  have  it.  The 
awards  were  made  through  a  tribunal  exercising 
the  political  power,  ana  whose  adjudications 
were  conclusive  of  the  right  to  purchase;  nor 
had  the  courts  of  justice  any  jurisdiction  to  in- 
terfere. 

Phelps  did  not  come  forward  and  prefer  a 
claim  to  have  a  preemption  allowed,  and  if 
Morehouse  had  not  acquired  this  right,  the  land 
would  have  been  sold  at  auction,  rhelps  would 
have  then  stood  In  the  situation  of  all  others 
claimins;  preferences  of  entry  throughout  the 
public  oomain,  who  fail  to  prove  up  their  claims 
before  the  Register  and  Recei  ver,and  permit  the 
land  to  be  sold  at  the  public  sales.  He  aban- 
doned his  preference,  and  allowed  it  to  be  for- 
feited—even conceding  its  original  validity. 

2.  If  Phelps  has  a  legal  title,  he  took  it  by  the 
terms  of  the  patents.  The  patent  for  No.  9  re- 
cites, that  the  legal  representativsisf  Robert  P. 

62  U.  S. 


1868. 


BaLLANCS  v.  F0B8TTH. 


889,890 


Guyard  and  Dickeraon  B.  Morehouae  had  de- 
pfjsited  in  the  General  Land  Office  the  Register's 
certificate  at  the  Land  Office  at  Galena,  that  full 
payment  had  been  made,  by  said  legal  repre- 
sentatives al)ove  named,  for  lot  No.  9  (the 
boundary  of  which  is  described),  and  which  lot 
had  been  purchased  by  said  representatives  of 
Guyard  and  MorehouHe:  and.  in  consideration 
of  the  premises,  the  United  States  have  given 
and  granted,  and  do  give  and  grant,  *'  unto  the 
said  representatives  of  Guvard  and  Morehouse. 
and  to  their  heirs,  the  saicl  lot  above  described ; 
to  have  and  to  hold,  unto  the  said  represent 
ativea,  and  their  heirs  and  aligns,  forever,  as 
teuantJB  in  common."  The  patent  for  lot  No.  8 
is  In  the  same  terms. 

For  the  purpose  of  explaining  who  the  grant- 
ees are,  and  that  they  were  the  purchasers,  ex- 
trinsic proof  was  introduced  in  the  state  circuit 
court,  to  the  end  of  establisihing  the  fact  that 
Morehouse,  as  administrator  of  Guyard,  and  on 
his  own  behalf,  proved  the  joint  occupancy  of 
lots  8  and  9  before  the  Commissioners  appointed 
to  grant  certificates  of  preemption  under  the 
Act  of  1836;  that  Morehouse  obtained  certifi- 
cates of  preemption,  filed  them  with  the  Register, 
paid  the  purchase  money  to  the  lieceiver  of  the 
Land  Omce  at  Galena,  took  out  his  patent  cer- 
tificates, presented  them  at  the  General  Land 
Office,  and  received  the  patents.  The  deed  to 
Phelps  was  produced  and  recorded  at  Galena, 
June  18,  1847.  Morehouse  obtained  his  pre- 
emption certificates  for  lots  Nos.  8 and  9, paid  his 
money  for  them,  and  got  his  patent  certificates 
February  20,  1888,  and  on  the  Ist  day  of  Janu- 
arv.  1846,  the  patents  issued. 

We  feel  confident,  from  the  face  of  the  pat- 
ents, that  they  were  made  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  obtained  the  certificate  of  preemp- 
tion, and  paid  for  the  land.  Such,  in  our 
judgment,  is  the  fair  construction  of  the  patents, 
and  of  the  3d  section  of  the  Act  of  1886,  on 
which  they  are  founded.  The  patents,  through- 
out, refer  to  those  who  bring  the  claim  before 
the  board,  obtain  the  right  of  entry,  pay  the 
purchase  monev,  and  enter  the  land. 

It  was  the  duty  of  Morehouse,  as  adminis- 
trator of  Guyard,  to  make  payment  for  the 
moiety  of  the  lots  Nos.  8  and  9,  on  behalf  of  the 
estate  of  Guyard,  out  of  the  personal  property 
in  the  administrator's  hands.  Revised  Statutes 
of  Illinois,  title  Wills,  sec.  107,  adopted  in  1836. 

And  by  the  98th  and  99th  sections  of  said  title, 
the  administrator  was  empowered  to  convert  the 
lands  into  personal  assets  for  the  payment  of 
debts;  the  personal  estate  having  proved  insuffi- 
cient 

The  capacity  of  Morehouse  to  cause  the  entry 
to  be  made,  depends  on  state  laws,  with  which 
we  have  no  power  to  deal  in  the  present  writ  of 
error,  further  than  to  ascertain  from  them  that 
Morehouse  was,  in  his  capacity  of  administra- 
tor, '*the  legal  representative"  of  Guyard;  and 
such  we  think  he  wias,  and  that  the  patents  are 
technical Iv  accurate. 

As  Phelps  was  plaintiff  in  the  ejectment  suit, 
and  Morehouse  in  possession,  it  was  imposed  on 
Phelps  to  show  a  valid  legal  title  to  authorise  a 
recovery  of  the  land  by  him;  and  having  no 
such  title,  Morehouse's  possessions  was  suffi- 
cient for  his  protection. 

The  decisions  referred  to  on  behalf  of  the  de- 
fendant in  error,  where  Spanish  claims  had  been 

See  21  How 


confirmed,  and  where  the  United  States  gave  an 
additional  sanction  to  an  incipient  title  existing 
when  we  acquired  Louisiana,  do  not  apply.  In 
those  cases,  titles  which  were  undoubtedly 
private  property,  that  could  be  alienated,  and 
which  descended,  were  examined,  and  their 
validity  ascertained;  and  when  found  meritori- 
ous, ordered  to  be  defined  by  survey,  and  a 
United  Spates  patent  was  in  most  cases  ordered 
to  be  issued.  But  this  did  not  defeat  outstand- 
ing interests  in  tiie  land  for  which  the  patent 
issued :  as  was  held  in  the  case  of  Stoddard  v. 
Chamberi,  2  How..  284;  Biasell  v.  Penrtm, 
8  How.,  837;  and  Landes  v.  Brant,  10  How., 
348.  The  patent  covered  the  whole  title;  at 
least,  from  the  time  it  was  asserted  before  a 
Board  of  Commissioners  appointed  by  Congress 
to  investigate  the  claim;  and  the  patent  inured 
to  the  protection  of  alienees  and  heirs.  The 
United  States  Government  was  bound  to  pro- 
tect existing  interests  in  the  lands  acquired  by 
the  United  States  from  France  by  the  Treaty 
of  1803. 

Here,  however,  a  very  different  claim  to  the 
lands  in  the  Town  of  Galena  is  set  iip.  The 
government  was  the  absolute  owner;  Congress 
might  have  repealed  the  Acts  of  1829  and  1836, 
at  any  time  before  actual  purchases  were  made 
by  those  claiming  a  preference  to  enter,  and  the 
lands  have  been  sold  at  auction.  Up  to  the 
date  of  the  entry  and  purchase,  the  title  was  in 
the  United  States;  behind  which  date  the  courts 
of  Justice  can  upliold  no  deed  of  conveyance  of 
the  public  lands,  unless  Congress  has  author- 
ized assignments  of  occupant  claims  to  be  made ; 
and  as  the  Acts  of  1829  and  1836  awarded  the 
preference  of  entry  to  the  claimant  who  ap- 
plied, and  obtainea,  the  favorable  decision  of 
the  Eioardof  Commissioners,  no  inquiry  can  be 
made  into  the  dealings  between  Fhelps  and 
Guyard. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  lUinais  be  reversed,  and  that  the  cause 
be  remanded,  to  be  proceeded  in  according  to  this 
opinion. 


CHARLES  BALLANCE,  Appt., 

ROBERT  FORSYTH  et  al. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  889. 800.) 

Consent  cannot  confer  jurisdiction — no  jurisdic- 
tion without  an  appeal — loitlidratocU  of  tran- 
script. 

The  ooDsent  of  parties  cannot  ^ve  Jurisdiction  to 
this  court,  where  the  law  does  not  give  it. 

Wltliout  an  appeal  taken  in  the  District  Court, 
this  court  has  no  Jurisdiction,  and  the  consent  of 
parties  cannot  cure  the  defect. 

But  If  the  plaintiff  in  error  desires  to  supply  the 
omission,  and  take  an  appeal  in  the  District 
Court,  he  has  leave  to  withdraw  the  transcript  now 
filed,  and  to  use  it  upon  his  new  appeal. 

Motion  filed  Feif.  18, 1859.  Decided  Feb,  £1, 1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 
On  motion  to  reinstate. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court 

Note.— Jurisdiction  of  federal  eourt4i  not  gitjen  by 
eonaent.  See  Note  to  Gov.  of  Georsrla  v.  African 
Slaves.    26  U.  S.  (1  Pet.),  110. 

148 


872-88« 


SupRKMB  Court  op  thb  Uiotkd  Btatbm. 


Dec.  Term, 


Messrs.  Charles  Ballanee,  in  person,  and 
Reverdy  Johnson,  for  appellant. 
Mr,  Archibald  Williams,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Ta;neyde\iyered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  was  dimissed  on  the  20th  of  Decem- 
ber last,  because  it  did  not  appear  that  an  ap- 
peal had  been  taken  in  the  District  Court.  A 
motion  has  now  been  made  to  reinstate  the 
case,  and,  in  support  of  that  motion,  a  written 
agreement,  signed  by  the  counsel  for  the  appel- 
lant and  appellee,  has  been  filed,  consenting  to 
reinstate  the  case,  to  waive  all  irregularities, 
anil  to  try  the  case  on  the  merits.        ' 

But  the  consent  of  parlies  cannot  give  ju- 
risdiction to  this  court,  where  the  law  does 
not  give  it.  And,  without  an  appeal  taken  in 
the  District  Court,  this  court  has  no  jurisdiction, 
and  the  consent  of  parties  cannot  cure  the  de- 
fect.    I'he  motion  w.  theirfore,  overruled. 

But  if  the  plaintiff  in  error  desires  to  supply 
the  omission,  and  take  an  appeal  in  the  District 
Court,  and  bring  bis  case  legally  before  us,  he 
has  leave,  in  order  to  save  expense,  to  withdraw 
the  transcript  now  filed,  and  to  use  it  upon  his 
appeal,  leaving  a  receipt  for  it  with  the  Clerk  of 
this  court.  t 


THE  NEW  YORK  AND  LIVERPOOL 
UNITED  STATES  MAIL  STEAMSHIP 
COMPANY,  Claimants  of  the  Steamship 
Pacific,  her  Tackle,  etc.,  Appts., 

V. 

OTIS  P.  RUMBALL,  Libt 

(See  S.  C.  21  How.,  872-886.) 

CoUitfion  beticeen  steamer  and  brig^mle,  v>h£Ts 
steamers  meet  sailing  vessels—ivauHeal  rules — 
do  not  apply  when  coUision  is  inevitable — where 
brig  was  not  in  fault,  steamer  liable. 

Where,  in  a  colUston  between  a  steamer  and  brig, 
the  brigr  kept  her  course,  witboutany  change  what- 
ever, until  the  collisloa  was  inevitable,  an  error 
th<n  committed  by  those  in  charure  of  her  under 
such  circumstances.  If  the  vesBel  was  otherwise 
without  loult,  would  not  impair  lier  rigrht  to  re- 
cover for  the  injuries  occasioned  by  the  colll«^ion. 

As  a  general  rule.  Hailing*  vessels,  when  approach- 
ing steamers,  are  required  to  keep  their  coarse,  and 
the  steamers  are  required  to  keep  out  of  the  way. 

Those  engrtged  in  navigating  vessels  upon  the 
seas  are  bound  to  observe  the  nautical  rules,  in 
the  management  of  their  vessels  on  approaching  a 
point  where  there  is  danger  of  collision. 

Such  rules  of  navigation  are  obligatory  upon  ves- 
sels approaching  each  other,  so  long  as  the  means 
and  opportunity  to  avoid  the  danger  remain. 

They  do  not  apply  to  a  vessel  after  the  approach 
is  HO  near  that  the  collision  Is  inevitable. 

When  a  steamer  approaches  a  sailing  vessel,  the 
steamer  is  required  to  cxeroisethe  necessary  pre- 
cautions to  avoid  a  collision;  and  if  this  be  not  done, 
pi-ima  facie  the  steamer  is  chargeable  with  fault. 

As  the  brig  was  run  down  and  lost,  and  the  evi- 
dence fails  to  satisfy  the  court  that  the  brig  was  in 
fault,  or  the  disaster  inevitable,  it  necessarily  fal- 
lows that  the  collision  was  the  result  of  fault  on 
the  part  of  the  steamer,  and  that  the  steamer  is 
answerable  to  the  libelant  for  the  d^mage. 

NoTS.— CoUMon.  Rights  of  steam  and  saHing  ves- 
seJs  in  reference  to  each  other^  and  in  passing  and 
meeting.  See  note  to  St.  John  v.  Paine,  61  U.  8.  (10 
How.),  567. 

144 


Argu^  Feb.  7.  1S69.        Decided  Feb.  21,  18S9. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  "Southern  District  of 
New  York. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  New  York,  by  the  appellee,  to 
recover  damages  resultinsf  from  a  collision. 

The  said  court  enterea  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel.  On  appeal  to  the  Circuit  Court, 
this  decree  was  reversed  and  a  decree  entered 
in  favor  of  the  libelant,  for  $7,107.16,  with 
$412.82,  costs;  whereupon  the  defendant  took 
an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  ap[)earB  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Clarkson  N.  Potter  and  Owen 
A  Vose»  for  appellant: 

1.  No  considerable  distance  could  exist  be- 
tween the  vessels,  as  libelant  claimed. 

As  to  estimates  of  time  and  distance,  see 
The  EuTopa,  2  Law  &  £q.,  559;  Tfie Iron Ihike, 
2  W.  Rob..  381;  The  James  Wait,  2  W.  Rob., 
274;  1  Blatchf.,  871. 

2.  The  libelant  has  the  burden  of  proof.  To 
recover,  he  must  make  it  appear  that  the 
steamer  was  in  fault.  When  it  appears  that 
the  sailing  vessel  stood  her  course,  and  that  the 
steamer  could  have  avoided  her,  then  the  law 

S resumes  the  steamer  should  have  done  so. 
lut  such  facts  must  appear,  to  raise  the  pre- 
sumption. 

On  the  question  of  responsibility,  see  18  How. , 
109;  Barren  v.  WHUamson,  4  McLean.  589;  The 
Delaware  v.  The  Osprey.  2  Wall.,  Jr.,  268. 

8.  In  any  event,  the  damages  were  excessive. 
The  libelant  was  only  entitled  to  the  actual 
damage  caused  by  the  collision,  viz. :  the 
cost  of  bringing  the  brig  to  port  and  repairing 
her. 

The  Catharine  v.  Dickinson,  17  How.,  170. 

Messrs.  B.  D.  Stillman  and  H.  O.  De- 
Forest,  for  appellees: 

Conclusions  on  the  facts  and  points  of  law. 

The  brig  discharged  her  duty  ui  all  re- 
spects. 

1st.  A  bright  light  was  displayed  when  the 
steamer  was  first  discovered. 

2d.  She  kept  her  course  close-hauled  through- 
out. 

3d.  If  her  course  was  changed  at  all,  it  was 
Just  at  the  moment  of  collision,  when  the 
steamer  had  come  so  near  as  to  discharge  the 
brig  from  the  consequences. 

12  How.,  448. 

If  any  change  of  the  brig's  took  place,  it  was 
in  the  right  direction.  It  was  justifiable  to  pre- 
sume that  the  steamer  would  port  her  helm  and 
pass  to  the  right. 

St.  John  V.  Paine,  10  How.,  585;  The  Boae,  2 
W.  Rob.,  1. 

The  steamer  did  not  discharge  her  duty. 

The  following  rules  apply  to  the  present 
case: 

"  A  vessel  that  has  the  wind  free,  &c. ,  must 
get  out  of  the  way."  '*  When  vessels  are  cross- 
ing each  other  in  opposite  directions,  and  there 
is  the  least  doubt  of  their  going  clear,  the  ves- 
sel on  the  starboard  tack  should  persevere  on 
her  course,  while  that  on  the  larboard  tack 
should  bear  up  or  keep  away  before  the  wind/' 
'*  The  vessel  on  the  larboard  tack  must  give 

62  V.  8. 


1868. 


U.  S.  Mail  Stbausbip  Co.  v.  Ruhball. 


372-386 


wa^.  and  the  Teasel  on  the  starboard  tack  must 
hold  on."  • 

10  How.,  531. 

When  a  steamer  meets  a  sailiog  vessel,  the 
tetter  has  the  right  to  keep  her  course.  It  is 
the  duty  of  the  steamer  to  adopt  such  precau- 
tions as  will  avoid  her. 

10  How..  688. 

And  a  steamer  ought  not,  in  wide  water,  to 
approach  so  near  a  sailing  vessel  as  to  create  a 
hazard. 

12  How.,  461. 

2.  The  steamer  did  not  change  her  course 
quick  enough.  At  the  time  the  vessel  struck, 
she  had  kept  off  no  more  than  two  points. 

13  How.,  461. 

She  had  only  one  man  at  the  wheel,  which 
was  an  insufficient  force  with  a  ship  of  this 
size,  and  which  may  account  in  part  for  her 
tardy  change  of  direction. 

T%s  Buropa,  2  Eng.  L  &  Eq.,  564. 

3.  The  steamer  was  also  in  fault  in  not  hav- 
ing sooner  stopped  her  headway. 

4.  In  attempting  to  cross  the  bow  of  the  brig 
instead  of  keeping  to  the  right  by  portine  her 
helm,  the  steamer  made  herself  responsible  for 
all  the  consequences. 

5.  The  steamer  did  not  take  proper  precau- 
tionary measures  to  avoid  the  brig,  and  the  de- 
cree of  the  court  below  should  be  affirmed. 

8t.  John  V  Paine,  10  How.,  657,  cases  cited 
on  page  581 :  Newton  v.  StebbtTu,  10  How.,  586; 
Ths  Tratfeier,  3  Wm.  Rob.,  197;  7%e  Geneeee 
Chief,  12  How..  4»i;  The  James  Watt,  8  Jurist, 
320;  The  Bate,  2  W.  Rob.,  p.  1. 

Mr  JueUce  CUflbrd  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  in  admiralty,  from  a  decree 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Southern  District  of  New  York,  in  a  cause 
of  collision,  civil  and  maritime.  It  was  com- 
menced in  the  District  Court  on  the  24tfa  dav 
of  September,  1851,  by  the  appellee,  in  behalf 
of  himself  and  the  other  owi^ers  of  the  brig 
Alfaretta.  According  to  the  case  made  in  the 
libel,  The  Alfaretta  sailed  from  Millbridge,  in 
the  State  of  Maine,  on  the  10th  day  of  August. 
1851,  fully  laden  with  lumber  freight,  and 
bound  on  a  voyage  to  the  port  of  Kew  York. 
She  was  a  tight,  stanch,  strong  vessel  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-three  tons  burden,  and  in 
«Tery  respect  well  manned,  tackled,  appareled, 
and  appointed,  with  a  competent  master,  and 
sufficient  crew ;  and  was  totally  wrecked  by  the 
collision  which  occurred  on  the  16th  day  of 
the  same  month,  without  any  fault  of  her  offi- 
cers or  crew,  and  while  she  was  lawfully  pur- 
suing her  voyage  from  the  place  of  departure 
to  her  place  of  destination.  At  the  time  of  the 
disaster  she  was  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  off  the 
Bouthem  shore  of  Lon^  Island,  sailins  close- 
hauled  on  the  wind,  with  her  larboard  tacks 
aboard,  and  all  her  sails  set,  and  was  heading 
about  northwest  by  west.  While  sailing  on 
that  course,  with  a  light  wind  from  southwest 
by  west,  her  master  and  crew  discerned  a  li^ht 
bearing  from  them  about  west  half  south,  which 
they  judged  to  be  the  light  of  a  steamer;  and 
the  libelant,  who  was  the  master  of  The  Alfar- 
etta, immediately  caused  a  light  to  be  hoisted 
hi  the  forerigging  of  the  brig.  That  vessel 
proved  to  be  the  steamship  Pacific,  and  it  is 

See  21  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16. 


alleged  that  she  had  such  a  large  number  of 
lights  that  the  libelant  was  not  able  to  deter- 
mine what  direction  she  was  steering,  and  kept 
his  vessel  on  her  course,  without  any  deviation, 
until  the  collision  took  place.  It  occurred  be- 
tween eight  and  ten  o'clock  in  the  evening,  as 
alleged  in  the  libel,  and  about  fifteen  minutes 
after  the  light, was  placed  in  the  forerigging  of 
the  brig,  when  the  steamer,  with  sreat  force 
and  violence,  ran  into  and  struck  me  brig  on 
her  larboard  bow,  cutting  her  down  to  the 
water's  edge,  and  carrving  away  her  foremast, 
so  that  she  filled  in  a  few  minutes  and  became 
a  complete  wreck. 

On  the  14th  day  of  October  follow! nfr,  the 
claimants  of  the  steamer  filed  their  answer  to 
Che  allegations  of  the  libel.     Among  other 
things  not  necessary  to  be  noticed,  they  deny 
that  the  steamer  had  such  a  large  number  of 
lights  at  the  time  referred  to,  that  the  libelant 
was  not  able  to  determine  what  direction  she 
was  steering ;  and  they  also  deny  that  the  brig 
kept  her  course,  without  any  deviation,  untu 
the  collision  occurred ;  or  that  the  steamer  ran 
into  and  struck  the  brig  in  the  manner  above 
stated.    Their  theory  is,  and  they  accordingly 
allege,  that  the  steamer  started  from  New  York 
on  the  day  of  the  collision,  on  her  intended 
voyage  to  Liverpool,  well  manned  and  equipped 
for  the  voyage,  and  in  every  respect  seawortny ; 
and  that  the  lookout  of  the  steamer,  who  was 
stationed  at  the  forecastle,  while  she  was  pro- 
ceeding on  the  voyage,  between  seven  and  eif;hl 
o'clock   in   the  evening,  the  weather   being 
cloudy  and  the  night  dark,  the  wind  southwest 
by  south,  and  the  steamer  steering  east  half 
south,  with  her  usual  lights  displayed,  discov- 
ered the  light  of  a  vessel  about  two  and  a  half 
points  on  the  starboard  bow  of  the  steamer. 
Whereupon  the  helm  of  the  steamer  was  imme- 
diately put  to  the  starboard,  and  she  at  once 
swung  off  to  east-northeast,  and  at  or  about  the 
same  time  her  engines  were  stopped.    That  ves- 
sel so  discovered  was  the  brie  Alfaretta.    She 
was  close  hauled  on  the  wind  at  the  time,  and 
was  steering  to  the  westward,  as  the  respond- 
ents allege,  in  a  course  nearlv  parallel  to  that 
of  the  steamer:   but,  instead  of  keeping  her 
course,  as  she  should  have  done,  she  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly  put  her  helm  to  port,  and 
kept  off,  and  came  with  her  bows  on  to  the 
steamer,  striking  her  a  little  forward  of  her 
starboard  wheel,  which  passed  over  the  bows 
of  the  brig,  cutting  her  down  and  damaging 
the  steamer  to  the  amount  of  $2,000.    And 
they  explicitly  allege,  that  if  the  brig  had  kept 
her  course,  and  had  not  put  her  helm  to  port, 
the  collision  would  have  been  avoided.    This 
statement,  derived  from  the  pleadings,  exhibits 
very  fully  the  real  nature  of  the  controversy 
between  the  parties,  and  the  grounds  assumed 
on  the  one  side  and  the  other  in  the  prosecu- 
tion and  defense  of  the  suit.    Testimony  was 
taken  on  both  sides,  in  the  District  Court,  and. 
after  hearin^^,  a  decree  was  entered  that  the 
libel  be  dismissed,  each  party  paying  their  own 
costs,  and  the  libelant  appealed  to  the  Circuit 
Court.    Both  parties  appeared  bv  counsel  in 
the  Circuit  Court,  and,  after  a  full  hearing,  it 
was  ordered  and  adjudged  that  the  decree  of 
the  District  Court  dismissing  the  libel  be  in  all 
things  reversed,  and  that  the  libelant  to  recover 
the  damages  sustained  by  reason  of  thecoUision, 

10  ]45 


872^-385 


SUPRBMB  Ck>UBT  OF  THX  UNITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkrm, 


together  with  costs  in  both  courts,  and  that  the 
cause  be  referred  to  a  commissioner  to  ascertain 
and  report  the  damages.  Additional  testimony 
was  taken  before  i  be  commissioner,  who  reported 
that  the  sum  of  $7,107.19  was  due  to  the  libel- 
ants, to  which  report  the  respondents  excepted ; 
and.  after  the  hearing  upon  the  exceptions,  the 
report  was  confirmed  by  the  court,  and  a  de- 
cree entered  that  the  libelant  recover  the  sum 
reported  with  costs.  Whereupon  a  final  decree 
was  entered,  in  pursuance  of  the  report,  and 
the  respondents  appealed  to  this  court.  Many 
of  the  facts  and  circumstances  attending  the 
disaster,  as  well  as  those  which  preceded  it,  are 
60  fully  proved  that  they  cannot  properly  be 
regarded  as  the  subject  of  dispute.  As  alleged 
in  the  libel,  the  collision  took  place  in  the  open 
sea,  on  the  16th  day  of  August,  lb5l,  some  fifteen 
or  twenty  miles  off  the  southern  shore  of  Long 
Island.  It  occurred  a  little  past  eight  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  after  the  officers  in  charge  of 
the  respective  vessels  had  been  fully  apprised 
of  the  approaching  danger,  and  under  circum- 
stances which  make  it  manifest  that  it  ought  to 
have  been  prevented.  Both  vessels  had  proper 
lights  at  the  kime,  and  competent  and  sufficient 
lookouts;  and  it  is  clearly  proved  that  the  duties 
of  the  lookouts  were  vigilantly  and  promptly 
performed.  Lights  had  not  been  set  on  the  brig 
when  her  lookout  first  discerned  the  light  of 
the  steamer  from  the  forward  part  of  the  vessel. 
One  had  been  prepared,  however,  and  lighted 
by  the  steward,  and  was  in  the  galley  forward 
of  the  house  on  the  deck,  ready  for  that  pur- 
pose. On  seeing  the  light  of  the  s^^amer,  the 
lookout  of  the  brig  at  once  reported  the  fact  to 
the  master,  who  was  then  walkinjB^  the  deck, 
and  he  immediately  caused  the  li^ht,  which 
was  burning  brightly,  to  be  hoisted  m  the  fore 
rl^King  of  the  brig,  and  it  was  kept  there,  in 
f  uir  view  of  the  approaching  steamer,  until  the 
vessels  came  together.  Coffin,  who  hoisted  the 
light,  and  was  the  lookout  on  the  brig,  testifies 
that  he  tied  the  light  just  under  the  foreyard, 
and  remained  standing  in  the  rigging,  watch- 
ing the  light  of  the  steamer  as  she  approached, 
until  she  was  so  near  that  he  had  just  time  to 
descend  to  the  deck  and  take  a  few  steps  aft 
when  the  vessels  struck.  He  says  it  was  about 
fifteen  minutes  after  he  reported  the  light  of 
the  steamer  to  the  master  of  the  brig  that  the 
collision  occurred ;  and,  in  this  particular,  he  is 
slrongl  V  confirmed  bv  the  mate  of  the  steamer, 
who  admits  that  the  brig  was  about  three  miles 
di'iitant  when  her  light  was  reported  to  him,  as 
the  officer  of  the  deck,  by  the  lookout  on  the 
starboard  bow  of  the  steamer.  At  the  time  the 
light  of  the  steamer  was  first  seen  by  the  look- 
out, the  brig  was  sailing  on  a  course  of  north- 
west bv  west,  close-hauled  on  the  wind,  with 
her  larboard  tacks  aboard,  and  all  her  sails  set. 
She  was  converging  towanls  the  track  of  the 
steamer,  and  was  going  through  the  water  only 
three  or  four  miles  an  hour,  the  wind  being 
light,  and  blowing  from  the  southwest  by 
west. 

Several  witnesses  describe  the  character  of 
the  night  as  overcast,  and  some  speak  of  it  as 
cloudy,  with  intervening  stars;  but  all  agree 
that  it  was  not  unusually  dark.  They  all  con- 
cur in  saying  that  the  surface  of  the  sea  was 
smooth,  and  there  was  no  haze  or  mist  on  the 
water;   and  the  mate  of  the  steamer  testifies 

146 


that  objects  could  be  seen  without  lights  at  the 
distance  of  three  miles. 

When  the  steamer  discovered  the  brig,  she 
had  all  her  signal  lights  displayed,  and  was  on 
a  course  of  east  half  south,  and  was  moving 
through  the  water  at  the  rate  of  twelve  or 
thirteen  miles  an  hour,  using  all  her  sails  aa 
well  as  her  engines.  Her  mate  and  lookout 
first  saw  the  light  of  the  brig,  and  they  testify 
that  the  bearing  of  the  light  was  some  two  and 
a  half  points  off  the  starboard  bow  of  the 
steamer.  Their  statements,  however,  do  not 
entirely  agree  with  the  testimony  of  the  master. 
He  was  in  his  room  at  the  lime,  calculating  the 
position  of  the  steamer,  and  did  not  hear  the 
light  of  the  brig  reported.  While  there,  he 
heard  the  mate  call  out,  '*hard  a-starboard," 
and  instantly  went  up  on  to  the  paddle-box  of 
the  steamer. 

His  account  of  the  bearing  of  the  brig  is 
not  entirelv  clear,  as  given  in  the  record,  or 
very  satisfactory.  At  first,  he  says  he  saw 
the  brig  two  and  a  half  to  three  points  off 
the  starooard  bow  of  the  steamer,  but  finally 
fixes  it  at  two  points:  and  adds,  to  the  effect 
that  she  was  not  over  one  third  of  a  mile  dis- 
tant. He  admits,  however,  that  the  steamer 
was  then  swingiug  off  rapidly  towards  Long 
Island  shore;  and  of  course,  if  the  bearing  was 
onlv  two  points  when  the  master  reach^  the 
paddle-box.  it  must  have  been  much  less  than 
two  and  a  half  points  at  the  time  the  light  was 
first  discovered,  as  the  vessels  were  then  three 
miles  apart,  and  the  order  of  the  mate,  to  star- 
board the  helm,  had  not  then  been  given ;  and 
of  course  the  steamer  did  not  commence  to 
swing  off  to  port  till  after  that  order  was 
given  and  executed. 

According  to  the  testimony  of  the  mate,  his 
first  order,  after  seeing  the  light  of  the  brig, 
was  to  starboard  the  helm,  and  then,  he  says, 
the  vessel  besan  to  swing  off;  and  it  was  not 
until  after  he  left  the  position  he  then  occupied, 
and  went  on  to  the  paddle-box,  that  he  gave 
the  order,  hard  a-starboard.  After  that  order 
was  given,  an'fi  the  usual  response  received 
from  the  wheelsman,  then  he  savs,  the  master 
came  by  his  side,  and  repeated  the  order,  add- 
ing that  ''the  vessel  will  be  into  us — stop  her;" 
and  the  mate  says  that  the  steamer  had  then 
swung  off  about  three  points;  and  yet  the  mas- 
ter says  that  the  bearing  of  the  light  of  the  brig 
was  still  two  points  off  the  starboard  bow  of 
the  steamer. 

Statements  so  confiicting  and  imcertain  do 
not  furnish  any  definite  elements  which  can 
safely  be  made  the  basis  of  a  reliable  mathemat- 
ical calculation  as  to  the  precise  bearing  of  the 
bri^  when  her  light  was  first  seen,  ana  are  not 
entitled  to  much  consideration  in  determining 
the  question  how  the  collision  was  produced. 

Some  uncertainty  also  exists  aa  to  the  precise 
bearing  of  the  steamer  when  her  light  was  first 
discovered  from  the  brig.  It  is  stated  in  the 
libel  as  about  west  half  south,  and  the  testi- 
mony of  the  witnesses  is  equally  indefinite. 
One  witness  estimates  it  at  about  three  points 
off  the  larboard  bow  of  the  brig;  another  says 
it  was  about  two  points  in  the  same  direction; 
and  a  third  witness  says  it  was  about  west. 
Such  indefinite  statements  cannot  afford  much 
aid  in  determining  the  principal  question  in- 
volved in  this  controversy. 

»2  U.  8. 


186a 


U.  S.  Mail  Steamship  Co.  ▼.  Ruhball. 


87!^d85 


Whatever  ma^  have  been  the  precifle  posit  on 
of  the  vessels  with  respect  to  each  other  at  the 
time  the  light  of  the  steamer  was  first  discov- 
ered by  the  lookout  of  the  brig,  it  Is  certain 
that  the  course  of  the  brig  was  converging  to- 
wards the  track  of  the  steamer,  and  that  they 
came  together  in  the  course  of  fifteen  minutes 
after  the  light  was  reported  to  the  master;  and 
the  brig  was  run  down  and  lost.  It  was  the 
starboard  bow  of  the  steamer  which  came  in 
contact  with  the  larboard  bow  of  the  brig,  for- 
ward of  the  fore  swifter,  and  slewed  her  round, 
carrying  away  her  bowsprit,  foremast,  and 
main  topmast,  and  cutting  her  down  to  the 
water's  edge;  and  such  was  the  headway  of  the 
sleamer  at  the  time,  that  she  swept  on  for  a  con- 
siderable distance,  without  any  apparent  abate- 
ment of  her  speed,  noth withstanding  her  en- 
gines were  stopped  and  reversed  Just  before  the 
collision  took  place. 

AH  the  circumstances  tend  to  show  that  the 
disaster  might  have  been  prevented,  and  that 
tiiere  was  fault  somewhere,  for  which  the  of- 
fending party  ought  to  be  held  responsible, 
Both  parties  appears  to  have  so  understood  the 
matter  when  they  made  up  their  pleadings, 
as  well  as  in  the  subsequent  conduct  of  the 


It  is  alleged  in  the  libel  that  the  brig  kept  her 
course  after  the  light  of  the  steamer  was  seen, 
without  any  deviation,  until  the  collision  oc- 
curred. On  the  part  of  the  respondents,  that 
allegation  in  the  libel  is  denied ;  and  they  allesre 
that  the  brig,  when  her  light  was  tirKt  seen, 
was  steering  to  the  westwam,  close-hauled  on 
the  wind,  and  in  a  course  nearly  parallel  to 
the  steamer;  but  instead  of  keeping  her  course, 
as  she  should  have  done,  that  she  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly  put  her  helm  up,  kept  off,  and 
came  with  her  bows  on  to  the  steamer. 

Such  is  the  issue,  as  made  up  by  the  parties 
in  the  pleadings,  and  it  presents  the  princi 
pal  question  of  fact  to  be  determined  by  the 
court. 

Our  views  upon  the  point  cannot  be  stated 
in  a  manner  which  would  be  satisfactory  to 
thoae  interested,  without  some  brief  reference 
to  the  evidence  on  which  thev  are  based. 

When  the  disaster  occurred  to  the  brig,  her 
whole  company,  consisting  of  seven  men,  in- 
cluding the  master  and  mate,  were  on  the  deck 
of  the  vessel,  and  witnessed  the  events.  Four 
were  examined  as  witnesses;  and  the  mate  tes- 
tifies that  it  was  the  watch  of  the  master,  who, 
being  the  libelant  and  one  of  the  owners  of  the 
▼essel,  was  not  examined.  His  watch  com- 
menced at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when 
the  preceding  watch  closed.  From  six  to  eight 
o'clock  the  mate  had  charae  of  the  deck,  and 
he  says  that  the  course  of  the  brig  at  sunset 
was  northwest  by  west:  that  she  was  sailing 
clofle-haulcd  on  the  wind,  and  continued  on  the 
same  course  until  eight  o'clock,  when  he  went 
below.  He  remainra  below  until  he  heard  a 
light  reported,  when  he  immediately  went  on 
deciL,  and  at  first  saw  only  one  light,  but,  as 
the  vessel  approached  nearer,  he  saw  more,  and 
supposed  it  was  ^  steamer;  and  he  testifies  posi- 
tively that  the  brig  did  not  change  her  course, 
after  he  went  on  deck,  until  the  steamer  struck 
her.  On  his  return  to  the  deck,  he  did  not 
look  at  the  compass,  but  savs  the  brig  was  on 
the  wind,  with  her  larboard  tacks  aboard,  and. 

«)ee  SI  How. 


in  his  judgment,  was  going  the  same  course  as 
when  he  went  below. 

Three  of  the  seamen  were  also  examined,  and 
their  testimony  is  equally  full  and  explicit,  and 
to  the  same  effect.  One  of  them  was  the  look- 
out, who  first  discovered  the  light  of  the 
steamer,  and  reported  it  to  the  master;  and 
the  other  two.  on  hearing  his  report,  imme- 
diately went  on  deck,  and  rentfained  throughout, 
watching  the  light  as  it  approached,  and  with 
every  opportunity  to  see  and  observe  whatever 
transpired  on  the  deck  of  the  vessel.  Some  one 
or  more  of  them  testifies  that  the  master  twice 
gave  the  order  **to  keep  her  full  and  by,"  as 
the  steamer  advanced,  and  they  all  concur 
that  the  brig  did  not  change  her  course,  and 
that  no  danger  was  apprehended  until  just  be- 
fore the  collision  took  place.  All  must  admit 
that  they  had  ample  means  of  knowledge  upon 
the  subject  of  their  testimony;  and  if  their 
statements  are  incorrect,  thev  must  have  will- 
fully perverted  the  truth,  which  is  not  to  be  pre- 
sumed. Several  witnesses,  however,  examined 
on  the  part  of  the  respondents,  testify  that  the 
brig  did  change  her  course  before  the  vessels 
came  together;  and  among  the  number  is  the 
mate  of  the  steamer,  who  beyond  doubt  de- 
scribes the  events  truly,  as  they  appeared  to 
him  at  the  time  of  the  occurrence. 

His  testimonv,  as  it  is  exhibited  in  the  record, 
furnishes  conclusive  evidence  that  the  two  ves- 
sels were  very  close  together,  if  not  in  actual 
contact,  when  the  supposed  change  of  course 
was  made,  and  presents  some  ground  of  infer- 
ence that  the  jib-boom  of  the  steamer,  or  the 
rigging  connected  with  the  bowsprit,  as  they 
swept  over  the  stem  of  the  brig,  or  pressed 
against  her  fore  rigging,  may  have  produced 
the  state  of  things  which  induced  him  to  think 
that  the  brig  had  ported  her  helm.  At  first  he 
said  the  change  was  made  just  before  the  col- 
lision, then  immediately  before  it;  but,  upon 
further  interro;^ation,  he  said  it  was  before  the 
jib-boom  of  the  brig  had  touched  the  steamer, 
and  finallv  added  that  the  brig  might  have  been 
twice  the  length  of  the  ship  off.  All  of  his  state- 
ments, however,  are  based  upon  the  theory  that 
the  brig  ran  into  the  steamer, when  it  is  satisfac- 
torily shown  that  the  real  state  of  the  case  was 
the  reverse.  It  was  the  bow  of  the  steamer, 
near  the  catheads,  which  struck  the  jib-boom 
of  the  brig,  and  carried  it  away;  and  the  evi- 
dence furnishes  strong  reasons  to  conclude  that 
the  brig  had  been  partly  slewed  round  lust 
before  that  occurred.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is 
certain  from  the  evidence  that  the  brig  kept 
her  course  until  just  before  the  collision  took 
place.  When  the  mate  of  the  steamer  first  saw 
her  light,  he  says  it  was  about  three  miles  dis- 
tant, and  he  admits  that  her  direction  then  was 
north  of  west,  and  that  he  did  not  notice  any 
change  of  her  course,  except  the  one  already 
mentioned,  when  the  vessels  were  close  to- 
gether. When  the  master  went  up  on  to  the 
paddle-box  of  the  steamer,  and  repeated  the 
order  previously  given  by  the  mate  to  put  the 
helm  hard  a-starboard,  he  says  the  brig  was 
then  sailing  close-hauled  on  the  wind,  arid 
and  that  the  two  vessels  were  not  more  tha 
a  third  of  a  mile  apart.  His  account  of  the 
change  of  course  is,  that  it  was  made  after 
that  order  was  given,  and  he  says  the  brig  in- 
stantly turned  directly  across  the  bows  of  the 

U7 


B72-986 


SUFBKMB  Ck>T7BT  OF  THB  UkITBD  BTATBS. 


Dbc.  Tskm, 


Bteamer,  and  came  right  into  her,  thus  show- 
ing conclusively  that  the  alleged  change,  how- 
ever prociuced,  was  made  at  the  moment  of 
collision.  These  references  to  the  testimony 
of  the  witnesses  must  suffice,  and  they  are  be- 
lieved to  be  amply  sufficient  to  show  what  the 
state  of  the  evidence  is,  as  it  is  exhibited  in  the 
record.  One  remark  is  applicable  to  all  of  the 
witnesses  introduced  by  the  respondents;  and 
that  is,  they  had  not  the  same  means  of  knowl- 
edg  respecting  the  matter  in  dispute  as  the 
witnesses  for  the  libelant  possessed,  who  had 
charge  of  the  brie,  and  governed  her  course; 
and  in  weighing  the  evidence,  and  determining 
its  force  and  effect,  that  important  consider- 
ation cannot  be  overlooked.  It.  must  be  ad- 
mitted that  the  witnesses  on  the  part  of  the  li- 
belant speak  from  actual  knowledge,  and  un- 
less they  have  willfully  stated  what  they  know 
to  be  false,  their  statements  must  be  correct. 
They  were  on  the  deck  of  the  vessel,  interested, 
so  far  as  their  personal  safety  was  concerned, 
to  observe  everything  that  transpired  as  the 
steamer  approached,  and  they  cannot  well  be 
mistaken  in  respect  to  the  matter  under  con- 
sideration. 

Those  on  board  the  steamer  appear  in  the 
record  under  very  different  circumstances. 
They  only  infer  what  they  have  affirmed  as  to 
what  transpired  on  the  deck  of  the  brig,  and  at 
best  their  statements  respecting  the  matters  in 
question  are  of  the  nature  of  opinions,  and  it 
is  not  difficult  to  see  that  they  mav  be  in  error. 
In  the  excitement  and  confusion  of  the  moment, 
they  may  have  mistaken  what  was  occasioned 
by  the  momentum  of  the  steamer  or  the  press- 
ure of  her  bowsprit  or  jib-boom  upon  the  stem 
or  fore  rigelng  of  the  brig,  for  a  change  of 
course  pn^ic^  by  an  alteration  of  her  helm. 
All  the  testimony  tends  to  show  that  the  two 
vessels  came  together  at  an  obtuse  angle,  and 
there  is  much  reason  to  think  that  the  brig  had 
been  pressed  out  of  her  course  before  the  bows 
of  Uie  vessels  came  together.  At  all  events, 
«uch  an  inference  from  the  evidence  is  far 
more  reasonable  than  would  be  the  conclusion 
that  all  the  witnesses  for  the  libelants  have 
willfully  perverted  the  truth.  Other  grounds 
of  reconciling  the  testimony  consistent  with  the 
integrity  of  all  the  witnesses  might  be  suggest- 
ed, but  we  think  it  unnecessary,  as  the  evi- 
dence clearly  shows  that  the  brig  kept  her 
course,  witnout  any  change  whatever,  until 
the  peril  was  impending  and  the  collision  in- 
evitable. 

An  error  committed  by  those  in  charge  of  a 
vessel  under  such  circumstances,  if  the  vessel 
was  otherwise  without  fault,  would  not  impair 
her  right  to  recover  for  the  injuries  occasioned 
by  the  collision,  for  the  plain  reason  that  those 
who  produced  the  peril  and  put  the  vessel  in 
that  situation  would  be  chargeable  with  the 
error,  and  must  answer  for  the  consequences. 

Our  conclusion,  however,  on  this  branch  of 
the  case,  is,  that  the  respondents  have  failed  to 
support  the  allegation  of  the  answer,  that  the 
brig  changed  her  course  after  the  light  of  the 
steamer  was  discovered,  and  that  the  evidence 
satisfactorily  shows  that  she  did  not  change 
her  course  in  any  sense  which  can  be  regard^ 
as  a  fault.  Sailing  vessels,  when  approaching 
a  steamer,  are  reouired  to  keep  their  coarse; 
and  steamers,  under  such  circumstances,  as  a 

148 


general  rule,  are  required  to  keep  out  of  the 
way.  Many  considerations  concur  to  show 
that  all  those  engaged  in  navigating  vessels 
upon  the  seas  are  bound  to  observe  the  nau- 
tical rules  recognized  and  approved  by  the 
courts,  in  the  management  of  their  vessel**,  on 
approaching  a  point  where  there  is  danger  of 
collision.  Those  rules  were  framed  and  are 
administered  to  prevent  such  disasters  and  to 
afford  security  to  life  and  property  exposed  to 
such  dangers;  and  public  policy,  as  well  as  the 
best  interest  of  all  concerned,  requires  that 
they  should  be  constantly  and  rigidly  enforced 
in  all  cases  to  which  they  apply.  Few  cases 
can  be  imagined  where  it  is  more  needful  that 
they  should  be  observed  than  when  a  steamer 
ana  a  sailing  vessel  are  approaching  each  other 
from  opposite  directions,  or  on  Intersecting 
lines,  for  the  obvious  reason  that  the  negligence 
of  the  one  is  liable  to  baffle  the  vigilance  of 
the  other;  and  if  one  of  the  vessels  under  such 
circumstances  follows  the  rule,  and  the  other 
omits  to  do  so,  or  violates  it,  a  collision  is  al- 
most certain  to  follow. 

Rules  of  navigation,  such  as  have  been  men- 
tioned, are  obligatory  upon  vessels  approach- 
ing each  other,  from  the  time  the  necessity  for 
precaution  begins,  and  continue  to  be  appli- 
cable as  the  vessels  advance,  so  long  as  the 
means  and  opportunity  to  avoid  the  danger  re- 
main. They  do  not  apply  to  a  vessel  required 
to  keep  her  course  after  the  approach  is  so  near 
that  the  collision  is  inevitable,  and  are  equally 
inapplicable  to  vessels  of  every  description, 
while  they  are  yet  so  distant  from  each  other 
that  measures  of  precaution  have  not  become 
necessary  to  avoid  a  collision.  Sailing  vessels 
approaching  a  steamer  are  required  to  keep 
their  course  on  account  of  the  correlative  duty 
which  is  devolved  upon  the  steamer  to  keep 
out  of  the  way,  in  order  that  the  steamer  may 
know  the  position  of  the  object  to  be  avoidea, 
and  may  not  be  led  into  error  in  her  endeavor 
to  comply  with  the  requirement. 

Under  the  rule  that  a  steamer  must  keep  out 
of  the  way,  she  must  of  necessity  determine 
for  herself  and  upon  her  own  responsibility, 
independently  of  the  sailing  vessel,  whether  it 
is  safer  to  go  to  the  right  or  left,  or  to  stop; 
and  in  order  that  she  may  not  be  deprived  of 
the  means  of  determining  the  matter  wisely, 
and  that  she  may  not  be  defeated  or  baffled  in 
the  attempt  to  perform  her  duty  in  the  emer- 
gency, it  is  required  in  the  admiralty  juris- 
prudence of  the  United  States  that  the  sailing 
vessel  shall  keep  her  course,  and  allow  the 
steamer  to  pass  either  on  the  right  or  left,  or  to 
adopt  such  measures  of  precaution  as  she  may 
deem  best  suited  to  enable  her  to  perform  her 
duty  and  fulfill  the  requirement  of  the  law  to 
keep  out  of  the  way. 

Repeated  decisions  of  this  court  have  affirmed 
the  doctrine  here  laid  down,  and  carried  it  out 
to  its  logical  conclusion,  and  in  so  many  in- 
stances that  the  question  cannot  any  longer  be 
regarded  as  open  to  dispute.  Accordingly,  it 
was  held  in  the  case  of  Tits  Steamer  Ortgon  v. 
Bocea  et  al.,  18  How.,  670,  that  when  a  steamer 
approaches  a  sailing  vessel,  the  steamer  ia  re- 
quired to  exercise  me  necessary  precautions  to 
avoid  a  collision;  and  if  this  be  not  done. 
prima  fade  the  steamer  is  chargeable  wiih 
fault.    That  decision  was  found^  upon  the 

•8  U.  S 


1858. 


People  v.  Dibblb. 


866-871 


role  previously  established  in  8t,  John  v.  Faine 
€tal.,  10  How.,  A8B,  where  the  whole  subject 
is  elaborately  considered,  and  the  reasons  of 
the  rule  fully  explained.  Similar  views  are 
also  maintained  in  the  case  of  The  Oeneaee  Chirf, 
12  How.,  461,  and  in  various  other  cases  to  the 
present  time.  Exceptional  cases  may  be  imag- 
ined in  a  crowded  thoroughfare,  where  the 
rule  would  not  be  applicable,  but  those  will  be 
considered  when  they  arise.  Such  precautions 
as  are  inculcated  in  the  rule  referred  to  are  en- 
joined, as  before  remarked,  to  prevent  collision 
and  afford  security  to  life  and  property;  and  in 
a  case  where  the  rule  could  not  be  followed 
without  defeating  the  end  for  which  it  was  es- 
tablished, or  wiUiout  producing  the  mischief 
which  it  was  the  design  of  the  rule  to  avert,  of 
course  it  would  not  m  applicable,  and  in  such 
a  case  a  departure  from  it  would  be  both  justi- 
Hable  and  commendable.  Extreme  cases,  such 
as  are  supposed,  will  rarely  if  ever  occur,  and 
in  referring  to  them  it  must  not  be  understood 
that  the  nue  will  be  relaxed  to  any  extent  what- 
ever in  other  cases  to  which  it  properly  applies. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  case  under 
consiaeration,  it  is  obvious  what  the  result 
must  be.  It  is  not  denied  that  the  collision 
took  place,  and  that  the  bri&[  was  run  down 
and  lost;  and  such  being  the  fact,  and  the  evi- 
dence exlubited  failing  to  satisfy  the  court 
that  the  brig  was  in  fault,  or  the  disaster  in- 
evitable, it  necessarily  follows  that  the  collision 
was  the  result  of  fault  on  the  part  of  the 
steamer,  and  that  the  steamer  is  answerable  to 
the  libelant  for  the  damage. 

Our  attention  was  also  drawn,  at  the  argu- 
ment, to  the  amount  of  the  damages  as  reported 
by  the  Conunissioner,  and  it  was  insisted  that 
it  is  excessive.  On  that  point  it  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  say,  that  after  a  careful  examination  of 
the  testimony  before  him,  we  see  no  ground  to 
doubt  that-Ms  duty  was  rightly  performed. 

Ths  decree  of  t?ie  Circuit  Court,  therefore,  is 
qfirmed,  with  caste. 

Cited— 2S  How.,  472 ;  4  Wall.,  512 :  7  Wall.,  201, 668 ; 
8  WaU.,  306,  fiflDi ;  9  Wall.,  158, 422  ;  14  Wall.,  276 ;  19 
WalL.  52 :  28  Wall.,  181 ;  91  CJ.  S.,  218 :  94  U.  S.,  603. 


THE  PEOPLE  OP  THE  STATE  OF  NEW 
YORK,  ex  rel.  ASA  CUTLER;  JOHN  UN- 
DERHILL,  Jk.,  asd  ARZA  UNDERHILL, 
Plffs.  in  Er.,  ^ 

EDGAR  C.  DIBBLE.  County  Judge,  &c. 

(See  8.  C,  21  Mow.,  366<871.) 

N.   Y.  Act,  for  summary  removal  or  persons 

from  Indian  lands,  is  not  in  conflict  with  Act 

of  Congress  or  treaty  of  Constitution  of  U.  8. 

Tbe  New  York  Statute  respecting  IntruciioDS  on 
Indian  lands,  which  authorizes  the  summary  re- 
moval of  persons,  other  than  Indians, who  settle  or 
reside  upon  lands  belongrlng  to  or  occupied  by  any 
nation  or  tribe  of  Indians,  is  not  contrary  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  nor  any  Act  of 
Cooffress. 

Unieia  ^uch  persons  have,  by  the  Treaty  of  May 

Non.— JuriM2i<^ion  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  where 
federal  question  arijies,  or  whereis  drawn  in  question 
Statute^  Treaty,  ttr  Constitution  of  U.  S,  See  note  to 
Matthews  v.  Zane,  8  U.  S.  (4  Cranch),  382;  note  to 
Martin  v.  Hunter,  14  U.  S.  (1  Wheat.),  304 ;  and  note 
to  WllUams  V.  Norrls,  25  U.  S.  (12  Wheat.).  117. 

6ee  21  How. 


20, 1842,  between  the  United  States  and  the  Seneoa 
Indians,  a  right  of  entry  into  these  lands,  they  can 
not  allege  that  such  summary  removal  by  authority 
of  the  Statutes  of  New  York  is  in  conflict  with  the 
Treaty,  or  any  rights  secured  to  the  purchasers 
under  it. 

This  Statute  and  the  proceedings  under  It  are 
not  in  conflict  with  the  Treaty  in  question,  nor 
with  any  Act  of  Congress,  nor  with  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States. 

Afffued  Feb.  4,  1859.        Decided  Feb.  21,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  New  York. 

The  proceedings  in  this  case  were  instituted 
before  Edgar  C.  Dibble,  County  Judge  of 
Oenesee  County,  by  the  District  Attorney, 
against  the  relators,  under  a  Statute  of  New 
York,  passed  March  81,  1821.  The  court  de- 
cided against  the  relators,  who  thereupon  re- 
moved the  proceeding,  by  certiorari,  to  the  Su- 
preme Court,  where  said  decision  was  affirmed. 
They  then  removed  the  cause  to  the  court  of 
Appeals,  where  it  was  again  affirmed,  and  the 
record  remitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  exe- 
cution of  the  judgment;  whereupon  the  relat- 
ors removed  the  cause,  by  writ  of  error,  to  this 
court,  under  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary 
Act. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  H*  CUUett   and   Joshua  L. 

Brown*  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

The  Law  of  New  York  of  the  Slst  March. 
1821,  under  which  these  proceeding  were  in- 
stituted, is  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  null 
and  void. 

Act  of  March  80,  1802,  2  U.*S.  L.,  189; 
Treaty  of  1794.  7  U.  S.  L.,  45,  art  2. 

The  scope  and  object  of  the  Act  of  New 
York  in  question,  and  the  two  above  Acts,  are 
preciselv  the  same.  Congress  had  made  pro- 
vision for  the  exact  case,  and  while  that  law 
remained  in  force,  New  York  legislated  upon 
the  same  identical  subject.  Both  laws  cannot 
stand.  Two  separate  governments  cannot  have 
jurisdiction  and  control  of  the  same  subject  at 
the  same  time.  One  law  must  yield  to  the 
other,  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  art.  6,  determines  which.  The  New 
York  Act  of  1821,  however,  may  be  fairly  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  intended  to  apply  exclu- 
sively to  certain  other  reservations,  over  which 
it  was  right  and  proper  for  the  State  to  legis- 
late. The  reservations  held  hy  the  Senecas, 
however,  were  within  the  Indian  Intercourse 
Law  of  1802,  and  the  Treaty  of  1794.  The 
question,  whether  a  law  like  the  one  under  con- 
sideration is  valid,  is  well  settled. 

Golden  v.  Prince,  8  Wash.  C.  C.  814; 
Sturges  v.  Crowninshield,  4  Wheat.,  122;  City 
of  New  York  v.  MUn,  11  Pet..  102;  Fox  v. 
Ohio,  5  How., 410;  Qibboru  Y.Ogden,  9  Wheat., 
1.  210;  Holmes  v.  Jennison,  14  Pet.,  540.  574; 
North  Biver  Steamboat  Company  v.  Living- 
ston, 8  Cow., 714;  The  Passenger  Cases,  7  How., 
288:   Worcester  v.  Georgia,  6  Pet.,  515. 

The  decision  in  this  case  rests  mainlv  upon 
the  Indian  Intercourse  Act  of  1802,  and  it  de 
Clares  that  a  state  law  which  interferes  there- 
with is  null  and  void. 

2.  If  the  Act  of  1821  was  not  invalid  at  the 
time  of  its  enactment,  it  was  superseded  and 
annulled  by  the  Treaties  of  1888  and  1842,  so 


366-371 


SOPBEMB  COUBT  OF  THE  UNITED  BtaTEB. 


Dec.  Term. 


far  as  it  interferes  with  the  right  of  Ogdeo  and 
FeUows  to  enjoy  the  advantages  secured  to 
them  under  those  Treaties. 

IM&r  V.  Hamden,  1  Paine's  C.C.,  55;  U.  S. 
V.  The  Peggy,  1  Cranch,  103;  Ware  v.  HyUtm, 
Z  Dall.,  199;  Jackaon  v.  Munem,  8  Cai.,  187; 
The  Mlo  Carrunee,  6Wheat..  152;  Oardon  v. 
K&rr,  1  Wash.  C.  C,  822;  F<nter  v.  NetUan,  2 
Pet..  258;  Martin  v.  Hunter,  1  Wheat.,  804; 
Carf>er  v.  Jackson,  4  Pet.,  1,  100;  Otoings  v. 
Norwood,  6  Cranch,  844. 

These  cases  fully  settle  the  principle  assumed 
on  this  point,  that  the  subsequent  Treaty  by 
the  Federal  Gk>yemment  supersedes  all  repug- 
nant State  legislation  upon  the  same  subject. 
Under  the  Tr^ty,  these  reservations  ceased  to 
be  Indian  lands,  and  those  acquiring  title  to 
them  under  the  Treaty  acquired  the  right  of 
possession,  which  could  not  be  controlled  by 
any  enactment  of  the  State  Legislature.  Con- 
sequently, when  Dibble  decided  to  expel  the 
purchasers,  or  those  holding  under  them,  he 
acted  without  legal  authority,  and  Ills  decision 
must  be  reverseo. 

8.  Under  the  Treaties  of  1888  and  1842,  the 
legal  title  to  the  premises  occupied  by  Cutler 
and  the  Underbills  became  vested  in  Ogden  and 
Fellows,  under  whom  thev  held,  and  they 
were  authorized  to  continue  in  possession  until 
ousted  by  a  claimant  showing  a  better  title. 

Messrs.  J.  H.  Martlndale  and  WaJce- 
maA  A  BryaAt  for  the  defendant  in  error: 

The  Statute  in  question  (Session  Laws  of 
New  York,  21,  p.  188)  is  in  the  nature  of  a  po- 
lice regulation,  to  preserve  the  public  peace 
and  property.  Clearly  it  is  for  the  Legislature 
of  New  York,  when  it  does  not  exceed  the  pre- 
scribed limits  of  the  Constitution  of  that  State, 
or  of  the  United  States,  to  determine  for  itself 
the  mode  of  entering  upon  and  asserting  title 
however  derived,  to  the  lands  within  the  juris- 
diction and  sovereignty  of  the  State.  It  is  not 
denied  that  the  Treaties  in  question  are  as  au- 
thoritative as  a  law  of  Congress;  but  it  is  in- 
sisted that  the  rights  of  property  vested  in  the 
Tonawandas  by  the  laws  of  New  York  and  the 
jmcient  Treaties  between  them  and  the  United 
States  can  no  mbre  be  taken  away  from  them 
by  a  law  of  Congress  or  a  public  treaty,  with- 
out their  consent,  than  the  rights  of  property 
of  any  citizen  whomsoeve? ;  that  is,  neither 
they  nor  any  citizen  can  be  deprived  of  rights 
«f  property  vested  in  them,  without  due  proc- 
ess of  law. 

Art.  5,  Amendment  to  Constitution ;  Murray 
v.  Wooden,  17  Wend.,  581 ;  2  Pet.,  657;  4  HiU, 
140;  19  Wend.,  676,  677. 

Counsel  then  examined  the  title  of  the  Tona- 
wandas and  of  the  Seneca  Indians  to  their 
lands,  and  said:  And  now  the  question  arises, 
will  not  the  law  take  notice  of  these  facts,  this 
altered  condition  of  the  Indian  tribes. 

Having  produced  this  separation  of  Senecas 
into  distinct  bands  occup]ring  widely  separated 
reservations;  having  encouraged  the  adoption 
by  them  of  the  ioeas  of  individual  personal 
rights  in  their  improvements,  and  thus  secured 
their  civilization ;  having  invited  their  submis- 
sion to  our  laws  by  deliberate  treaty ;  having 
guaranteed  to  them  their  lands  until  they 
should  choose  to  sell  them,  and  surrendered 
them  to  the  care  and  protection  of  New  York; 
can  the  (General  Government  enter  that  State 

160 


and  apply  to  them  and  their  property  the  max- 
ims which  regulate  the  conduct  of  civilized 
conquerors  towards  savages?  Do  these  New 
York  Indians  hold  their  separate  reservations 
and  property  by  the  sufferance  and  mercy  of 
their  conquerors,  or  are  they  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  country? 

The  deed  and  Treaty  of  May  20,  1842.  are 
without  effect,  because  they  were  procured 
without  the  consent  and  authority  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  State  of  New  York. 

OoodeU  V.  Jackson,  20  Johns.,  725. 

The  Treaty  of  1794  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Six  Nations  conferred  unlimited  author- 
ity on  the  Senecas  to  sell  their  lands  when  they 
should  choose  to,  the  people  of  the  United 
States  having  the  right  to  purchase  them.  But 
what  construction  mav  be  given  to  the  Treaty, 
or  howsoever  conclusive  it  may  be  deemed  to 
be  on  the  Tonawandas,  the  conditions  preoed  - 
ent  contained  in  it  have  not  been  complied 
with. 

Blacksmith  v.  FeUows,  7  N.  Y.,  401. 

Mr.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  case  is  brought  before  us  by  a  writ  of 
error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York,  un  - 
der  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act.  It 
had  its  origin  in  a  proceeding  before  the  County 
Judge  of  Gtonesee  County,  instituted  by  the 
District  Attomev  against  Asa  Cutler.  John 
Underbill,  and  Arza  Underbill,  the  relatorti, 
pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  an  Act  of  Assem- 
bly entitled  *  'An  Act  respecting  intrusion  on  In- 
*dian  lands,"  passed  March  81,  1821. 

This  Act  made  it  unlawful  for  any  persons 
other  than  Indians  to  settle  and  reside  upon 
lands  belonging  to  or  ocxsupied  by  any  tribe  of 
Indians,  ana  declared  voia  all  contracts  made 
bv  any  Indians,  whereby  any  other  than  In- 
dians should  be  permitted  to  reside  on  such 
lands ;  and  if  any  persons  should  settle  or  reside 
on  any  such  lands  contrary  to  the  Act,  it  was 
made  the  duty  of  any  judge  of  any  county 
court  where  such  lands  were  situated,  on 
complaint  made  to  him,  and  due  proof  of  such 
residence  or  settlement,  to  issue  his  warrant . 
directed  to  the  sheriff,  commanding  him  to  re 
move  such  persons. 

On  notice  to  the  relators  of  the  institution  of 
this  proceeding,  they  appeared  before  the  Judge 
and  pleaded  to  his  Jurisdiction,  on  the  ground 
that  they  had  entered  and  occupied  the  lands, 
claiming  title  under  a  written  mstrument  ad- 
verselv  to  the  Seneca  Nation  of  Indians,  and 
therefore,  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
State,  they  were  entitled  to  a  trial  by  lury,  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  the  common  law.  and 
could  not  thus  be  removed  by  summary  pro- 
ceeding under  this  Act. 

This  plea  was  overruled  by  the  Judge.  The 
relators  then  pleaded  that  this  tract  of  12,800 
acres  called  the  Tonawanda  reservation,  was 
not  owned  by  the  Seneca  Indians;  that  by  a 
Treaty  made  with  the  United  States  on  the  20th 
of  Mav,  1842,  the  Seneca  Nation  of  Indians  had, 
by  indenture  set  forth  in  the  Treaty,  conveyed 
to  Thomas  Ludlow  Ogden  and  Joseph  FeUows 
this  tract  of  land,  with  others;  that  this  grant 
was  duly  confirmed  by  the  btate  of  Massachu- 
setts, pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of 
cession  made  between  that  State  and  the  State 

62  U.  8. 


I8r»8. 


POORMAN  T.  WOODWAKD. 


2ae-275 


of  New  York,  on  the  16th  of  December,  1786; 
that  the  whole  amount  of  the  consideration 
stipulated  by  the  Treaty  and  deed  had  been 
paid  by  said  Ogden  and  Fellows;  and  that  re- 
lators were  in  possession  under  said  Ogden  and 
Fellows,  and  adversely  to  the  Indians.  They 
therefore  denied  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  Judge  to  determine  their  right  to  the  lands 
in  their  possession,  or  to  remove  them,  under 
the  powers  conferred  by  the  Act  of  Assembly 
of  New  York. 

After  hearing  the  parties,  the  Judge  decided 
against  the  relators,  who  removed  the  proceed- 
ingn  by  certiorari  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  record  contains  the  testimony  on  both 
sides,  and  numerous  documents  concerning  the 
Treaty  with  the  Seneca  Indians,  and  also  the 
subsequent  proceedings  by  the  officers  of  the 
goyemment.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  a 
clear  apprehension  of  our  decision  in  this  case 
to  state  them  particularly,  nor  is  it  material  to 
our  inquiry  whether  the  Judge  may  have  erred 
in  his  decision,  that  *'  the  Seneca  nation  had 
not  duly  granted  and  conveyed  the  reserve  in 
question  to  Ogden  and  Fellows." 

The  Supreme  Court  and  the  Court  of  Ap- 
peals of  iHew  York  have  decided,  *'  that  the 
F provisions  of  this  Act  respecting  intrusions  on 
Ddian  lands,  whidf  authorize  the  summary  re 
moval  of  persons,  other  than  Indians,  who  set- 
tle or  reside  upon  lands  belonging  to  or  occu- 
pied by  any  nation  or  tribe 'of  Indians,  are 
coQstitulional,  and  that  a  citizen  who  enters 
upon  their  land  before  their  title  has  been  ex- 
tinguished, and  they  have  removed,  or  have 
been  removed  by  the  Act  of  the  gevemment, 
can  acquire  no  such  right  of  property  or  pos^ 
session  as  is  within  the  protection  of  the  pro- 
▼isions  of  the  Constitution  which  secure  a  trial 
by  Jury."  They,  therefore,  affirmed  the  judg* 
ment  of  the  County  Judge. 

The  only  Question  which  this  court  can  be 
called  on  to  decide  is,  whether  this  law  is  in 
conflict  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  or  any  treaty  or  Act  of  Congress,  and 
whether  this  proceeding  under  it  has  deprived 
the  relators  of  property  or  rights  secured  to 
tbem  by  any  treaty  or  Act  of  Congress. 

The  Statute  In  question  is  a  police  regulation 
for  the  protection  of  the  Indians  from  intrusion 
of  the  white  people,  and  to  preserve  the  p^ace. 
It  Is  the  dictate  of  a  prudent  and  just  policy. 
Notwithstanding  the  peculiar  relation  which 
these  Indian  Nations  hold  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  the  State  of  New  York 
had  the  power  of  a  sovereign  over  their  persons 
and  property,  so  far  as  it  was  necessary  to  pre- 
serve the  peace  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  pro- 
tect these  feeble  and  helpless  bands  from  im- 
position and  intrusion.  The  power  of  a  State 
to  make  such  regulations  to  preserve  the  peace 
of  the  community  is  absolute,  and  has  never 
been  surrendered.  The  Act  is,  therefore,  not 
contrary  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

Nor  is  this  Statute  in  conflict  with  any  Act 
of  Congre:fe.  as  no  law  of  Congress  can  be 
found  which  authorizes  white  men  to  intrude 
on  the  possemions  of  Indians. 

Is  it  in  conflict  with  rights  acquired  by  Ogden 
and  Fellows,  under  the  Treaty,  and  contract 
making  a  part  of  it?  If  the  Treaty  of  1842 
had  twen  executed;  if  the  United  States,  in  their 

See  21  How. 


character  of  sovereign  guardian  of  this  nation, 
had  delivered  up  the  possession  to  these  pur- 
chasers, then  this  Statute  of  New  York,  when 
applied  to  them,  would  clearly  be  in  conflict 
with  their  rights  acquired  under  the  Treaty. 
But,  by  the  case,  it  is  admitted  that  the  Indians 
have  not  been  removed  by  the  United  States. 
The  Tonawanda  band  is  in  peaceable  possession 
of  its  reserve,  and  has  hitherto  refused  to  sur- 
render it.  Unless,  therefore,  these  persons 
claiming  under  Ogden  and  Fellows  have,  by 
the  Treaty,  a  right  of  entry  into  these  lands, 
and,  as  a  consequence,  to  forcibly  oust  the 
possessors  or  turn  them  out  by  action  of  eject- 
ment, they  cannot  allege  that  this  summary 
removal  by  authority  of  the  Statute  of  New 
York  is  in  conflict  with  the  Treaty,  or  anv 
rights  secured  to  the  purchasers  under  it.  This 
proceedine  does  not  affect  their  title.  The 
question  of  the  validitv  of  this  Treaty  to  bind 
the  Tonawanda  band  is  one  to  be  decided,  not 
by  the  courts,  but  by  the  political  power  which 
acted  for  and  with  the  Indians.  So  far  as  the 
Statute  of  New  York  is  concerned,  it  only  re- 
quires that  the  Indians  be  in  possession;  they 
are  not  bound  to  show  that  thev  are  owners. 
They  may  invoke  the  aid  of  the  Statute  against 
all  white  intruders,  so  long  as  they  remain  in 
the  peaceable  possession  of  their  lands. 

The  relators  cannot  claim  the  protection  of 
the  Treaty,  unless  they  have  a  right  of  entry 
given  them  by  it,  before  the  Indians  are  re- 
moved bv  the  government.  This  court  have 
decided,  in  the  case  of  FMnoi  v.  Eiackamith, 
19  How.,  866,  that  this  Treaty  has  made  no 
provision  as  to  the  mode  or  manner  in  which 
the  removal  of  the  Indians  or  the  surrender  of 
their  reservations  was  to  take  place;  that  it  can 
be  carried  into  execution  only  by  the  authority 
or  power  of  the  government  which  was  a  partv 
to  it.  The  Indians  are  to  be  removed  to  their 
new  homes  by  their  guardians,  the  United 
States,  and  cannot  be  expelled  by  irregular 
force  or  violence  of  the  inaividuals  who  claim 
to  have  purchased  their  lands,  nor  even  bv  the 
intervention  of  the  courts  of  justice.  Umil 
such  removal  and  surrender  of  possession  by 
the  intervention  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  the  Indians  and  their  possessions 
are  protected,  by  the  laws  of  New  York,  from 
the  intrusion  of  their  white  neighbors. 

We  are  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  this  Statute 
and  the  proceeding  in  this  case  are  not  in  con- 
flict with  the  Treaty  in  question,  or  with  any 
Act  of  Congress,  or  with  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  of  AppeaU  of  NetD 
York  M,  therefore,  afflrmed  toUh  costs. 


DANIEL  POORMAN  RT  ai..,  Plffs.  in  Er„ 

f). 

WM.  A.  WOODWARD  and  WM.  C.  DUSEN 
BERRY,  late  Partners  under  the  Firm  of 
Woodward  &  Dtjsbnberrt. 

(See  8.  C  21  How..  986-275.) 
Check,  when  money. 

A  check  on  a  bank,  payable  at  sight,  to  ordor, 
and  indorsed  in  blank,  and  which  anagrent,  to  raise 
money  on  ncgrotiable  paper,  took  as  money,  and 

151 


266-275 


SuFRBBCB  Court  of  Tide  UmTBD  States. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


which  was  preM»ntIy  paid  to  a  bona  )Ule  holder  by 
the  caflbler  of  thp  bank,  I«  money. 

Tlie  note  or  bill  purchased  by  «uch  check  was 
sold  for  money :  title  pa.«8Pd  to  the  purchaser,  and 
the  principal  was  bound  by  the  contract  of  the 
a^rent. 

Argued  Feb,  7,  1859,       Decided  Feb.  21,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 

This  was  an  action  of  a»9umfmt  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendants  in  error,  on 
a  certain  promissory  note. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for  $4,473.- 
76.  with  co^ts;  whereupon  the  defendant  sued 
out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appeai;8  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Henry  Stanbery,  for  plaintiffs  in  er- 
ror: 

We  claim  that  the  court  erred.  A  certificate 
of  deposit  is  in  no  sense  cash  or  money ;  it  is 
simply  an  acknowledgment  of  a  debt,  with  a 

Sromise  of  payment .  The  transact  ion  between 
lood  and  Woodward  &  Dusen berry  was  sim- 
ply the  exchange  of  one  form  of  negotiable  se- 
curity for  another. 

This  was  clearly  a  breach  of  trust,  and  a 
perversion  of  the  authority  to  use  the  note  for 
the  loan  of  money. 

We  refer  to  the  following  cases: 
.  Thorotd  V.  Smith,  11  Mod..  71,  87;  BartleUv. 
Pentland,  10  B.  &  C.  758;  Atkins  v.   Owen,  4 
Ad.  &  E.,  819;  NighUngai  v.  Demems,  5  Burr.. 
2589. 

Meurs.  N,  H*  Swa^e  and  F.  F.  Mar- 
bary»  for  defendants  m  error: 

It  will  not  do  to  narrow  the  Question  to  the 
simple  proposition  stated  in  Mr.  Stanbery's 
brief,  viz. :  whether  the  certificate  is  money. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  affirm  this,  to  show  the 
transaction  binding  on  all  the  parties,  and  the 
remedy  within  the  count  for  money  had  and 
received.  Hood,  having  authority  to  borrow 
money  on  this  note,  haa  authority  to  receive 
anything  which,  in  the  usual  course  of  business, 
is  treated  as  such,  and  will  command  it.  If  he 
got  the  money  or  its  equivalent,  the  object  of 
biniself  and  his  principals  was  attained,  and  it 
does  not  lie  in  their  mouths,  after  having  ac- 
quiesced in  what  was  done,  and  realized  the 
money  on  the  certificate,  to  dispute  their  liabil- 
ity, because  the  money,  in  form,  was  not  given 
to  Hood  at  the  precise  time  that  he  parted 
with  the  note. 

The  transaction  was  Just  the  same,  in  legal 
contemplation  and  in  sul)stance,  as  if  he  had 
rtK^ived  the  $6,000  in  specie,  or  bank  bills,  or 
the  check  of  VVoodward  &  Du^enberry,  and 
then  deposited  the  amount  with  them,  and 
taken  their  certificate  of  such  desposit. 

The  certificate  was  of  the  deposit  of  so  much 
money,  and  in  fact  it  yielded  in  money,  onpres 
enlation,  the  full  sum  of  $6,000  expreased  on 
its  face. 

Tne  makers  of  the  note  lived  in  Ohio,  where 
they  wanted  to  use  their  funds,  and  for  their 
convenience  and  accommodation,  this  negoti- 
able certificate  of  deposit  of  cash,  answering 
their  purpose  as  cash,  was  granted. 

The  class  of  cases  relied  on  by  the  plaintiff 
in  error,  such  as  BarUett  v.  Pentland,  10  B.  <& 
C,  7d8;  Atkim  v.    Otom,  4  Ad.  &  £.,  819, 

158 


merely  hold  that  a  naked  aisent  authorized  to 
receive  payment,  cannot  do  so  by  discharging 
a  debt  due  from  himself  to  the  party  to 
whom  the  payment  should  be  made.  See  ob- 
servations upon  those  cases,  Dunlap's  Paley, 
Agency,  284. 

As  to  the  first  case  cited  by  the  learned  coun- 
sel, can  there  be  a  doubt  that,  even  in  that  age, 
if  the  servHnt  or  the  master  had  in  fad,  re- 
ceived the  money  on  the  go1di:mith's  note,  the 
plaintiff  in  that  case  would  have  been  estop- 
ped? So  in  the  last  case  cited,  if  the  defend- 
ant had  converted  the  stock  into  money,  is 
there  any  question  that  the  action  for  money 
had  and'received  would  He?  The  other  two 
cases  do  nor  seem  to  be  at  all  analogous. 

The  court  had  held  in  a  more  analogous  case 
{Tayloev,  Merehfinfs  Ffre  Ins.  Co.,  9  How., 
402),  that  where  the  mode  of  payment  is  not 
prescribed,  the  agent  may  exercise  a  discretion. 

The  judgment  should  be  afl9rmed,with  costs. 

In  England,  especially  in  the  earlier  cases, 
there  was  a  strong  disposition  to  limit  the  evi- 
dence under  the  money  counts,  to  strict  money 
transactions.  Lord  Holt  strenuously  inslsled 
the  then  growing  practice  in  trade,  of  treating^ 
banker's  cash  notes  and  promissory  notes  as 
negotiable,  until  they  were  made  so  by  the 
btaiute  of  Anne.  But  the  American  authorities 
have  liberalized  the  doctrine  in  thi^  respect,  to 
meet  the  expanded  customs  of  commercial  tran- 
sactions, and  have  held  those  money  securities 
which  in  the  common  coui  se  of  business  are 
treated  as  money,  and  even  bills  of  exchange 
and  promissory  notes,  proper  evidence  under 
the  money  counts.  They  have  even  gone  far- 
ther, and  sustained  this  action  in  cases  where 
there  was  no  negotiable  money  security  re- 
ceived by  the  defendant,  but  where,  in  the  nat- 
ure of  the  transaction,  he  ought,  in  equity  to 
respond  for  money  received. 

State  Bank  v.  Hurd,  12  Mass..  172:  EffUM- 
deU  y.  tioule,  12  Pick.,  126;  CoUv.Cush- 
ing,  12  Pick.,  48;  Grant  v.  Vavghan,  3 
Burr..  1616;  Pierce  v.  Oafls,  12  Johns..  90; 
OleoU  V.  Hathbme,  5  Wend..  490;  Wet4on  v. 
Penniman,  1  Mas.,  806;  Tattle  v.  JUayo,  7 
Johns.,  182:  FTayd  v.  Dttp,  8  Mass..  40.M:  Clark 
V.  Pinney,  6  Cow.,  297;  Bank  of  Kentucky  v. 
Wuter,  2  Pet.,  825;  Randall  v.  Rielt,  11  Mass., 
494;  Emerson  v.  Cutis,  12  Mass.,  78. 

If  two  be  jointly  concerned  in  merchandise 
to  be  sold  for  profit,  and  one  takes  and  appro- 
priates it  to  his  own  use,  he  is  liable  to  the  other 
for  his  proportion  of  the  net  profits  in  this  form 
of  action. 

StUes  V.  Campbell,  11  Mass.,  821. 

Where  an  attorney,  on  a  judgment  in  favor 
of  his  client,  purchased  lands  under  the  execu- 
tion and  paia  by  discharging  the  judgment,, 
this  action  will  lie. 

Bearddey  v.  Boot,  11  Johns.,  464. 

Property  paid  or  used  as  money,  will  support 
the  action  for  money  had  and  received  the 
same  as  if  money  itself  had  been  paid  and  re- 
ceived 

AinsUe  v.  Wilson,  7  Cow..  662. 

In  Pickard  v.  Bankes,  18  East,  20,  a  stake- 
holder who  had  received  Bankers'  cash  notes» 
and  had  wrongfully  paid  them  over  to  the  losing 
party,  was  held  liable  to  the  winner  in  an  action 
for  money  had  and  received: and  this  upon  iho 
ground,that  though  the  notes  were  not  money» 

H2  U.  S. 


1858. 


PooRMAM  V.  Woodward. 


26^-275 


yet  being  received  as  such,  and  so  treated,  he 
should  not  say  they  were  not  on]y  paper  and 
not  money. 

See,  also,  Owensony.  Morse,  7  T.  R,,  64. 

A  certificate  of  deposit  is  like  a  check  on  a 
banker,  of  which  it  is  said  (Chit.  Bills,  »28). 
'*  in  practice  they  are  taken  as  cash,  and  it  has 
been  decided  that  a  banker  in  London  receiv- 
ing bills  from  his  corrrspondent  in  the  country, 
to  whom  they  had  been  indorsed  to  present  for 
payment,  is  not  guilty  of  negligence  in  giving 
up  such  bills  to  the  acceptor,  lipon  receiving  a 
check  on  a  banker  for  the  amount,  although  it 
turn  out  that  such  check  is  dishonored." 

RusteU  V.  Hankey,  «  T.  R,'  12. 

If  the  agency  of  a  stran^r,  for  receiving 
payment  for  his  principal  wili  thus  authorize 
the  receipt  of  such  securities,  as  monej,  why 
may  not  an  a^nt,  having  a  common  mterest 
with  his  principals,  do  the  same  thing  T 

In  construing  the  authority  conferred  on 
Hood  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  we  must  look  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  parties,  their  place  of 
residence,  their  relations  to  the  subject  of  the 
agency  and  to  each  other,  their  common  interest 
in  the  transaction;  and  if  Hood  did  what  it 
nuiy  reasonablv  be  supposed  the  others  would 
have  done,  had  they  been  present,  it  cannot  be 
said  that  he  exceeded  his  authority.  And  es 
peciall^  if,  after  it  was  done,  they  acquiesced 
by  their  silence  and  availed  themselves  of  the 
benefits  of  the  transaction,  thev  must  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  authorized  it.  If  Hood  treated 
the  certificate  as  money,  so  did  they;  and  shall 
they  now  be  permitted  to  say  that  they  will  not 
be  bound  by  their  agreement  lo  receive  it  as 
money? 

In  passing  upon  the  transactions  of  men,  the 
law  treats  the  subject-matter,  according  to  the 
usual  understanding  and  usages  prevailing 
where  the  transaction  took  place.  In  this 
view  the  certificate  of  deposit  is  money.  It  is 
so  treated  and  dealt  with  in  the  common  busi- 
ness of  life. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Hood  and  nine  others,  including  the  defend- 
ants, made  a  note  of  hand  in  Ohio, dated  October 
IMth,  184l»,  for  $15  000.  payable  to  Woodward 
&  Dusenberry,  thirty  days  after  date,  at  their 
office  in  New  York. 

For  himself,  and  as  the  agent  of  the  other 
makers.  Hood  applied  to  the  payees.  Wood- 
ward &  Dusenberry,  for  an  advance  of  money 
on  the  note,  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  makf^rs 
iotntly.  Wood  ward  &  Dusenberry  agreed  with 
Hood  to  advance,  on  a  pledge  of  the  note, 
as  security,  $6  000;  and  Hood  requested  them 
to  give  him  their  certificate  of  deposit  for  that 
sum,  to  the  credit  of  John  Ritchey.  cashier; 
which  was  done;  and  Ritcliey,  as  payee,  in- 
dorsed the  paper  to  Hood.  It  was  subsequent- 
ly presented  for  payment  by  bona  fide  holders. 
and  Woodward  &  Dusenberry  paid  the  full 
amount  thereof  in  ca«h. 

At  the  time  the  certificate  of  deposit  was 
given,  and  indorsed  bv  Ritchey.  and  the  fifteen 
thousand  dollar  note  delivered  to  Woodward  «& 
Dusent)erry,  they  agreed  with  Hood  that  if  he 
should  return  to  them  the  certificate  of  deposit, 
they  would  then  surrender  to  him  the  note. 
The  money  advanced  not  having  been  re- 
Bee  21  How. 


funded,  except  in  part,  this  suit  was  brought  in 
assumpiiit  to  recover  the  balance. 

In  their  answer  to  a  bill  of  discovery,  Wood- 
ward &  Dusenberry  admit  they  were  advised 
by  Hood  that  the'  $15,000  note  *'had  been 
executed  by  himself  and  his  friends,  the  other 
signers  thereof,  for  the  purpbse  of  borrowing 
money  thereon  for  the  Joint  benefit  of  all 
of  tbem;"  also,  *'that  at  the  time  Bald  note 
was  delivered  to  the  said  Woodward  &  Dusen- 
berry, they  issued  and  delivered  to  said  Hood, 
for  the  joint  use  and  benefit  of  all  the  parlies 
signing  said  note,  as  the  respondent  under- 
stood It,  the  certificate  of  deposit  of  said  Wood- 
ward &  Dusenberry  for  the  sum  of  $6,000,  by 
request  of  said  Hood,  made  payable  to  the  or- 
der of  John  Ritchey.  Esq.,  cashier,  at  the  ofiice 
of  said  Woodward  &  Dusenberry  in  New  York 
city,  on  the  return  of  said  certificate,  and  which 
said  certificate  was  received  by  said  Hood  on 
behalf  of  himself  and  his  associates  as  so  much 
cash." 

Upon  this  and  other  evidence  in  the  case,  the 
counsel  for  the  defendants  (the  now  plaintiffs 
in  error)  asked  the  court  to  instruct  the  jury, 
that  if  they  should  find,  from  the  evidence,  that 
Hood  was  only  authorized  to  use  the  note  to 
borrow  money  thereon  for  the  joint  benefit  of 
himself  and  the  other  makers  thereof  .and  that  at 
the  time  the  plaintiffs.  Woodward  &  Dusen- 
berry, received  the  same  from  Hood,  and  de- 
livered to  him  the  certificate  of  deposit,  they 
had  notice  that  Hood  so  held  the  note  for  the 
said  purpose,  then  the  plaintiffs  were  not  en- 
titled to  recover  of  the  defendants;  which  in- 
struction the  court  refused  to  give,  but  did  in- 
struct the  jury  that  the  certificate  of  deposit  so 
delivered  to  Hood  was,  in  effect,  money  and 
came  within  the  authority  to  borrow  money. 
Exceptions  were  taken  to  the  refusal  to  give  the 
charge  asked  for,  and  to  the  charge  as  given. 

They  claimed  that  the  court  erred,  insisting 
that  a  certificate  of  deposit  is,  in  no  sense,  cash 
or  money;  it  is  simply  an  acknowledgment  of 
a  debt,  with  a  promise  of  payment;  that  the 
transaction  between  Hood  and  Woodward  & 
Dusenberry  was  simply  the  exchange  of  one 
form  of  negotiable  security  for  another;  and 
that  this  was  clearly  a  breach  of  trust,  and  a 
perversion  of  the  authority  to  use  the  note  for 
the  loan  of  money.  And  they  refer  to  the  fol- 
lowing authorities  in  support  of  ttiis  position: 
ThorM  V.  Smith,  11  Mod.,  71,  87;  BuriUtt 
V.  Penliand,  10  Bam.  &  C,  760;  Atkins  v. 
Owen,  4  Ad.  &  Ellis.  819;  NighHngale  v.  Devi- 
sons,  5  Burr. ,  2589.  Here  Woodward  &  Dusen- 
berry had  $6,000  in  bank,  or  a  broker's  otBcc, 
and  the  cashier  gave  a  certificate  to  that  effect, 
and  promised  to  pay  the  money  to  the  holder 
of  the  certificate  who  should  present  it.  Hood 
could  have  taken  out  the  money  the  next  hour. 

A  certificate  of  this  kind  was  a  means  of  ad- 
vance, that  in  all  probability  suited  these  bor- 
rowers, who  resided  in  Ohio,  quite  as  well  as  the 
gold  or  silver  would  have  done.  It  was  to  the 
same  effect  as  if  Hood  had  received  the  money, 
and  deposited  the  specie,  subject  to  his  own 
check  on  the  cashier  of  the  bsnk.  This  certifi- 
cate was  actually  paid  in  cash  to  the  agent  of 
the  parties  to  the  note,  for  such  the  bona  fide 
holder  was. 

To  maintain,  as  we  are  asked  in  effect  to  do, 
that  a  check  on  a  bank,  payable  at  sight,  to 

15» 


893,  894,  414-426 


tiupi&BMS  Court  op  ths  Unitkd  8tatsb. 


Dbc.  Term, 


order,  aDd  iDdorsed  in  blauk.  and  which  an 
agent,  to  raise  money  on  negotiable  paper,  took 
as  money,  and  which  check  was  presently  paid 
to  a  bona  fids  holder  by  the  cashier  of  the  bank, 
was  not  money;  that  the  note  or  bill  purchased 
was  not  sold  for  money ;  that  no  title  passed  to 
the  purchaser;  and  that  the  principal  was  not 
bound  by  the  contract  of  the  agent,  would  be  a 
startling'  doctrine  in  the  marts  of  commerce 
of  this  country,  where  money  is  usually  trans- 
ferred by  bank  checks,  and  may  be  fairly  pre- 
sumed to  change  hands  on  the  check  being 
given. 

We  order  that  the  judgment  be  affirmed. 


JAMES  D.  PORTER  et  al..  Plffs,  in  Er„ 

BUSHROD   W.  FOLEY. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How..  893,  AM.) 

Writ  of  error  returnable  3d  Monday  of  January, 
iewid — eannol  be  amended — traneeript  wtUi- 
drawn, 

A  writ  of  error  returnable  on  the  third  Monday 
in  January  cannot  be  supported,  and  does  not 
brinff  the  case  before  the  court. 

In  such  case  as  the  court  cannot  exercise  a  power 
of  amendment,  they  can  do  nothing  more  than 
dismiss  for  want  of  Jurisdiction. 

But  the  plaintiff  may  withdraw  the  transcript, 
and  use  it  In  connection  with  the  proper  process 
to  bring  the  case  here. 

Motion  filed  Feb.  18, 1869.  Decided  Fsb.  SI,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the 
State  of  Kentucky. 

On  motion,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  re- 
mand, with  leave  to  amend  the  writ  of  error. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Mr.  T«  Ewingf,  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

No  counsel  appeared  for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Ohief  Justice  TaAey  delivered  the 
opinion  of  the  court: 

The  writ  of  error  in  this  case  was  issued  on 
the  27th,  day  of  December  last,  and  made  re- 
turnable on  the  third  Monday  inj  January,  and 
the  defendant  in  error  cited  to  appear  on  that 
day. 

It  has  already  been  decided  at  the  present 
term,  in  the  case  of  Inmtranee  Co.  of  the  Valley 
of  Virginia  v.  Mordeeai,  that  such  writ  of  error 
cannot  be  supported,  and  does  not  bring  the 
case  before  the  court. 

A  motion  has  been  made,  on  behalf  of  the 
plaintiff  in  error,  to  remand  the  case  to  the  court 
below,  with  leave  to  amend  the  writ  of  error 
and  citation.  But,  as  the  transcript  stands, 
there  is  no  case  before  us  in  which  we  can  exer- 
cise a  power  of  amendment.  We  can  do  noth- 
ing more  than  dismiss  it  for  want  of  jurisdic- 
tion. 

But  if  the  plaintiff  desires  it,  he  may.  in 
order  to  save  expense,  withdraw  the  transcript, 
and  use  it  in  connection  with  the  proper  and 
le^l  process  to  bring  the  case  here;  and  if 
withdrawn,  a  receipt  for  it  must  be  left  with 
the  clerk,  but  aa  it  now  stands,  it  must  be  dis- 
missed for  want  of  jurisdiction. 

8.  C— 24  How.,  415. 

Cited-6  WaU.,  246 ;  10  Wall.,  510 :  11  Wall.,  86. 

154 


THE  WHITE  WATER  VALLEY  CANAL 
CO.,  Plffs.  in  Er., 

V. 

HENRY   VALLETTE  ET  AL. 
(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  414-426.) 

Usury,  when  bonds  not  void  for— fraud  as  to — 
agreement  for  mortgage  or  pledge,  binding — 
where  no  loan,  no  usury — eoriUngtnt  prt/fii, 
not  power  of  corporation  to  make  lwnds-—Leff' 
islature  may  legalize. 

Where  appellee  agrrord  to  complete  the  canal  of 
appellants  for  a  certain  amount  of  intereet-beariog' 
bonds  of  the  Company  ;  held,  that  the  bonds  were 
not  void  for  usury,  although  the  amount  of  bonda 
was  double  the  amount  of  money  estimated  aa 
necessary  to  expend  to  complete  the  work,  and  al- 
though the  bonds  ex  pressed  that  the  principal  sum. 
thereby  payable  was  a  loan,  the  appellee  bavins' 
taken  the  riak  of  the  contract  on  his  own  hands. 

Where  the  appellee's  proposal  iiad  been  examlniHi 
and  adopted  by  appellant's  board,and  its  oonditiona 
performed  in  good  faith  by  the  appellee,  and  the 
final  settlement  between  the  contraetingr  parties 
was  amicable;  held,  that  there  was  no  fraud  or  cir- 
cumvention. 

These  facts  arc  a  bar  to  any  relief  from  the  con- 
tract on  the  flrround  of  oppression. 

A  court  of  equity  treats  an  airreement  for  a 
mortgra^e  or  pledge  of  bonds,  or  other  property,  as 
bindincTt  and  will  trive  it  cffeot  aooordinflr  to  the  in- 
tention of  the  parties. 

It  is  essential  to  usury  in  Tndlana,  that  a  certain 
ffain,  ezoeedlnir  the  leiral  rate  of  interest,  should 
accrue  to  the  lender  as  a  consideration  for  the 
loan.  Where  there  is  no  loan  there  can  be  no 
usury. 

And  where  there  is  a  loan,  althouflrh  the  profit  de- 
rived to  the  lender  exceeds  the  letral  rate,  yet  It 
that  profit  is  contiuRent  or  uncertain,  the  contract. 
If  hona>lde  and  without  any  desiirn  to  evade  the 
statute,  is  not  usurious. 

A  corporation,  without  special  authority,may  dis- 
pose of  land,  goods  and  chattels,  or  of  any  interest 
in  the  rame,  tw  it  deems  expedient;  and  In  the  course 
of  their  lefrKimate  buftineas  may  make  a  bond, 
mortiraffe,  note,  or  draft ;  and  also  may  make  onm- 

Kositlons  with  creditors,  or  an  asslg-nment  for  their 
eneflt,  except  when  restrained  by  law. 
But.,  in  Januarv,  1845,  the  Legislature  of  Indiana 

Eassed  an  Act,  that  all  the  bonds  which  miyht  be 
isued  in  accordance  with  the  contract  exi^tino' 
between  the  Company  and  Vallette  were  leHraHzecU 
When  the  LegrislMture  relieven  a  contract  fmnn 
the  imputation  of  illegality,  neither  of  the  parties 
to  the  contract  are  in  a  condition  to  insist  on  this 
objection. 

(Mr.  Chief  Justice  Tanst,  Mr.  Justice  McLbabt 
and  Mr.  Justice  Clifford,  did  notsit  in  this  cause.) 

Argued  Feb.  1,  1859.        Decided  Feb.  21,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
8tate<»  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  tiled  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to  recover  on 
certain  bonds. 

The  court  below  bavins^  entered  a  decree  in 
favor  of  the  complainant,  the  defendant  sued 
out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  N.  C.  McLean  and  H.  Stanbery* 

for  plaintiff  in  error: 

We  now  proceed  to  cite  some  authorities  in 
support  of  the  principles  involved,  and  which, 
may  be  stated  broadly  as  follows: 

1.  Corporations  are  strict! v  limited  to  the 
exercise  of  those  powers  which  are  expreasly 
granted  to  them,  or  are  necessarily  incident, 
either  to  the  purposes  of  their  existence,  or  to 

6«  U.  »• 


1858 


Whitic  Water  Valley  Canal  Co.  v.  Vallettb. 


414-426 


Khe  proper  enjoyment  of  their  express  powers. 

2.  An  express  grant  of  a  specific  power  in 
one  section  of  a  cliarter,  is  a  prohibition 
affainst  the  exercise  of ^the  same  power  by  im- 
pUcation  from  the  provisions  of  another  sec- 
tion. 

8.  The  express  grant  of  a  specific  power  is 
Testrictive  in  its  operation,  and  not  only  must 
the  occasion  for  its  exercise  arise,  but  the 
method  and  manner  of  its  execution  must  be 
strictly  adhered  to.  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  grant,  or  its  exercise  \b  a  nullity. 

4.  A  corporation  may  deny  the  validity  of 
any  contract  which  it  may  have  entered  into, 
without  authority  for  so  doing  under  its  char- 
ter. 

Beatjf  V.  Knotoler,  4  Pet.,  164;  Head  v.  Pr&v- 
iienee  Iru.  Co.,  2  Cranch.  127;  Perrinev.  Ches, 
4tnd  Del.  Can.  Co.,  9  How.,  172;  Bank  of 
Augusta  v.  Earle^  13  Pet.,  519;  Cjmtnisnoneri, 
4Sbc.  V.  Hokomb.  7  Ohio,  part  1,  282;  Bank  of 
CkOUeuthe  v.  Saayne.  8  Ohio.  252;  People  v. 
UUca  Ins.  Co.,  15  Johns..  358;  N.  T.  Fire 
jnen'$  Ins.  Co.  v.  Ely,  2  Cow.,  678;  Idem^  5 
•  k>nn.,  560;  L.&F.  Ins.  Co.v.  Mechanics*  F.Ins. 
Co.,  7  Wend.,  81;  The  P.  D.  A  M.  Steam  Nae. 
€o.  V.  Dandridge,  8  G.  &  J.,  248;  Farmers' 
Loan  and  Trust  Co.  v.  Carrda,  5  Barb.,  618. 

These  bonds  are  peculiar  in  their  character. 
The  18th  section  provides  for  the  issue  of  bonds 
identical  in  form  and  security  with  these,  but 
•onl^  for  the  payment  of  a  loan  previously  ne- 
gotiated. We  may  search  in  vain  through 
•every  other  portion  of  this  charter,  for  any 
4)ther  authority  for  this  issue;  and  the  cases 
which  I  have  cited,  support  most  conclusively 
the  principle,  that  the  express  grant  of  the 
power  here  excludes  the  idea  of  its  existence 
under  any  other  section  by  implication.  If, 
however,  the  other  view  of  the  case  is  taken, 
that  these  bonds  were  issued  to  Vallette,  in  con- 
formity with  the  provisions  of  the  18th  section, 
for  a  loan  of  money,  and  the  contract  was  used 
merely  as  a  device  to  cover  up  the  terms  of  the 
loan,  usury  is  clear. 

(Counsel  here  reviewed  the  evidence  and  pro- 
ceeded:) 

Will  a  court  of  equity  lend  its  power  to  give 
priority  to  one  creditor  over  all  others,  at  least 
4;qually  meritonous,  simply  because  that  cred- 
itor has,  by  falsehood,  apparently  obtained  the 
recoroition  of  his  priority  as  set  forth  in  these 
bonds? 

If  the  bonds  were  given  in  payment  of  a  debt 
for  work  and  labor  in  completing  the  canal, 
they  are  void  for  want  of  power  to  issue  them 
for  such  purpose  under  the  charter.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  bonds  were  issued  for  a  loan, 
as  thev  purport  upon  their  face,  the  usury  is 
provea  beyond  the  shadow  of  doubt,  and  the 
relief  which  they  pray  for,  must  be  given  to 
the  company. 
1  Rev.  Stat,  of  Ind.,  p.  844. 
We  will  not  discuss  the  question  whether 
this  is  or  is  not  a  loan  of  money.  It  is  a  matter 
of  no  importance. 

I.  Whatever  be  its  name,  the  transaction  is 
•one  which  does  not  brhig  the  case  within  the 
usury  laws. 

It  is  a  contract  to  construct  the  canal  at  speci- 
fied prices,  and  receive  therefor  payment  in  the 
bonds  of  the  Company. 
The  work,  at  the  contract  prices,  amounted 

See  21  How. 


to  $112,000.    It  was  paid  for  in  the  bonds  of 
the  Company,  according  to  the  contract. 

Much  better  terms  could  have  been  ^t,  if 
the  Company  had  had  cash  to  pay.  But  m  the 
exchange  of  work  for  bonds,  it  was  the  best 
that  could  be  done. 

There  was  no  money  passed  between  the  par- 
ties in  the  transaction.  Vallette  did  the  work 
under  a  contract,  and  took  a  lien  on  the  work, 
to  secure  the  payment  of  his  bonds. 

It  is  in  equity  Just  what  the  contract  of  a 
builder  would  be,  who  should  contract  for  a 
lien  on  the  rents  of  the  house  which  he  should 
build,  until  paid. 

And  it  would  not  interfere  at  all  with  the 
builder's  equity,  if  he  demanded  a  higher  price, 
payable  in  bonds  at  a  distant  day,  than  if  he 
were  to  be  paid  in  cash.  If  we  did  but  know 
how  much  it  would  have  cost  him  to  insure  the 
claim,  we  might  determine  whether  the  con 
tract  was  reasonable. 

Until  this  matter  is  settled,  as  the  agreement 
was  made  between  parties  entirely  competent 
to  contract,  we  must  presume  it  to  be  so. 

II.  It  is  no  matter  whether  this  be  a  loan  or 
not. 

The  Corporation  had  a  right,  by  its  general 
powers,  independently  of  the  18th  section,  to 
make  this  contract.  It  creates  a  lien  that  equity 
will  enforce.  The  contract  comes  within  the 
reason  and  spirit  of  the  18th  section.  If  the 
Company  is  thereby  authorized  to  pledge  the 
tolls,  &c.,  of  the  canal,  for  the  repayment  of 
money  borrowed  to  construct,  it  is  also  au 
thorized  to  make  the  pledge  for  construction 
directly. 

III.  But  the  Act  of 'Jan.  4, 184),  removes  all 
possible  difficulty,  if  there  were  any.  After  the 
contract  was  made  and  executed  by  Vallette,  it 
sanctions  the  contract  and  makes  valid  all  bonds 
which  shall  be  issu^  in  pursuance  of  it. 

If  the  Company  had  not  the  power  already 
to  issue  these  bonds,  their  issue  after  the  Act 
is  an  acceptance  of  it. 

The  following  authorities  were  cited  and 
quoted  by  the  counsel : 

Thompson  y.  N.  T.  dt  K  R.  R.  Co. ,  8  Sand. 
Ch.,  626;  James  v.  C.  <fc  H.  R.  R.  Co.,  6  Am. 
Law  Reg.,  718;  Palmer  v.  Lawrence,  8  Sandf.. 
162;  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Weed,  17  Barb,.  878; 
see,  also,  Sedgwick  on  Const.,  p.  90;  Moss  v. 
Rossie  Lead  M.  Co.,  5  Hill,  187. 

The  case  last  cited  will  be  found  to  contain 
a  very  full  collection  and  able  analysis  of  all 
the  leading  authorities  upoo  this  subject. 

The  bond  gives  to  Vallette  an  equitable  lien 
on  all  the  real  and  personal  property  of  the 
Company,  and  it  so  declares  in  express  terms. 

4  McL.,  192;  WilUams  v.  Price,  5  Munf., 
528;  1  Preem.,  Mass.  Ch.,  574;  Dow  r.  Ker, 
Speers.  Ch..  418;  Read  v.  Simons,  2  Desaus., 
552;  Malcolm  v.  SeoU,  25  Eng.  Ch.,  89; 5  Paige, 
641:  3  Paige,  77;  21  Eng.  Law  &  Eq.,  58. 

The  Company  had  power  to  make  this  con- 
tract, not  only  by  express  language  and  author- 
ity of  the  charter,  but  also  by  bemg  authorized 
to  build  the  canal.  The  Corporation  has  all 
the  implied  necessary  and  proper  power  to 
make  such  contracts  as  shall  enable  them  to 
accomplish  the  great  end  of  building  the  canal. 

Sees.  1.  4,  17.  of  Charter:  Planters*  Bankr. 
Sharp,  6  How.,  822;  U.  S.  v.  Robertson,  5 Pet., 
650;  Sturievants  v.   The  City  of  AUan,  8  Mc- 

155 


414-426 


SuPHBME  Court  op  thb  Ukitbd  States. 


Dec.  Tbrm. 


Lean,  894;  Bankcf  ChUUeothey,  Town  of  ChU- 
Ueothe,  7  Ohio.  2d  part,  81;  1  B.  Mon.,  14;  8 
Dana,  61;  6  Humph.,  615;  MeCuUoehv,  Mary 
land,  4  Wheat.,  418: 10  Wend.,  848;  4  Hill, 445: 
16  Johns..  52;  1  Cow.,  518;  9  Paige,  Ch..476; 
21  Pick..  270;  14  Pa.  Btate,  88;  Barrif  y.  Ex- 
change Co.,  1  Sand.  Ch.,  289;  Mm  v.  OalUey, 
2  Hill,  265. 

It  is  not  oomp>etent  for  a  corporation  to  deny 
its  power  to  make  a  contract,  and  particularly 
where  its  power  is  not  limit«l  by  its  charter, 
and  no  prohibition  clause  is  contained  in  the 
charter,  and  no  general  prohibitory  law  exists. 

Mnk  of  ChUtteothe  v.  Toum  of  ChUUeothe,  7 
Ohio.  2d  part.  81,  iupra. 

On  the  question  of  usury,  the  counsel  cited 
cases  of  Andrettt  ▼.  Pond,  18  Pet..  78:  4  Pet., 
128:  ^ndr0tMv./2iMMU,7B1ackf.,475;  8Ind.,27. 

The  Act  of  Jan.  4,  1845.  was  valid  and  ef- 
fectual to  confirm  the  contracts  and  bonds, 
even  had  there  been  any  previous  doubt  on  the 
question. 

Johnwn  V.  Bentky,  16  Ohio,  100;  LewU  v. 
MeBltain,  16  Ohio,  856. 

Moreover,  it  is  folly  to  talk  about  the  trans- 
action being  a  loan  of  money  or  of  goods.  All 
the  evidence  in  the  case  contradicts  such  a  sup- 
poQition.  If  the  real  transaction  is  a  contract 
and  not  an  agreement  of  borrowing  and  lend- 
ing, it  cannot  be  usurious. 

2  Cowp.,  771;  Com.  Us.,  56;  Hardin,  178;  9 
Pet..  899,  401. 

Counsel  further  cited,  on  the  question  of 
usury: 

Beete  v.  Bidgood,  7  B.  & C,  458;  4  Hill,  228; 
2  Sandf.  Ch.,  160;  Simpson  v.  Wiggin,  8  Wood. 
&  M.,  419;  Flojftr  v.  Edwards,  1  Cowp.,  112; 
4 Hill.  285;  8  Conn.,  518:  JUoydv,  SeoU,  4Fei.y 
225;  Bank  of  U.  8.  v.  Waggoner,  9  Pet.,  401; 
DeWolfy.  Johnson,  10  Wheat.,  867;  4  Comsl., 
374;  4McL.,862. 

Mr  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

This  controversy  orisinated  in  a  contract  be- 
tween the  appellants  and  the  appellee  (Yallette), 
in  which  the  latter  agreed  to  complete  that  por- 
tion of  the  canal  through  the  valley  of  White 
Water  River  that  lies  between  the  cities  of 
Laurel  and  Cambridge,  in  Indiana. 

In  the  year  1886,  the  State  of  Indiana  pro- 
jected the  improvement  of  which  this  is  a  part, 
and  prosecuted  the  work  until  1842,  at  an  ex- 
penditure of  more  than  one  million  of  dollars. 
In  that  year  the  appellants  were  incorporated, 
and  the  State  surrendered  the  unfinished  work 
to  them,  investing  them  with  powers  to  con- 
tinue it  till  its  completion.  In  1844  this  Cor- 
poration became  embarrassed  in  their  afiiairs, 
and  were  unable  to  negotiate  loans  upon  the 
pledge  of  their  property.  Their  resources  were 
madequate  to  the  demands  of  their  enterprise, 
and  there  was  fear  that  it  would  be  abandoned, 
or  at  least  inconveniently  postponed.  In  July, 
1844,  the  president  of  the  Company  applied  to 
the  appellee  (Yallette)  for  assistance,  and  the 
reeult  of  their  negotiation  was,  that  the  latter 
submitted  a  proposal  to  the  Company  to  sup- 
ply materials  and  to  complete  at  his  expense  the 
canal,  according  to  the  plan  of  the  chief  en- 
gineer, by  the  1st  of  September,  1845,  for  one 
hundred  and  twentv-five  bonds  of  the  Com- 
pany, of  $1,000  eacii,  upon  ten  years'  time, 

156 


drawing  interest  at  seven  per  cent,  per  annum,, 
payable  semi  annually,  he  (Yallette)  to  pay  ia 
thepaper  of  the  Compiany  $500  as  a  bonus. 

This  proposal  was  accepted,  and  a  detailed 
contract  was  drawn  out  and  executed,  embrac 
ing  some  modifications  not  material  to  this  dis- 
pute. The  appellee  agreed  to  construct  in 
a  substantia]  and  workmanlike  manner  the  sec- 
tions of  the  canal,  under  the  directions  of  the 
chief  en^neer,  and  according  to  particulmr 
spedflcations.  The  engineer  was  to  decide 
whether  the  work  had  b^n  performed  agreea- 
bly to  contract  and  the  instructions  of  the  en- 
gineer; and  payment  was  to  be  made  upon  his- 
certificate  of  the  work  done  at  the  end  of  every 
sixty  days.  The  contract  was  punctuallv  per- 
formed by  the  appellee  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  Ck}mpany,  and  up<Ni  a  final  settlement  one 
hundred  and  sixteen  bonds  of  $1,000  each  were 
issued  to  him,  one  hundred  and  twelve  bear- 
ing date  the  1st  of  Februaiy,  1845,  with  inter- 
est  at  the  rate  of  seven  per  cent,  per  annum, 
payable  semi-annually  at  New  York,  the  prin- 
cipal to  be  paid  at  ten  years  from  date.  These 
bonds  contain  recitals  and  stipulations  as  fol- 
lows: that  the  principal  sum  is  the  first  and 
only  loan  created  by  the  Company  imder  their 
charter  for  the  completion  of  the  canal ;  that 
the  faith  of  the  Company  and  their  effects, 
real  and  personal,  are  pledged  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debt  and  interest;  that  these 
bonds  shall  liave  a  preference  over  all  debts  u> 
be  thereafter  contracted ;  that  in  default  of  the 
payment  of  interest,  the  holder  of  the  bond» 
might  enter  into  possession  of  the  tolls,  water 
rents,  and  other  incomes  of  the  Company;  and 
might  apply  to  any  court  of  the  State  (federal 
or  state)  for  the  appointment  of  a  receiver,  and 
that  the  Company  would  not  appeal  to  any 
other  court;  that  they  would  pay  ten  per  oenu 
as  liquidated  damages  on  the  amount  of  the 
interest  thus  collected.  The  Interest  on  these 
bonds  was  paid  until  August,  1854,  since  when, 
the  Corporation  has  been  in  default. 

The  appellees  hold  the  one  hundred  and 
twelve  bonds  above  described,  and  have  filed 
this  bill  to  enforce  the  covenants  they  contain 
by  the  appointment  of  a  receiver.  They  allege 
that  the  Company  is  insolvent;  that  its  stock 
has  no  value,  and  that  the  canal  is  exposed  to- 
dilapidation  and  ruin,  and  they  have  no  ability 
to  remedy  such  disasters. 

The  defendants  resist  the  demand  of  the  ap- 
pellees. They  aver  that  the  president  of  the 
Company  applied  to  Yallette  for  a  loan  of 
money;  that  Yallette  was  willing  to  advance 
the  sum  required,  if  he  could  make  a  profit  of 
one  hundred  per  cent.,  and  the  president  and 
directors  were  ready  to  concede  this  profit. 
That  the  contract  was  made  between  them  as 
a  device  and  contrivance  to  evade  the  laws  of 
Indiana  upon  the  subject  of  interest  and  usuiy, 
and  that  the  contract  between  the  parties  in  its 
essence  and  spirit  was  a  loan  of  money  at  that 
exhorbitant  and  usurious  rate  of  interest.  Thai 
the  work  was  done  by  the  Company  through 
the  superintendence  of  their  engineer,  and  that 
Yallette  paid  out  the  money  to  contractots 
merely  to  secure  its  appropriation  to  the  im- 
provement of  the  canal  to  strengthen  his 
securitv.  That  the  amount  expend^  was  but 
$56,000,  and  the  estimates  of  the  engineer 
prior  to  the  making  of  the  contract  did  not 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


Whitk  Watkr  Valley  Oakal  Co.  v.  Vallbti'b. 


414-426 


exceed  $65,000;  and  that  the  coatract  was 
arranged  80  that  the  profit  of  one  hundred  per 
cent,  might  be  realized. 

They  complain  that  the  exactions  of  the  ap- 
pellee'were  exorbitant  and  oppressive.  That 
the  canal  has  l)een  exposed  to  disasters  from 
heavy  floods,  and  a  debt  has  been  created  for 
reparations  and  improvements  that  is  superior 
in  dignity  and  merit  to  that  of  the  appellee, 
and  that  he  had  waived  his  preference  to  in- 
duce them  to  make  the  advance. 

In  the  absence  of  objections  to  the  validity 
of  these  bonds,  there  can  be  no  question  con- 
ceminj;  their  legal  operation  and  effect,  or  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity  to  enforce 
them.  That  court  treats  an  agreement  for  a 
mortgage  or  pledge  of  bonds  or  other  property, 
as  binding,  and  will  give  it  e£Fect  according  to 
the  intention  of  the  contracting  parties. 

Duncan  v.  The  O/mpany  of  Proprietors  of 
ihs  Manehaier  Waterworks,  8  Price,  697; 
Fector  v.  PhUpott,  12  Price,  197;  Seymour  v. 
GanandaigvM  and  N.  F,  R.  R.  Co,,  25  Barb., 
284. 

In  Fripp  ▼.  Chnrd  Railway  Company,  21 
Eng.  L.  &  £q.,  5d.  the  Vice-Chan<yUlor  decided 
that  the  Court  of  Chancery  might  appoint  a 
receiver  of  the  property  of  a  corporation 
created  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  favor  of  a 
mortgagee,  although  by  the  Act  a  committee 
was  constituted  to  whom  all  the  powers  of 
management  were  referred.  And  at  the  pres- 
ent term  of  this  court  a  receiver  for  the  tolls  of 
a  bridge  erected  by  a  Corporation  in  Indiana 
was  allowed  by  this  court  in  favor  of  a  judg- 
ment creditor,  whose  legal  remedy  had  been 
exhausted.  Cotington  Drawbridge  Co.  v.  Shep- 
herd, 21  How..  liatV>*«- 

The  question  then  arises,  whether  the  con- 
tract between  these  parties,  as  disclosed  by  the 
pleadings  and  proofs,  is  valid.  It  is  essential 
to  the  nature  of  usury  in  Indiana,  that  a  certain 
gain,  exceeding  the  legal  rate  of  interest,  should 
accrue  to  the  lender  as  a  consideration  for  the 
loan.  Where  there  is  no  loan  there  can  be  no 
uaury.     StaU  Bank  v.  CoquHlard,  6  Ind.,  232. 

And  where  there  is  a  loan,  although  the 
profit  derived  to  the  lender  exceeds  the  legal 
rate,  yet  if  that  profit  is  crmtingent  or  uncer- 
tain, the  contract,  if  bona  fide  and  without  any 
design  to  evade  the  statute,  is  not  usurious., 
Croes  V.  Hepner,  7  Ind.,  8i7. 

The  testimony  does  not  support  the  aver- 
ment of  the  answer,  that  this  contract  involved 
a  device  or  contrivance  to  elude  the  prohibition 
of  the  statute.  The  president  of  the  Corpora- 
tion (Mr.  Helm)  testifies:  "  I  know  nothing  of 
any" such  device  or  arrangement;  I  thought  it 
was  all  right;  and  there  was  none,  so  far  as  I 
know  or  believe,  to  evade  the  Usury  Laws  of 
Indiana;  nor  was  there  any  device  or  arrange- 
ment to  cover  up  a  loan  of  money  from  Vallette 
to  said  Company,  as  I  know  of  no  such  loan." 
The  testimony  of  the  solicitor  of  the  Corpora- 
tion (Mr.  Parker),  who  superintended  all  the 
negotiations,  and  drew  the  papers,  is  equally 
explicit.  He  says:  '*  I  am  satisfied  there  was 
DO  device  or  management  had  or  intended  be- 
tween sidd  Valletle  and  the  Canal  Company, 
in  the  matter  of  this  contract  or  otherwise, 
whatever,  in  this  connection,  to  avoid  any 
Usury  Laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  or  any 
other  State.    I  never  thought  of  such  a  thing 

See  21  How. 


myself,  and  never  had  an  intimation  of  it  from 
any  other  source;  and  had  there  been  anything 
of  the  kind,  I  would  certainly  have  known  it, 
as  I  have  said  the  whole  matter  in  every  shape 
it  assumed  was  presented  to  me  for  my  consid- 
eration. Vallette  had  all  the  risk  of  his  con- 
tract on  his  own  hands,  until  completed  and 
taken  off  his  hands  by  the  Company.  And  I 
have  a  strong  impression  in  my  own  mind,  that 
in  one  if  not  more  instances  he  suffered  by  that 
risk  in  consec^ence  of  damage  done  his  work, 
while  in  progress,  by  high  waters."  In  the 
absence  of  simulation  in  the  contract,  the 
reason  assigned  in  the  last  sentences,  quoted 
from  the  testimony  of  this  witness,  is  couclusive 
on  the  question  uf  the  usury.  These  witnesses 
are  sustained  by  their  fellow- members  of  the 
board.  The  recital  in  the  bonds,  that  this 
was  a  loan,  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  the 
form  of  the  bonds  was  settled  after  the  work 
was  finished,  and  with  reference  to  their  nego- 
tiability in  New  York,  and  the  contract  was 
regarded  with  favor  by  the  Corporation,  and 
the  payment  of  interest  was  made  without  ex 
oeption  for  several  jears.  It  is  admitted  that 
the  contract  provided  prices  for  the  work 
done,  far  exc^ing.the  cash  estimates  of  the 
engineer.  This,  the'  witnesses  say,  was  the 
natural  consequence  of  the  embarrassment  of 
the  Company  and  their  want  of  credit.  But 
they  prove  that  the  proposal  of  Vallette  was 
understood  and  considerately  examined;  that 
it  was  adopted  by  the  Board,  with  only  one 
dissentient  vote;  that  its  conditions  were  per- 
formed in  good  faith  by  the  appellee,  and  that 
the  final  settlement  between  Uie  contracting 
parties  was  amicable.  There  was  on  the  part 
of  the  appellee  no  fraud  or  circumvention. 

These  facts  oppose  an  insuperable  bar  to  any 
relief  from  the  contract  on  the  ground  of  lesion 
or  oppression.  Harrison  v.  Ofuest,  85  Eng.  L. 
&Eq.,487. 

The  remaining  question  for  consideration  is, 
whether  it  was  competent  for  this  Corporation 
to  execute  such  securities  as  these  bonds  in  ful- 
fillment of  their  covenants  in  a  construction 
contract,  fairly  made  and  executed  by  the  other 
party.  The  1st  section  of  the  Act  of  Incorpora- 
tion endows  the  corporate  body  with  faculties 
for  suits,  contracts,  and  all  other  things  legiti- 
mate for  such  cpmpany  to  do;  and  *'all  the 
powers  and  privileges  in  anywise  necessary 
and  expedient  to  carry  into  effect  the  proper 
business  "  of  the  association.  The  17th  section 
establishes  the  president  and  directors  as  the 
governing  body,  and  that  "  their  regular  and 
efficient  doings  not  inconsistent  with  this 
charter"  "shall  in  all  cases  be  deemed  the 
doings  of  the  Company,  and  forever  held  valid 
as  such." 

The  18th  section  invests  them  with  "  full 
power  to  negotiate  any  loans  that  may  be 
deemed  expedient  for  carrying  out  all  the  objects 
contemplated  by  this  Act;  and  for  the  .pay- 
ment of  such  loans,  agreeably  to  the  terms 
agreed  upon,  said  Company  shall  bind  them- 
selves by  their  bonds,  which  bonds."  &c.,  &c., 
<&c.,  "shall  be  a  valid  lien  upon  all  the  stock 
and  effects  of  said  Coinpany  in  the  order  of 
their  issue,  and  all  the  effects  of  the  Company, 
both  real  and  personal,  shall  be  deemed  and 
taken  as  a  pledge  for  the  punctual  payment  of 
the  interest  on  said  bonds,  and  the  ultimate  re- 

157 


270-288 


SUPBEMB  Ck>UBT  OF  TBB  UKITED  8tATB0 


Dbc.  Tbrm» 


demption  of  the  principal,  agreeably  to  con- 
tract. 

It  is  well  settled  that  a  corporation,  without 
special  authority,  may  dispose  of  land,  goods, 
and  chattels,  or  of  any  interest  in  the  same,  as 
it  deems  expedient,  and  in  the  course  of  their 
legitimate  business  may  make  a  bond,  mort;- 
gage,  note,  or  draft ;  and  also  may  make  com- 
positions with  creditors,  or  an  assignment  for 
their  benefit,  with  preferences,  except  when 
restrained  by  law.  % 

Partridge  v.  Badger,  26  Barb.,  146;  Barry 
V.  MerchanU*  Ex.Co.,  1  Sandf.  Ch.,  280;  Beers 
V.  Phanix  Glass  Co.,  14  Barb.,  858;  DaTiav, 
Bank  of  the  U,  A,  5  W.  &  8.,  228;  Frazier  v. 
WiOcox,  4  Rob..  517;  U,  8.  Bank  v.  Huih.  4 
B.  Mon.,  423;  The  State  ▼.  Bank  o/Md.,  6  Gill 
&  J.,  205;  Pierce  v.  Emery,  82  N.  H.,  486. 

But,  in  addition  to  the  general  powers  of  the 
Corporation,  in  this  instance  there  is  *'  full 
power"  (specially  conferred)  to  negotiate  any 
loan  or  loans  that  the  Ck)mpany  might  deem 
expedient  for  carrying  out  any  or  all  of  the 
objects  of  the  Act.  We  should  find  great  diffi- 
culty in  deciding  that  the  Corporation  was  re- 
strained by  the  laws  concerning  interest  and 
usury,  in  view  of  the  comprehensive  language 
of  the  18lh  section  of  the  Act.  Those  laws 
rest  upon  considerations  of  policy  applicable, 
for  the  most  part,  to  individuals  engaged  in 
their  ordinary  business;  and  the  Legislature 
might  well  conclude  that  a  numerous  body, 
engaged  in  a  public  enterprise,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  an  intelligent  board,  might  be  trusted 
with  a  plenary  control  of  their  property  or 
credit,  to  accomplish  the  aim  of  the  associa- 
tion. 

If  the  rights  of  the  appellees  depended  upon 
the  Act  of  Corporation  done,  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  resist  ihem.  But,  in  January,  1845,  the 
Legislature  of  Indiana  passed  an  Act,  that  re- 
cites the  Corporation  had  entered  into  a  con- 
tract with  Vallette  to  complete  the  canal,  and 
was  to'  be  paid  in  their  bonds,  drawing  the 
legal  interest  in  New  York,  and  doubts  were 
entertained  as  to  the  legality  of  the  issue  of 
these  bonds;  and  thereupon  it  was  enacted, 
that  all  the  bonds  which  might  be  issued,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  contract  existing  between  the 
Company  and  Vallette,  were  legalized.  A  large 
portion  of  the  work  specified  in  the  contract 
was  performed  after  this  enactment,  and  the 
settlement  under  which  these  bonds  were  issued 
took  place  subsequently.  This  act  implies  that 
there  was  no  illegality  in  the  fact  that  bonds 
were  employed  as  a  medium  of  payment  for 
supplies  of  materials  for,  or  work  and  Uibor 
done  upon,  the  canal. 

The  objection  that  a  contract  was  illegal,  and 
that  no  judgment  can,  therefore,  be  rendered 
upon  it,  is  not  allowed  from  any  consideration 
of  favor  to  those  who  allege  it  The  courts, 
from  public  considerations,  refuse  their  aid  to 
enforce  obligations  which  contravene  the  laws 
or  policy  of  the  State.  When  the  Legislature 
relieves  a  contract  from  the  imputation  of  ille- 
gality, neither  of  the  parties  to  the  contract 
are  in  a  condition  to  insist  on  this  objection. 
Andrews  v.  Russell,  7  Black.,  475 ^  8  Ind.,  27. 

Upon  a  review  of  the  whole  case,  it  is  the 
opinion  of  the  court  that  the  contract  between 
these  parties  was  made  without  fraud  or  sur- 
prise; that  there  is  no  illegality  in  the  cause,  or 

158 


consideration ;  that  the  priority  of  payment  has 
not  been  released  or  defeated ;  and  that  the  re- 
lief sought  is  within  the  competency  of  a  court 
of  equity  to  allow. 

Decree  affirmed, 

ated-l  Wall.,  aOi;  7  Wall.,  413;  101  U.  8^  (B8;  lO, 
Wail.,  483. 


JOHN   DOE,   ex  dem,    Francis    A.  Dick- 
ens, Plff.  in  Br,, 

ALONZO  MAHANA. 

(See  8.  Cm  21  How.,  276-288.) 

School  lots  in  donation  tract,  how  selected— facts 

sJicwing  selection. 

The  Act  of  March  18, 1818,  trrantlDg  one  hundred 
thousand  acres,  called  the  donation  tract,  did  not 
authorize  the  Register  to  select  the  school  lots  in 
that  tract. 

The  Act  of  March  3, 1809,  o<inf erred  that  power 
on  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

The  fact  that  they  were  not  sold,  nor  offered  for 
Bale,  and  were  claimed  as  school  lands;  that  the 
trustees  for  the  township  took  possession  of  them ; 
the  indorsement  on  the  plat  of  the  lots,  of  the  word 
**  school " ;  that  this  township  had  no  school  lands 
asslgrned  to  it,  unless  the  lots  referred  to  were  as- 
signed; werA  proper  to  be  submitted  to  the  Jury, 
from  which  they  might  have  presumed  that  the 
lots  had  been  duly  selected  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  for  school  lots. 

Argued  Jan,  SS,  1869.     Bedded  Feb,  2t,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  re- 
cover 100  acre  lot.  No.  8,  in  the  donation  tract. 
Marietta  District,  Ohio. 

The  plaintiff,  on  the  trial,  gave  in  evidence 
a  patent  from  the  United  Slates  conveying  said 
lands  to  Samuel  A.  H.  Marks,  in  fee  simple, 
and  a  regular  chain  of  title  from  Marks  to  him- 
self. The  defendant  claimed  to  hold  the  prem- 
ises under  a  lease  from  the  Trustees  of  Town- 
ship 9,  Ranfi;e  11.,  in  the  County  of  Morgan, 
and  in  the  district  of  lands  sublect  to  sale  at 
Chillicothe,  who  leased  them  to  him  as  school 
lands  for  the  use  of  said  Township. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiff,  with  damages  assessed  at  one 
cent,  subject,  however,  to  ue  opinion  of  the 
court  on  the  law  involved.  The  court  liaving 
set  aside  the  verdict  and  entered  Judgment  for 
the  defendant,  the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ 
of  error. 

The  legislation  of  Congress  under  which  the 
cause  arises,  as  well  as  the  precise  point  upon 
which  the  case  turned  in  this  court,  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  S.  F.  Vinton  and  J.  J«  Coombs» 

for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr,  John  E.  Hanna,  for  the  defendant  in 
error. 

Mr.  Juries  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

By  the  Act  of  21st  of  April,  1792,  there  was 
granted  to  Ruf us  Putnam  and  others,  known 
as  the  Ohio  Company,  one  hundred  thousand 
acres  of  land  in  the  Marietta  District,  in  the 
territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  River.  The 
object  of  Congress  and  the  grantees  seems  to 
have  been  to  cause  the  country  to  be  inhabited 

68  U.  i. 


GEORGE  W.  YOUNG 


1868 


Doe  Y.  3fAHAKA. 


270-288 


by  making  donations,  throagh  the  Company, 
to  actual  male  eettlere,  of  one  liundred  acres 
each ;  and  all  of  the  tract  not  thu^  disposed  of 
within  five  years  from  the  date  of  the  grant,  re- 
verted, by  its  terms,  to  the  United  States,  as 
eublic  lands.  The  ordinary  laws  for  surveying 
y  ranges,  townships  and  sectionr.>.  did  not  ap- 
ply to  this  tract,  nor  to  the  surplus  that  might 
revert,  as  ordinary  surveys  would  have  thrown 
the  townships  and  sections  into  fractions,  by 
tho  hundrea-acre  lots  previously  disposed  of 
by  the  Company. 

By  compact,  the  United  States  stipulated  to 
give  to  the  State  of  Ohio  one  thirty-sixth  part 
of  the  public  lands  in  that  State,  for  the  use  of 
schools;  and  the  16th  section  of  each  township 
was  the  land  thus  contracted  to  be«given,  in 
cases  where  there  were  regular  surveys  in  town- 
ships of  six  miles  square;  and,  by  the  Acts  of 
April  80,  1802,  and  March  8,  1808  (sec.  8). 
Congress  further  stipulates  that  the  laads  pre- 
viously promised  ''for  the  use  of  schools,  in 
Ueu  01  such  of  the  sections  number  sixteen  as 
have  been  otherwise  disposed  of,  shall  be  se- 
lected by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  out  of 
the  unappropriated  reserved  sections  in  the 
most  contiguous  townships." 

By  the  Act  of  March  18,  1818,  Congress  di- 
rected the  lands  in  the  Ohio  Company's  dona- 
tion tract  to  be  surveyed  by  the  Surveyor-Gen- 
eral, separating  that  conveyed  to  settlers,  from 
that  not  conveyed,  and  belonging  to  the  United 
States  by  reversion.  This  latter  land  he  was 
to  lay  off  into  townships  and  sections,  or  into 
one  hundred-acre  lots,  conforming  them  to  the 
plan  observed  by  the  Company,  when  provid- 
ing for  actual  settlers.  And  he  was  ord^ed  to 
make  returns  of  the  surveys  to  the  General 
Land  Office,  and  to  the  Register  of  the  Land 
Office  at  Marietta.*  The  lands  were  laid  off 
into  one  iiundred-acre  tracts,  and  these  tracts 
the  Act  ordeis  to  be  sold,  '*  with  the  exception 
of  the  usual  proportion  for  the  support  of 
schools."  By  the  President's  proclamation, 
thev  were  offered  for  sale  on  the  first  Monday 
in  June,  1819.  There  was  no  reservation  to  the 
general  order  of  sale,  except  of  such  lands  as 
Uie  Secretary  should  select,  according  to  the 
power  vested  in  him  b^  the  Act  of  1803,  for  the 
use  of  schools  ;  and  it  is  a  fair  presumption, 
that  the  Register  offered  all  the  lands  for  sale 
that  were  not  reserved.  But  the  difficulty  is, 
that  for  the  lands  in  dispute  there  mieht  have 
been  no  bidder  when  they  were  offered.  That 
the  Secretary  had  the  power  to  reserve  school 
lots,  and  to  bind  the  United  States  and  the 
townships  to  his  selection,  is  very  clear;  and 
we  think  it  is  equally  clear  that  the  Register  of 
the  Marietta  District  had  no  power  to  designate 
these  school  lots.  As  a  subordinate,  he  could 
lawfully  record  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  in 
this  respect,  but  could  do  no  binding  act  him- 
self. 

Six  of  the  lots  of  one  hundred  acres  each, 
lying  in  a  body,  and  square  form,  together 
with  lot  No  84,  adjoining  on  the  east,  were  not 
■old  (including  No.  8,  the  lot  in  dispute). 

On  the  tract  book  found  in  the  office  of  the 
Raster  at  Marietta,  and  by  which  the  sales  of 
1819  were  governed,  the  word  "school"  was 
written  on  the  plot  of  each  of  the  seven 
lots;  but  whether  made  as  early  as  1819,  or  aft- 
erwards, does  not  appear;  nor,   whether  the 

See  2i  How. 


then  Register  (Wood)  put  the  designation  there 
by  order  of  the  Secretary. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  School  Commissioners 
took  possession  of  the  land  sued  for  in  1834, 
and  have  held  it  ever  since  by  their  lessee:  and 
it  is  also  admitted  that  township  nine,  range 
eleven,  which  claims  the  lots  marked  "  school," 
is  without  school  lands,  unless  the  lots  thus 
designated  belong  to  it  as  such. 

On  the  return  made  of  the  surveys  to  the 
General  Land  Office  in  1818,  there  is  no  indi- 
cation that  a  reservation  of  any  land  was  made 
for  township  nine,  range  eleven. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Secretary  should 
authenticate  his  selections  was  not  prescribed 
by  Congress,  and  depends  in  this  case  on  evi- 
dence not  found  of  record.  It  must  be  proved 
by  circumstances,  and  cannot  be  proved  in  any 
other  way.  ' 

Another  consideration  is  pressed  on  the 
court,  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  to  overcome 
the  fact  that  this  designation  is  of  no  value,  to 
wit:  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  by  his 
letter  of  July  18,  1805,  directed  land  equal  to 
one  section  on  the  southern  part  of  the  dona- 
tion tract  to  be  laid  off  as  compensation  for  sec- 
tion sixteen,  in  township  five,  range  ten,  the 
school  tract  in  township  five  having  been  other- 
wise appropriated ;  and  hence  it  happened,  as 
is  alleged,  that  the  Register  marked  the  lots  in 
controversy  "school."  In  1805,  the  lots  thus 
marked  had  not  been  surveyed;  and  each  one 
hundred -acre  lot  is  marked  on  the  tract  book 
of  surveys  returned  in  l818;  and  as  the  trust- 
ees took  the  school  land  for  township  five, 
range  ten,  elsewhere,  the  argument  has  not 
much  force. 

It  is  also  insisted  that,  in  point  of  fact,  the 
entire  section  No.  16,  in  township  nine,  range 
eleven,  remained  undisposed  of  by  the  Ohio 
Company,  and  was  subject  to  be  appropriated 
by  the  Commissioners  of  the  township  for  school 
purposes;  and  therefore  no  claim  could  be  set 
up  by  them  to  lands  elsewhere.  The  Act  of 
April  80ih,  1802,  section  7,  provides  that  the 
16th  section  of  dvery  township  shall  be  granted 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  same  for  the  use  of 
schools.  But,  then,  the  16th  section  is  a  des- 
ignated portion  of  land  that  may  result  from 
an  execution  of  the  public  surveys  made  by  the 
United  States,  according  to  the  rules  and  regu- 
lations Congress  had  made  or  might  make. 
Until  ranges  were  established,  and  the  lands 
surv^ed  into  townships  or  sections,  no  title  to 
any  defifiite  land  vested  in  the  township.  It 
had  no  authoritv  to  survey  and  ascertain  the 
16th  section.  This  authority  was  reserved  ex- 
clusively to  the  United  States,  and  to  be  exer- 
cised as  part  of  the  political  power.  Now,  as 
the  16th  section  of  township  nine,  range  eleven, 
never  was  legally  ascertained,  and  as  no  other 
evidence  could  be  heard  to  fix  its  identity  than 
a  survey  approved  by  the  department,  estab- 
lished for  the  distribution  and  sale  of  the  pub- 
lic lands,  the  assumption  that  the  land  was  un- 
appropriated where  the  16th  section  would 
have  fallen,  had  a  survey  in  fact  been  made  of 
the  township,  amounts  to  nothing.  Cases  af- 
fecting school  lands,  in  Ohio  and  elsewhere, 
come  under  the  rule  laid  down  in  the  noted 
case  of  General  Qreen's  grant  of  twenty-five 
thousand  acres,  in  the  military  district  of  North 
Carolina  (2  Wheat.,  19).     The  Legislature  of 

159 


886-889 


SUFRBXB  COUBT  OF  THS  UkITBD  i^TATllfl. 


Dsc.  Tkbm, 


that  State  made  the  grant  by  an  Act  of  Assem- 
bly; haying  made  it,  it  reserved  the  power  to 
locate  the  land  by  survey  through  its  officers. 
The  land  being  surveyed,  and  the  survey  re- 
turned and  recorded  in  the  proper  land  office, 
it  was  held  by  this  court  that  the  title  attached 
to  the  land  designated,  on  the  obvious  legal 
ground  that  the  State  of  North  Carolina  was 
estopped  to  disavow  its  own  Act  in  defining  by 
survey  the  precise  laud  granted ;  and  so,  also, 
General  Green  and  his  heirs  were  estopped  to 
call  in  question  the  validity  of  the  definite  lo- 
cation, the  authority  to  locate  by  survey  hav- 
ing been  reserved  by  the  granting  power.  So. 
here  the  granting  power  reserved  the  right  to 
ascertain  and  identify  the  land  granted  to  the 
schools.  Until  this  was  done,  no  title  could  be 
taken  of  any  particular  tract;  and  when  the  lo- 
cation was  made  by  authority  of  the  United 
States,  each  party  was  estopped  to  deny  its 
binding  force.  It  was.  in  facti  a  title  by  mut- 
ual estoppel. 

We  now  come  to  the  precise  case  presented 
on  the  trial  below.    The  jury  were  instructed : 

Ist.  "  That  the  proofs  and  legal  presump- 
tions sustaining  the  title  of  the  defendant  must 
have  reference  solely  to,  and  be  based  upon, 
the  Act  of  Congress,  approved  March  18,  1818, 
entitled  'An  Act  providing  for  the  sale  of  cer- 
tain lands  in  the  District  of  Marietta,'  &c.,  in 
connection  with  the  Act  of  the  2 ist  of  April, 
1702,  granting  to  Rufus  Putnam  and  others,  as 
agents  and  trustees,  one  hundred  thousand 
acres,  called  the  donation  tract;  and  that,  in 
the  absence  of  any  express  authority  to  any 
other  officer  to  make  the  selection  mt  school 
lands  in  said  donation  tract,  by  a  fair  construc- 
tion of  said  Act  of  1818,  the  Register  of  the 
Land  Office  at  Marietta  rightfully  exercised 
such  authority." 

2d.  ' '  That  all  the  evidence  and  admissions  of 
facts  in  the  case  raised  a  legal  presumption 
that  the  said  Register  of  the  Land  Office  at 
Marietta  had  exercised  the  authority  so  vested 
in  him  by  said  Act  of  March  18,  1818,  prior  to 
the  entry  and  patent  under  which  the  plaintifiF 
claims  title,  by  legally  selecting  the  lands  in 
controversy  in  this  suit  (with  other  lands)  for 
the  support  of  schools  in  said  township  nine, 
in  range  eleven,  and  it  was,  therefore,  their 
duty  to  return  a  verdict  for  the  defendant." 

The  first  instruction  assumes  that  the  Act  of 
1818  authorized  the  Register  to  select  the  school 
lots  in  the  donation  tract ;  whereas  the  Hd  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  March  8,  1808.  Conferred 
the  exclusive  power  on  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  and  therefore  the  instruction  is  er- 
roneous. 

The  second  instruction  declares  that  the  evi- 
dence and  admissions  of  facts  in  the  case  raised 
a  legal  presumption  *'  that  said  Register  had  ex- 
ercised the  authority  vested  in  him  by  the  Act 
of  1818,  prior  to  the  entry  and  patent  under 
which  the  plaintiff  claims  title,"  &c. 

As  the  Register  had  no  power  to  select,  it 
could  not  be  held  that  he  had  legally  belected; 
nor  did  he  make  the  entry  on  the  tract  book  in 
due  form,  had  he  been  instructed  by  the  Secre- 
ta^  to  record  his  selection. 

The  word  '*  school."  appearing  on  the  tract 
book,  has  much  significance;  but,  standing 
alone,  it  did  not  authorize  the  Circuit  Court  to 
presume,  as  matter  of  law,  that  the  lands  had 

160 


been  selected  by  order  of  the  Secretary.  If  his 
letter  to  the  Redster,  directing  him  to  make 
the  selection,  had  been  product,  and  taken  in 
connection  with  the  designation,  then  we  think 
the  court  would  have  b^n  warranted  in  mak- 
ing the  legal  presumption. 

The  narrow  point  in  this  cause  is,  did  the 
Secretary  select  the  land  in  controversy  (with 
other  lots)  for  the  use  of  schools.  If  he  did. 
then  the  title  of  the  United  States  was  devested 
thereby,  and  the  lands  withdrawn  from  sale. 
There  are  numerous  facts  tending  to  prove  that 
they  were  selected.  1st.  They  were  not  sold, 
nor  is  it  at  all  probable  that  they  were  offered 
for  sale,  in  1819.  If  they  are  of  good  quality, 
and  favorably  situated,  a  jury  may  be  satisfied 
that.  had>  they  been  offered  to  bidders  at  the 
public  sale,  they  would  have  been  purchased. 
2d.  They  were  claimed  as  school  lanas,  selected 
for  township  nine,  range  eleven.  8d.  The 
trustees  for  the  township  took  possession  of 
them,  and  leased  them  out  as  early  as  1884; 
and  their  tenant  is  yet  in  possession  and  here 
sued.  4th  The  indorsement,  on  the  plot  of 
the  lots,  of  the  word  "school,"  indicates,  to 
some  extent,  that  they  had  been  selected  by  the 
proper  authority.  What  weight  this  may  have, 
it  will  be  proper  to  leave  to  the  jury.  6tb. 
That  this  township  had  no  school  lands  as- 
signed to  it,  unless  the  lots  referred  to  were 
assiflrned. 

These  facts,  with  others,  were  proper  to  be 
submitted  to  the  jury,  from  which  they  might 
have  presumed  that  the  lots  had  been  duly  se- 
lected. ^ 

In  the  language  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Ohio,' in  the  case  of  Ooombnand  Ettingv.  Lane^ 
4  Ohio,  112— •*  Facts  presumed  are  as  effect- 
ually established  as  facts  proved,  where  no  pre- 
sumption is  allowed."  That  was  a  suit  for  the 
possession  of  this  same  land,  and  involved  the 
same  evidence  this  case  does,  and  presented  the 
same  questions  of  law.  But  there,  the  cause 
was  submitted  to  the  Circuit  Court  on  the  law 
and  the  facts,  without  the  intervention  of  a 
jury,  and  the  Supreme  Court  was  appealed  to 
in  order  to  reverse  the  opinion  of  the  lower 
court,  on  a  motion  for  a  new  trial.  The  state 
courts  dealt  with  both  facts  and  law;  whereas, 
here,  the  jury  must  deal  with  the  facts  and 
presumptions,  under  the  instructions  of  the 
court,  as  resp0^ts  the  law. 

We  order  the  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  to 
he  retfereed,  and  remand  the  cause  for  another 
tried. 


JOSEPH  E.  MONTGOMERY  bt  al., 
Claimants  of  the  Steamer  Republic, 
&c.,  Appti,,  • 

JOHN  J.  ANDERSON  et  al. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  886-380.) 

What  is  final  decree — potoer  of  Circuit  Court  to 
remafid  ease — defect  of  jurisdiction  cannot  be 
cured  by  amendment. 

Where  a  steamboat  was  sold  by  the  Marshal,  and 
the  proceeds  paid  Into  the  District  Court,  which  de- 
creed that  the  sum  claimed  by  the  petitioners  was 
due  fnim  the  f  uud  then  in  court,  to  the  petitioners* 
but  that,  as  the  fund  mi^ht  not  be  sufficient  to  sat- 
Isf  J  all  claims  that  might  be  established  against  the 

68  U.Sk 


1868 


MONTGOMBBT  Y.  AnDBBSON. 


886-989 


TesMl,  no  order  for  the  payment  of  the  money 
would  be  made  by  the  court  until  it  should  be  fur- 
ther advised  in  the  premises ;  held,  that  there  was 
no  final  decree  upon  which  an  appeal  would  lie. 
The  decree  was  not  final,  even  as  to  the  amount  in 
controversy  between  the  parties. 

The  Circuit  Court,  therefore,  had  no  jurisdiction 
of  the  case,  and  their  Judarment,  affirming  tbe  de- 
cree, was  erroneous  on  that  ground.  The  appeal 
ouffht  to  have  been  dismissed  for  want  of  Jurisdic- 
tion. 

But  if  the  appeal  had  been  regularly  before  the 
Circuit  Court,  It  was  not  authorized  to  remand  the 
case  to  the  District  Court,  to  carry  Into  execution 
its  decisions. 

As  the  defect  of  jurisdiction  In  the  Circuit  Court 
appeared  upon  the  transcript,  it  could  not  be  cured 
by  an  amendment  in  this  court,  because  consent 
cannot  give  jurisdiction,  nor  learalize  it  when  exer- 
cised without  the  authority  at  law. 

Arffusd  Feb.  11,  1869,     Decided  Feb.  gS,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 
On  motion  to  dismiss. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  T.  Polk,  for  appellants. 

Mr.  J.  H.  RaAkin,  for  appellees. 

Mr,  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  Uie  court: 

The  appellees  in  this  case  filed  a  petition  in 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  Missouri,  stating  that  they 
had,  by  the  laws  of  Missouri,  a  lien  on  the  steam- 
boat Republic  for  $2,000,  which  they  had  loaned 
to  the  clerk  of  the  boat  to  purchase  supplies  and 
necessaries,  in  orrler  to  enable  her  to  proceed 
on  a  voyage  from  St.  Louis  to  New  Orleans; 
that  the  vessel,  at  the  time  the  petition  was 
filed,  was  under  seizure  in  tbe  distnct,  in  a  case 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  Jurisdiction,  and 
had  been  ordered  by  the  court  to  be  sold  ;  and 
the  petitioners  prayed  that  they  might  be  per- 
mitted to  intervene  in  their  own  interest,  and  be 
paid  out  of  the  proceeds  when  the  steamboat 
was  sold. 

The  appellants  answered,  stating  that  they 
were  owners  of  seven  eighths  of  the  vessel,  and 
denying  that  the  money  was  needed  or  useid  for 
supplies;  and  insisting  that  the  boat  is  not  liable 
for  It,  and  that  it  is  not  a  lien  by  the  laws  of 
Missouri. 

The  petition  was  filed  on  the  8d  of  June, 
1857,  and  the  vessel,  it  appears,  was  sold  by  the 
Marshal,  upon  the  seizure  mentioned  in  the 
petition,  and  the  sale  reported  and  the  proceeds 
paid  into  the  registry  of  the  court  on  the  28d  of 
the  same  month.  The  proceeds  amounted  to 
$26,350.  Further  proceedings  were  had  on 
the  petition  of  the  appellees,  and  testimony 
taken;  and  on  the  7th  of  September,  in  the 
same  year,  the  District  Court  decreed  that  the 
sum  claimed  by  the  petitioner  was  due,  with 
interest  and  costs,  and  a  lien  on  The  Republic, 
and  referred  the  matter  to  the  commissioner  of 
the  court  to  compute  and  report  the  amount 
due. 

The  commissioner  accordingly  made  his  re- 
port, stating  the  amount  due  For  principal  and 
mterest  on  the  sum  loaned,  to  be  $2,034  This 
report  was  confirmed  by  the  court;  and  there- 
upon the  court  passed  a  decree,  adjudging  that 
there  was  due  from  the  fund  then  in  court,  to 
the  petitioners,  the  sum  of  $2,084,  and  to  bear 
interest  from  Uiat  day ;  but  that,  inasmuch  as 

8ee  21  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


some  of  the  causes  against  The  Republic  had 
not  then  been  determined,  and  the  fund  in  court 
might  not  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  all  of  the  claims 
that  might  be  established  against  the  vessel, 
no  order  for  the  payment  of  the  money  would 
be  made  by  the  court  until  it  should  be  further 
advised  in  the  premises. 

The  present  appellants  thereupon  prayed  an 
appeal  to  the  Circuit  Cour-t  for  the  District  of 
Missouri,  which  was  granted ;  and  further  pro- 
ceedings took  place  in  the  Circuit  Court,  and 
further  testimony  was  taken.  And,  at  the  Oc- 
tober Term,  1857,  the  decree  of  the  Disti;}ct 
Court  was  affirmed,  and  the  case  remanded  to 
the  District  Court  to  carry  out  this  decree;  and 
from  this  decree  the  appellants  prayed  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

This  is  substantially  the  case,  as  it  appears 
on  the  transcript  from  the  Circuit  Court.  We 
do  not  now  speak  of  the  admissions  filed  here, 
which  we  shall  presently  notice.  But,  upon 
the  transcript  itself,  it  appears  that  there  was 
no  final  decree  in  the  District  Court,  upon 
which  an  appeal  would  lie  to  the  Circuit  Court ; 
no  final  disposition  of  the  fund  in  the  registry. 
Indeed,  it  was  no];  final  even  as  to  the  amount 
in  controversy  between  these  pariies;  for  the 
amount  to  be  awarded  to  the  appellees  was  msde 
to  depend  upon  the  amount  of  other  claims 
upon  the  fund,  which  were  then  depending 
before  the  District  Court.  And,  under  the  Act 
of  Congress,  no  appeal  would  lie  from  the  Dis- 
trict to  the  Circuit  Court  until  there  was  a  final 
decree  upon  the  whole  case — that  is,  not  until 
all  the  claims  on  the  money  in  the  registry  had 
been  ascertained  and  adjusted,  and  Uie  whole 
amount  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  ves- 
sel distributed,  b^  the  decree,  among  the  par- 
ties which  the  District  Court  deemed  to  be  en- 
titled, according  to  their  respective  priorities 
and  rights. 

The  Circuit  Court,  therefore,  had  no  juris- 
diction of  the  case,  as  it  came  before  them;  and 
their  judgment,  affirming  the  decree,  was  er- 
roneous on  that  ground.  The  appeal  ought  to 
have  been  dismissed  for  want  of  jurisdiction. 
This  point  was  directly  decided  in  this  court, 
in  the  case  of  Mordeeai  et  al.  v.  Lindsay  et  al. , 
19  How..  200. 

But  if  the  appeal  had  been  regularly  before 
the  Circuit  Court,  it  was  not  authorized  to  re- 
mand the  case  to  the  District  Court,  to  carry 
into  execution  its  decisions.  The  appeal  carries 
up  the  reSf  or  money  in  the  registry,  of  the  Dis- 
trict Court,  to  the  Circuit  Ck>Hrt;  and  when 
the  rights  of  the  parties  are  adjudicated  there, 
the  court  must  carry  into  execution  its  own  de- 
cree. 

In  order  to  cure  these  defects  in  the  recoid, 
an  agreement  has  been  filed  in  this  court,  in 
which  they  admit  that  the  whole  fund  has  been 
finallv  disposed  of  by  the  Circuit  Court  among 
the  cfaimanls,  with  the  exception  of  the  sum  in 
controversy  between  these  parties.  And  tlfey 
move  to  amend  the  record  here  according  to 
this  agreement. 

But,  in  the  case  of  Mordeeai  etal.  v.  Lindsay 
etal.,  above  referred  to,  a  similar  motion  was 
made  to  amend  the  record  here,  upon  a  like 
agreement.  But  the  court  decided  that,  as  the 
defect  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Circuit  Court  ap- 
peared upon  the  transcript,  it  could  not  be 
cured  by  an  amendment  in  this  court,  because 

11  161 


482-441 


SuFBBMB  Court  of  thx  United  Statbb. 


Drc.  Tbbm, 


coDBent  cannot  give  jurisdiction,  nor  le^lize 
jurisdiction  exercised  wittiout  the  autlionty  at 
law.  The  rule  laid  down  in  that  case  must 
govern  this. 

The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  must,  there- 
fore, be  reversed,  and  the  case  remanded  to  the 
court,  tnth  directions  to  dismiss  the  appeal  for 
want  of  jurisdiction. 

The  District  Court  can  then  proceed  to  pass 
a  final  decree,  if  that  has  not  been  already  done; 
and  from  that  decree  any  party  who  may  think 
himself  aggreived  may  appeal  to  the  Circuit 
Court,  and  from  the  final  decree  of  that  court 
to  this,  where  the  sum  in  controversy  is  large 
enough  to  give  Jurisdiction  to  the  respective 
courts  upon  such  appeals. 

This  view  of  the  subject  makes  it  unnecessary 
to  examine  whether  the  amount  in  controversy 
between  the  parties  in  this  appeal  is  over  $2,000 ; 
for  their  respective  rights  have  not  been  judi- 
cially decid^  upon  in  the  Circuit  Court,  for 
want  of  Jurisdiction,  as  above  stated,  when  it 
acted  upon  the  controversy. 

Cited-16  WaU..  9i6  ;  20  Wall.,  225;  28  Wall.,  163; 
05  U.  8..  617  ;  11  Bank.  Reg.,  106. 


JULIAN  Mccarty  and  john  wynn, 

Administrators   of  Enoch  McCartt,   De- 
ceased, Plffs.  in  Br., 

GUERNSEY  Y.  ROOTS,  ERA8TU8  P.  COE 

AND  JOHN  fl.  AYDELOTTE. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  48^441.) 

Bills — and  notes,  negotiability  of, after  payment — 
accommodation  indorsers — transfer,  as  eoUater- 
al  security — liability  of  trustee. 

On  payment  of  bill  of  exohanspe  by  the  Indorser, 
it  does  not  cease  to  be  assig^nable. 

The  various  indorsers  to  an  accommodation  bill, 
where  no  consideration  has  passed  as  amoncp  them- 
selves, are  not,  unless  bv  special  agreement,  bound 
to  pay  in  equal  proportions  as  co-sureties. 

The  fact  toat  the  bills  were  asslfirned  to  the  plaint- 
iff as  collateral  security  for  a  pre-ezistinff  debt, 
does  not  impair  his  riirht  to  recover. 

Where  in  action  against  trustee  the  averments  In 
re^rd  to  the  assigrnment  nowhere  show  that  the 
trustee  had  sufficient  funds  in  his  hands,  after  com- 
plying with  the  terms  of  the  trust,  to  pay  this  bill, 
the  pleadings  are  defective. 

Argued  Jan.  29,  1869.      Decided  Mar.  4.  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  in 
the  court  below  by  the  appellees  against  Enoch 
McCartv,  as  indorsee  of  a  bill  of  exchange. 
The  defendant  pleaded  eight  pleas  in  bar  of  the 
action,  some  of  which  were  afterwards  with- 
drawn. The  plaintiffs  demurred  to  each  plea. 
The  court  sustained  the  demurrers  and  called  a 
jary  to  assess  plaintiffs*  damages.  The  said  jury 
assessed  the  damages  at  $5,284.50,  and  the  court 
entered  judgment  accordingly,  whereupon  the 
defendant  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  O.  H.  Smith,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  er- 
ror: 

We  submit  the  following  legal  porpositions: 
1.  That  a  joint  and  co-surety  cannot  assign 

162 


the  bill,  except  to  a  bona  fidehoXder,  before  due 
and  without  notice. 

2.  That  an  indorser's  liability  is  only  for  the 
consideration  money  which  he  received,  and 
interest  thereon  as  against  such  holders. 

3.  That  a  pledgee  of  an  overdue  bill  takes  it 
subject  to  all  equities. 

VaUettey.  Mason,  1  Cart.  Ind.,  288. 

4.  That  a  party  taking  it  for  security  for  a 
prior  debt,  parts  with  nothing,  and  does  not 
take  it  in  course  of  trade,  and  is  not  a  bona  fide 
holder. 

Coddington  v.  Bay,  20  Johns.,  637;  Stalker  v. 
McDonald,  6  Hill,  08. 

5.  The  bill  was  not  negotiable  in  Holland's 
hands,  withE.  Tyner's  name  subsequent  to  his, 
still  on  it. 

Beck  V.  Bobley,  1  H.  BI..  note  89;  SMaule  & 
8.,  97;  Ouild  v.  Bager,  17  Mass.,  615. 

The  counsel  then  reviewed  the  pleadings, 
especially  the  7th  and  8th  pleas  (see  opinion  of 
the  court,  page  439)  contending  that  they  were 
good.  In  support  of  this  position,  he  cited 
Stalkers.  McDonald,  6  Hill,  98;  Byles,  Bills, 
114;  1  Litt.,  290;  CiMJ  V.  Hodge,  7  Blackf.,  146; 
8  Barn.  &  C. ,  845 :  9  Barn.  &  C. ,  241 ;  18  Wend. , 
478;  4  Pike.  546;  15  Mass.,  534;  2  Cai.  Cas., 
200;  21  Pick.,  195:  9  Met.,  511;  4  N.H.,  221;  5 
Den.,  307;  12  N.  Y.,  466;  13  Ala.,  422. 

Our  positions,  as  applicable  to  the  several 
pleas,  are  distinctly  these: 

First.  That  as  the  bill  was  received  by  the 
appellees  after  it  was  due  and  dishonored,  thev 
took  it  with  notice  that  it  was  subject  to  all 
prior  equities  between  the  parties. 

Byles,  Bills,  129,  ISO,  and  numerous  authori- 
ties, tit.  Transfer. 

Second.  That  this  case  rests  upon  the  same 
legal  defense  that  could  be  set  up  in  a  suit  be- 
tween the  indorsers  of  a  bill,  as  to  their  equities, 
if  the  action  had  been  brought  bv  one  of  them 
after  paying  the  bill  against  the  defendant. 
The  same  authorities  as  above. 

Third.  That  co-sureties  are  liable  to  con- 
tribution as  between  themselves,  after  the  pay- 
ment of  the  bill. 

Byles,  Bills,  199;  Kemp  v.  Finden,  12  M.  & 
W.,  421,  and  authorities  cited  to  fourth  posi> 
tion. 

Fourth.  That  if  one  co-surety  takes  up  the 
bill,  he  cannot  maintain  an  action  up  it  against 
a  CO  surety,  but  may  use  it  as  evidence  of  the 
amount  paid,  in  an  action  of  assumpsit  for 
money  laid  out  and  expended,  in  which  he  may 
recover  in  contribution  the  equitable  pro  rata 
proportion  of  the  money  he  has  actually  paid 
from  his  co-surety. 

Done  V.  WhaOey,  17  L  J.  Exch.,  225:8. 
C,  2  Exch.,  198;  OaU  v.  Walsh,  6  T.  R.,  289; 
Rogers  v.  Stephens,  2  T.  R.,  713;  Orrv.  Magin- 
nis,  7  East.,  859. 

Fifth.  That  although  the  indorsers  are  prima 
facie  liable  to  each  other  in  the  order  in  which 
their  names  stand  upon  the  bill,  yet  it  lies  in 
averment  in  the  pleadings  that  they  are  co-sure- 
ties, and  parol  proof  is  admissible  as  between 
them,  to  show  the  true  state  of  their  liability. 
The  same  principles  applies  in  suits  brought  by 
an  indorsee  of  the  bill  i^inst  a  remote  indorser^ 
when  the  bill  was  taken  after  it  was  due  and 
dishonored. 

14  Yes..  170;  Byles,  Bills,  192.  and  note,  ed. 
1853;  9  Met.,  511 ;  7  Cush  ,  404;  4  N.  H.,  221 ; 

68  U.  S. 


1858 


McCarty  v.  Roots. 


483-441 


5  Den.,  307;  9  Ala..  949;  38  Me..  380;  84  Me., 
549;  5  How.,  378:  31  Pick..  195;  38eld.  K  Y.. 
83;  3  Ired..  597;  18  Ohio,  441. 

Sixth.  That  if  the  principal  places  funds  or 
property  in  the  hands  of  one  co-surety  sufficient 
to  pay  the  bill  in  trust  for  that  purpose,  and 
such  co-surety  takes  up  the  bill  from  the  hold- 
er, he  cannot  sue  his  co-surety  on  the  bill,  nor 
for  contribution,  until  he  has  exhausted  the  as- 
sets of  the  principal  in  his  hands. 

8  Pick.,  155;  16  Ala..  455;  31  Ala.,  779; 
Adams,  Eq.,  ed.  1855. 

Seventh.  That  time  given  by  the  holder  to 
one  co-surety  for  the  payment  of  the  bill  to  the 
prejudice  of  another  co-surety,  upon  a  contract 
binding  upon  the  holder,  without  the  assent  of 
the  other  co-suretv,  discharges  such  other  co- 
surety from  liabilityupon  the  bill. 

9  Conn.,  361:  3  Wheat.,  353;  3  Story,  416; 
21  Wend.,  108;  3  McLean,  111;  10  N.  H..  359; 
18  Conn.,  361;  3  McLean,  74. 

It  is  admitted  that  these  authorities  speak  of 
principal  and  surety;  but  we  maintain  that  the 
principles  decided  apply  to  the  holder  and  a  co- 
surety, the  case  before  this  court. 

Eight.  That  after  a  bill  is  taken  up  from 
the  holder  by  a  co-surety,  it  is  no  longer  avail- 
able in  the  hands  of  such  co  surety,  or  his  in- 
dorsee who  takes  it  with  notice  after  due  and 
dishonored,  so  as  to  enable  such  co  surety  tak- 
ing up  the  bill,  or  such  indorsee,  to  maintain 
an  action  on  the  bill  against  any  other  co'-surety. 

7  N.  H.,  303;  3  Ired.,  417;  34  Me..  336. 

Ninth.  That  a  plea  can  only  be  demurred 
to  specially  for  duplicity,  in  which  case  the  de- 
murrer must  point  out  a  duplicity  specially;  and 
if  the  plaintiff,  instead  of  demurring,  replies  to 
the  plea,  his  replication  must  answer  so  much 
of  the  plea  as  it  assumes  to  answer;  and  if  it  as- 
sumes to  answer  the  whole  plea  and  only  an- 
swers a  part,  it  is  bad  on  demurrer. 

I  Chit.  PI..  338.  339:  1  Chit.  PI.,  668,  ed. 
1855;  3  Johns.,  438;  30 Pick..  356;  10  East., 79; 
1  Saund.,  100,  note  1,  tit.  Qualities  of  Replica- 
tion: 1  Chit.  PI.,  643,  and  authorities,  ed.  1855. 

Tenth.  It  is  no  ground  of  even  special  de- 
murrer, that  a  plea  contains  surplusage;  the 
doctrine  of  utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatprd  Chit. 
Pi. .  547)  applies. 

It  is  important  that  the  court  should  keep  in 
mind  that  the  bill  of  exchange  in  this  case  was 
received  by  the  appellees  after  it  was  due  and 
dishonored,  and  therefore  subject  to  all  the 
equities  of  prior  parties. 

Afr.  R.  H«  Gillet,  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  only  questions  which  this  case  present 
for  the  consideration  of  the  court  relate  to  the 
sufficiency  of  the  pleas  as  a  bar  to  the  action, 
and  of  the  replication  as  an  answer  to  the  6th 
plea. 

The  8d  plea  assumes  that  some  of  the  parties 
to  the  bills  in  question  sustain  towards  each 
other  the  relation  of  co  sureties,  but  this  is  a 
mistake.  The  undertaking  of  sureties  is  a  joint 
undertaking;  but  that  of  the  parties  to  these 
trills,  is  separate  and  successive. 

Melkmaldy.  Magruder  8  Pet.,  470;  WHeon 
▼.  Stanton,  6  Blackf.,  607. 

It  is  not  sufficient  in  pleading  to  state  that  a 
certain  relation  exists  between  the  parties;  but 
Ibe  facts  which  create  such  relation  must  be 
fitatfd 

1.  Chit.  PI.,  578;  Gould  PI..  867. 
8ee  31  H«w. 


As  the  plea  in  question  simply  assumes  that 
Holland  was  one  of  the  indorsers  and  co-sure- 
ties, instead  of  stating;  the  facts  on  which  that 
a.ssumption  is  based,  it  is  bad  under  the  rule, 
unless  it  can  be  maintained  that  upon  the  pay- 
ment of  a  bill  by  an  indorser,  it  ceases  to  be 
assignable; but  the  law  is  otherwise. 

Callow  V,  Lawrence,  3  Maule  &  fi.,  95;  Hub- 
bard y.  Jackson,  4  Bing..  390;  Graves,  v  Key, 
3  B.  &Ad..  313. 

The  5th  plea  is  also  bad.  It  is  immaterial 
where  the  parties  to  the  bills  resided  when  they 
were  made,  or  whether  they  were  accommoda- 
tion bills  or  bills  drawn,  accepted  and  indorsed 
in  the  regular  course  of  business,  as  the  plea 
admits  that  they  were  gotten  up  in  order  to  en 
able  the  acceptor  to  borrow  money  thereon  of 
the  bank,  at  and  by  which  thejr  were  dis- 
counted. The  only  statements  in  this  plea  which 
bear  any  resemblance  to  a  valid  defense,  are 
the  allegations  that  the  bank  at  which  the  bills 
were  discounted  is  still  Uie  holder  and  owner 
thereof,  and  that  the  indorsers  were  joint  and 
co-sureties  thereof.  The  first  of  these  allegations 
is  negatived  in  a  subsequent  part  of  the  plea,  and 
the  second  disposed  of  by  the  notice  which  has 
been  taken  of  the  3d  plea. 

The  counsel  then  reviewed  the  6th  plea  and 
the  replication  thereto,  with  reference  princi- 
pally to  the  facts  in  the  case.  The  insuffi- 
ciency of  the  1st  plea  is  apparent,  from  what 
has  been  said  respecting  the  3d'. 

The  8th  plea  commences  with  the  allegation 
that  the  bill  mentioned  in  the  1st  and  3d  counts 
of  the  declaration,  are  one  and  the  same  bill. 
It  is  for  that  cause  bad,  as  amounting  to  the 
general  issue. 

IChit.  PL,  559. 

Instead  of  stating  the  facts  on  which  the  de- 
fense rests,  it  sets' forth  evidence  tending  to 
prove  those  facts.  It  is  therefore  an  arugmenta- 
tive  plea,  and  bad  on  special  demurrer.  It  is 
also  bad  for  repugnancy.  Above  all  these  and 
similiar  objections,  stands  the  fact  that  the  plea 
does  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  de- 
fense. It  is  a  settled  doctrine  that  the  legal 
effect  of  a  written  instrument  cannot  be  varied 
by  proof  of  a  contemporaneous  parol  agree- 
ment. 

Wilson  V.  EUuik,  6  Blackf..  609;  Norton  v. 
Coons,  6N.  Y.,  33. 

But  had  there  been  a  valid  agreement  made 
by  and  between  the  drawer  and  indorsers  of 
the  bill  in  question,  that  they,  in  the  event  of 
the  failure  of  the  acceptor  should  contribute 
equally  in  the  payment  of  the  bill,  would  that 
fact  preclude  a  recovery  in  this  case?  ■  On  this 
point  I  refer  the  court  to  Burrotigh  v.  Moss,  10 
B.  &  C,  rmiWhiUhead  v.  Walker,  10 M.  &  W., 
696;  Sturtevant  v.  Ford,  4  M.  &  Gr.,  101; 
Hughes  v.  Large,  3  Pa.  St.,  103. 

Again,  the  8th,  and  all  the  other  pleas,  pro- 
fess to  be  an  answer  to  the  whole  action,  and 
as  a  matter  of  course  are  bad,  unless  they  dis- 
close a  valid  defense  to  the  entire  demand.  On 
this  point  it  is  submitted,  that  although  the 
drawer  and  indorsers  may,  by  virtue  of  some 
agreement  or  understanding  between  them, 
bear  towards  each  other  the  relation  of  co-sure- 
ties, yet  Holland,  who  took  the  bill  up,  held  it 
as  a  valid  security  against  the  defendant  for 
the  sum  due  from  him  under  such  agreement, 
and  that  it  is  now  held  by  the  plaintiffs.  But  as 

1«t 


482-441 


BUFBRICB  Ck>UKT  OF  THB  UnTTSD  BTATBS. 


Dbc.  Term, 


none  of  the  pleas  disclose  the  facts  on  which 
the  assumption  that  the  drawer  and  indorsers 
stand  in  that  relation  towards  each  other,  the 
court  cannot  ascertain  their  rights  and  liabili- 
ties. 

Mr,  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court  f 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  District  Court 
of  Indiana. 

The  action  was  brought  on  a  bill  of  exchange 
for  $4,500,  dated  Octobet  16,  1054,  drawn  by 
Tyner  and  Childers.  of  Peru,  Indiana,  on  Rich- 
ard Tyner,  of  New  York,  and  made  payable 
to  the  defendant  sixty  days  after  date,  at  the 
office  of  Wlnslow  Lanier,  &  Co.,  in  the  City 
of  New  York;  which  bill,  at  sight,  was  accepted 
by  the  drawee,  and  afterwards  by  the  payee 
assigned  to  one  Holland,  who  subsequently  as- 
signed it  to  Ezekiel  Tyner,  by  whom  it  wa?  aft- 
erwards assigned  to  the  plaihtiflFs.  Payment 
of  the  bill  was  refused  at  maturity,  and  it  was 
protested  for  non-payment  Due  notice  was 
given. 

The  defendant  plead^  eight  pleas  in  bar  of 
the  action ;  the  first,  second  and  fourth  being 
withdrawn,  it  is  only  necessary  to  notice  the 
third,  iQfth,  sixth,  seventh  and  eighth. 

The  third  plea  states  that  George  Holland, 
who  is  one  of  the  indorsers  and  co-sureties  there- 
of, before  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  on 
the  21st  day  of  December,  1854,  fully  paid  the 
bill  to  the  Richmond  branch  of  the  State  Bank 
of  Indiana,  who  was  then  and  there  the  holder 
and  owner  of  the  same;  and  that  the  plaintiffs 
received  the  same  after  they  became  due,  and 
were  so  p&id. 

This  plea  assumes  that  one  of  the  indorsers 
and  CO- sureties,  paid  the  bill.  In  McDonaJd  v. 
Magruder,  8  Pet.,  470,  and  in  WiUon  v.  Stan- 
tan,  6  Blackf.,  507,  the  doctrine  was  laid  down 
that  co-sureties  are  bound  to  contribute  equally 
to  Uie  debt  they  have  jointly  undertaken  to  pay ; 
but  the  undertaking  must  oe  joint,  not  separate 
and  successive.  The  liabilities  must  arise  from 
the  indorsements,  and  not  from  a  distinct  agree- 
ment to  pay  the  face  of  the  bill  jointly;  the 
plea  does  not  necessarily  import  a  joint  under- 
taking; the  facts  on  which  the  joint  liability  is 
founded  must  be  stated.  On  the  payment  of 
the  bill  by  the  indorser,  it  does  not  cease  to  be 
assignable. 

T%e  allegations  in  the  fifth  plea  are  not  suf- 
ficient to  bar  the  action.  Several  of  the  mat- 
ters so  stated  have  no  direct  bearing  on  the 
points  ipade.  The  various  parties  to  an  ac- 
commodation bill,  where  no  consideration  has 
passed  as  among  themselves,  ase  not,  unless  by 
special  agreement,  bound  to  pay  in  equal  pro- 
portions as  co-sureties.  The  averments  of  the 
plea  are  defective  in  not  stating  there  was  an 
agreement  between  the  drawers  and  indorsers 
of  the  bills  of  exchange  to  contribute  equally 
in  paying  them. 

Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  bills  were  assigned 
to  the  plaintiff  as  collateral  security  for  a  pre- 
existing debt,  impair  the  plaintiff's  right  to  re- 
cover. 

The  sixth  plea  alleges  that  no  consideration 
passed  between  said  drawer,  acceptor  or  in- 
dorsers, for  said  bills,  and  that  the  same  re- 
mained in  the  hands  of  R.  Tyner  until  nego- 
tiated by  him  to  the  Richmond  Bank,  for. his 

164 


benefit.  And  afterwards,  and  before  said  bill 
became  due.  to  wit :  on  the  Ist  of  October,  1854, 
I\.  Tyner,  Tyner  &  Childers,  and  E.  Tyner  & 
Co. ,  failed,  and  made  a  general  assignment  of 
their  property,  rights,  Ac.,  to  Holland,  Abner 
McCarty,  and  R.  H.  Tyner:  and  Holland  ac- 
cepted the  trust,  and  became  the  active  trustee; 
that  the  assignments  were  made  for  the  debts 
and  liabilities,  first,  te  indemnify  and  save 
harmless  Abner  McCarty ;  second,  to  indemnify 
and  save  harmless  Holland,  said  plaintiff,  and 
N.  D.  Gallion,  in  proportion  to  their  respective 
liabilities,  and  next  for  the  payment  of  other 
debts  and  trusts.  The  property  so  assigned  is 
averred  to  have  been  of  the  value  of  $150,000, 
and  amply  sufficient  to  pay  the  bills  in  suit, 
&c.,  and  that  Holland,  on  July  1,  1855,  deliv- 
ered said  bills,  indorsed  in  blank  to  said  plaint- 
iff, as  collateral  security  for  a  preexisting 
debt  of  Richard  Tyner  to  said  plaintiff,  all  of 
which  was  known  to  the  plaintiff. 

To  this  plea  the  plaintiff  replied,  that  the 
said  E.  Tyner  &  Co.  did  not,  each  nor  either 
of  them,  make  an  assignment  of  their  property, 
rights,  credits  or  eff^ts,  to  the  said  Holland, 
McCarty,  and  Tyner,  as  stated  in  sixth  plea 
of  the  defendant;  but  it  is  true  that  the  said 
Richard  Tyner,  in  1854,  made  an  assignment 
of  said  property,  rights  and  effects,  to  Uiesaid 
Holland,  McCarty  and  Tyner.  and  in  trust: 
first,  to  <  indemnify  and  save  harmless  the  said 
Abner  McCarty  as  a  creditor  and  surety  of  the 
said  Richard  Tyner;  second,  to  indemnify  and 
save  harmless  the  said  Holland,  N.  D.  Gal- 
lion, Ezekiel  Tyner,  and  the  said  plaintiff,  aa 
creditors  and  securities:  but  the  plaintiff  says 
the  property,  rights,  credits  and  effects,  so  as- 
si^ed  to  the  said  Holland,  McCarty  and 
Richard  H,  Tyner,  were  and  still  are  wholly- 
insufficient  in  value  to  indemnify  and  save 
harmless  the  said  McCarty  as  such  cr^itor  and 
surety,  so  that  there  are  now  no  effects  or 
money  of  the  said  R.  Tyner  from  which  the 
bill  could  be  paid,  or  any  part  thereof. 

This  replication  was*  demurred  to,  but  it 
was  sufficient,  and  the  demurrer  was  properly 
overruled. 

In  the  seventh  plea,  which  was  amended, 
an  agreement  is  alleged  between  the  bank  and 
Holland,  that  if  Holland  would  give  his  notes 
to  the  bank,  bearing  six  per  cent,  interest, 
with  real  and  personal  security,  payable  by 
installments  on  the  1st  day  of  January,  1856. 
1857,  and  1858,  the  bank  would  extend  the 
times  of  payment  as  above  stated,  which  was 
agreed  to  by  Holland,  tlie  bank  being  then  the 
holder  of  the  bills;  and  that  this  was  done 
without  the  consent  or  knowledge  of  defend- 
ant. And  it  is  further  alleged  that  the  above 
bills  were,  after  due,  delivered  to  said  plaintiff 
by  said  Holland,  as  collateral  security  for  a 
preexisting  liability  of  said  Holland,  and  for 
no  other  consideration. 

To  this  plea  there  was  a  demurrer  on  the 
^und  that  there  was  no  agreement  between 
Holland,  E.  Tyner  &  Co.,  and  the  defendant, 
that  on  the  failure  of  Richard  Tvner  to  pav 
the  bills  of  exchange,  Holland,  ^.  Tyner  & 
Co.,  and  the  defendant,  jointly,  or  in  equal 
proportions,  should  pay  them.  There  was  no 
sufficient  averment  to  this  effect.  The  delivery 
of  the  bills  to  the  plaintiff,  as  collateral  security 
for  a  preexisting  debt,  under  the  decision  of 

62  U.  S« 


186K 


Kenpall  v.  Winsob. 


322-88T 


Stcift  V.  l^son,  16  How.,  1,  was  legal.    The 
demurrer  was  properly  sustained. 

In  his  eighth  plea,  the  defendant  says  that  the 
bills  of  ezchanse,  in  the  declaration  mentioned, 
are  one  and  the  same  identical  bills,  and  not 
other  or  different;  that  defendant  never  indors- 
ed but  one  bill  of  the  amount  and  date  stated. 
He  further  says,  that  the  firm  of  Tyner  & 
Ohilders  consisted  of  Richard  Tyner,  James 
N.  Tyner  and  William  Ghilders;  and  that  of 
E.  Tvner  &  Co.,  of  Richard  Tyner,  and  Ezek- 
iel  Tyner,  and  Childers,  and  that  said  R. 
Tyner  drew  said  bill  in  the  name  of  Tyner  & 
Childers,  and  accepted  the  same  in  his  own 
Dame,  and  indorsed  the  same  in  the  name  of  E. 
Tyner  &  Co. ;  that  each  of  the  parties,  with  the 
said  George  Holland  and  this  defendant,  were  at 
the  time  of  drawing,  accepting,  and  indorsing, 
citizens  of  Indiana;  that  the  oill  of  exchange 
was  discounted  by  the  said  bank,  and  the  pro- 
ceeds paid  to  Richard  Tyner;  that  said  in- 
dorsers  were  co-sureties  thereon;  and  it  was 
understood  the  said  defendants,  the  said  Georee 
Holland  and  Ezekiel  Tyner.  were  each  to  m 
CO  sureties,  and  liable  to  pay  a  pro  rata  share 
of  said  bill ;  and  each  of  said  parties  have, 
since  the  indorsing  of  said  bill,  admitted  a 
liability,  with  the  others,  in  case  of  insolvency 
of  prior  parties,  for  whose  benefit  said  bill  was 
so  made  to  contribute  towards  payment. 

And  the  defendant  further  says,  that  before 
the  bill  became  payable,  the  said  Tyner  & 
Childers,  and  the  said  R.  Tyner  and  E.  Tyner 
A  Co.,  failed,  and  each  of  said  firms  made  a 
|z;eneral  assicrnment  of  lands,  goods,  property 
and  effects,  of  the  value  of  $1,000  to  (5,000, 
to  one  H.  J.  Shirk;  first,  to  pay  depositors; 
second,  debts  for  which  A.  Mc  Carty  and  Hol- 
land were  liable;  and  also  for  the  payment  of 
debts  to  plaintiffs,  and  liabilities  to  them,  the 
said  R.  Tyner  assigned  property  and  effects, 
amounting  in  value  to  between  $60,000  and 
$150,000,  to  Holland,  McCarty,  and  R.  Tyner. 
in  trust:  first,  t«  indemnify  and  save  harmless 
Abner  McCarty;  and  second,  this  defendant 
and  (George  Hx)lland,  the  said  plaintiffs,  and 
K.  D.  Gallion,  in  proportion  to  their  respect- 
ive liabilities  for  him,  and  then  for  payment 
of  other  debts  upon  other  trusts;  and  Holland 
became  active  for  the  execution  of  the  trust, 
and  took  up  of  the  Richmond  Bank  the  bill  of 
which  it  was  holder,  and  by  giving  new  notes 
of  the  said  Holland  for  this  and  other  debts 
of  the  said  Tyner  and  Holland,  and  others, 
amounting  to  over  $20,000,  which  sums  were 
payable  subseruently,  with  interest,  and  se- 
cured by  mortgage  on  real  estate  conveyed  by 
Hollana  to  the  bank,  all  of  which  was  done 
without  the  consent  or  knowledge  of  the  de 
fendant. 

And  the  defendant  says  that  Holland,  still 
being  one  of  the  trustees  of  said  R.  Tyner,  and 
having  property  in  his  hands  upon  the  trust 
aforesaid  of  greater  value  than  the  amount 
of  the  bills,  afterwards,  on  the  Ist  of  July, 
1855,  at  the  coun^  aforesaid,  delivered  said 
bills  to  the  plaintiffs  as  collateral  security  for 
a  pre-existing  debt  of  the  said  R.  Tyner,  on 
which  the  said  Holland  was  indorser.  And 
the  defendant  says  the  moneys  in  said  bills  of 
exchange  have  not  yet  been  paid  by  the  said 
Hollana,  or  anyone  on  his  behalf.  To  this 
plea  there  was  a  demurrer. 

See  dl  How. 


This  plea  but  reiterates  in  effect  the  same  de- 
fenses which  have  already  been  disposed  of 
in  deciding  upon  the  demurrers  before  noticed, 
and  it  is  not  perceived  how  any  any  additional 
force  can  be  given  to  them  by  being  grouped 
together  in  one  plea. 

The  fact  that  these  parties  were  accommoda- 
tion  indorsers does  not  make  them  cosureties,^ 
bound  to  contribute  equally  to  the  payment  of 
the  bills,  without  a  special  agreement  to  that- 
effect;  and  there  is  no  sufficient  averment  that 
any  such  agreement  existed. 

The  averments  in  regard  to  the  assignment 
are  also  defective,  for  they  nowhere  show  that 
Holland  had,  at  any  time,  sufficient  funds  in 
his  hands,  after  complying  with  the  terms  of 
the  trust — viz>:  to  save  Abner  McCarty  and 
others  harmless — to  pay  this  bill;  and  unless 
such  a  state  of  fact  existed,  there  could  be 
nothing  in  his  hands  made  available  for  the 
bills. 

If  the  fact  should  appear  that  these  parties 
are  bound  to  each  other  by  a  separate  and  dis- 
tinct agreement,  other  than  that  which  appears 
by  the  mdorsements  upon  the  bills,  the  plaint- 
iff in  error  will  have  his  remedy  in  an  action 
of  indebitatus  atisumpsU  against  the  other  parties 
to  the  bills.  But  we  think  the  averments  in 
in  the  pleas  noticed  are  wanting  in  precision, 
and  do  «ot  bring  the  case  within  the  rule  of 
special  agreements,  which  impose  a  joint  obli- 
gation. 

The  demurrers  are  susUUned,  and  the  judg- 
ment is  affirmed. 


GEORGE  KENDALL,  LEANDER  WARE 
AND  GEORGE  L.  JENCKE8,  Plffs.  in  Br. 

V. 

JOSEPH  8.  WINSOR. 

(See  8.  C,  2Si  How.,  882-881.) 

Patent  right — concealment  of  invention ,  effect  of— 
— reasonable  delay — meaning  of  "not  known 
or  used^' — inventor's  intent,  a  question  for 
jury. 

Where  the  inventor  deslffnedlv  withholds  his  in- 
vention from  the  pubUo,  if,  durinff  such  a  conceal- 
ment, an  invention  similar  to  or  identical  with  his 
own  should  be  made  and  patented,  or  brouirbt  into 
use  without  a  patent,  the  latter  cannot  be  inhib- 
ited nor  restricted. 

But  a  delay  requisite  for  completing  an  inven- 
tion, or  a  discreet  and  reasonable  forbearance  to 
proclaim  the  theory  or  operation  of  a  discovery 
during  its  progress  to  completion,  is  proper. 

The  phrase  '^not  known  or  used  before  the  appli- 
cation for  a  patent"  means,  not  known  or  used  by 
others  before  the  application. 

The  intent  of  an  inventor  with  respect  to  an 
assertion  or  surrender  of  his  rights,  is  an  inquiry 
or  conclusion  of  fact,  and  peculiarly  within  the 
province  of  the  jury,  upon  the  evidence  submitted 
to  them  at  the  trial. 

Argued  Feb.  16,  1859.       Decided  Mar.  7,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Rhode  Island. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  involved,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  T.  A.  Jenekes,  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr.  Charles  M.  Keller,  for  defendant  in 
error: 

166 


B2^-d3t 


SuFRBMB  Court  or  thb  Unttbd  idTATin. 


Dsc.  Tkrm, 


The  question  presenled  by  the  exceptions  to 
the  ruling  of  the  court  below  depends  upon  the 
construction  of  the  7th  section  of  the  Act  of 
March  S,  1839. 

The  counsel  for  defendants  below  assumed 
that  the  prior  use  or  sale  named  in  that  section 
of  the  Act,  means  any  use  or  sale  prior  to  the 
application  for  a  patent,  whether  with  or  with- 
out the  consent  and  allowance  of  the  inventor. 
The  learned  court  below  gave  a  different  con- 
struction to  that  Act,  and  held  in  conformity 
with  the  ruling  in  Pierson  v.  The  Eagle  Screw 
Co.,  3  Story,  &2,  that  the  use  and  sale  therein 
named  must  be  a  use  and  sale  with  the  consent 
and  allowance  of  the  inventor  before  his  appli- 
cation for  letters  patent.  ^ 

This  construction  is  in  strict  conformity  with 
the  construction  given  to  the  Act  of  179d. 

Melius  V.  Silsbee,  4  Mas.,  108,  110;  Shaw  v. 
Cooper,  7  Pet.,  292.  319;  820. 

The  Act  of  March  8.  1839,  is  an  Act  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Act  of  1836,  and  being  engrafted 
thereon,  should  be  construed  by  the  provisions 
of  the  Act  of  1836,  so  as  to  harmonize  there- 
with. And  when  so  construed,  the  sale  and 
use  before  application  for  letters  patent  to 
work  a  license,  must  be  a  sale  or  use  with  the 
consent  and  allowance  of  the  inventor. 

There  can  be  no  license  without  consent,  and 
no  consent  without  knowledge;  and  yet  the 
first  exception  calls  for  a  construction  of  the  A^t 
<  which  shall  work  a  license  merely  on  proof  of 
user  by  the  defendants,  before  the  plaintiff's 
application  for  a  patent,  with  or  without  his 
knowledge  or  consent. 

The  second  exception  calls  for  a  construction 
which  shall  work  a  license  on  proof  of  knowl- 
edge, with  or  without  consent.  And  the  third 
exception  calls  for  a  construction  which  shall 
work  a  license  on  proof  of  knowledge,  and  in 
the  absence*  of  notice  that  he  did  not  consent. 

The  presumption  is  against  the  consent;  and 
yet  the  exceptions  would  invert  the  rule,  and 
put  the  onus  probanuU  on  the  party  having  the 
advantage  of  presumption. 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case  in  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  Slates,  instituted  by  the 
defendant  in  error  against  the  plaintiffs,  for  the 
recovery  of  damages  for  an  alleged  infringe 
ment  by  the  latter  of  the  rights  of  the  former 
as  a  patentee.  No  question  was  raised  upon 
the  pleadinfljs  or  the  evidence*  in  this  case  as  to 
the  originality  or  novelty  of  the  invention  pat- 
ented, nor  with  respect  to  the  identity  of  that 
invention  with  the  machine  complained  of  as 
an  infringement  of  the  rights  of  the  patentee, 
nor  as  to  the  use  of  that  machine.  These  sev- 
eral facts  were  conceded ;  or  at  any  rate  were 
not  controverted,  between  the  parties  to  this  suit. 

Under  a  plea  of  not  guilty,  the  defendant  in 
the  circuit  court  gave  notice  of  the  following 
defenses  to  be  made  by  him: 

1.  A  license  from  the  plaintiff  to  use  his  in- 
vention. 

2.  A  right  to  use  that  invention  in  virtue  of 
the  7th  section  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  3d 
of  March,  1839,  which  section  provides:  "That 
every  person  or  corporation  who  has  or  shall 
have  purchased  or  constructed  any  newly  in- 
vented machine,  manufacture,  or  composition 

166 


of  matter,  prior  to  the  application  of  the  in- 
ventor or  di^coverer  for  a  patent,  shall  be  held 
to  possess  the  right  to  use,  and  vend  to  others 
to  be  used,  the  specific  machine,  manufacture, 
or  composition  of  matter,  so  made  or  purchased, 
without  liability  therefor  to  the  inventor  or  any 
other  person  interested  in  such  invention." 

To  the  relevancv  and  effect  of  the  evidence 
adduced  with  reference  to  the  two  defenses 
thus  notified,  and  to  the  questions  of  law  arising 
upon  the  issues  made  by  those  defenses,  this 
controversy  is  properly  limited. 

Upon  the  trial  in  the  circuit  court,  in  f* up- 
port  of  this  defense,  evidence  was  introduced 
tending  to  show  that  the  plaintiff  constructed 
a  machine,  in  substantial  conformity  with  his 
specification,  as  early  as  1846,  and  that  in  1849 
he  had  several  such  machines  in  operation,  on 
which  he  made  harness  to  supply  all  such  orders 
as  he  could  obtain ;  that  he  continued  to  run  t  hese 
machines  until  he  obtained  his  letters  patent ;  that 
he  repeatedly  declared  to  different  persons  that 
the  machine  was  so  complicated  that  he  preferred 
not  to  take  a  patent,  but  to  rely  on  the  difficulty 
of  imitating  the  machine,  and  the  secrecy  in 
which  he  Kept  it.  And  the  defendants '  also 
gave  evidence  tending  to  prove  that  the  first  of 
their  machines  was  completed  in  the  autumn  of 
1853,  and  the  residue  in  the  autumn  of  1854; 
and  that,  in  the  coursfl'of  that  fall,  the  plaintiff 
had  kuowlcdge  that  the  defendants  had  built, 
or  were  builaing,  one  or  more  machines  like 
his  invention,  and  did  not  interpose  to  prevent 
them. 

The  plaintiff  gave  evidence  tending  to  prove 
that  the  first  machine  built  by  him  was  never 
completed  so  as  to  operate;  that  his  second  ma- 
chine was  only  partially  successful,  and  im- 
provements were  made  upon  it;  that  in  1849 
he  began  four  others,  and  completed  them  in 
that  year,  and  made  harness  on  them,  which  he 
sold  when  he  could  get  orders;  that  they  were 
subject  to  some  practical  difficulties,  particu- 
larly as  it  respected  the  method  of  marking  the 
harness,  and  the  liability  of  the  bobbin  to  get 
out  of  the  clutch ;  that  he  was  employed  in  de- 
vising means  to  remedy  these  defects,  and  did 
remedy  them;  that  he  also  endeavored  to  sim- 
plify the  machine  by  using  only  one  cam-shaft; 
that  he  constantly  intended  to  take  letters  pat- 
ent when  he  should  have  perfected  the  ma- 
chine; that  he  applied  to  Mr.  Keller  for  this 
purpose  in  February,  1853,  but  the  model  and 
specifications  were  not  sent  to  Washington  till 
November.  1 854 ;  that  he  kept  the  machines  from 
the  view  of  the  public,  allowed  none  of  the  hands 
employed  in  the  mill  to  introduce  persons  to 
view  them,  and  that  the  hands  pledged  them- 
selves not  to  divulge  the  invention ;  that  among 
the  hands  employed  by  the  plaintiff  was  one 
Kendall  Aldridge,  who  left  the  plaintiff's  em- 
ployment in  the  autumn  of  1852,  and  entered 
into  an  arrangement  with  the  defendants  to 
copy  the  plaintiff's  machine  for  them,  and  did 
so;  and  that  it  was  bv  Aldridge,  and  under  his 
superintendence,  and  by  means  of  the  knowl- 
edge which  he  had  gained  while  in  the  plaint- 
iff's employment,  under  a  pledge  of  secrecy, 
that  the  defendant's  machines  were  built  and 
put  in  operation ;  and  that  one  of  the  defend- 
ants haa  procured  drawings  of  the  plaintiff's 
machine,  and  has  taken  out  letters  piatent  for 
it  in  England. 

69  l\  S. 


1858. 


KifiMDAliL  V.  WlMSuB. 


82!^-881 


Each  party  controverted  the  facts  thus  sought 
to  be  proved  by  the  other.    ^ 

The  defendant's  counsel  prayed  the  court  to 
instruct  the  jury  as  follows: 

1.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  an  inventor,  if  he 
would  secure  the  protection  of  the  patent  laws, 
to  apply  for  a  patent  as  soon  as  his  machine  (if 
he  has  invented  a  machine)  is  in  practical  work- 
ing order,  so  as  to  work  regularljr  every  day  in 
the  business  for  which  it  was  designed ;  and  if 
he  does  not  so  apply,  he  has  no  remedy  against 
any  persons  who  possess  themselves  of  the  in- 
vention, with  his  knowledge  and  without  his 
notification  to  desist,  or  of  bis  claims  as  an  in- 
ventor before  he  applies  for  his  patent. 

2.  That  a  machine  can  no  longer  be  consid- 
•ered  as  an  experiment,  or  the  subject  of  experi- 
ment, when  it  is  worked  regularly  in  the 
^course  of  business,  and  produces  a  satisfactory 
fabric,  in  quantities  sufficient  to  supply  t|;ie  en- 
tire demand  for  the  article. 

3.  Tliat  in  order  to  justify  the  delay  of  the 
plaintiff  in  applying  for  a  patent  after  his  ma- 
chine was  in  practical  working  order,  on  the 
ground  of  the  desire  to  improve  and  perfect  it, 
the  plaintiff  must  show  some  defect  in  con- 
struction, or  difficulty  in  the  operation  or  mode 
of  operation,  which  he  desired  and  expected  to 
remove  by  further  thought  and  study;  and  if 
no  such  tning  is  shown,  then  the  niachine  must 
be  held  to  have  been  completed  and  finished, 
in  the  sense  of  the  patent  law,  at  the  time  it 
was  put  in  regular  working  use  and  operation. 

4.  That  under  the  7th  section  of  the  Act  of 
1889,  entitled,  &c,,  if  the  jury  are  satisfied  that 
the  niachine,  for  the  use  of  which  the  defend- 
ants are  sued,  were  constructed  and  put  in  op- 
eration before  the  plaintiff  applied  for  his  pat- 
€nt,  then  the  defendants  possessed  the  right  to 
use.  and  vend  to  others  to  be  used,  the  specific 
mnchlnes  made  or  purchased  by  them,  without 
liability  therefor  to  the  plain  liff;  and  the  jury 
are  to  inquire  and  find  only  the  fact  of  such 
construction  before  che  date  of  the  plaintiff's 
application,  in  order  to  render  a  verdict  for  the 
defendants. 

5.  That  under  said  section  of  said  Act,  if  the 
machines  used  by  the  defendants  were  pur- 
chased or  constructed  by  them  before  the  ap- 
plication of  the  plaintiff  for  his  patent,  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  plaintiff,  then  they  must 
be  held  to  possess  the  right  to  use,  and  vend  to 
others  to  be  used,  the  machines  s(r  purchased 
or  constructed;  and  the  jury  are  to  inquire 
into  and  find  only  the  fact  of  such  purchase  or 
construction,  and  that  the  plaintiff  had  knowl- 
edge of  the  same,  in  order  to  render  a  verdict 
for  the  defendants. 

6.  That  under  said  section  of  said  Act,  if  the 
machines  used  by  the  defendants  were  pur- 
chased or  constructed  by  them  before  the  ap- 
plication of  the  plaintiff  for  his  patent,  without 
tlie  knowledge  of  the  plaintiff,  and  without  his 
notifying  the  defendants  of  his  claim  as  the 
inventor,  and  requiiing  them  to  desist  from 
such  construction,  then  they  must  be  held  to 
possess  the  ri^ht  to  use,  and  vend  to  others  to 
use,  the  machines  so  purchased  or  constructed; 
and  the  jury  are  to  inquire  only  into  and  find 
the  fact  of  such  purchase  or  construction,  and 
that  the  plaintiff  had  knowledge  of  the  same, 
and  did  not  notify  the  defendant  to  desist  from 
such  purchase  or  construction  of  his  claims  as 

See  21  How. 


inventor,  in  order  to  render  a  verdict  for  the 
defendants. 

The  court  set  aside  all  those  pravers  for  in- 
structions, and  did  instruct  the  Jury  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  That  if  Aldridge,  under  a  pledge  of  se- 
crecy, obtained  knowledge  of  the  plaintiff's 
machine — and  he  had  not  abandoned  it  to  the 
public — and  thereupon,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
defendants,  and  with  the  knowledge,  on  their 
part,  of  the  siirreptitiousness  of  his  acts,  con- 
structed machines  for*  the  defendants,  they 
would  not  have  the  right  to  continue  to  use 
the  same  after  the  date  of  the  plaintiff's  letters 
patent.  But  if  the  defendants  had  these  ma- 
.chine's  constructed  before  the  plaintiff's  appli- 
cation for  his  letters  patent,  under  the  belief 
authorized  by  him  that  he  consented  and  al- 
lowed them  so  to  do,  then  they  might  lawfully 
continue  to  use  the  same  after  the  date  of  the 
plaintiff's  letters  patent,  and  the  plaintiff  could 
not  recover  in  this  action.  And  that  if  the 
jury  should  find  that  the  plaintiff's  declaration 
and  conduct  were  such  as  to  ^justify  the  defend- 
ants in  believing  he  did  not  intend  to  take  let- 
ters patent,  but  to  rely  on  the  difficulty  of  imi- 
tating his  machine,  and  the  means  he  took  to 
keep  it  secret,  this  would  be  a  defense  to  the 
action.  And  they  were  further  instructed,  that 
to  constitute  such  an  abandonment  to  the  pub- 
lic as  would  destroy  the  plaintiff's  right  to  take 
a  patent,  in  a  case  where  it  did  not  appear  any 
sale  of  the  thing  patented  had  been  made,  and 
there  was  no  open  public  exhibition  of  the  ma- 
chine, the  jury  must  find  that  he  intended  to 
give  up  and  relinquish  his  right  to  take  letters 
patent.  But  if  the  plaintiff  did  intend  not  to 
take  a  patent,  and  manifested  that  intent  by 
his  declarations  or  conduct,  and  thereupon  it 
was  copied  by  the  defendant,  and  so  went  into 
use,  the  plaintiff  could  not  afterwards  take  a 
valid  patent. 

To  which  refusal  to  give  the  instructions' 
prayed  for,  as  well  as  to  the  instructions  given, 
the  defendants,  by  their  counsel,  excepted  be- 
fore the  jury  retired  from  the  bar;  and,  as  the 
matter  thereof  did  not  appear  of  record,  prayed 
the  court  to  allow  and  seal  this  bill  of  excep- 
tions; which,  being  found  correct,  has  been  al- 
lowed and  sealed  accordingly  by  the  presiding 
judge, 

[L.  S.]  B.  R.  Curtis, 

Justice  Sup.  Ct.  U.  8. 

The  first  ground  of  defense  assumed  under 
the  notice  from  the  defendant  in  the  court  be- 
low— viz. :  a  license  from  a  patentee— may  at 
once  be  disposed  of  by  the  remark  that  no  evi- 
dence was  offered  on  the  trial,  bearing  directly 
or  remotely  upon  the  fact  of  an  actual  license 
from  the  patentee,  either  to  the  defendant  or 
to  any  person  whomsoever.  The  defense,  then, 
must  depend  exclusively  upon  the  proper  con- 
struction of  the  section  of  the  law  above  cited, 
and  the  application  of  that  section  to  the  con- 
duct of  the  parties,  as  shown  by  the  bill  of 
exceptions. 

It  is  undeniably  true,  that  the  limited  and 
temporary  monopoly  granted  to  inventors  was 
never  designed  for  their  exclusive  profit  or  ad- 
vantage; the  benefit  to  the  public  or  commu- 
nity at  large  was  another  and  doubtless  the  pri- 
mary object  in  granting  and  securing  that  mo- 
nopoly.   This  was  at  once  the  equivalent  given 

107 


822-^81 


BtlPBSMB  COUBT  OF  THX  UnITBD  BTATBB. 


Dbc  Tbkx^ 


by  the  public  for  benefits  bestowed  by  the 
genius  and  meditations  and  skill  of  individuals, 
and  the  incentive  to  further  efforts  for  the 
same  important  objects.  The  true  policy  and 
ends  of  the  patent  laws  enacted  under  this 
government  are  disclosed  in  that  article  of  the 
Constitution,  the  source  of  all  these  laws,  via : 
''to  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  the 
useful  arts,"  contemplalinff  and  necessarily  im- 
plving  their  extension,  ana  increasing  adapta- 
tion to  the  uses  of  society.  Vide  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  art  L,  sec.  8,  clause  9. 
By  correct  induction  from  these  truths,  it  fol- 
lows that  the  inventor  who  designedly,  and 
with  the  view  of  applying  it  indennitely  and 
exclusively  for  his  own  profit,  withholos  his^ 
invention  from  the  public,  comes  not  within 
the  policy  or  objects  of  the  Constitution  or 
Acts  of  Conffress.  He  does  not  promote,  and, 
if  aided  in  his  design,  would  impede,  the  prog- 
ress of  science  and  thie  useful  arts.  And  with 
a  very  bad  grace  could  he  appeal  for  favor  or 
protection  to  that  society  which,  if  he  had  not 
injured,  he  certainly  had  neither  benefited  nor 
intended  to  benefit.  Hence,  if,  during  such  a 
concealment,  an  invention  similar  to  or  iden- 
tical with  his  own  should  be  made  and  patent- 
ed, or  brought  into  use  without  a  patent,  the 
latter  could  not  be  inhibited  nor  restricted, upon 
proof  of  its  identity  with  a  machine  previously 
invented  and  withheld  and  concealed  by  the 
inventor  from  the  public.  The  rights  and  in- 
terests, whether  of  the  public  or  of  Individuals, 
can  never  be  made  to  yield  to  schemes  of  self- 
iahnpgft  or  cupidity;  moreover,  that  which  is 
once  given  to  or  is  invested  in  the  public  can- 
not be  recalled  nor  taken  from  them. 

But  the  relation  borne  to  the  public  by  invent- 
ors, and  the  obligations  they  are  bound  to  f  ul- 
fulfill.  in  order  to  secure  protection  from  the 
former  and  the  right  to  remuneration,  by  no 
means  forbid  a  delay  requisite  for  completing 
'an  invention,  or  for  a  test  of  its  value  or  suc- 
cess by  a  series  of  sufficient  and  practical  ex- 
periments ;  nor  do  they  forbid  a  discreet  and  rea- 
sonable forbearance  to  proclaim  the  theory  or 
operation  of  a  discovery  during  its  progress  to 
completion,  and  preceaing  an  application  for 
protection  in  that  discovery.  The  former  may 
be  highly  advantageous,  as  tending  to  the  per- 
fecting the  invention:  the  latter  may  be  indis- 
pensable, in  order  to  prevent  a  piracy  of  the 
riffhts  of  the  true  inventor. 

It  is  the  unquestionable  right  of  every  invent- 
or to  confer  gratuitously  the  benefits  of  his  in- 
genuity upon  the  public,  and  this  he  may  do 
either  by  express  declaration  or  by  conduct 
equally  significant  with  language — such,  for  in- 
stance, as  an  acquiescence,  with  full  knowledge 
in  the  use  of  his  invention  by  others;  or  he  may 
forfeit  his  rights  as  an  inventor  by  a  willful  or 
negligent  postponement  of  his  claims,  or  by  an 
attempt  to  withhold  the  benefit  of  his  improve- 
ment irom  the  public  until  a  similar  or  the 
same  improvement  should  have  been  made  and 
introduced  by  others.  Whilst  the  remunera- 
tion of  genius  and  useful  ingenuity  is  a  duty 
incumbent  upon  the  public,  the  rights  and  wel- 
fare of  the  community  must  be  fairly  dealt 
with  and  effectually  guarded.  Considerations 
of  individual  emolument  can  never  be  permit- 
ted to  operate  to  the  injury  of  these.  But 
whilst  inventors  are  bound  to  diligence  and 

168 


fairness  in  their  dealings  with  the  public  with 
reference  to  their  discoveries  on  the  other 
hand,  they  are  by  obligations  equally  strong^ 
entitled  to  protection  a^nst  frauds  or  wrongs^ 
practiced  to  pirate  from  them  the  results  of 
thought  and  labor,  in  which  nearly  a  lifetime 
may  have  been  exhausted;  the  fruits  of  more- 
than  the  viginH  annorum  lucubraUana,  which 
fruits  the  public  are  ultimately  to  gather.  The- 
shield  of  this  protection  has  been  constantly  in- 
terposed between  the  inventor  and  fraudulent 
spoliator  by  the  courts  in  England,  and  moat 
signally  and  effectually  has  this  been  done  by 
tms  court,  as  is  seen  in  the  cases  of  Pennoek  ^ 
Sellers  v.  Dialogue^  2  Pet.,  1,  and  of  Bkaw  y. 
Cooper,  7  Pet.,  292.  These  may  be  regarded 
as  leading  cases  upon  the  questions  of  the  ab- 
rogation or  relinquishment  of  patent  privileges- 
as  resulting  from  avowed  intention,  from  aban- 
donn^ent  or  neglect  or  from  use  known  and 
assented  to. 

Thus,  in  the  former  case,  the  court,  on  page- 
18,  interpreting  the  phrase,  "  not  known  or 
used  before  the  application  for  a  patent,  make- 
the  inquiry,  *  what  is  the  true  meaning  of  the 
words  not  known  or  used,*  Ac.    They  cannot, 
mean  that  the  thing  invented  was  not  known 
or  used  before  the  application  by  the  inventor 
himself;  for  that  would  be  to  prevent  the  on  It 
means  of  his  obtaining  a  patent.  The  use  as  weu* 
as  the  knowledge  of  his  mvention  must  be  in- 
dispensable, to  enable  him    to  ascertain    its- 
competency  to  the  end  proposed,  as  well  as  to- 
perfect  its  component  parts.    The  words,  then, 
to  have  any  rational  interpretation,  must  mean, 
not  known  or  used  by  others  before  the  appli- 
cation.   But  how  known  or  used?    If  it  were 
necessary,  as  it  well  might  be,to  employ  othera 
to  assist  in  the  original  structure  or  use  by  the 
inventor  himself,  or  if  before  his  application 
his  invention  idiould  be  pirated  by  another,  or 
used  without  his  consent,  it  can  scarcely  be 
supposed  that  the  Legislature  had  within  ita 
contemplation  such  knowledge  or  use."    Fur- 
ther on  in  the  same  case,  page  19,  the  court  say  ^ 
"If  an  inventor  should  be  permitted  to  hold 
back  from  the  knowledge  of  the  public  the 
secrets  of  his  invention,  if  he  should  for  a  long- 
period  of  years  retain  the  monopoly,  and  make 
and  sell  his  invention  publicly,  and  thus  gather 
the  whole  profits  of  it,  relying  on  his  superior 
skill  and  knowledge  of  the  structure,  and  then,, 
and  then  only,  when  the  danger  of  competition 
should  force  him  to  secure  the  exclusive  rfjght,he 
should  be  allowed  to  take  out  a  patent,  and 
thus  exclude  the  public  from  any  further  use 
than  what  would  be  derived  imder  it  durine^ 
his  fourteen  years,  it  would  materially  retara 
the  progress  of  science  and  the  useful  arts,  and 
give  a  premium  to  those  who  should  be  least 
prompt  to  communicate  their  discoveries."    In 
8ha/u)  V.  Cooper,  7  Pet.,  this  court,  on  page  819. 
in  strict  coincidence  with  the  decision  m  2  Pet. , 
say :    "The  knowledge  or  use  spoken  of  in  the 
Statute  could  have  referred  to  the  public  only, 
and  cannot  be  applied  to  the  inventor  himself;, 
he  must  necessarily  have  a  perfect  knowledge 
of  the  thing  invented  and  its  use,  before  he  can- 
describe  it,  as  by  law  he  is  reouired  to  do  pre- 
paratory to  the  emanation  of  a  patent.    Bui 
there  may  be  cases  in  which  the  knowledge  of 
the  invention  may  be  surreptitiously  obtiuned, 
and  communicated  to  the  public,  that  do  not 

•2  U.  9» 


1658. 


Ablbman  v.  Booth.  U.  8.  v.  Sams. 


606-526 


affect  the  right  of  the  inventor.  Under  such 
circumstances,  no  presumption  can  arise  in 
favor  of  an  abondonment  of  the  right  to  the  in- 
ventor to  the  public,  though  an  acquiescence 
on  his  part  will  lay  the  foundation  for  such  a 
pcesumption." 

The  real  interest  of  the  inventor  with  respect 
to  an  assertion  or  surrender  of  his  risrhts  under 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States, 
vrhether  it  be  sought  in  his  declarations  or  acts, 
or  in  forbearance  or  neglect  to  speak  or  act,  is 
an  inquiry  or  conclusion  of  fact,  and  peculiarly 
vrithin  the  province  of  the  jury,  guided  by 
le0&l  evidence  subniitted  to  them  at  the  trial. 

Kecurring  now  to  the  instruction  from  the 
judge  at  circuit  in  this  case,  we  consider  that 
instruction  to  be  in  strict  conformity  with  the 
principles  hereinbefore  propounded,  and  with 
the  doctrines  of  his  court,  as  declared  in  the 
cases  of  Pieniwck  v.  Dialoatie  and  8haw  v. 
Ootm&r.  That  instruction  aiminish<»  or  ex- 
cluaes  no  proper  around  upon  which  the  con- 
duct and  intent  of  the  plaintiff  below,  as  evinc- 
ed either  by  declarations  or  acts,  or  by  omis- 
sion to  speak  or  act,  and  on  which  also  the 
justice  and  integrity  of  the  conduct  of  the  de- 
fendants were  to  be  examined  and  determined. 
It  submitted  the  conduct  and  intentions  of 
both  plaintiff  and  defendants  to  the  jury,  as 

Questions  of  fact  to  be  decided  by  them,  guided 
imply  bv  such  rules  of  law  as  had  been  settled 
with  reference  to  issues  like  the  one  before 
them;  and  upon  those  questions  of  fact  the 
luiy  have  responded  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff 
below,  the  defendant  in  error.  We  think  that 
the  rejection  by  the  court  of  the  prayers  offer- 
ed bv  the  defendants  at  the  trial  was  warranted 
by  the  character  of  those  prayers,  as  having  a 
tendency  to  narrow  the  inquiry  by  the  jury  to 
an  imperfect  and  partial  view  of  the  ca8e,and  to 
divert  their  mincu  from  a  full  comprehension 
of  the  merits  of  the  controversy. 

7^  dednon  of  the  Circuit  Court  is  a^rmed, 
iherrfore,  with  costs. 

Cited— 7  Wall.,  006 ;  101 U.  S.,  484 ;  10  Blatobf.,  148. 


STEPHEN  V.  R.  ABLEMAN,  Plff.  in  Er„ 

V, 

SHERMAN  M.  BOOTH. 

AND 

THE  UNITED  STATES,  Plff,  in  Er., 

V. 

SHERMAN  M.  BOOTH.       . 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  606-586.) 

(MrUfleats  in  record  that  Acts  of  Congress  came 
in  question,  unnecessary— judicial  authority 
must  be  conferred  by  government — eaniuft  be 
exercised  in  jurisdiction  of  another  goeemment 
— Stale  Qovemment  and  General  OoDernment 
are  separate  and  disUnet  sotereignties— judicial 
power  of  this  court  ^  state ^ourt  or  judge^may 
issue  habeas  corpuB  except  wherf person  impris- 
oned by  U.  8. — duty  of  marshal  to  make  re- 
turn to  state  court,  but  to  rtfuse  to  obey  its 
mandate,  or  to  take  prisoner  before   state 

See  21  How. 


■  court  or  judge — state  judge  or  court  no 
right  to  require  it — marshal's  duty  to  resist 
staie  process — process  has  no  valv&iy  beyond 
jurisdiction — defects  in  commissioners*  pro- 
ceedings, how  revised — exclusive  jurisdiction  of 
District  Court, 

Where,  after  Judflrment  In  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Wisconsm,  and  before  writ  of  error  was  sued  out, 
the  state  court  entered  on  Its  record  that.  In  such 
final' judfirment  the  validity  of  certain  Acts  of  Con- 
gress was  drawn  in  question,  and  the  decision  of 
the  court  was  a^ralnst  their  validity  respectively ; 
held, that  this  certificate  was  not  necessary  to  orive 
this  court  Jurisdiction,  because  the  proceedings 
UDon  their  face  show  that  these  questions  arose, 
and  how  thev  were  decided. 

There  can  be  no  such  thins  as  Judicial  authority, 
unless  it  is  conferred  by  a  government  or  sover- 
eiflrnty. 

No  State  can  authorize  one  of  its  Judges  or  courts 
to  exercise  Judicial  power,  by  habeas  corpvs  or 
otherwise,  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  another  and 
an  independent  government. 

Although  the  State  of  Wisconsin  is  sovereign 
within  its  territorial  limits,  to  a  certain  extent,  vet 
that  sovereignty  is  limited  and  restricted  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  powers  of  the  General  Government  and  of 
the  State,  although  both  exist  and  are  exercised 
within  the  same  territorial  limits,  are  yet  separate 
and  distinct  sovereignties,  acting  separately  and 
independently  of  each  other,  within  tneir  respect- 
ive spheres. 

This  court  has  Judicial  power  over  all  cases  in 
law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  in  such  cases,  as  well 
as  others  enumerated,  has  appellate  Jurisdiction 
both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions  and 
under  such  regulations  as  Congress  shall  make. 

State  court,  or  Judge,  who  is  authorized  by  the 
laws  of  the  State  to  issue  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus^ 
may  issue  it  in  any  case  where  the  party  is  im- 
prisoned within  its  territorial  limits,  provided  it 
does  not  appear,  when  the  application  is  made, 
that  the  person  imprisoned,  is  in  custody  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States. 

The  court  or  Judge  has  a  right  to  inquire.  In  this 
mode  of  proceeding,  for  what  cause  and  by  what 
authority  the  prisoner  is  confined  within  the  terri- 
torial limits  of  the  state  sovereigntv. 

And  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Marshal,  or  other  per- 
son having  the  custody  of  the  prisoner,  to  make 
known  to  the  Judge  or  court,  by  a  proper  return, 
the  authority  by  which  he  holds  him  in  custody. 

But  it  is  at  the  same  time  imperatively  his  duty 
to  obey  the  process  of  the  United  States,  to  hold 
the  prisoner  in  custody  under  it,  and  to  refuse 
obedience  to  the  mandate  or  process  of  Any  other 
government. 

And  consequently  it  is  his  dutv  not  to  take  the 

I  prisoner,  nor  suffer  him  to  be  taken,  before  a  state 
udge  or  court  upon  a  habeas  corpus  issued  under 
state  authority. 

No  state  Judge  or  court,  after  they  are  Judicially 
informed  that  the  party  is  imprisoned  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  has  any  right  to  in- 
terfere with  him,  or  to  require  him  to  be  brought 
before  them. 

And  if  the  authority  of  a  State,  in  the  form  of 
Judicial  process  or  otherwise,  should  attempt  to 
control  the  Marshal  or  other  authorized  officer  or 
agent  of  the  United  States,  in  any  respect.  In  the 
custody  of  the  prisoner,  it  would  be  his  duty  to  re- 
sist it,  and  to  call  to  his  aid  any  force  that  might  be 
necessary  to  maintain  the  authority  of  law  against 
illegal  interference. 

No  Judicial  process,  whatever  form  it  may  as- 
sume, can  have  any  lawful  authority  outside  of  the 
limits  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  court  or  Judge  by 
whom  it  is  issued,  and  an  attempt  to  enforce  it  be- 
yond these  boundaries  is  nothing  less  than  lawless 
violence. 

If  there  was  any  defect  of  power  in  the  commis- 
sioner of  the  United  States,  or  in  his  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding, it  was  for  the  tribunals  of  the  United 
States  to  revise  and  correct  it,  and  not  for  a  state 
court.  ^  ^     . 

Where  the  District  Court  had  exclusive  and  final 
Jurisdiction,  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
neither  the  regularity  of  its  proceedings  nor  the 
validity  of  Its  sentence  could  be  called  in  question 
in  any  other  court,  either  of  a  State  or  the  United 
States,  by  habeas  corpus  or  other  process. 

160 


(H26-52d 


SUFABMK  COUKT  OF  THE  UnTTBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tkbm, 


Argued  Jan,  19, 1859.       Decided  Mar.  7,  1869. 

ERRORS  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Wisconsin. 
The  history  of  these  cases  and  a  statement 
of  the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 
See.  also,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.).  476  and  479. 
No  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for  the 
defendant  in  error. 

Mr,  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  for  the 
plaintiffs  in  error: 

1.  When  a  writ  of  error  has  issued  from  this 
court  to  the  highest  tribuoal  of  a  State,  the 
judges  to  whom  it  is  directed  are  bound  to 
obey  it,  or  mal^e  some  return  which  will  ex- 
cuse them.  If  they  refuse  obedience  they  are 
punishable  as  for  a  contempt. 

2  Co.  Inst..  425,  427;  4  Jurist.  190;  17th eec. 
Judiciary  Act  of  1789;  Act  of  2d  March,  1831. 

2.  The  Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  1850  is  consti- 
tutional and  valid. 

JoneB  V.  Van  Zandt,  5  How.,  230;  Moore  v. 
Illinois,  14  How.,  13;  Henry  v.  Lowell,  16 
Barb.,  268;  /Sm'«  case,  7  Cush.,  285;  Miller  v. 
MeQuerry,  5  McL.,  469;  GommomoeaUh  v. 
Ori^fA,  2Pick.,  11;  Wright  v.  Deacon,  5S.  & 
R.,  62;  Jack  v.  Martin,  12  Wend.,  311;  ^i/Z 
V.  Low,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  827;  Prigg  v.  Pa.,  16 
Pet.,  539;  Johnson  v.  Tompkina,  1  Bald.,  571; 
Murray  v.  Hobok^n  Co.,  18  How.,  272. 

3.  The  iudgment  of  a  federal  court,  charged 
by  Act  of  Congress  with  the  duty  of  trjjmg 
an  offender  against  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  conclusively  settles  and  determines  in 
every  case  tried  all  questions  of  constitutional 
law  or  statutory  construction  and  of  pleading, 
which  were  or  might  have  been  raised  at  the 
trial. 

CMetes  case.  5  0.  B.,  418;  Dime's  case,  14 
Q.  B.,  566;  Partington's  case,  6  Q.  B.,  649; 
Baine's  case,  1  Or.  &  P.,  44;  Dunn's  case,  57 
E.  0.  L.,  216;  Chamber's  case,  Cro.  Car.,  168; 
Prime's  cose,  1  Barb.,  340;  Williamson's  case, 
26  Penn.,  9;  Rev.  Stats,  of  Wis.,  Hab.  Cor.  1 
Curt.  Com.,  155.  159;  1  Kent's  Com.,  319,  489; 
2  Story,  Const.,  sec.  1756,  1757;  39th  No.  of 
Federalist;  8l8t  No.  of  Federalist;  2  Wall.. 
Jr.,  526. 

4.  When  a  party  is  accused  of  any  offense 
against  the  United  States,  and  is  arrested  and 
held  for  trial  before  a  federal  court  of  exclu- 
sive jurisdiction,  no  state  court  has  power  to 
liberate  him  by  Tutbeas  corpus. 

Bus?ieirs  case,  1  Mod.,  119;  Watkin's  case, 
8  Pet.,  202;  2  Hale's  Pleas  of  the  Crown.  14*: 
Kingv.PlaU,  10  Petersd.  Abr.,  287;  Resolu- 
tion of  Judges,  2  Inst.,  615;  Pa^^*«ca8e,  2  Ld. 
Raym.,  1110;  HoUoway's  case,  5  Binn.,  514. 

5.  When  an  attempt  is  made  bv  a  Slate 
court  which  has  no  jurisdiction  to  take  a  crim- 
inal out  of  the  hands  of  a  federal  court  which 
has  jurisdiction,  whether  before  judgment 
or  afterwards,  the  federal  officers  are  bound  to 
disregard  such  attempts,  and  obey  the  man- 
date of  the  court  to  which  they  belong. 

Case  of  The  Marshalsea,  10  Co.,  76;  Cable  v. 
Cooper,  15  Johns.,  152;  Horan  v.  Wahrenber- 
ger,  9  Tex.,  319;  Sta^e  v.  Richmond,  6  Fost., 
239;  Bush  v.  Richmond,  5  Barb.,  276. 

6.  When  a  state  court  lawlessly  attempts  to 
olistruct  the  administration  of  criminal  justice 
in  a  federal  court,  the  federal  court  is  bound 
to  protect  its  officers  against  all  personal  con- 

170 


sequences  arising  out  of  their  refusal  to  obey 
the  state  court. 

Act  of  March  2.  1838;  2  Wall..  Jr.,  521;  Ex 
parte  Robinson,  3  Liv.,  Law  Mag.,  886. 

Mr.  C7t^f(/tM^i06  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court : 

The  plaintiff  in  error  in  the  first  of  these 
cases  is  the  Marshal  of  the  United  States  for 
the  District  of  Wisconsin,  and  the  two  cases 
have  arisen  out  of  the  same  transaction,  and 
depend,  to  some  extent,  upon  the  same  princi- 
ples. On  that  account,  they  have  been  argued 
and  considered  together;  and  the  following  are 
the  facts  as  they  appear  in  the  transcripts  be- 
fore us: 

Sherman  M.  Booth  was  charged  before  Win- 
field  Smith,  a  Commissioner  duly  appointed  by 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
District  of  Wisconsin,  with  having,  on  the  11th 
day  of  March,  1854.  aided  and  al^tted,  at  Mil- 
waukee, in  the  said  district,  the  escape  of  a 
fugitive  slave  from  the  deputy  marshal,  who 
had  him  in  custody  under  a  warrant  issued  by 
the  District  Judge  of  the  United  States  for  that 
district,  under  the  Act  of  Congress  of  Septem- 
ber la,  1850. 

Upon  the  examination  before  the  Conmiis- 
sioner,  he  was  satisfied  that  an  offense  had  been 
committed  as  charged,  and  that  there  was 
probable  cause  to  believe  that  Booth  had  been 
guilty  of  it;  and  thereupon  held  him  to  bail  to 
appear  and  answer  before  the  District  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Wiscon- 
sin, on  the  first  Monday  in  Julv  then  next  en- 
suing. But  on  the  2oth  of  May  his  bail  or 
suretv  in  the  recognizance  delivered  him  to  the 
Marshal,  in  the  presence  of  the  Commissioner, 
and  requested  the  Commissioner  to  recommit 
Booth  to  the  custody  of  the  Marshal ;  and  he 
having  failed  to  recognize  again  for  his  appear- 
ance heiore  the  District  Court,  the  Commis- 
sioner committed  him  to  the  custody  of  the 
Marshal,  to  be  delivered  to  the  keeper  of  the 
jail  until  he  should  be  discharged  by  due 
course  of  law. 

Booth  made  application  on  the  next  day,  the 
27th  of  May,  to  A.  D.  Smith,  one  of  the  jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of 
Wisconsin,  for  a  writ  of  haJbe-os  corpus,  stating 
that  he  was  restrained  of  his  liberty  by  Stephen 
V.  R.  Ableman,  Marshal  of  the  United  States 
for  that  district,  under  the  warrant  of  commit- 
ment hereinbefore  mentioned;  and  alleging 
that  his  imprisonment  was  illegal,  because  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  September  18,  1850,  was 
unconstitutional  and  void;  and  also  that  the 
warrant  was  defective,  and  did  not  describe  the 
offense  created  by  that  Act,  ev^n  if  the  Act 
were  Y&lid. 

Upon  this  application,  the  justice,  on  the 
same  day,  issued  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  di- 
rected to  the  Marshal,  requiring  him  forthwith 
to  have  the  body  of  Booth  before  him  (the  said 
Justice),  together  with  the  time  and  cause  of  his 
imprisonment.  The  Marshal  thereupon,  on  the 
day  above  mentioned,  produced  Booth,  and 
made  his  return,  stating  that  he  was  received 
into  his  custody  as  Marshal  on  the  day  before, 
and  held  in  custody  by  virtue  of  the  warrant  of 
the  Commissioner  above  mentioned,  a  copy  of 
which  he  annexed  to  and  returned  with  the 
writ. 

62  U.  8. 


1858 


Ablbman  ▼.  Booth.      U.  B.  v.  Same. 


50&-526 


To  this  return  Booth  demurred,  as  not  suffi- 
cient in  law  10  justify^  his  detention.  And  upon 
the  hearing  the  justice  decided  that  his  deten- 
tion was  ulegal,  and  ordered  the  Marshal  to 
discharge  him  and  set  him  at  liberty,  which 
was  accordingly  done. 

Afterwards,  on  the  Oth  of  June,  in  the  same 
year,  the  Marsha]  applied  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  for  a  eertiordri,  setting  forth  in  his 
application  the  proceedings  hereinbefore  men- 
tioned, and  charging  that  the  release  of  Booth 
by  the  justice  was  erroneous  and  unlawful, 
and  praying  that  his  proceedings  might  be 
brought  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
for  revision. 

The  certiorari  was  allowed  on  the  same  dav; 
and  the  writ  was  accordingly  issued  on  the 
12th  of  the  same  month;  and  returnable  on  the 
third  Tuesday  of  the  month;  and  on  the  20th 
the  return  was  made  by  the  justice,  stating  the 
proceedings,  as  hereinbefore  mentioned. 

The  case  was  argued  before  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  State,  and  on  the  19th  of  July  it 
pronounced  its  judgment,  affirming  the  decis- 
ion of  the  associate  justice  discharging  Booth 
from  imprisonment,  with  costs  against  Able- 
man,  the  Marshal. 

Afterwards,  on  the  26th  of  October,  the 
Marshal  sued  out  a  writ  of  error,  returnable  to 
this  court  on  the  first  Monday  of  December, 
1854,  in  order  to  bring  the  judgment  here  for 
revision;  and  the  defendant  in  error  was  regu- 
larly cited  to  appear  on  that  day ;  and  the  rec- 
ord and  proceedings  were  certified  to  this  court 
by  the  Clerk  of  the  state  court  in  the  usual 
form,  in  obedience  to  the  writ  of  error.  And 
on  the  4th  of  December,  Booth,  the  de- 
fendant^in  error,  filed  a  memorandum  in  writ- 
ing in  this  court,  stating  that  be  had  been  cited 
to  appear  here  in  this  case,  and  that  he  sub- 
mitted it  to  the  judgment  of  this  court  on  the 
reasoning  in  the  argument  and  opinions  in  the 
printed  pamphlets  therewith  sent. 

After  the  judgment  was  entered  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Wisconsin,  and  before  the  writ 
of  error  was  sued  out,  the  state  court  entered 
on  its  record,  that,  in  the  final  judgment  it  had 
rendered,  the  validity  of  the  Act  of  Congress 
of  September  18,  1850,  and  of  February  12, 
1793,  and  the  authority  of  the  Marshal  to  hold 
the  defendant  in  his  custody,  under  the  process 
mentioned  in  his  return  to  the  writ  of  habeas 
corpus,  were  respectively  drawn  in  question, 
and  the  decision  of  the  court  in  the  final  judg- 
ment was  a^inst  their  validity,  respectively. 

This  certificate  was  not  necessary  to  give 
this  court  jurisdiction,  because  the  proceedings 
upon  their  face  show  that  these  questions  arose, 
and  how  they  were  decided;  but  it  shows  that 
at  that  time  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin 
did  not  question  their  obligation  to  obey  the 
writ  of  error,  nor  the  authority  of  this  court  to 
re  examine  their  judgment  in  the  cases  speci- 
fied. And  the  certificate  is  given  for  the  pur- 
pose of  placing  distinctly  on  the  record  the 
points  that  were  raised  and  deMded  in  that 
court,  in  order  that  this  court  might  have  no 
difficulty  in  exercising  its  appellate  power,  and 
pronouncing  its  judgment  upon  all  of  them. 

We  come  now  to  the  second  case.  At  the 
January  Term  of  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin, 
after  Booth  had  been  set  at  liberty,  and  after 

See  21  How. 


the  transcript  of  the  proceedings  in  the  case 
above  mentioned  had  been  returned  to  and  filed 
in  this  court,  the  grand  jury  found  a  bill  of  in- 
dictment against  Booth  for  the  offense  with 
which  he  was  charged  before  the  Commis- 
sioner, and  from  which  the  state  court  bad 
discharged  him.  The  indictment  was  found 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1855.  On  the  9th  a 
motion  was  made  by  counsel  on  behalf  of  the 
accused,  to  quash  the  indictment,  which  was 
overruled  by  the  court;  and  he  thereupon 
pleaded  not  guilty,  upon  which  issue  was 
joined.  On  the  10th  a  jury  was  called  and  ap- 
peared in  court,  when  he  challenged  the  array ; 
but  the  cliallenge  was  overruled  and  the  jury 
impaneled.  The  trial,  it  appears,  continued 
from  day  to  day,  until  the  18th,  when  the  jury 
found  him  guiltj  in  the  manner  and  form  in 
which  he  stood  indicted  in  the  fourth  and  fifth 
counts.  On  the  16th  he  moved  for  a  new  trial 
and  in  arrest  of  judgment,  which  motions  were 
argued  on  the  20th,  and  on  the  2dd  the  court 
overruled  the  motions,  and  sentenced  the  pris- 
oner to  be  imprisoned  for  one  month,  and  to 
pay  a  fine  of  $1,000  and  the  costs  of  prosecu- 
tion ;  and  that  he  remain  in  custody  until  the 
sentence  was  complied  with. 

We  have  stated  more  particularly  these  pro- 
ceedings, from  a  sense  of  justice  to  the  Dis- 
trict Court,  as  they  show  that  every  opportu- 
nity of  making  his  defense  was  ^afforded  him, 
and  that  his  case  was  fully  heard  and  consid- 
ered. 

On  the  26th  of  January,  three  days  after  the 
sentence  was  passed,  the  prisoner,  by  his  coun- 
sel, filed  his  petition  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State,  and  with  his  petition  filed  a  copy  of 
the  proceedings  in  the  District  Court,  ana  also 
affidavits  from  the  foreman  and  one  other 
member  of  the  jury  who  tried  him,  stating 
that  their  verdict  was,  guilty  on  the  fourth  and 
fifth  counts,  and  not  guilty  on  the  other  three; 
and  stated  in  his  petition  that  his  imprisonment 
was  ille^l,  because  the  Futigive  Slave  Law  was 
unconstitutional;  that  the  District  Court  had 
no  jurisdiction  to  try  or  punish  him  for  the 
matter  charged  against  him,  and  that  the  pro- 
ceedings and  sentence  of  that  court  were  abso- 
lute nullities  in  law.  Various  other  objections  to 
the  proceedings  are  alleged,  which  are  unimpor- 
tant in  the  questions  now  before  the  court,  and 
need  not.  therefore,  be  particularly  stated.  On 
the  next  day,  the  27th,  the  court  directed  two 
writs  of  habeas  corpus  to  be  issued— one  to  the 
Marshal,  and  one  to  the  Sheriff  of  Milwaukee, 
whose  actual  keeping  the  prisoner  was  com- 
mitted by  the  Marshal,  by  order  of  the  District 
Court.  The  habeas  corpus  directed  each  of 
them  to  produce  the  body  of  the  prisoner,  and 
make  known  the  cause  of  his  imprisonment, 
immediately  after  the  receipt  of  the  writ. 

On  the  80th  of  January  the  Marshal  made 
his  return,  not  acknowledging  the  jurisdiction, 
but  stating  the  sentence  of  the  District  Court  as 
his  authority;  that  the  prisoner  was  delivered 
to,  and  was  then  in  the  actual  keeping  of,  the 
Sheriff  of  Milwaukee  County,  by  order  of  the 
court,  and  he,  therefore,  had  no  control  of  the 
body  of  the  prisoner;  and  if  the  Sheriff  had 
not  received  him,  he  should  have  so  reported 
to  the  District  Cpurt,  and  should  have  con- 
veyed him  to  some  other  place  or  prison,  as  the 
court  should  command. 

171 


506^36 


BXTFBBKB  COUBT  OF  THB  UmTBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkiim, 


On  the  same  day  the  sheriff  produced  the 
body  of  Booth  before  the  state  court,  and  re- 
turned that  he  had  been  committed  to  his 
custody  by  the  Marshal,  by  virtue  of  a  tran- 
script, a  true  copy  of  which  was  annexed  to 
his  return,  and  which  was  the  only  process  or 
authority  by  which  he  detained  him. 

This  transcript  was  a  full  copy  of  the  pro- 
ceeding and  sentence  in  the  District  Court  of 
the  United  States,  as  hereinbefore  stated.  To 
this  return  the  accused,  by  his  counsel,  filed  a 
general  demurrer. 

The  court  ordered  the  hearing  to  be  post- 
poned until  the  3d  of  February,  and  notice  to 
be  given  to  the  District  Attorney  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  accordingly  heard  on  that  d^, 
and  on  the  next  (February  8d),  the  court  de- 
cided that  the  imprisonment  was  illegal,  and  or- 
dered and  adjudged,  that  Booth  be,  and  he  was, 
by  that  judgment,  forever  discharged  from  that 
imprisonment  and  restraint,  and  he  was  accord - 
inrly  set  at  liberty. 

On  the  21st  of  April  next  following,  the  At- 
tomey-General  of  the  United  States  presented 
a  petition  to  the  Chief  Jufidce  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  stating  briefly  the  facts  in  the  case,  and 
at  the  same  time  presenting  an  exemplification 
of  the  proceedings  hereinbefore  stated,  duly 
certified  by  the  Clerk  of  the  state  court,  and 
averring  in  his  petition  that  the  state  court 
had  no  jurisdiction  in  the  case,  and  praying 
that  a  writ  of  error  might  issue  to  bring  its 
judgment  before  this  court  to  correct  the  error. 
The  writ  of  error  was  allowed  and  issued,  and, 
according  to  the  rules  and  practice  of  the  court, 
was  returnable  on  the  first  Monday  of  Decem- 
ber, 1855,  and  a  citation  for  the  defendant  in 
error  to  appear  on  that  day  was  issued  by  the 
Chief  Justice  at  the  same  time. 

m  return  having  been  made  to  this  writ, 
the  Attorney-General,  on  the  1st  of  February, 

1856,  filed  affidavits,  showing  that  the  writ  of 
error  had  been  duly  served  on  the  Clerk  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin,  at  his  offide.  on 
the  80th  of  May,  1855,  and  the  citation  served 
on  the  defendant  in  error  on  the  28th  of  June, 
in  the  same  year.  And  also  the  affidavit  of  the 
District  Attorney  of  the  United  States  for  the 
District  of  Wisconsin,  setting  forth  that  when 
he  served  the  writ  of  error  upon  the  clerk,  as 
above  mentioned,  he  was  informed  by  the 
clerk,  and  has  also  been  informed  by  one  of 
the  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court,  which  re- 
leased Booth,  *'that  the  court  had  directed 
the  clerk  to  make  no  return  to  the  writ 
of  error,  and  to  enter  no  order  upon  the 
journals  or  records  of  the  courts  concern- 
mg  the  same."  And,  upon  these  proofs,  the 
Actorney-Gteneral  moved  the  court  for  an  order 
upon  the  clerk  to  make  return  to  the  writ  of 
error,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  the  next  en- 
suing term  of  this  court.  The  rule  was  accord- 
ingly laid,  and  on  the  22d  of  July,  1856,  the 
Attorney-General  filed  with  the  clerk  of  this 
court  the  affidavit  of  the  Marshal  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Wisconsin,  that  hb  had  served  the  rule 
on  the  clerk  on  the  7th  of  the  month  above 
mentioned ;  and  no  return  having  been  made, 
the  Attorney  General,  on  the  27th  of  February, 

1857,  moved  for  leave  to  file  the  certified  copy 
of  the  record  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wiscon- 
sin, which  he  had  produced  with  his  applica- 
tion for  the  writ  of  error,  and  to  docket  the 

17t 


case  in  this  court,  in  comformity  with  a  mo- 
tion to  that  effect  made  at  the  last  term.  And 
the  court  thereupon,  on  the  6th  of  March, 
1857,  ordered  the  copy  of  the  record  filed  by  the 
Attorney-General  to  be  received  and  entered 
on  the  docket  of  this  court,  to  have  the  same 
effect  and  legal  o^ration  as  if  returned  by  the 
clerk  with  the  writ  of  error,  and  that  the  case 
stand  for  argument  at  the  next  ensuing  term, 
without  furtner  notice  to  either  party. 

The  case  was  accordingly  docketed,  but  waa 
not  reached  for  argument  in  the  regular  order 
and  practice  of  the  court  until  the  present 
term. 

This  detailed  statement  of  the  proceedings  in 
the  different  courts  has  appeared  to  be  neces- 
sary- in  order  to  form  a  just  estimate  of  the 
action  of  the  different  tribunals  in  which  it  has 
been  heard,  and  to  account  for  the  delay  in  the 
final  decision  of  a  case,  which,  from  its  charac- 
ter, would  seem  to  have  demanded  prompt  ac- 
tion. The  first  case,  indeed,  was  reached  for 
trial  two  terms  ago.  But  as  the  two  cases  are 
different  portions  of  the  same  prosecution  for 
the  same  offense,  they,  unavoidably,  to  some  ex- 
tent, involve  the  same  principles  of  law,  and  it 
would  hardly  have  been  proper  to  hear  and  de- 
cide the  first  before  the  other  was  ready  for 
hearing  and  decision.  They  have  accordingly 
been  areued  together,  by  the  Attorney-General 
of  the  United  States,  at  the  present  term.  No 
counsel  has  in  either  case  appeared  for  the  de- 
fendant in  error.  But  we  have  the  pamphlet 
arguments  filed  and  referred  to  by  Booth  in  the 
first  case,  as  hereinbefore  mentioned,  also  the 
opinions  and  arguments  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Wisconsin,  and  of  the  judges  who  compose 
it,  in  full,  and  are  enabled,  therefore,  to  see 
the  grounds  on  which  they  rely  to  sup^iort  their 
decisions. 

It  will  be  seen,  from  the  foregoing  statement 
of  facts,  that  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  of  Wisconsin,  in  the  first  of  these 
cases,  claimed  and  exercised  the  right  to  su^r- 
vise  and  annul  the  proceedings  of  a  commission- 
er of  the  United  States,  and  to  discharge  a 
prisoner,  who  had  been  committed  by  the  com- 
missioner for  an  offense  against  the  laws  of  this 
Government,  and  that  this  exercise  of  power 
by  the  judge  was  afterwards  sanctioned  and  af- 
firmed by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State. 

In  the  second  case  the  state  court  has  gone  a 
step  farther,  and  claimed  and  exercised  juris- 
diction over  the  proceedings  and  judgment  of 
a  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  upon 
a  summary  and  collateral  proceeding,  by  habeas 
corpus,  has  set  aside  and  annulled  its  iudgment, 
and  discharged  a  prisoner,  who  had  been  tried 
and  found  guilty  of  an  offense  against  the  laws 
of  the  United  States,  and  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment by  the  District  Court. 

And  it  further  appears  that  the  state  court 
have  not  only  claimed  and  exercised  this  juris- 
diction, but  have  also  determined  that  their  de- 
cision is  final  and  conclusive  upon  all  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  and  ordered  their  clerk 
to  disregard  and  refuse  obedience  to  the  writ  of 
error  issued  by  this  court,  pursuant  to  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  1789,  to  bring  here  for  examina- 
tion and  revision  the  judgment  of  the  state 
court. 

These  propositions  are  new  in  the  jurispru- 
dence of  the  United  States  as  well  as  of  the 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


Ablbman  t.  Booth.     U.  8.  ▼.  Samb. 


506-526 


States;  and  the  supremacv  of  the  state  courts 
over  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  in  cases 
arisine  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  is  now  for  the  first  time  asserted 
and  acted  upon  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  a 
State. 

The  supremacy  is  not,  indeed ,  set  forth  dis- 
tinctly and  broadlv,  in  so  many  words,  in  the 
printed  opinions  of  the  judges.  It  is  intermixed 
with  elaborate  discussions  of  different  provis- 
ions in  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  and  of  the 
privileges  and  power  of  the  writ  of  habeas  cor- 
pus. But  the  paramount  power  of  the  State 
court  lies  at  the  foundation  of  these  decisions; 
for  their  commentaries  upon  the  provisions  of 
that  law,  and  upon  the  privileges  and  power 
of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  were  out  of  place, 
and  their  judicial  action  upon  them  without 
authority  of  law,  unless  they  had  the  power  to 
revise  and  control  the  proceedings  in  the  crim- 
inal case  of  which  they  were  speaking;  and 
their  jud^ents.  releasing  the  prisoner,  and 
disregardmg  the  writ  of  error  from  this  court, 
can  rest  upon  no  other  foundation. 

If  the  judicial  power  exercised  in  this  in- 
stance has  been  reserved  to  the  States,  no  of- 
fense a^nst  the  laws  of  the  United  States  can 
be  punished  by  their  own  courts,  without  the 
permission  and  according  to  the  judgment 
of  the  courts  of  the  State  in  which  the  party 
happens  to  be  imprisoned;  for,  if  the  Supreme 
Court  of  W  isconsfn  posessed  the  power  it  has  ex- 
ercised in  relation  to  offenses  against  the  Act  of 
Congress  in  question,  it  necessarily  follows  that 
they  must  have  the  same  judicial  authority  in  re- 
lation to  anv  other  law  of  the  United  States ;  and, 
consequently,  their  Supervising  and  controlling 
power  would  embrace  the  whole  Criminal  Code 
of  the  United  States,  and  extend  to  offenses 
against  our  revenue  laws,  or  anv  other  law  in- 
tended to  guard  the  different  departments  of 
the  General  Qovemment  from  fraud  or  violence. 
And  it  would  embrace  all  crimes,  from  the  high- 
est to  the  lowest;  including  felonies,  which  are 
punished  with  death,  as  well  as  misdeamenors, 
which  are  punished  by  imprisonment.  And, 
moreover,  if  the  power  is  p possessed  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  it  must 
belong  equally  to  every  other  State  in  the 
Union,  when  the  prisoner  is  within  its  territo- 
rial limits:  and  it  is  very  certain  that  the  State 
courts  would  not  always  agree  in  opinion;  and 
it  would  often  happen,  that  an  act  which  was 
admitted  to  be  an  offense,  and  justly  punished, 
in  one  State,  would  be  regarded  as  innocent, 
and  indeed  as  praiseworthy,  in  another. 

It  would  seem  to  be  hardly  necessary  to  do 
more  than  to  state  the  result  to  which  these  de- 
cisions of  the  state  courts  must  inevitably  lead. 
It  is,  of  itself,  a  sufficient  and  conclusive  an- 
swer: for  no  one  will  suppose  that  a  govern- 
ment which  has  now  lasted  nearly  seventy 
years,  enforcing  its  laws  by  its  own  tribunals, 
and  preserving  the  union  of  the  States,  could 
have  lasted  a  single  year,  or  fulfilled  the  hi^h 
trusts  committed  to  it,  if  offenses  against  its 
laws  could  not  have  been  punished  without  the 
^consent  of  the  State  in  which  the  culprit  was 
found. 

The  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wiscon- 
sin do  not  distinctly  state  from  what  source 
they  suppose  they  have  derived  this  judicial 
power.   There  can  be  no  such  thing  as  judicial 

Bee  81  How. 


authority,  unless  it  is  conferred  by  a  govern- 
ment or  sovereignty;  and  if  the  judges  and 
courts  of  Wisconsin  possess  the  jurisdiction 
they  claim,  they  must  derive  it  either  from  the 
United  States  or  the  State.  It  certainly  has  not 
been  conferred  on  them  by  the  United  States; 
and  it  is  equally  clear  it  was  not  in  the 
power  of  the  State  to  confer  it,  even  if  it  had 
attempted  to  do  so;  for  no  State  can  authorize 
one  of  its  judges  or  courts  to  exercise  judicial 
power,  by  habeas  corpus  or  otherwise,  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  another  and  independent 
Government.  And  although  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin is  sovereign  within  its  territorial  limits  to 
certain  extent,  yet  that  sovereignty  \»  limited 
and  restricted  bv  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  And  the  powers  of  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, and  of  the  State,  although  both  exist 
and  are  exercised  within  the  same  territorial 
limits,  are  yet  separate  and  distinct  sovereign- 
ties, acting  separately  and  independently  of 
each  other,  within  their  respective  spheres. 
And  the  sphere  of  action  appropriated  to  the 
United  States  is  as  far  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
judicial  process  issued  by  a  state  judge  or  a 
state  court,  as  if  the  line  of  division  was  traced 
by  landmarks  and  monuments  visible  to  the  eye. 
And  the  State  of  Wisconsin  had  no  more  power 
to  authorize  these  proceedings  of  its  judges  and 
courts,  than  it  would  have  Bad  if  the  prisoner 
had  been  confined  in  Michigan,  or  in  any  other 
State  of  the  Union,  for  an  offense  against  the 
laws  of  the  State  in  which  he  was  imprisoned. 

It  is,  however,  due  to  the  State  to  say,  that 
we  do  not  find  this  claim  of  paramount  juris- 
diction in  the  state  courts  over  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  asserted  or  countenanced  by 
the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  State.  We  find 
it  only  in  the  decisions  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  Indeed,  at  the  very  time  these 
decisions  were  made,  there  was  a  statute  of  the 
State  which  declares  that  a  person  brought  up 
on  a  habeas  corpus  shall  be  remanded,  if  it  ap- 
pears that  he  is  confined : 

Ist.  By  virtue  of  process,  by  any  court  or 
judge  of  the  United  States,  in  a  case  where 
such  court  or  judge  has  exclusive  jurisdiction ; 
or, 

2d.  By  virtue  of  the  final  judgment  or  de- 
cree of  any  competent  court  of  civil  or  crimi- 
nal jurisdiction."  Revised  Statutes  of  the  State 
of  Wisconsin,  1849,  ch.  124,  page  629. 

Even,  therefore,  if  these  cases  depended 
upon  the  laws  of  Wisconsin,  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  find  in  these  provisions  such  a  grant  of 
iudicial  power  as  the  Supreme  Court  claims  to 
have  derived  from  the  State. 

But,  as  we  have  already  said,  questions  of 
this  kind  must  alwajrs  depend  upon  the  Consti- 
tution and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  not  of 
a  State.  The  Constitution  was  not  formed 
merely  to  guard  the  States  against  danger  from 
foreign  nations,  but  mainly  to  secure  union 
and  harmony  at  home;  for  if  this  object  could 
be  attained,  there  would  be  but  little  danger 
from  abroad ;  and  to  accomplish  this  purpose, 
it  was  felt  by  the  statesmen  who  framed  the 
Constitution,  and  by  the  people  who  adopted 
it,  that  it  was  necessary  that  many  of  the  rights 
of  sovereignty  which  the  States  then  possessed 
should  be  ceded  to  the  General  Government; 
and  that,  in  the  sphere  of  action  assigned  to  it, 
it  should  be  supreme  and  strong  enough  to  ex- 

17t 


506-526 


BtlPBSMB  OotJBT  OF  THB  UHTTBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm,. 


ecute  its  own  laws  by  its  own  tribunals,  with- 
dit  interruption  from  a  State  or  from  state  au- 
thorities. And  it  was  evident  that  anything 
short  of  this  would  be  inadequate  to  the  main 
objects  for  which  the  Government  was  estab- 
lished ;  and  that  local  interests,  local  passions  or 
prejudices,  incited  and  fostered  by  individuals 
for  sinister  purposes,  would  lead  to  acts  of  ag- 
gression •and  injustice  by  one  State  upon  the 
rights  of  another,  which  would  ultimately 
terminate  in  violence  and  force,  unless  there 
was  a  common  arbiter  between  them,  armed 
with  power  enough  to  protect  and  guard  the 
rights  of  all,  by  appropriate  laws,  to  be  carried 
into  execution  peacefully  by  its  judicial  tribu- 
nals. 

The  language  of  the  Constitution,  by  which 
this  power  is  granted,  is  too  plain  to  admit  of 
doubt  or  to  need  comment.  It  declares  tl^it 
"this  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  passed  in  pursuance 
thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall 
be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
and  the  judges  in  eveiy  State  shall  be  bound 
thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws 
of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

But  the  supremacy  thus  conferred  on  this 
Government  could  not  peacefully  be  main- 
tained, unless  it  was  clothed  with  judicial 
power,  equally  paramount  in  authority  to  carry 
it  into  execution;  for  if  left  to  the  courts  of 
justice  in  the  several  States,  conflicting  decis- 
ions would  unavoidably  take  place,  and  the 
local  tribunals  could  hardly  be  expected  to  be 
always  free  from  the  local  influences  of  which 
we  have  spoken.  And  the  Constitution  and 
laws  and  treaties  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
powers  granted  to  the  Federal  (Jovernment, 
would  soon  receive  different  interpretations  in 
different  States,  and  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  would  soon  become  one  thing 
in  one  State  and  another  thing  in  another. 
It  was  essential. '  therefore,  to  its  very  exist- 
ence as  a  Government,  tliat  it  should  have 
the  power  of  establishing  courts  of  justice,  al- 
together independent  of  state  power,  to  carry 
into  effect  its  own  laws;  and  that  a  tribunal 
should  be  established  in  which  all  cases  which 
might  arise  under  the  Constitution  and  laws 
and  treaties  of  the  United  States,  whether  in  a 
state  court  or  a  court  of  the  United  States, 
should  be  Anally  and  conclusively  decided. 
Without  such  a  tribunal,  it  is  obvious  that  there 
would  be  no  uniformity  of  judicial  decision ; 
and  that  the  supremacy  (which  is  but  another 
name  for  independence),  so  carefully  provided 
in  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  above  referred 
to,  could  not  possibly  be  maintained  peacefully, 
unless  it  was  associated  with  this  paramount 
judicial  authority. 

Accordingly,  it  was  conferred  on  the  Gen- 
eral Government,  in  clear,  precise  and  com- 
prehensive terms.  It  is  declared  that  its  judi- 
cial power  shall  (among  other  subjects  enumer- 
ated) extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity 
arising  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  in  such  cases,  as  well 
as  the  others  there  enumerated,  this  court  shall 
have  appellate  jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and 
fact,  with  such  exceptions  and  under  such  reg- 
ulations as  Congress  shall  make.  The  appel- 
late power,  it  will  be  observed,  is  conferred  on 

174 


this  court  in  all  cases  or  suits  in  which  such  a 
question  shall  arise.  It  is  not  confined  to  suits 
in  the  inferior  courts  of  the  United  States,  but 
extends  to  all  cases  where  such  a  question 
arises,  whether  it  be  in  a  judicial  tribunal  of  a 
State  or  of  the  United  States.  And  it  is  mani- 
fest that  this  ultimate  appellate  power  in  a  tri- 
bunal created  by  the  Constitution  itself  waa 
deemed  essential  to  secure  the  independence 
and  supremacy  of  the  General  Government  in 
the  sphere  of  action  assigned  to  it;  to  make  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  uni- 
form, and  the  same  in  every  State ;  and  to  guard 
against  evils  which  would  inevitably  arise 
from  conflicting  opinions  between  the  courts  of 
a  State  and  of  the  United  States,  if  there  was 
no  common  arbiter  authorized  to  decide  be- 
tween them. 

The  importance  which  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  attached  to  such  a  tribunal,  for 
the  purpose  of  preserving  internal  tranquillity, 
is  strikingly  manifested  by  the  clause  which 
gives  this  court  jurisdiction  over  the  sovereign 
States  which  compose  this  Union,  when  a  con- 
troversy arises  between  them.  Instead  of  re- 
serving the  right  to  seek  redress  for  injustice 
from  another  State  by  their  sovereign  powers, 
they  have  bound  themselves  to  submit  to  the 
decision  of  this  court,  and  to  abide  by  its  judg- 
ment. And  it  is  not  out  of  place  to  say,  here, 
that  experience    has   demonstrated  that  thia 

gower  was  not  unwisely  surrendered  by  the 
tates;  for  in  the  time  that  has  already  elapsed 
since  this  Government  came  into  existence, 
several  irritating  and  angry  controversies  have 
taken  place  between  adjoining  States,  in  rela- 
tion to  their  respective  boundaries,  and  which 
have  sometimes  threatened  to  end  in  force  and 
violence,  but  for  the  power  vested  in  thi& 
court  to  hear  them  and  decide  between  them. 

The  same  purposes  are  clearly  indicated  by 
the  different  language  employed  when  confer 
ring  supremacy  upon  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  jurisdiction  upon  its  courts.  In 
the  first  case,  it  provides  that  "  this  Constitu- 
tion, and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which 
shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  shall  be 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and  obligatory 
upon  the  judges  in  every  State."  The  words 
in  italics  show  the  precision  and  foresight 
which  marks  every  clause  in  the  instrument. 
The  sovereignty  to  be  created  was  to  be  limited 
in  its  powers  of  legislation,  and  if  it  passed  a 
law  not  authorized  by  its  enumerated  powers, 
it  was  not  to  be  regarded  as  the  supreme  law  of 
the  land,  nor  were  the  state  judges  bound  to 
carry  it  into  execution.  And  as  the  courts  of 
a  State,  and  the  courts  of  the  United  States, 
might,  and  indeed  certainly  would,  often  differ 
as  to  the  extent  of  the  powers  conferred  by  the 
'General  Government,  it  was  manifest  that  se- 
rious controversies  would  arise  between  the  au- 
thorities of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States, 
which  must  be  settled  by  force  of  arms,  unless 
some  tribunal  was  created  to  decide  between 
them  finally  and  without  appeal. 

The  Constitution  has  accordingly  provided, 
as  far  as  human  foresight  could  provide,  against 
this  danger.  And  in  conferring  judicial  power* 
upon  the  Federal  Government,  it  declares  that 
the  jurisdiction  of  its  courts  shall  extend  to  all 
cases  arising  under  "this  Constitution"  and 
the  laws  of  the  United  States — cleaving  out  ^e 

68  U.S. 


1858. 


Ableman  v.  Booth.      U.  S.  v.  Samb. 


50(M526 


words  of  restriction  contained  in  the  grant  of 
legislative  power  which  we  have  above  noticed. 
The  judicial  power  covers  every  legislative  Act 
of  Congress,  whether  it  be  made  within  the 
limits  of  its  delegated  powers,  or  be  an  assump- 
tion of  power  beyond  the  grants  in  the  Consti- 
tution. 

This  Judicial  power  was  justljr  regarded  as 
indispensable,  not  merely  to  mamtain  the  su- 
premacy of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  but 
also  to  guard  the  States  from  any  encroach- 
ment upon  their  reserved  rights  by  the  General 
Government.  And  as  the  Constitution  is  the 
fundamental  and  supreme  law,  if  it  appears 
that  an  Act  of  Congress  is  not  pursuant  to  and 
within  the  limits  of  the  power  assigned  to  the 
Federal  Government,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  courts 
of  the  United  States  to  declare  it  unconstitu 
tlonal  and  void.  The  grant  of  judicial  power  is 
not  confined  to  the  administration  of  laws 
passed  in  pursuance  to  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution, nor  confined  to  the  interpretation  of 
such  laws ;  but.  by  the  very  terms  of  the  grant,  the 
Constitution  is  under  their  view  when  any  Act 
of  Congress  is  brought  before  them,  and  it  is 
their  duty  to  declare  the  law  void,  and  refuse 
to  execute  it,  if  it  is  not  pursuant  to  the  legisla- 
tive powers  conferred  upon  Congress.  And  as 
the  final  appellate  power  in  all  such  questions 
is  given  to  this  court,  controversies  as  to  the 
respective  powers  of  the  United  States  and  the 
States,  instead  of  being  determined  by  militarv 
and  physical  force,  are  heard,  investigated, 
and  finally  settled,  with  the  calmness  and  delib- 
eration of  judicial  inquiry.  And  no  one  can 
fail  to  see,  that  if  such  an  arbiter  had  not  been 
provided,  in  our  complicated  system  of  gov- 
ernment, internal  tranquillity  could  not  have 
been  preserved ;  and  if  such  controversies  were 
ieft  to  arbitrament  of  physical  force,  our  Gov- 
ernment, State  and  National,  would  soon  cease 
to  be  Governments  ol  laws,  and  revolutions  by 
force  of  arms  would  take  the  place  of  courts  of 
justice  and  judicial  decisions. 

In  organizing  such  a  tribunal,  it  is  evident 
that  everv  precaution  was  taken,  which  hu- 
man wisdom  could  devise,  to  fit  it  for  the  high 
duty  with  which  it  was  intrusted.  It  was  not 
ieft  to  Congress  to  create  it  by  law;  for  the 
States  could  hardly  be  expected  to  confide  in 
the  impartiality  of  a  tribunal  created  exclusively 
by  the  General  €k)vemment,  without  any  partic- 
ipation on  their  part.  And  as  the  performance 
of  its  duty  would  sometimes  come  in  confiict 
with  individual  ambition  or  interests,  and  pow- 
erful political  combinations,  an  Act  of  Con- 
gress establishing;  such  a  tribunal  might  be  re- 
pealedin  order  to  establish  another  more  sub 
servient  to  the  predominant  political  influences 
or  excited  passions  of  the  day.  This  tribun- 
nal,  therefore,  was  erected,  and  the  powers  of 
which  we  have  spoken  conferred  upon  it,  not 
by  the  Federal  Government,  but  by  the  peo- 
ple of  the  States,  who  formed  and  adopted 
that  Government,  and  conferred  upon  it  all 
the  powers,  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial, 
which  it  now  possesses.  And  in  order  to  se^ 
cure  its  independence,  and  enable  it  faithfully 
and  firmly  to  perform  its  duty,  it  engrafted  it 
upon  the  Constitution  itself,  and  declared  that 
this  court  should  have  appellate  power  in  all 
cases  arising  under  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States.     So  long,  therefore,  as 

See  21  How. 


this  Constitution  shall  endure,  this  tribunal 
must  exist  with  it,  deciding  in  the  peaceful 
fonns  of  judicial  proceeding  the  angry  and  ir- 
ritating controversies  between  sovereignties, 
which  in  other  countries  have  been  determined 
by  the  arbitrament  of  force. 

These  principles  of  constitutional  law  are 
Confirmed  and  illustrated  by  the  clause  whicli 
confers  legislative  power  upon  Congress.  That 
power  is  specifically  given  in  article  1,  section 
8,  paragraph  18,  in  the  following  words: 

*'  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary 
and  proper  to  carry  into  execution  the  forego 
ing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof." 

Under  this  clause  of  the  Constitution,  it  be- 
came the  duty  of  Congress  to  pass  such  laws 
as  were  necessary  and  proper  to  carry  into  ex- 
ecution the  powers  vested  in  the  Judicial  De- 
partment. And  in  the  performance  of  this 
duty,  the  First  Congress,  at  ite  first  session, 
passed  the  Act  of  1789,  ch.  20,  entitled  *'An 
Act  to  establish  the  judicial  courts  of  the  Unit- 
ed states."  It  will  be  remembered  that  many 
of  the  membera  of  the  Convention  were  also 
members  of  this  Congress,  and  it  cannot  be 
supposed  that  they  did  not  understand  the 
meaning  and  intention  of  the  great  instrument 
which  th^  had  so  anxiously  and  deliberately 
considered,  clause  by  clause,  and  assisted  to 
frame.  And  the  law  they  passed  to  carry  into 
execution  the  powers  vested  in  the  Judicial 
Department  of  the  Gk)vemment  proves,  past 
doubt,  that  their  interpretation  of  the  appellate 
powers  conferred  on  this  court  was  the  same 
with  that  which  we  have  now  given ;  for  by 
the  25th  section  of  the  Act  of  1789.  Congress 
authorized  writs  of  error  to  be  issued  from 
this  court  to  a  state  court,  whenever  a  right 
had  been  claimed  under  the  Constitution  or 
laws  of  the  United  Sutes,  and  the  decision  of 
the  state  court  was  against  it.  And  to  make 
this  appellate  power  effectual,  and  altogether 
independent  of  the  action  of  state  tribunals, 
this  Act  further  provides,  that  upon  writs  of 
error  to  a  state  court,  instead  of  remanding 
the  cause  for  a  final  decision  in  the  state  court, 
this  court  may  at  their  discretion,  if  the  cause 
shall  have  been  once  remanded  before,  proceed 
to  a  final  decision  of  the  same,  and  award  ex- 
ecution. 

These  provisions  in  the  Act  of  1789  tell  us, 
in  language  not  to  be  mistaken,  the  great  im- 
portance which  the  patriots  and  statesmen  of 
the  First  Congress  attached  to  this  appellate 
power,  and  the  foresight  and  care  with  which 
they  guarded  its  free  and  independent  exer- 
cise against  interference  or  obstruction  by 
States  or  state  tribunals. 

In  the  case  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin, a  right  was  claimed  under  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the  de- 
cision was  against  the  right  claimed;  and  it  re- 
fuses obedience  to  the  writ  of  error,  and  re- 
gards its  own  judgment  as  final.  It  has  not 
only  reversed  and  annulled  the  judgment  of 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  but  it 
has  reversed  and  annulled  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution  itself,  and  the  Act  of  Congress  of 
1789,  and  made  the  superior  and  appellate 
tribunal  the  inferior  and  subordinate  one. 

We  do  not  question  the  authority  of  state 

175 


506-526 


BUFBSMS  C!OUBT  OF  THB  UmTBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


court,  or  judge,  who  is  authorized  by  the  laws 
of  the  State  to  issue  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus, 
to  issue  it  in  any  case  where  the  party  is  im- 
prisoned within  its  territorial  limits,  provided 
It  does  not  appear,  when  the  application  is 
made,  that  the  person  imprisoned  is  in  custody 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States.  The 
court  or  judge  has  a  right  to  inquire,  in  this 
mode  of  proceeding,  for  what  cause  and  by 
what  authority  the  prisoner  is  confined  within 
the  territorial  limits  of  the  state  sovereignty. 
And  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Marshal,  or  other 
person  having  the  custody  of  the  prisoner,  to 
make  known  to  the  judge  or  court,  bv  a  proper 
return,  the  authority  by  which  he  holds  him 
in  custody.  This  ri^ht  to  inquire  by  process 
of  haheM  eorpiis,  and  the  duty  of  the  officer 
to  make  a  return,  grows,  necessarily,  out  of 
the  complex  character  of  our  Government, 
and  the  existence  of  two  distinct  and  separate 
sovereignties  within  the  same  territorial  space, 
each  of  them  restricted  in  its  powers,  and  each 
within  its  sphere  of  action,  prescribed  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  independent 
of  the  other.  But,  after  the  return  is  made, 
and  the  state  judge  or  court  judicially  ap- 
prised that  the  party  is  in  custody  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  they  can  pro- 
ceed no  further.  They  then  know  that  the 
prisoner  is  within  the  dominion  and  jurisdic- 
tion of  another  Government,  and  that  neither 
the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  nor  any  other  proc- 
cess  Issued  under  state  authority,  can  pass  over 
the  line  of  division  between  the  two  sovereign- 
ties. He  is  then  within  the  dominion  and  ex- 
clusive jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  If 
he  has  committed  an  offense  against  their  laws, 
their  tribunals  alone  can  punish  him.  If  he  is 
wrongfully  imprisoned,  their  judicial  tribunals 
can  release  him  and  afford  him  redress.  And 
although,  as  we  have  said,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
Marshal,  or  other  person  holding  him,  to  make 
known,  by  a  proper  return,  the  authority  under 
which  he  detains  him,  it  is  at  the  same  time  im- 
peratively his  duty  to  obey  the  process  of  the 
United  States,  to  hold  the  prisoner  in  custody 
under  it,  and  to  refuse  obedience  to  the  mandate 
or  process  of  any  other  Government.  And  con- 
sequently it  is  his  duty  not  to  take  the  prisoner, 
nor  suffer  him  to  be  taken,  before  a  state  judge 
or  court  upon  a  h4jJbeas  corpus  issued  under 
state  authority.  No  state  judge  or  court,  after 
they  are  judicially  informed  that  the  party  is 
imprisoned  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  has  any  right  to  interfere  with  him,  or 
to  require  him  to  be  brought  before  th^m.  And 
if  the  authority  of  a  State,  in  the  form  of  ju- 
dicial process  or  otherwise,  should  attempt  to 
control  the  Marshal  or  other  authorized  officer 
or  agent  of  the  United  States,  in  any  respect, 
in  the  custody  of  his  prisoner,  it  would  be  his 
duty  to  resist  it,  and  to  call  to  his  aid  any  force 
that  might  be  necessary  to  maintain  the  au- 
thority of  law  against  illegal  interference.  No 
judicial  process,  whatever  form  it  may  assume, 
can  have  any  lawful  authority  outside  of  the 
limits  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  or  judge 
by  whom  it  is  issued;  and  an  attempt  to  enforce 
it  beyond  these  boundaries  is  nothing  less  than 
lawless  violence. 

Nor  is  there  anything  in  this  supremacy  of 
the  General  Government,  or  the  jurisdiction  of 
its  judicial  tribunals,  to  awaken  the  jealousy  or 

176 


offend  the  natural  and  just  pride  of  State  sover- 
eignty. Neither  this  Government,  nor  the  pow- 
ers of  which  we  are  speaking,  were  forced  upon 
the  States.  The  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  with  all  the  powers  conferred  by  it  on  the 
General  Gk>vernment,  and  surrendered  by  the 
States,  was  the  voluntary  act  of  the  people  of 
the  several  States,  deliberately  done,  for  their 
own  protection  .and  safety  against  injustice 
from  one  another.  And  their  anxiety  to  pre- 
serve it  in  full  force,  in  all  its  powers,  and  to 
guard  against  resistance  to  or  evasion  of  its 
authority,  on  the  paFt  of  a  State,  is  proved  by 
the  clause  which  requires  that  the  members  of 
the  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 
judicial  officers  of  the  several  States  (as  well 
as  those  of  the  General  Gk>vernment),  shall  be 
bound,  by  oath  or  affirmation,  to  support  this 
Constitution.  This  is  the  last  and  closing 
clause  of  the  Constitution,  and  inserted  when 
the  whole  frame  of  Government,  with  the 
powers  hereinbefore  specified, had  been  adopted 
by  the  Convention;  and  it  was  in  that  form, 
and  with  these  powers,  that  Uie  Constitution 
was  submitted  to  the  people  of  the  several 
States,  for  their  consideration  and  decision. 

Now.  it  certainly  can  be  no  humiliation  to 
the  citizen  of  a  Republic  to  yield  a  ready 
obedience  to  the  laws  as  administered  by  the 
constituted  authorities.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
among  his  first  and  highest  duties  as  a  citizen, 
because  free  ^vernment  cannot  exist  without 
it.  Nor  can  it  be  inconsistent  with  the  dignity 
of  a  sovereign  State,  to  observe  faithfully,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  sincerity  and  truth,  the  com- 
pact into  which  it  voluntarily  entered  when  it 
became  a  State  of  this  Union.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  highest  honor  of  sovereignty  is  un- 
tarnished faith.  And  certainly  no  faith  could 
be  more  deliberately  and  solemnly  pledged  than 
that  which  every  State  has  plighted  to  the 
other  States  to  support  the  Constitution  as  it  is, 
in  all  its  provisions,  until  they  shall  be  altered 
in  the  manner  which  the  Constitution  itself 
prescribes.  In  the  emphatic  language  of  the 
pledge  required,  it  is  to  support  Siis  Constitu- 
tion. And  no  power  is  more  clearly  conferred 
by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  than  the  power  of  this  court  to  decide, 
ultimately  and  finally,  all  cases  arising  under 
such  Constitution  and  laws;  and  for  that  pur- 
pose to  bring  here  for  revision,  by  writ  of  error, 
the  judgment  of  a  state  court,  where  sudi 
questions  have  arisen,  and  the  right  claimed 
under  them  denied  by  the  highest  judicial 
tribunal  in  the  State. 

We  are  sensible  that  we  have  extended  the 
examination  of  these  decisions  beyond  the  lim- 
its required  by  any  intrinsic  difficulty  in  the 
questions.  But  the  decisions  in  question  were 
made  by  the  supreme  judicial  tribunal  of  the 
State;  and  when  a  court  so  elevated  in  its  posi- 
tion has  pronounced  a  judsinent  which,  if  it 
could  be  maintained,  woula  subvert  the  very 
foundations  of  this  Gk>vemment,  it  seemed  to 
be  the  duty  of  this  court,  when  exercising  its 
appellate  power,  to  show  plainly  the  grave 
errors  into  which  the  state  court  has  fallen, 
and  the  consequences  to  which  they  would  in- 
evitably lead. 

But  it  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  point  out 
the  errors  which  followed  their  mistaken  view 
of  the  jurisdiction  they  might  lawfully  exer- 

68  U.  8. 


1858. 


BrITTAN  ▼.  fiARNABT. 


527-588 


ciae;  because,  if  there  was  anjr  defect  of  power 
in  the  Commissioner,  or  in  his  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding, it  was  for  the  tribunals  of  the  United 
States  to  revise  and  correct  it,  and  not  for  a 
state  court.  And  as  regards  the  decision  of 
the  District  Court,  it  had  exclusive  and  final 
Jurisdiction  by  the  laws  of  the  United  States; 
and  neither  the  regularity  of  its  proceedings 
nor  the  validity  of  its  sentence  could  be  called 
in  question  in  any  other  court,  either  of  a  State 
or  the  United  States,  by  habeas  corpus  or  any 
other  process. 

But  although  we  think  it  unnecessary  to  dis- 
cuss these  questions,  yet.  as  they  have  been 
decided  by  the  state  court,  and  are  before  us 
on  the  record,  and  we  are  not  willing  to  be 
misunderstood,  it  is  proper  to  say  that,  in  the 
judgment  of  this  court,  the  Act  of  Con^ss 
commonly  called  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  is.  in 
all  of  its  provisions,  fully  authorized  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States;  that  the  Com- 
missioner had  lawful  authority  to  issue  the 
warrant  and  commit  the  party,  and  that  his 
proceedings  were  regular  and  conformable  to 
law.  We  have  already  stated  the  opinion  and 
jud^ent  of  the  court  as  to  the  exclusive  ju- 
risdiction of  the  District  Court,  and  the  ap- 
pellate powers  which  this  court  is  authorized 
and  required  to  exercise.  And  if  a^y  argu- 
ment was  needed  to  show  the  wisdom  and  ne- 
cessity of  this  appellate  power,  the  cases  be- 
fore us  sufficiently  prove  it,  and  at  the  same 
time  emphatically  call  for  its  exercise. 

The  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin must,  therefore,  be  reversed  in  each  of  the 
eases  now  btfore  the  court. 

Bev'sr-n  wis.,  496. 

Cited— 24  How.,  4eOj3  WaU., 764 ;  6  Wall..  196, 2S8, 
360: 10  Wall.,  4S6;  18  Wall.,  408,  410 ;  91  U.  3.,  372 :  98 
U.S.,  24, 137;  100  U.S.,  376;  1  Abb.  U.  8.,  145,  147, 
154;  SBlatchf.,  106;  1  Bond.,  562;  1  Low..  106;  1 
Spniflrue,  610. 


JOHN  W.  BRITTAN,  Appt, 

V. 

WM.  A.  BARNABY,  Claimant  of  the  Ship 
Alboki,  her  Tackle,  &c. 

(See  8.  C.,21  How..  527-588.) 

Freight,  when  demandable — what  is — delivery  of 
part — re€Uon(Me  time — Hen  for,  when  part  de- 
Utered— opportunity  to  ecsamine  goods— ^hen 
may  be  stored,  to  preserve  Hen — memorandum 
on  biU  oflading^eustom,  cts  varying. 

The  oonsigiiee  of  a  ship  has  no  riffht  to  demand 
the  freight  upon  the  whole  shipment,  when  he  was 
only  ready  to  deliver  a  part  of  it. 

where  a  ship  master  has  a  larirer  shipment  under 
one  bill  of  ladinif  than  he  can  land  in  the  business 
hours  of  a  day,  as  he  has  the  control  of  unloading 
the  canro,  he  must  take  care  to  do  it  in  such  quan- 
tities that  he  mav  be  able  to  have  the  pro  rata 
freight  ascertained:  and  until  it  shall  be  done,  he  is 
not  In  readiness  to  deliver  such  part,  or  to  demand 
the  freight  which  may  be  due  upon  it.  Goods  so 
landed  will  be  under  his  care  and  responsibility, 
without  additional  expense  to  the  consignee  of 
them  until  they  shall  be  ready  for  delivery. 

**  Freight "  is  the  hire  agreed  upon  between  the 
owner  and  master,  for  the  carriage  of  goods  from 
one  port  or  place  to  another. 

Note.— I«ien  for  freight.  Who  has,  and  how 
waived.  See  note  to  Blaine  v.  the  Charles  Garter, 
8  n.  B.  (4  Cranch  820),  and  note  to  Raymond  v. 
Tyson,  58U.  8. 

See  21  How.  U.  S.,  eoojt  16. 


That  hire,  without  a  different  stipulation  by  the 
parties.  Is  only  pavable  when  the  merchandise  is  in 
readiness  to  be  delivered  to  the  person  having  the 
right  to  receive  it.  Then  the  freight  must  be  paid 
before  an  actual  delivery  can  be  (iUled  for. 

The  master  is  bound  to  deliver  the  goods  In  a  rea- 
sonable time. 

When  the  shipment  cannot  be  landed  in  a  dav,  if 
he  lands  a  part  of  it,  his  lien  upon  the  whole  gives 
him  the  power  to  ask  from  the  consignee  or  the 
merchfinalse  a  satisfactory  security  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  entire  freight  as  called  for  by  the  biU 
of  lading.  But  a  security  or  arrrangement  Is  all 
that  he  can  ask. 

He  may  not  demand  that  the  whole  freight  of 
the  shipment  should  be  paid  before  the  conSgnee 
has  the  opportunity  to  examine  his  goods,  to  see  If 
the  obligations  of  the  bill  of  lading  nave  been  ful- 
filled by  the  ship  owner. 

When  landings  of  the  same  shipment  are  made  on 
different  days,  if  the  shipper  shall  not  be  present  to 
receive  the  goods,  and  has  not  made  an  arrange- 
ment to  secure  the  payment  of  the  freight,  they 
may  be  stored  for  safe  keeping  at  the  consignee's 
expense  and  risk.  In  the  ship  owner's  name,  to  pre- 
serve his  lien  for  the  freight. 

A  stamp  or  memorandum  upon  a  bill  of  lading 
(that  freight  Is. payable  prior  to  delivery)  cannot  , 
of  Itself  change  the  well-known  commercial  rule 
in  respect  to  toe  delivery  of  goods  and  the  payment 
of  freight. 

The  conveyance  and  delivery  Is  a  condition  pre- 
cedent, to  pasrment  of  freight,  and  must  be  ful- 
filled. 

A  memorandum  or  stamp  upon  the  back  of  a  bill 
of  lading,  is  insufBcient  to  explain  or  change  it 
though  the  ship  owner  may  have  made  it  as  an  in- 
timation of  his  mode  of  doing  business,  or  that  a 
practice  prevailed  in  conformity  with  it  at  the  port 
to  which  the  goods  were  carried  and  delivered  to 
the  consignee. 

Any  practice  at  San  Francisco,  however  general 
it  may  have  become,  has  not  the  force  of  custom 
to  release  its  merchants  from  the  obligation  of  an 
ordinary  bill  of  lading. 

Argued  Jan.  27,  1859,      Decided  Mar,  7, 1869, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  districU  of  Califor- 
nia. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  fiJed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern 
District  of  California,  by  the  appellant,  for  the 
recovery  of  the  value  of  certain  goods  and  mer- 
chandise shipped  on  board  of  said  vessel  in 
New  York,  to  be  transported  and  delivered  to 
the  libelant  at  San  Francisco. 

The  said  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel,  with  costs.  This  decree  having  been 
affirmed,  on  appeal,  by  the  Circuit  Court,  the 
libelant  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  John  Sherwood  and  D.  Lord, 

for  appellant. 

The  principle  of  mercantile  law,  that  the 
consignee  of  the  goods  has  a  right  to  insist 
that  they  shall  be  discharged  from  the  vessel 
and  that  he  may  examine  them  before  he  makes 
himself  liable  for  the  freight,  is  elementary. 

The  carrier  is  not  at  lil^rty  to  insist  that  the 
goods  shall  not  be  landed  before  he  can  call 
upon  the  merchant  for  freight.  Abb.  Ship., 
5th  Am.  ed.,  pp.,  875,  6,  7;  8d  Kent's  Com., 
p.  214  and  the  notes  and  authorities  there 
cited;  Fland.  Ship.,  p.  281.  art.  281;  Certain 
Logsof  Mahogany,  2a  Sumn.,  600;  The  Salman 
Falls  Manufg.  Co,  v.  The  Bark  Tangier,  Op. 
Justice  Curtis;  Monthly  Law  Rep.  for  May, 
1858,  p.  6. 

This  principle  is  also  fully  established  by  the 
Civil  Law. 

1  Valin,  Liber  6,  tit.  8,  p.  665. 

12  177 


6:i7-5j8 


BuPiiAic&  Court  of  thb  Ukitbd  Btatxb. 


Dkc.  Tkbm, 


The  maBter  has  no  right  to  retain  the  mer- 
chandise on  board  his  vessel  for  default  of  pay- 
ment of  the  freight ;  but  he  may,  at  the  time  of 
the  discharge,  refuse  to  deliver  it,  or  cause  it  to 
beheld  for  the  freight. 

Opinion  of  Story,  /.,  in  2  Sumn.,  600;  Bishop 
V.  Warty  3  Camp.,  860;  Ostrander  y.  Brawn, 
15  Johns.,  89;  Uouse  v.  The  LexingUm,  2  Leg. 
Obs.,  4. 

Delivery  cannot  be  perfect,  until  the  car- 
rier has  discharged  the  goods  from  the  vessel. 
Until  the  carrier  is  thus  discharged  from  the  cus- 
tody of  the  goods  the  freight  is  not  earned. 

The  distinction  between  "discharged"  and 
"  delivery  "  is  clearly  settled. 

Ostrand&r  v.  Brown,  15  Johns.,  39;  1  Pars., 
Cont.,    673;   Price  v.  Pow<Ul,   8  N.   Y.,  822. 

When  the  consignee  is  ready  to  receive  the 
goods  and  tenders  the  freight,  but  delivery  is 
refused  for  the  reason  that  a  claim  exists  con- 
trary to  the  terms  of  the  bill  of  lading,  the  car- 
rier certainly  cannot  be  discharged  from  his 
liability. 

Stecenwn  v.  Hart,  4  Bing.,  ^1^:  Powell  v. 
Myers,  26  Wend.,  591;  1  Pars.,  Cont..  666. 

2.  In  this  action,  all  the  goods  set  forth  in 
the  bill  of  lading  were  not  discharged  in  one 
day.  The  reason  does  not  appear.  A  part 
having  been  discharged  on  the  24th  day  of  Oc- 
tober, the  libelant  offered  to  pay  the  freight  on 
that  part,  and  thus  placed  it  in  the  power  of 
the  carrier  to  have  relieved  himself  from  the  re- 
sponsibility of  sending  the  goods  to  the  ware- 
house. 

It  was  competent  for  the  parties  to  have 
agreed  to  this,  and  no  greater  expense  or  incon- 
venience would  have  accrued  or  resulted.  The 
claimant  having  refused  this  reasonable  offer, 
must  take  the  consequences  resulting  from  his 
refusal. 

8.  The  claimant  has  offered  testimony  on  the 
subject  of  the  usages  or  customs  of  San  Fran- 
cisco. Xo  foundation  for  this,  however,  was 
laid  in  his  answer  or  otherwise. 

Customs  and  usages  must  be  pleaded.  The 
decree  must  be  upon  the  matters  alleged  and 
proved. 

1  Chit.  PI.,  217;  9  East,  185;  Grant  corp., 
846;  7  Cranch,  889;  The  Rhode  Island,  Olcott, 
511. 

Such  usages  must  l)e  reasonable,  certain,  and 
sufficiently  ancient  to  authorize  a  presump- 
tion that  they  are  generally  known. 

U,  8.  V.  Buchanan,  8  How.,  88;  Chxe  v. 
Heislej/,  19  Pa.,  245;  1  Smith  L.  C.  Har.  Wall., 
notes  687,  689. 

The  custom  claimed  in  tlis  case  was  opposed 
to  the  general  law  of  the  land,  and  will  not  be 
permitted  to  defeat  rights  hitherto  settled  and 
establ  ished 

2.  Sumn.. 569;  Wadsioorth  v.  AUcott,  6N.  Y., 
64;  Turner  v.  Burrows,  5  Wend.,  641;  Caxx  v. 
Heisley,  19  Pa..  245;  8  Wend.,  144.  2  Sumn., 
366;  2  Wash,  C.  C,  10;  2  Greenl.  Ev.,  250. 

4.  According  to  the  bill  of  landing,  the  freight 
was  payable  on  delivery,  and  the  acts  are  con- 
current. 

2  Sumn.,  603;  Yates  v.  Bailston.  2  Moo.,  J. 
B.,294. 

The  words  stamped,  "  goods  to  be  de- 
livered at  the  vessel's  tackles  when  ready  for 
delivery:  not  accountable  for  breakage,  leak- 
age or  for  loss  or  damage  by  fire  or  cnllis- 

178 


ion;  freight  payable  prior  to   delivery,  if  re- 

?uired;  contents,"  do  not  vary  the  contract. 
*art  of  them  are  inconsistent  with  the  words 
used  in  the  bodv  of  the  instrument,  and  other- 
wise are  too  indefinite. 

No   other   effect  can    be   given   to   these 

stamped  words,  than  to  those  notices  which 

are  intended  to  limit  the  carrier's  liability,  but 

which  generally  are  rejected  as  having  no  value. 

1  Smith's  Lead.  Cos.,  820;  Pars.,  Cont.,  703. 

Mr.  Jacob  Broom,  for  appellee: 

1.  By  the  general  mercantile  law,  the  obli- 
gation of  the  carrier  does  not  extend  beyond 
carrving  from  port  to  port;  for  this  he  receives 
his  freight  money.  All  necessary  and  proper 
charges  that  accrue  on  the  goods  after  arrival, 
as  wharfage,  carta^,  &c.,  must  be  paid  by  the 
shipper.  If  he  insist  upon  a  delivery  of  all  the 
goods  at  once,  before  payment,  such  charges  as 
this  renders  necessary  must  be  borne  by  him. 
According  to  the  course  of  the  California  trade, 
storage  is  proper  and  necessary  where  all  the 
the  goods  embraced  in  the  bill  of  lading  are 
not  got  out  in  one  day;  for  the  master  is  not  at 
liberty  to  leave  goods  exposed  on  a  wharf,  but 
it  is  his  duty  to  see  that  they  are  safely  kept. 

Abb.  Ship.,  7th  Am.  ed.,  494,  495;  Abb. 
Ship.,  491-2;  Fland.  Ship.,  278-276;  Story 
Bailm..  566;  3  Camp..  860 ;  4  T.  R,,  260. 

2.  There  is  no  obligation  on  tlie  master  to 
deliver  part  of  the  goods  in  a  single  bill  of 
lading,  upon  payment  of  part  of  the  freight. 
Abb.  Ship.,  493;  marginal  paging.  377. 

8.  The  contract  of  the  parties  here  is  express, 
that  the  consignee  shall  receive  the  goods  at 
"  the  ship's  tackles,"  and  that  freight  must  be 
paid  ••  prior  to  delivery  if  required."  The  stamp 
is  a  part  of  the  contract. 

1  Duer  Ins..  75,  141;  4  Mass.,  245;  14  Mass., 
822;  10  Pick.,  223;  10  Pick.,  293;  4  Met.,  280; 
8  Met.,  226;  16  Vt.,  26;  these  cases  are  cited: 
Chit.  Bills,  11th  Am.  ed.,  141.  note. 

4.  A  good  and  valid  usage  was  proved;  and 
that  usage  controls  the  general  rule  of  mercan- 
tile law,  if  that  rule  be  different  from  what  it 
is  contended  for. 

1  Duer  Ins..  255.  269.  271,  264.  sec.  58;  14 
Wend.,  26;  17  Wend..  207;  9  Wheat.,  681,  280, 
231,  1  Duer,  186;  1  Duer,  267. 

5.  Even  if  the  usuage  were  not  perfect  and 
universal,  but  partial,  yet,  as  it  was  the  usage 
of  D.  L.  Ross  &  Co.,  and  the  libelants  had 
notice  of  it  by  previous  dealings  with  that 
house,  and  tooK  a  bill  of  lading  with  notice 
stamped  on  its  face,  it  is  binding  on  them. 

1  Duer  Ins..  254,  263.  Sec.  57.  286;  noU,  and 
cases  cited ;  4  Cow.  &  Hill's  ed.  of  Phil.  £v. , 
511. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

-^  This  cause  involves  an  important  commercial 
principle,  of  daily  recurrence  in  practice, 
which  does  not  appear  to  be  well  understood 
and  settled  in  San  Francisco.  Our  decision 
will  correct  the  misapprehension  there,  in  re- 
gard to  the  delivery  of  merchandise  by  ship 
owners,  and  the  payment  of  freight  for  its 
transportation. 

The  libelant  was  the  owner  and  consignee  of 
goods  of  a  value  exceeding  $4,000.  whi<m  were 
shipped  in  good  order  and  condition  at  New 
York,  on  board  of  the  ship  Alboni,  to  be  car 

62  U.S 


1858. 


Brittah  y.  Babnabt. 


627-588 


ried  and  delivered  in  San  Francisco,  in  the 
same  order,  at  a  rate  of  freight  expressed  in  the 
bill  of  lading.  It  amounted  to  $247.12,  in- 
cluding $11.77  for  primage.  The  bill  of  lad- 
ing, upon  its  face,  is  in  the  ordinary  form;  but 
there  was  a  stamp  upon  the  back  of  it,  in  these 
words:  "  That  the  goods  were  to  be  delivered 
at  the  ship's  tackles  when  ready  for  delivery — 
not  accountable  for  loss  or  damage  bj  fire  or 
collision;  freight  payable  prior  to  delivery,  if 
required;  contents  unknown."  The  proctors 
io  the  cause  agreed  that  those  words  were 
stamped  on  the  original  bill  of  lading. 

The  ship  arrived  at  San  Francisco'  Notice 
of  it  was  ^iven  to  the  libelant  by  the  consignee 
of  the  ship;  and  he  also  required  payment  of 
the  freight  of  the  goods  as  they  should  be 
landed  from  the  ship  on  the  wharf,  and  that  if 
it  was  not  paid,  and  the  goods  received  bv  four 
o'clock  of  the  day,  such  of  them  as  had  been 
landed  would  be  placed  in  a  warehouse  for 
safe  keeping,  at  the  expense  of  the  libelant. 
The  notice  and  the  requirement  are  taken  from 
the  second  article  of  the  respondent's  answer  to 
the  libel.  He  adds,  that  the  libelant  had  refused 
to  pay  the  freight  according  to  the  terms  of  the 
bill  of  lading;. 

The  testimony  discloses  what  the  respondent 
considered  to  be  its  terms,  and  the  refusal  of 
the  libelant  to  acquiesce  in  his  interpretation. 

The  goods  were  landed  from  the  ship  in 
parcels,  on  different  days,  from  the  24lh  to  the 
27ih  of  October,  inclusive.  The  clerk  of  the 
libelant  attended  on  each  day  to  receive  them, 
aad  in  conformity  to  the  notice  which  had  been 
given,  he  offered  to  pay  the  freight  of  such 
of  the  merchandise  as  had  been  landed.  The 
consignee  of  the  ship  refused  to  receive  it,  or 
to  deliver  such  goods,  claiming  that  he  had  a 
right  to  demand  the  freight  upon  the  whole 
shipment,  when  he  was  only  ready  to  deliver 
a  part  of  it.  In  the  assertion  of  this  right  (cer- 
tainly not  in  conformity  with  the  notice  he 
had  given  to  the  libelant)  the  respondent  from 
day  to  day  warehoused  the  goods. 

'rhe  libelant  did  all  he  was  bound  to  do  un- 
der the  notice  which  had  been  given  to  him. 
He  could  not  have  done  more.  The  respond- 
ent's refusal  to  deliver  the  parcels  as  they  were 
landed  cannot  be  justified,  under  the  notice  he 
had  given,  by  any  delay  there  may  have  been 
in*  the  delivery,  either  from  the  necessity  of 
weighing  or  measuring  them,  or  from  the  claim 
made  by  him  to  have  the  freight  paid  upon 
the  whole  shipment  before  he  would  deliver  a 
(Mirt  of  it.  He  had  taken  his  course,  and  the 
libelant  acquiesced  in  it,  by  offering  to  pay  the 
freight  on  each  parcel  as  it  was  put  on  the 
wharf,  though  not  bound  to  do  so  by  the  com- 
mercial law.  The  respondent's  refusal  has  no 
justification,  either  In  law,  nor  can  it  be  vindi- 
cated by  any  evidence  in  the  cause. 

We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  libelant  l^ad 
a  right  to  take  the  parcels  on  the  days  they 
were  landed,  without  the  payment  of  a  pro 
rata  freight;  but  where  a  shipmaster  has  a 
larger  shipment  under  one  bill  of  lading  than 
be  can  land  in  the  business  hours  of  a  day,  as 
he  has  the  control  of  unloading  the  cargo,  he 
must  take  care  not  to  do  it  in  such  quantities 
that  he  may  not  be  able  to  have  the  pro  rata 
freight  ascertained  in  the  only  way  in  which  it 
can  be  done.     UotU  it  shall  be  done,  he  is  not 

See  21  How, 


in  readiness  to  deliver  such  part,  or  to  demand 
the  freight  which  may  be  due  upon  it.  Goods 
so  landed  will  be  under  his  care  and  responsi- 
bility, without  additional  expense  to  the  con- 
signee of  them,  until  they  shall  be  ready  for 
delivery. 

Odinarily.  no  difficulty  arises  between  the 
ship's  owner  and  the  consignee  of  the  goods; 
their  interest,  convenience,  and  responsibilities, 
usually  suggest  to  them  some  arrangement  for 
the  freight  beforehand,  by  which  ^oods  landed 
from  day  to  day  may  be  taken  without  delay 
by  the  consignee  of  them.  In  this  instance, 
however,  no  opportunity  was  given  to  the  libel- 
ant to  make  such  an  arrangement,  the  consignee 
of  the  ship  having  absolutely  demanded  the 
whole  freight  of  the  shipment  as  the  condition 
for  the  delivery  of  any  part  of  it. 

On  the  fourth  day,  when  all  of  the  libelant's 
shipment  had  been  landed,  and  before  they 
were  sent  to.  a  warehouse,  he  demanded  from 
the  consignee  of  the  ship  a  delivery  order  for 
all  the  merchandise  specified  in  the  bill  of  lad- 
ing, tendering  at  the  sametime.in  gold.the  whole 
freight  due.  The  delivery  order  was  refused, 
the  answer  lieing  that  the  goods  were  subject, 
in  addition  to  the  freight,  to  a  charge  for  stor- 
age and  cartage.  The  last  was  also  warehoused 
by  the  respondent,  as  those  of  the  three  pre- 
vious landings  had  been. 

The  foregoing  is  a  sufficient  statement  of  the 
facts  and  evidence  in  this  case  for  the  decision 
of  it.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  notice  again 
the  attendance  of  the  clerk  of  the  libelant  on 
days  of  landing,  to  receive  the  goods  and  pay 
the  freight, 

The  word  freight,  when  not  used  in  a  sense 
to  imply  the  burden  or  loading  of  the  ship,  or 
the  cargo  which  she  has  on  board,  Is  the  hire 
agreed  upon  between  the  owner  and  master  for 
the  carriage  of  goods  from  one  port  or  place  to 
another.  That  hire,  without  a  different  stipu- 
lation by  the  parties,  is  only  payable  when  the 
merchandise  is  in  readiness  to  be  delivered  to 
the  person  having  the  right  to  receive  it.  Then 
the  freight  must  l)e  paid  before  an  actual  deliv- 
ery can  be  called  for.  In  other  words,  the  rule  is, 
in  the  absence  of  any  agreement  to  the  contrary 
of  it.  that  freight,  under  an  ordinary  bill  of 
lading,  is  only  demandable  by  the  owner,  mas- 
ter, or  consignee  of  the  ship,  when  they  are 
ready  to  deliver  the  goods  in  the  like  good  order 
as  they  were  when  they  were  received  on  board 
of  the  ship.  Such  is  the  general  rule.  Neither 
party  can  require  from  the  other  that  the  mer- 
chandise shipped  under  one  bill  of  lading  shall 
be  put  up  into  parcels  for  delivery,  or  for  the 
payment  of  freight.  They  may  do  so  by  stipu- 
lation in  the  bill  of  lading,  or  by  subsequent 
agreement,  for  either  of  the  purposes  just  men- 
tioned. The  master  is  bound  to  deliver  the 
goods  in  a  reasonable  time.  What  may  be  so, 
depends  upon  the  facilities  there  may  be  for 
the  discharge  of  the  cargo  at  the  port  of  deliv- 
ery, and  the  impediments  in  the  way  of  it. 
When  the  shipment  is  large,  or,  from  the  mas- 
ter's storage  or  it,  it  cannot  be  landed  in  a  day, 
if  he  leaves  a  part  of  it,  his  lien  upon  the 
whole  gives  tiim  the  power  to  ask  from  the 
consignee  of  the  merchandise  a  satisfactory 
security  for  the  payment  of  the  entire  freight 
as  call^  for  by  the  bill  of  lading.  But  a  security 
or  arrangement  is  all  that  he  can  ask.    He  may 

179 


527-538 


SXTFRBHB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  BtATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


not  demand  that  the  whole  freight  of  the  ship- 
ment should  be  paid  before  the  consignee  has 
had  the  opportunity  to  examine  his  goods,  to 
see  if  the  obligations  of  the  bill  of  lading 
have  been  fulfilled  by  the  ship-owner.  Nor  is 
the  ship  bound  to  land  an  entire  shipment  in  a 
day,  for  the  proper  storage  of  the  goods  is  the 
master's  care,  and  he  may  do  it  in  such  a  way 
as  may  be  most  advantageous  to  the  ship, 
taking  care  that  it  shall  not  be  done  to  the 
injury  of  the  goods,  or  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
produce  unreasonable  delay  in  the  delivery 
of  them.  And  when  landings  of  the  same 
shipment  are  made  on  different  days,  if  the 
shipper  disregards  the  notice  given  to  him  that 
such  will  be  the  case,  and  he  shall  not  be  pres- 
ent to  receive  the  goods,  and  has  not  made  an 
arrangement  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
freight,  they  may  be  stored  for  safe  keeping  at 
the  consignee's  expense  and  risk,  in  the  i£ip- 
owner's  name,  to  preserve  his. lien  for  the 
freight.  This  course  was  not  pursued  in  this 
case  by  the  consignee  of  the  ship.  He  attempts 
to  justify  what  he  did  upon  the  allegation  in  his 
answer  to  the  libel,  that  the  bill  of  lading  con- 
tained a  stipulation,  that  the  freight  to  be 
earned  on  the  whole  shipment  was  payable  when 
a  portion  of  it  had  been  landed. 

The  bill  of  lading,  upon  the  face  of  it,  is  the 
ordinary  one  between  parties  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  merchandise.  The  merchandise  men- 
tioned in  it  was  to  be  carried  from  New  York 
to  San  Francisco  at  fixed  rates  for  freight,  with 
primage  and  average  accustomed.  There  is  no 
other  stipulation  or  condition  in  it  than  the  un- 
dertaking for  carrying  the  goods,  and  that  of 
the  shipper  to  pay  the  ireight.  But  the  consignee 
of  the  ship  claimed  that  the  stamp  upon  the 
back  of  the  bill  of  lading  was  equivalent  to  one. 
So  his  counsel  contended  in  argument.  This 
stamp  was  in  red  ink,  and  was  put  on  the  bill 
of  lading  by  the  ship's  owner.  We  Will  sup- 
pose it  had  been  made  by  Captain  Bamaby  be- 
fore he  si^ed  the  bill  of  lading.  But  it  was 
not  signed  by  the  parties,  nor  is  there  any  proof 
that  it  was  ever  recognized  by  the  shipper  as  a 
part  of  his  contnxt.  Nothing  seems  to  have 
been  said  about  it  when  the  bill  of  lading  was 
signed,  nor  until  it  was  claimed  in  San  Fran- 
cisco to  be  a  part  of  it.  It  no  doubt  has  a  re- 
lation to  the  subject  matter  of  the  bill  of  lading, 
and  was  put  there  by  Captain  Barnaby  for  that 
purpose ;  but  unless  it  received  the  assent  of  the 
shipper,  it  cannot  vary  the  obligations  of  the 
contract  so  as  to  authorize  a  demand  for  freight 
before  the  goods  were  ready  for  delivery.  The 
question  we  are  now  considering  is  not  what 
effect  miffht  be  given  to  such  a  stamp  upon  a 
bill  of  lading  by  proof  that  the  parties,  at  the 
time  it  was  made,  adopted  it  as  a  stipulation  or 
agreement  that  the  shipper  was  to  pay  the 
whole  freight  upon  his  shipment  when  a  por- 
tion of  it  had  been  landed  from  the  ship;  but 
the  question  is,  whether  such  a  stamp,  of  it- 
self, upon  a  bill  of  lading,  can  change  the  well- 
known  commercial  rule  In  respect  to  the  deliv- 
ery of  goods  and  the  payment  of  freight.  It  is 
that  which  is  asked  in  this  case  by  the  respond- 
ent. There  is  not  a  word  of  proof  that  the 
shippers  in  New  York,  or  the  consignee  in  San 
Francisco,  ever  regarded  it  in  such  a  light; 
none  that  Captain  Barnaby  considered  the 
stamp  to  be  a  part  of  the  bill  of  hiding  assented 

180 


to  by  the  shipper,  until  it  was  asserted  by  him 
to  be  so,  in  his  answer,  after  the  consignee  of 
the  ship  had  attempted  to  enforce  it,  as  a  part 
of  the  contract,  upon  the  libelant.  It  was  prop- 
erly resisted.  The  personal  obligation  to  pay 
freight  rests  upon  a  bill  of  lading,  when  one 
has  Deen  given,  and  the  payment  of  it  is  made 
a  condition  of  delivery.  The  general  rule  is, 
that  the  delivery  of  the  goods  at  the  place  of 
destination,  according  to  the  bill  of  lading,  is 
necessary  to  entitle  the  ship  to  freight.  The 
conveyance  apd  delivery  is  a  condition  preced- 
ent, and  must  be  fulfilled.    8  Kent.  218. 

Such  a  stamp  cannot  be  considered  a  stipula- 
tion, according  to  the  legal  meaning  of  that 
word.  All  writers  upon  commercial  law  use 
the  word  stipulation  to  denote  a  particular  en- 
^gement.  which  may  be  insisted  upon,  before 
It  can  control  the  general  operation  of  law,  or 
vary  a  contract.  Such  stipulations  are  hot  un- 
common between  ship  owners  and  shippers  of 
merchandise,  in  charter-parties  and  in  bills  of 
lading.  But  when  done  in  either,  they  must  be 
made  In  words  sufficiently  intelligible  to  indi- 
cate an  agreement  that  the  operation  of  the  law 
merchant,  in  respect  to  those  instruments,  is 
not  to  prevail ;  and  the  stipulation  must  be  in 
writing,  and  be  signed  by  the  parties,  before  it 
can  be  received  as  an  auxiliary  to  explain  how 
the  contract  is  to  be  performed.  A  memoran- 
dum or  stamp  upon  the  back  of  a  bill  of  lading 
is  insufficient  for  such  a  purpose,  though  the 
ship  owner  may  have  made  it  as  an  intimation 
of  his  mode  of  doing  business,  or  that  a  practice 
prevailed  in  conformity  with  it  at  the  port  to 
which  the  goods  were  to  be  carried  and  deliv- 
ered to  a  consignee.  An  attempt  was  made  te 
assimilate  the  stamp  in  this  case  to  a  memo- 
randum on  a  policy  of  insurance.  In  the  first 
place,  as  loose,  indefinite,  and  dangerous,  as 
some  of  the  decisions  in  the  English  and  Ameri- 
can reports  are,  concerning  memorandums  of 
that  kind,  no  case  can  be  found  in  either,  in 
which  effect  has  been  given  to  any  memoran- 
dum which  was  not  on  the  face  or  in  the  margin 
of  the  policy.  But  if  such  a  case  can  be  found, 
we  should  not  feel  ourselves  at  liberty  to  extend 
it  to  a  bill  of  lading  for  the  transportation  of 
merchandise. 

Those  instruments  of  commerce  are  construed 
by  very  different  principles  and  usages.  The 
cases  cited  by  counsel  to  show  that  the  memo- 
randums upon  the  face  of  the  one  were  analo- 
gous to  a  stamp  put  upon  a  bill  of  lading,  do 
not  apply.  Neither  do  the  texts  from  Duer, 
75,  141,  do  so.  The  rule  in  respect  to  policies 
of  insurance  is,  that  it  is  not  material  whether 
the  written  words  of  a  policy  are  inserted  in  the 
body  of  the  instrument,  or  written  on  its  face 
or  on  the  margin  of  it;  but  they  must  be  there 
in  fact;  must  have  been  written  before  the  exe- 
cution of  it,  or  by  mutual  consent  after  the 
execution,  and  before  the  commencement  of  the 
risk.  Thus  they  then  form  parts  of  the  con- 
tract, it  having  been  determined,  from  the 
usages  of  insurances,  that  the  parties  contracted 
in  reference  to  them,  and  that  the  signature  and 
acceptance  of  the  policy  was  proof  that  they 
had  done  so.  All  of  the  other  cases  cited  are 
agreements,  varying,  in  some  particulars,  the 
payment  of  notes  of  hand,  entered  into  contem- 
poraneously with  the  execution  of  the  notes, 
and  which,  by  proofs,  were  shown  to  have 

62  U.  S. 


1868. 


Eastoit  t.  Salibbubt. 


426^33 


been  meant  by  the  parties  to  be  a  part  of  them. 
Ad  Attempt  was  also  made  to  show  ^at  a  prac- 
tice prevailed  in  San  Francisco  whicn  eave  an 
effect  to  the  stamp  upon  the  bill  of  lading,  so 
as  to  control  the  general  rules  of  commercial 
law  in  respect  to  the  payment  of  freight,  and 
the  delivery  of  merchandise  from  ships.  What- 
ever may  ble  the  practice  there,  or  however  gen- 
eial  it  may  be,  it  is  too  recent  in  its  use  to  make 
an  exception,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  a  cus- 
tom. The  trade  of  San  Francisco  is  already 
large;  every  day  develops  its  resources  and  the 
advantages  of  its  position  for  commerce.  No 
doubt  it  has  not  as  yet  those  facilities  for  the 
landing  of  merchandise  and  loading  of  ships 
which  our  older  ports  have;  but  that  will  not 
give  to  anv  practice  there,  however  general  it 
may  have  become,  the  force  of  custom  to  re- 
lease its  merchants  from  the  obligation  of  an 
ordinary  bill  of  lading.  If  inconveniences  ex- 
ist in  the  particular  just  mentioned,  it  will  be 
best  for  the  merchants  of  San  Francisco,  and 
those  with  whom  they  deal  in  other  parts  of 
the  world,  that  the  contract  of  a  bill  of  lading 
should  have  its  fixed  meaning  and  obligation, 
and  that  it  is  only  alterable  by  express  stipula- 
tions made  in  the  way  which  has  been  already 
stated  in  the  decision. 

The  testimony,  however,  in  this  case  shows 
a  very  uncertain  opinion  and  a  fluctuating  prac- 
tice in  San  Francisco  upon  the  subject  of  the 
delivery  of  shipments  of  goods  and  the  pay- 
ment 01  freight;  that  such  a  demand  as  was 
made  upon  the  libelant  to  pay  his  freight  upon 
all  the  merchandise  mentioned  in  his  bill  of 
lading  when  only  a  portion  of  it  had  been 
landed  upon  the  wharf,  had  only  been  ac- 
quiesced in  by  many  of  the  merchants  there  to 
avoid  trouble,  to  .get  early  possession  of  their 
importations,  and  from  an  unwillingness  to  be 
troubled  with  lawsuits.  There  are  also  differ- 
ences of  opinion  as  to  the  efficacy  of  such  a 
stamp  as  there  was  upon  the  bill  of  lading  in 
this  case,  many  of  them,  from  their  experience 
and  knowledge  of  trade  elsewhere,  having  a 
more  correct  apprehension  of  the  commercial 
law  than  the  reverse  of  it,  which  was  attempted 
to  be  imposed  upon  the  libelant.  Nor  can  any 
previous  assent  to  the  usage  of  a  particular 
firm  engaged  in  the  shipping  business,  though 
acquiesced  in  by  one  who  had  had  other  dc^- 
ings  with  it,  be  Interpreted  into  an  agreement 
so  as  to  deprive  him  of  a  right  under  an  ordi- 
najnr  bill  of  ladmg  subsequently  made. 

The  view  which  we  have  ifiven  of  this  case 
determines  the  whole  controversy.  It  compre- 
hends every  point  raised  by  the  record,  or  made 
in  the  argument  of  it.  The  respondent  having 
in  the  first  instance  demanded  the  entire  freight 
called  for  by  the  bill  of  lading,  without  any 
right  to  do  so,  and  having  refused  to  deliver 
the  merchandise  belonging  to  the  libelant  when 
the  last  parcel  of  it  was  landed  on  the  wharf, 
and  when  the  freight  due  upon  the  whole  of  it 
was  tendered,  on  the  ground  that  there  were 
due  charges  for  cartage  and  storage,  did  so 
^iihout  color  of  law  for  such  refusal.  Our 
judgment  is,  that  those  charges  must  be  paid 
b^  the  respondent,  and  we  shall  reverse  the  de- 
cision of  the  court  below,  and  direct  a  mandate 
to  be  sent  to  the  Circuit  Court  to  order  a  de- 
cree for  the  libelant  for  the  sum  of  |4,S67.45, 

Bee  21  How. 


with  interest  from  the  2d  day  of  November, 
1855.    9th  Vol.  Stat,  at  L.,  181. 

The  sum  mentioned  is  proved  to  have  been 
the  value  of  the  libelant's  merchandise  after 
freight  and  primage  had  been  deducted,  when 
it  was  wron^ully  detained  by  the  respondent. 
The  respondent  will  also  be  charged  with  the 
costs  which  have  been  incurred  in  the  prose- 
cution of  this  libel. 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel  dissents  to  the  decision 
in  this  case,  upon  the  grounds  that  the  Court 
of  Admiralty  in  this  country,  as  in  England, 
can  take  no  cognizance  of  charter-parties  or 
bills  of  lading,  and  because  this  case  was 
within  the  plain  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of 
the  State  of  California,  either  at  common  law 
or  in  equity. 

ated-5  Wall..  496 ;  1  Cliff.,  404. 


ALTON  R.  E ASTON,  Plff.  in  Er., 

THOMAS  L.  SALISBURY. 

(See  8.  C.  21  How.,  426-432.) 

New  Madrid  certificate — located  toithin  one  year 
— estoppel  by  deed. 

A  holder  of  a  New  Madrid  certlfloate  bad  a  right 
to  locate  it  on  any  of  the  public  lands  which  had 
been  authorized  to  be  sold. 

All  New  Madrid  warrants  not  located  within  one 
year  from  the  28th  of  April,  1822,  are  null  and  void. 

Where  a  conveyance  was  made  by  one  not  having 
the  leeral  title,  but  afterwards  under  the  Act  of  183S, 
the  report  of  the  commissioners  was  confirmed  to 
Bell  and  his  lenil  representatives,  the  \egA\  title 
vested  In  him ;  it  inured,  by  way  of  estoppel  to  his 
arrantee,  and  those  who  claim  by  deed  under  him. 

Argued  Feb.  18,  1859.       Decided  Ma/r.  7, 1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Missouri. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the  St. 
Louis  Court  of  Common  Fleas,  by  the  plaintiff 
in  error,  to  settle  the  title  to  certain  lots. 

The  case  was  finally  submitted  to  the  court  on 
an  agreed  statement,  which  is  set  out  in  full  in 
the  opinion  of  this  court.  The  court  having 
entered  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant, 
the  plaintiff  took  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  which  court  af- 
firmed the  judgment  of  the  court  below ;  where- 
upon the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

Mr.  H.  R.  Gamble  and  C.  Gibson,  for 

plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  title  under  which  the  plaintiff  claims, 
was  good  against  the  United  States. 

Les  Bote  v.  BrameU,  4  How.,  449;  Stoddard 
V.  Chambere,  2  How.,  284;  Mills  v.  Stoddard,  8 
How.,  864;  Menard  v.  Massej/y  8  How.,  810; 
Delauriere  v.  Emison,  16  How.,  525;  Hoffnagle 
V.  Anderson,  7  Wheat.,  212. 

The  survey  made  by  the  Surveyor- General, 
its  return  by  him  to  the  Recorder  of  land  titles, 
the  issuing  of  a  patent  certificate  by  that  oflicer, 
and  of  a  patent  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  were  all  acts  done  by  the  proper  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States;  and  the  question  is 
now  for  the  first  time  raised  in  this  court,  as  to 

181 


426-4S3 


SuFBSKB  Court  ov  tbr  Uriubd  Statbs. 


Dec.  TrUic, 


the  effect  of  these  acts  as  against  the  United 
States. 

This  question  was  not  only  not  decided  in  Mills 
v.  Stoddard,  or  Stoddard  ▼.  Chambers,  but  the 
point  was  not  involved  in  those  cases,  nor  raised 
by  the  counsel.  On  the  contrary,  in  Stoddard 
V.  CJiambers,  2  How.,  295,  the  inquirv  was,  as 
stated  by  this  court,  ''wliether  theaefendant 
(Chambers)  had  any  title  as  against  the  plaint- 
iffs." 

2.  The  land  was  subject  to  be  disposed  of  by 
the  government  during  the  existence  of  the  bar, 
from  1829  to  1882,  to  any  person  or  m  any 
manner,  and  was  then  open  to  entry  or  location. 

And  the  plaintiff  had  the  right  during  this 
time  to  perfect  his  title.  But  had  the  plaintiff 
applied  for  a  patent  during  the  bar,  he  would 
have  been  properly  answered  by  the  officers  of 
the  government,  Uiat  two  patents  could  never 
issue  by  the  government  for  the  same  land, 
under  the  same  title,  and  to  the  same  person; 
and  that,  as  his  patent  passed  any  title  the  gov- 
ernment might  have,  a  second  patent  could  add 
no  strength  to  his  claim. 

This  case  is  distingulBhable  from  the  one  of 
MiUs  V.  Stoddard  in  this,  that  there  Mills'  title 
was  not  complete  until  after  the  revival  of  the 
reservation ;  he  had  a  mere  equity.  Here  the 
title  was  complete  before  the  passage  of  the 
Act  of  1832. 

The  patent  was  not  void  as  against  the  gov- 
ernment. It  continued  to  claim  the  land  in 
New  Madrid,  in  lieu  of  which  this  patent  issued. 
In  all  the  cases  decided  in  this  court  on  this 
subject,  it  is  held  Uiat  if  the  patent  had  issued 
dunng  the  bar,  it  would  have  passed  the  title. 
Yet,  where  does  the  President  derive  his  au- 
thority to  issue  a  patent  upon  proceedings  utterly 
void,  even  as  against  the  government;  and  if  he 
had  any  such  authority  from  1829  to  1882,  he 
surely  possessed  it  in  1827,  and  we  invoke  it  in 
this  case. 

Menard  v.  Massey,  8  How. ,  810. 

A  patent  merges  all  former  proceedings. 

BagneU  v.  Brodtrick,  13  Pet.,  486. 

A  bona  fide  transfer  of  the  title  in  fee  to  the 
property  by  the  President,  for  a  valuable  con^ 
sideration,  was  a  sale  within  the  saving  clause 
of  the  Act  of  1836.  What  is  more  reasonable 
or  just  than  to  suppose  that  Congress  did  not 
intend  that  when  a  title  had  been  completed  for 
a  valuable  consideration  moving  to  the  govern- 
ment, it  should  not  be  defeated  in  favor  of 
claimants,  who  had  very  doubtful  if  any  claim 
at  all  against  the  government.  This  does  not 
conflict  with  Stodaard  v.  Chambers,  or  MUls  v. 
Stoddard;  for  there  the  confirmation  related 
back  to  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  1832,  and 
Peltier's  patent  was  not  then  issued.  The  fee 
was  still  m  the  government. 

Mr,  T.  Ewiiiff,  for  the  defendant  in  error: 

The  New  Madrid  certificate  was  a  gift.  The 
Spanish  succession  was  a  right  which  the  United 
States  was  bound  to  respect,  both  by  the  treaty 
stipulation  and  the  law  of  nations. 

Delasms  v.  271  A,  9  Pet.,  133. 

The  plaintiff  has,  therefore,  no  equity  as 
against  the  defendant,  or  as  against  the  United 
States.  In  order  to  recover,  ne  must  show  a 
title  according  to  law.  He  must  receive  the 
gift  subject  to  all  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the 
donor. 

188 


The  case  is  well  presented  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Suprenie  Court  of  Missouri  (from  which  the 
counsel  quoted). 

The  location  of  their  warrant,  being  against 
law,  was  void.  In  equivalent  words,  the  war- 
rant was  unlocated,  and  in  that  condition  it 
was  an  unlocated  warrant  on  the  26th  of  April, 
1828,  and  on  that  day  all  unlocated  warrants 
were,  by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  April  26, 1822, 
ch.  40,  declared  **null  and  void."  There  could 
be  no  location  of  them  thereafter.  The  atten- 
tion of  the  court  was  not  called  to  this  pro- 
vision of  the  Act  of  1822,  in  the  case  of  Stod- 
dard  v.  Chambers. 

2.  The  location  made  on  Nov.  16,  1816, 
being  on  forbidden  ground,  was  void. 

The  location  being  void,  was  as  if  it  had 
never  been.  Having  been  issued  while  the  sav- 
ing in  favor  of  the  Spanish  title,  which  is  an 
implied  prohibition,  was  in  force,  the  patent  as 
well  as  the  location,  was  void,  because  "  Issued 
against  law. " 

2  How.,  818;  8  How.,  882. 

The  patent  then,  which  was  void  ab  orfgine, 
had  not  become  valid  on  the  28th  of  May,  1830, 
when  the  first  series  of  statutes  saving  the  Span- 
ish claims  expired;  for  a  void  patent  has  no 
more  the  faculty  of  creating  itself,  making  itself 
out  of  nothing,  than  a  void  location.  The 
United  States  alone  can  pass  the  title  to  its  lands. 
It  requires  the  concurrent  ^ctof  the  Le^lative 
and  £)xecutive  Departments.  The  Legislature 
forbade  the  transfer  of  this  title  upon  this  war- 
rant of  location.  The  Executive  issued  a  patent 
— the  act  was  unauthorized  and  void.  It  was 
not  the  patent  of  the  United  States,  for  it  was 
issued  without  authority  of  law, 

9  Cranch,  99;  2  How.,  318;  8  How..  332. 

Mr.  Justice  McLeaA  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Missouri. 

The  parties  agreed  as  to  the  facts  in  this  case, 
in  order  that  the  points  of  law  might  be  ruled 
by  the  court. 

On  the  9th  of  July,  1811,  there  were  con- 
firmed to  James  Smith,  by  the  commissioners 
for  the  adjustment  of  titles  to  land  in  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Missouri,  lots  nine  and  ten  (9  and  10), 
containing  two  arpents  of  land,  in  the  Village 
of  Little  Prairie,  in  the  County  of  New  Mad- 
rid, State  of  Missouri.  Afterwards  these  lots, 
while  still  owned  by  said  Smith,  were  material- 
ly injured  by  earthquakes,  and  proof  thereof 
was  made  before  the  Recorder  of  Land  Titles  at 
St.  Louis,  on  the  16lh  of  November,  1815; 
whereupon,  there  was  issued  by  said  recorder, 
to  said  James  Smith,  a  certificate  of  new  loca- 
tion (commonly  called  a  New  Madrid  certifi- 
cate), numbered  159.  On  the  22d  of  October, 
1816,  said  Smith  and  wife  conveyed  to  Rufus 
Easton  the  said  two  arpents  in  Little  Prairie, 
and  assigned  to  him  the  ri^ht  to  locate  other 
lands  under  said  certificate  m  lieu  of  the  land 
so  injured,  and  also  conveyed  to  said  Easton 
the  land  that  might  be  located  by  means  of  said 
certificate.  On  the  16th  of  November,  1816, 
Easton  gave  notice  to  the  Surveyor-Gteneral  of 
said  Territory  of  Missouri  of  the  location  of 
said  certificate  on  a  tract  of  land  about  two 
miles  west  of  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  and  de- 

68  U.  8. 


1858. 


Eastok  V,  Salisbuky. 


426-48-2 


manded  a  survey  thcireof.  In  March.  1818,  a 
survey  was  made,  by  direction  of  the  Surveyor- 
General,  in  pursuance  of  said  selection,  and  was 
duly  returned  and  approved  bv  said  Surveyor- 
Cteneral;  said  survey  is  numbered  2,491.  and 
Uie  land  thereby  designated  embraces  the  land 
in  controversy,  and  is  within  St.  Lpuis  Town- 
ship, in  St.  Louis  County,  Missouri.  By  virtue 
of  the  premises,  Easton  held  said  land,  claiming 
the  same  until  1826,  when  he  conveyed  the 
same  to  William  Kussell.  On  the  28th  day  of 
May,  1827,  the  United  States  issued  a  patent  on 
saia  location  for  said  land  to  James  Smith  or 
his  legal  representatives.  On  the  19th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1839,  William  assigned  and  conveyed  all 
his  interest  in  said  land  to  J.  G.  Easton,  who, 
on  the  18th  of  March,  1845,  conveyed  and  as- 
signed the  same  to  plaintiff.  Defendant  is  in 
possession  of  the  land  described  in  the  petitiout 
and  the  same  is  within  the  boundaries  indicated 
by  said  survey  and  patent. 

On  the  20th  of  tJanuair,  1800.  a  concession 
was  made  by  the  Spanish  Lieutenant-Governor, 
to  one  Mordecai  ^11,  of  three  hundred  and  fif- 
ty arpents  of  land,  including  the  premises  in 
controversy.  The  representatives  of  Mordecai 
Bell,  on  the  29th  of  June,  1808,  presented  the 
claim  for  said  land,  together  with  a  descriptive 
plat  of  survey  thereof,  to  the  board  of  commis 
sioners  for  the  adjustment  of  land  titles  in  the 
Territorv  of  Missouri.  The  documents  show- 
ing said  claim,  and  the  derivative  title  from 
Mordecai  Bell,  were  duly  recorded  in  1808  by 
the  Recorder  of  Land  Titles  for  the  Territory  of 
Missouri.  And  on  the  4th  day  of  July.  1836, 
the  United  States  confirmed  said  claim,  accord- 
ing to  said  plat  of  survey,  to  the  legal  repre- 
sentative of  M.  Bell;  a  survey  of  said  confirma- 
tion was  made  by  authority  of  the  United 

States  in ,  and  is  numbered  3,026.     Said 

survey  embraces  the  land  in  dispute:  and  all 
the  title  of  the  confirmee,  by  the  Act  or  1836,  is 
in  the  defendant.  The  survey  numbered  2,491 , 
and  also  the  patent  dated  28th  of  May,  1827. 
are  in  due  form  of  law ;  but  defendant  docs  not 
admit  the  authority  of  the  ofilcers  of  the  UnitcKl 
States  to  make  the  one  or  issue  the  other,  nor 
that  the  same  were  made  or  issued  under  any 
law.  It  is  admitted  that  the  land  in  controver- 
sy is  worth  more  than  $2,000;  that  if  the  court 
should  be  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitle 
to  recover,  it  is  agreed  that  the  damages  shall 
be  fixed  at  one  cent,  and  the  monthly  value  of 
the  premises  at  $1.  Either  party  is  at  liberty 
to  turn  this  case  into  a  bill  of  exceptions,  and 
thereon  prosecute  a  writ  of  error,  or  take  an 
appeal  to  the  >Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of 
Missouri,  or  of  the  United  States.  It  is  admit- 
ted that  survey  No.  3,026  was  made  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  but  the  plaintiff 
may  dispute  the  power  of  the  United  States  as 
regards  both  the  confirmation  of  ltj36  and  the 
survey  No.  8,026. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  plaintiff  had,  at  the 
commencement  of  this  suit,  all  the  title  that 
was  invested  in  said  James  Smith,  or  his  repre- 
sentatives, by  the  New  Madrid  location  and 
patent  above  mentioned. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  controversy  aris 
es  between  a  New  Madrid  title  and  a  Spanish 
concession.    A  holder  of  a  New  Madrid  certi- 
ficate had  a  rieht  to  locate  it  on  any  of  the  pub- 
lic lands  which  had  been  authorizeid  to  he  sold. 

Bee  81  H«w. 


This  claim  came  into  the  hands  of  Alton  H. 
Easton,  the  plaintiff  in  error.  It  was  surveyed 
in  March.  1818,  and  the  28th  of  May,  1827,  the 
United  States  Issued  a  patent  to  James  Smith, 
or  his  legal  representatives. 

Prom  1808  to  the  26th  of  May,  1829,  reserva- 
tions were  made  from  time  to  time  to  satisfy 
certain  claims,  but  from  that  time  they  ceased, 
until  renewed  by  the  Act  of  the  9th  of  July, 
1832.  During  this  period,  it  is  understood  by 
the  plaintiff  in  error,  the  "  land  in  question  was 
subject  to  be  disposed  of  to  any  person,  or  in 
any  manner,  ana  was  then  open  to  entry  or  lo- 
cation. And  it  is  urged  that  the  plaintiff  had 
the  right  during  this  time  to  perfect  his  title." 

The  President  of  the  United  States  has  no 
right  to  issue  patents  for  land,  the  sale  of  which 
is  not  authorized  by  law.  In  the  case  of  Stod- 
dard V.  Chambern,  2  How.,  818,  it  is  said,  *'The 
location  of  Chambers  was  made  on  lands  not 
liable  to  be  thus  appropriated,  but  expressly 
reserved ;  and  this  was  the  case  when  his  patent 
was  issued."  Had  the  entry  been  made  or  the 
patent  issued  after  the  26th  of  May,  1829,  when 
the  reservation  ceased,  and  before  it  was  revived 
by  the  Act  of  1832,  the  title  of  the  defendant 
could  not  be  contested. 

Nothing  was  done  to  give  Easton's  title  valid- 
ity, from  the  cessation  of  the  reservation,  in 
1829,  until  its  revival,  in  1832.  His  entry  was 
made  in  1818,  and  on  the  28th  of  May,  1827,  his 
patent  was  issued.  The  land  located  and  pat- 
ented, having  been  reserved,  was  not  liable  to 
be  appropriated  by  his  patent.  Whether  the 
withdrawal  of  the  patent  might  have  been  pro- 
cured, or  a  new  one  instituted,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  inquire.    No  such  attempt  was  made. 

But  it  seems  by  the  Act  of  the  26th  of  April, 
1822,  it  was  provided  that  all  warrants  under 
the  New  Madrid  Act  of  the  15th  of  February, 
1815,which  shall  not  be  located  within  one  year, 
shall  be  held  null  and  void.  This  law  is  deci- 
sive upon  this  point;  all  New  Madrid  warrants 
not  located  within  one  year  from  the  26th  of 
April,  1822,  are  null  and  void.  Smith's  or 
Easton's  certificate  for  the  New  Madrid  claim 
was  void,  and  also  his  patent  when  issued,  un- 
der the  paramount  claim  of  Bell,  whose  title 
was  confirmed  by  the  Act  of  the  4th  of  July, 
1836.  Bell  made  the  conveyance  to  Mackey, 
not  having  the  legal  title;  but  when,  under  the 
Act  of  1836,  the  report  of  the  commissioners 
was  confirmed  to  Bell  and  his  legal  representa- 
tives, the  legal  title  vested  in  him  and  inured, 
by  way  of  estoppel,  to  the  ^antee  and  those 
who  claim  by  deed  under  him.  Stoddard  v. 
Ohambers,  2  How.,  317. 

There  was  no  period  from  the  entry  and  pat- 
ent of  the  New  Madrid  claim  in  which  that 
claim  was  valid.  The  location  was  not  only 
voidable,  but  it  was  absolutely  void,  as  it  was 
made  on  land  subject  to  a  prior  right.  And 
under  the  Act  of  ]»22,  all  New  Madrid  warrants 
not  located  within  a  year  from  that  date,  were 
declared  to  be  void. 

Whether  we  look  at  the  confirmatory  Act  of 
1836,  which  vested  the  title  in  the  confirmee, 
or  to  the  New  Madrid  title  asserted  against  it, 
it  is  clear  that  t?te  New  Madrid  title  is  witlunit 
validUt/,  and  UuU  the  fee  is  wsted  in  the  grantee 
of  BeU. 

An'g-23  Mo.,  100. . 

Clted-19  WaU.,  68S,  688;  88  U.  S.,  216 ;  2  DiU.,  42-44. 

188 


441-445 


SUPKBMB  COTTBT  OF  THE  UNITED  StATBS. 


Dec.  Term, 


SAMUEL  PEARCE,  Plff.  in  Er., 

fl. 

THE  MADISON  AND  INDIANAPOLIS 
RAILROAD  COMPANY  AND  THE  PERU 
AND  INDLA.NAP0LI8  RAILROAD  COM- 
PANT. 

(Bees,  C,  28  How.,  441-4i6J 

Pmoer  of  eoTisolidated  railroad  eorporatian — not 
to  buy  steamlHxit— -persons  dealing  itith,  must 
take  notice  of  powers — indorsee  must. 

Where  separate  Indiana  railroad  oorporationB, 
created  to  oonstruot  distinct  lines  of  railroad,  were 
consolidated  by  a^^reement,  and  the  president  of 
the  consolidateia  company  gave  notes  in  its  name  in 
payment  for  a  steamboat,  to  run  in  connection 
with  the  railroads ;  the  right^  duties  and  obliga- 
tions of  the  separate  corporations  beingr  defined  in 
the  laws  of  Indiana,  under  which  they  were  organ- 
ized. Held,  that  there  was  no  authority  of  law  to 
consolidate  these  corporations,  and  to  place  .both 
under  the  same  management  or  to  subject  the 
capital  of  the  one  to  answer  for  the  liabilities  of  the 
otner. 

Also  held,'that  the  managers  of  these  corpora- 
tions had  no  power  to  establish  a  steamboat  line  to 
run  in  connection  with  the  railroads. 

Persons  dealing  with  the  managers  of  a  corpora^ 
tion  must  take  notice  of  the  limitations  Imposed 
upon  their  authority  by  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

In  suit  on  notes  by  an  indorsee ;  held,  that  the 
corporation  had  not  the  capacity  to  make  the  con- 
tract, in  the  fulfillment  of  which  they  were  exe- 
cuted. 


Submitted  Ma/r,  U  1869,   ^ 

1869. 


Decided  Ma/r,  11, 


IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below,  bj  the  appellant,  as  assignee 
of  William  McClain,  on  five  promissory  notes, 
for  $1,000  each. 

The  defendants  demurred  to  each  of  the 
special  counts  contained  in  the  declaration. 
The  court  below  sustained  the  demurrers,  and 
entered  a  final  judgment  for  the  defendants; 
whereupon  the  plaintiff  took  an  appeal  to  ^this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court^ 

Mestrs.  Charles  Fox  and  O.  H.  Smith, 
for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  contract  for  the  purchase  of  the  boat, 
after  it  was  executed  by  the  delivery  of  the 
boat  to  the  appellees,  was  binding  upon  them, 
and  it  does  not  lie  with  them  to  take  advantage 
of  their  own  wrons,  by  rescinding  their  con- 
tract and  keeping  me  boat. 

16  Eng.  Law  £  Eq.,  596. 

But  even  if  the  contract  was  void,  the  boat 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  appellees,  the 
property  of  the  payee  of  these  notes,  and  he 
could  have  maintained  replevin  or  detinue  for 
the  property  before  it  was  sold  by  the  appellees, 
and  converted  to  their  own  use. 

1  Chit.  PI,  title  Replevin,  p.   162,  ed.  1855. 

If  the  possession  of  the  boat  was  obtained 
by  the  appellees  under  a  void  contract,  and 
thev  sold  the  boat  and  converted  the  proceeds 
to  their  own  use,  the  pavee  of  the  notes  could 
have  maintained  an  action  of  trover  and  con- 
version against  the  appellees  for  his  damages. 

1  Chit,  PL,  title  Trover,  p.  146,  ed.  iSK5; 
16  East.  6;  1  A.  &  E.,  526;  2  Wend.,  452;  7 
Conn.,  487;  2  McLean,  145;  9  Mass.,  297;  2 
Aik.,  256. 

184 


After  the  boat  was  sold,  it  was  competent  to 
waive  the  tort  and  bring  an  action  of  inddntatus 
assumpsit, 

6  lick..  285;  5  Blackf.,  14;  1  Taunt.,  112; 
Bam.  &  C„  94;  4  Phil.  Ev.,  110;  8  N.  H.,  889; 
1  Chit.,  pi,  title  of  the  Election  of  Actions,  ed. 
1855.  p.  207. 

The  objection  urged  in  the  Circuit  Court 
was,  that  as  the  notes  were  executed  by  the 
consolidated  Company,  they  cannot  be  sued 
jointly  upon  them,  since  the  consolidation  was 
dissolved.    The  answer  to  this  is: 

1.  That  they  cannot  be  send  separate! v,  with- 
out hazarding  a  plea  in  abatement  for  the  non- 
joinder of  the  other  joint  contractor. 

Chit,  pi.,  ed.  1855,  p.  452,  notes  and  author- 
ities. 

2.  The  consolidation  was  formed  by  the  ap- 
pellees; the  notes  were  given  by  them  jointly; 
the  dissolution  was  of  the  consofidatian  and  not 
of  the  incorporation  of  the  appellees,  and  could 
not  discharge  their  joint  liability. 

17  Jurist,  1108;  6  Eng.  R.  R.  Cas..  177;  7 
Eng.  L.  &  Eq..  124;  1  Eng.  R.  R.  Cas..  68. 

These  Companies  stood  after  the  dissolution 
of  the  consolidation,  upon  the  same  principle, 
as  to  their  debts, that  the  individuals  composing 
a  mercantile  firm  do  after  the  dissolution  of  the 
partnership,  as  to  the  firm  debts. 

Ang.  &  A.  Corp.,  648,  644,  648;  1  Eng.  R. 
R.  Cas.,  58,  68;  UEnff.  L.  <&  Eq.,  9;  19  Eng. 
L.  &Eq.,  87;  1  Am.  Rw.  Cas.,  96. 

Mr,  T.  A.  Hendricks  for  defendants  in 
error. 

Mr,  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  defendants  are  separate  Corporations,  ex- 
isting under  the  laws  of  Indiana,  and  were 
created  to  construct  distinct  lines  of  railroad 
that  connect  at  Indianapolis,  in  that  State.  The 
plaintiff  is  the  assignee  of  five  promissory  notes, 
that  were  executea  under  conditions  set  forth 
in  the  declaration,  and  of  which  he  had  notice. 
The  two  Corporations  (defendants),  some  time 
before  the  date  of  the  notes,  were  consolidated 
bv  aj^reement,  and  assumed  the  name  of  the 
Madison,  Indianapolis  and  Peru  Railroad  Com- 
any,  and  under  that  name,  and  under  a  com- 
mon board  of  management,  conducted  the 
business  of.both  lines  of  road. 

While  the  business  of  the  two  Corporations 
was  thus  directed  and  managed,  the  president 
of  the  consolidated  Company  gave  these  notes 
In  its  name  in  payment  for  a  steamboat,  which 
was  to  be  employed  on  the  Ohio  River,  to  run 
in  connection  with  the  railroads.  After  the 
execution  of  the  notes,  and  the  ^acquisition  of 
the  boat,  this  relation  between  the  Corporations 
was  dissolved  by  due  course  of  law,  and,  at  the 
commencement  of  the  suit,  each  Corporation 
was  managing  its  own  affairs.  The  plaintiff 
claims  that  the  two  Corporations  are  jointly 
bound  for  the  payment  of  the  notes,  but  the 
circuit  court  sustained  a  demurrer  to  the  dec- 
laration. 

The  rights,  duties  and  obligations  of  the  de- 
fendants are  defined  in  the  Acts  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  Indiana,  under  which  they  were  organ- 
ized, and  reference  must  be  had  to  these,  to  as- 
certain the  validity  of  their  contracts.  They 
empower  the  defendants  respectively  to  do  all 
that  was  necessary  to  construct  and  put  in 

68  U.  S. 


1858. 


UNinn)  States  v.  Fossatt. 


446,  i46 


operation  a  railroad  between  the  cities  which 
are  named  in  the  acts  of  incorporation.  There 
was  no  authority  of  law  to  consolidate  these 
Corporations,  and  to  place  both  under  the  same 
management,  or  to  sublect  the  capital  of  the 
one  to  answer  for  the  liabilities  oi  the  other; 
and  so  the  courts  of  Indiana  have  determined. 
But  in  addition  to  that  act  of  illegality,  the 
managers  of  these  Corporations  established  a 
steamooat  line  to  run  in  connection  with  the 
railroads,  and  thereby  diverted  their  capital 
from  the  objects  contemplated  by  their  charters, 
and  exposed  it  to  perils,for  which  they  afforded 
no  sanction.  Now,  persons  dealing  with  the 
managers  of  a  corporation  must  take  notice  of 
the  limitations  imposed  upon  their  authority  by 
the  act  of  incorporation.  Their  powers  are 
conceded  in  consideration  of  the  advantage  the 
public  is  to  receive  from  their  discreet  and  in- 
telligent employment, and  the  public  have  an  in- 
terest that  neither  the  managers  nor  stockhold- 
ers of  the  corporation  shall  transcend  their 
authority.  In  McGregor  v.  The  OffleicU  Man- 
ager of  the  DecU  and  Dover  Railway  Ci?.,16  Eng. 
L.  &  Eq.,  180,  it  was  considered  that  a  railway 
company  incorporated  by  Act  of  Parliament  was 
bound  to  apply  all  the  funds  of  the  company 
for  the  purposes  directed  and  provided  for  by 
the  Act,  and  for  no  other  purpose  whatever,  and 
that  a  contract  to  do  something  beyond  these 
was  a  contract  to  do  an  illegal  act,  the  illegal- 
ity of  which,  appearing  by  the  provisions  of  a 
public  Act  of  Parliament,  must  be  taken  to  be 
known  to  the  whole  world.  In  (Heman  v. 
Tfu  Eastern  Counties  Railway  Co,,  10  Beav.,  1, 
Lord  Langdale,  at  the  suit  of  a  shar^older,  re- 
strained the  Corporation  from  using  its  funds 
to  establish  a  steam  communication  between 
the  terminus  of  the  road  (Harwich)  and  the 
northern  ports  of  Europe.  The  directors  of 
the  Company  vindicated  the  appropriation  as 
beneficial  to  the  Company,  and  similar  arrange- 
ments were  not  unusual  among  railway  com- 
panies. Lord  Langdale  said:  "Ample  powers 
are  given  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  and 
maintaining  the  railway,  and  for  doing  all 
those  things  required  for  its  proper  use  when 
made.  But  I  apprehend  that  it  has  nowhere 
been  stated  that  a  railway  company,  as  such, 
has  power  to  enter  into  all  sorts  of  otlier  trans- 
actions. Indeed,  it  has  been  very  properly 
admitted  that  railway  companies  have  no  right 
to  enter  into  new  trades  or  businesses  not 
pointed  out  by  the  Acts.  But  it  has  been  con- 
tended that  they  have  a  right  to  pledge,  with- 
out limit,  the  funds  of  the  company  for  the  en- 
couragement of  other  transactions,  however, 
various  and  extensive,  provided  that  the  object 
of  that  liability  is  to  increase  the  trafflc  upon 
the  railway,  and  thereby  to  increase  the  profit 
to  the  shareholders. 

There  is,  however,  no  authority  for  any- 
thing of  that  kind.  It  has  been  stated  that 
these  things,  to  a  small  extent,  have  been  fre- 
quently done  since  the  establishment  of  rail- 
ways; but  unless  the  acts  so  done  can  be  proved 
to  be  in  conformity  with  the  powers  given  by 
the  special  Acts  of  Parliament,  under  which 
th'^se  acts  are  done,  they  furnish  no  authority 
whatever.  In  The  East  Arw.  Railway  Com- 
pany y.  The  Eastern  Counties  Railway  Company, 
11  C.  B.  (78  Eng.),  808,  the  court  say  the 
statute  incorporating  the  defendants'  Company 

See  81  How. 


gives  no  authority  respecting  the  bills  in  Parlia- 
ment promoted  by  tne  plaintiffs,  and  we  are 
therefore  bound  to  say  that  any  contract  relat- 
ing to  such  bills  is  not  justified  by  the  Act  of 
Parliament,  is  not  within  the  scope  of  the  au- 
thority of  the  Company  as  a  Corporation,  and  is 
therefore  void." 

We  have  selected  these  cases  to  illustrate  the 
principle  upon  which  the  dedsion  of  this  case 
has  b^n  made.  It  is  not  a  new  principle  in  the 
jurisprudence  of  this  court.  It  was  declared  in 
the  early  case  of  Head  v.  Providence  Insurance 
Company, 2  Cranch,  127,  and  has  been  reaffirmed 
in  a  number  of  others  that  followed  it.  Bank 
of  Augusta  v.  Sarle,  18  Pet.,  519;  Perriney, 
Ches.  db  Dei.  Can.  Co.,  9  How.,  172. 

It  is  contended,  that  because  the  steamboat 
was  delivered  to  the  defendants,  and  has  been 
converted  to  their  use,  they  are  responsible.  It 
is  enough  to  say,  in  reply  to  this,  that  the 

E lain  tiff  was  not  the  owner  of  the  boat,  nor  does 
e  claim  under  an  assignment  of  the  owner's 
interest.  His  suit  is  instituted  on  the  note,  as 
an  indorsee;  and  the  only  question  is,  had  the 
Corporation  the  capacity  to  make  the  contract, 
in  the  fulfillment  of  which  they  were  executed? 
The  opinion  of  the  court  is,  that  it  was  a  de- 
parture from  the  business  of  the  Corporation, 
and  that  their  officers  exceeded  their  authority. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appts., 

CHARLES  POSSATT . 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  446,  446.) 

Practice— order  of  eases — ftfter  mandate  to  court 
below,  no  appeal  tUl  final  decision. 

No  oase  oan  be  taken  up  out  of  its  order  on  the 
docket,  where  private  interests  only  are  con- 
cerned. 

The  only  cases  where  this  rule  does  not  apply, 
are  those  in  which  the  question  in  dispute  will  em- 
barrass the  Gk)vernment  while  it  remains  unset- 
tled. 

When  a  case  is  sent  to  the  court  below  by  a  man- 
date from  this  court,  no  appeal  will  lie  ftom  any 
order  or  decision  of  the  court,  until  it  has  passed 
its  final  decree  in  the  case. 

Argued  Feb.  U,  1869.     Decided  Feb.  28,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Stotes  for  the  Northern  District  of  CaU- 
fomia. 

The  case  appears  in  the  opinions  of  the 
court. 

See,  also,  61  U.  S.  (30  How.),  418,  for  a 
report  of  this  case,  when  before  this  court  at 
the  last  term. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Blaek«  Atty-Gten.,  and  R, 
Johnaon^  for  appellants. 

Messrs.  J.  A.  Bayard*  Geo.  M.  Badmr, 
J.  M*  CarUale  and  Nelson*  for  appellee. 

On  a  motion  to  order  this  case  for  argument 
on  a  day  certain. 

Mr.  Chitf  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 
According  to  the  rules  and  practice  of  the 

NOTB.— If?iat  to  a  **fifud  decree**  or  judament  of 
staifi  or  other  court  from  which  appeal  lies.  See 
noie  to  Gibbons  t.  Ogden,  19  U.  S.  (6  wheat.),  448. 

186 


44ft-451 


SupRBMB  Court  of  the  Uwited  States. 


Dec.  Term. 


court,  no  case  can  be  taken  up  out  of  its  order 
on  the  docket,  where  private  interests  only  are 
concerned.  The  only  cases  in  which  they  will 
depart  from  this  rule,' are  those  where  the  ques- 
tion in  dispute  will  embarrass  the  operations  of 
the  Oovernmept  while  it  remains  unsettled. 
But  when  a  case  is  sent  to  the  court  below  by  a 
mandate  from  this  court,  no  appeal  will  lie 
from  any  order  or  decision  of  the  court  until  it 
has  passed  its  final  decree  in  the  case.  And  if 
the  court  does  not  proceed  to  execute  the  man 
date,  or  disobeys  and  mistakes  its  meaning,  the 
party  aggrieved  may,  by  motion  for  a  manda- 
mvs,  at  any  time,  bring  the  errors  or  omissions 
of  the  inferior  court  before  this  court  for  cor- 
rection. Upon  looking  into  the  record  in  the 
case  of  United  States  v.  Fasmtt,  the  court  doubt 
whether  there  has  been  a  final  decision  under 
the  mandate,  and  whether  the  present  appeal 
ought  not  to  be  dismissed  on  that  ground.  If 
there  is  no  final  decree,  the  proceedings  of  the 
court  below  cannot  be  interrupted  by  an  appeal 
from  interlocutory  proceedings. 

The  court,  therefore,  desire  to  hear  the  coun- 
sel upon  the  question,  whether  the  decree  in 
question  is  final,  upon  motion  to  dismiss,  and 
will  hear  the  argument  on  Monday,  March  7th. 

S.  C— 20  How.,  418. 

Cited-28  How.,  442,  GOO:  1  Wall.,  106;  2  Wall.,  6«9, 
448,  704,  706, 713, 7:i4: 8  WaU.,  842 ;  08  U.  8.,  2 ;  1  aawy., 
662,684.689. 

See  following  case. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appts., 

CHARLES  FOSSATT. 

(See  8.  C.  21  How.,  44^-461.) 

Second  appeal  cannot  be  had,  tiU  first  decree  com- 
plied with. 

After  the  authentlcit3r  of  a  grant  of  land  In  Cali- 
fornia is  ascertained  in  this  court,  and  a  reference 
has  been  made  to  the  District  Court,  to  determine 
the  external  bounds  of  the  grant,  in  order  that  the 
final  confirmation  may  be  made,  another  appeal 
cannot  be  claimed  until  the  whole  of  the  directions 
of  this  court  are  complied  with,  and  that  decree 
made. 

Argued  Mar,  8,  1859.    Bedded  Ma/r.  11,  1869. 

ON  MOTION  to  dismiss  on  the  ground  that 
the  decree  of  the  District  Court  is  not 
final. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  cause  came  before  this  court  by  appeal 
from  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Northern  District  of  California,  and  was 
decided  at  the  last  term,  and  is  reported  in  U. 
8.  V.  Fossatt,  29  How..  418. 

The  court  determined : 

"  That  a  ^i^rant  under  which  the  plaintiff 
claimed  land  in  California  was  valid  for  one 
league,  to  be  taken  within  the  southern,  west- 
ern and  eastern  boundaries  designated  therein, 
at  the  election  of  the  grantee  and  his  assigns, 
under  the  restrictions  established  for  the  loca 
tion  and  survey  of  private  land  claims  in  Cal- 
ifornia by  the  Executive  Department  of  the 
Government.  The  external  boundaries  of  the 
grant  may  be  declared  by  the  District  Court 
from  the  evidence  on  file,  and  such  other  evi- 

186 


dence  as  may  be  produced  before  it:  and  the 
claim  of  an  interest  equal  to  three  fourths  of 
the  land  granted  is  confirmed  to  the  appel- 
lee." 

The  District  Court,  in  conformity  with  the 
directions  of  the  decree,  declared  the  external 
lines  on  three  sides  of  the  tract  claimed,  leav- 
ing the  other  line  to  be  completed  by  a  sui-vey 
to  be  made.  From  the  decree,  in  this  form, 
the  United  States  have  appealed. 

A  motion  has  been  submitted  to  the  court 
for  the  dismi&sal  of  the  appeal,  because  the  de- 
cree of  the  District  Court  is  interlocutory,  not 
final. 

This  motion  is  resisted,  because  the  inquiries 
and  decrees  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
the  settlement  of  private  land  claims  in  Cali- 
fornia, by  the  Act  of  3d  March.  1851  (9  Stat,  at 
L.,  632).  in  the  first  instance,  and  of  the  courts 
of  the  United  States  on  appeal,  relate  only  to 
the  question  of  the  validity  of  the  claim — and 
by  validity  is  meant  its  authenticity,  legality, 
and  in  some  cases  interpretation,  but  does  not 
include  any  question  of  location,  extent,  or 
boundary — and  that  the  District  Court  has 
gone  to  the  full  limit  of  its  jurisdiction  in  the 
decree  under  consideration,  if  it  has  not  already 
exceeded  it. 

The  matter  submitted  by  Congress  to  the  in- 
quiry' and  determination  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners, by  the  Act  of  3d  March,  1851  (9 
Stat,  at  L.,  632,  sec.  8),  and  to  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  on  appeal,  by  that  Act  and  the 
Act  of  31st  August,  1852  (10  Stat,  at  L.,  99, 
sec.  12),  are  the  claims  **of  each  and  every  per- 
son in  California,  by  virtue  of  any  right  or  title 
derived  from  the  Spanish  or  Mexican  Govern- 
ment." And  it  will  be  at  once  understood  that 
these  comprehend  all  private  claims  to  land  in 
California. 

The  effect  of  the  inquiry  and  decision  of  these 
tribunals  upon  the  matter  submitted  is  final  and 
conclusive.  If  unfavorable  to  the  claimant, 
the  land  '*  shall  be  deemed,  held,  and  consid- 
ered, as  a  part  of  the  public  domain  of  the 
United  States;"  but  if  favorable,  the  decrees 
rendered  by  the  Commissioners  or  the  courts 
*'  shall  be  conclusive  between  the  United  States 
and  the  claimants." 

These  Acts  of  Congress  do  not  create  a  vol- 
untary jurisdiction,  that  the  claimant  may  seek 
or  decline.  All  claims  to  land  that  are  with- 
held from  the  Board  of  Commissioner  during 
the  legal  term  for  presentation,  are  treated  as 
non-existent,  and  the  land  as  belonging  to  the 
public  domain. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  right  and  title  of  the 
inhabitants  of  California,  at  the  date  of  the 
Treaty  of  Ouadaloupe  Hidalgo,  to  land  within 
its  limits,  with  the  exception  of  some  within 
the  limits  of  a  pueblo  or  corporation  described  in 
the  14th  section  of  the  Act  of  3d  March,  1851, 
must  undergo  the  scrutiny  of  this  Board,  and 
that  its  decisions  are  subject  to  review  in  the 
District  and  Supreme  Courts.  This  jurisdic- 
tion comprehends  every  species  of  title  or  right, 
whether  inchoate  or  complete ;  whether  resting 
in  contract  or  evinced  by  authentic  act  OiPd  ju- 
dicial possession. 

The  object  of  this  inquiry  was  not  to  discov- 
er forfeitures  or  to  enforce  rigorous  conditions. 
The  declared  purpose  was  to  authenticate  titles, 
and  to  afford  the  solid  guarantee  to  rights  which 

62  U-  8. 


1858. 


Ukited  States  v.  Fossatt. 


440^51 


ensues  from  their  full  acknowledgment  by  the 
supreme  authority.  The  tribunals  were  mere- 
fore  enjoined  to  proceed  promptly,  and  to  ren- 
der judgment  upon  the  pleadings  and  evidence; 
and  in  deciding,  they  were  to  be  ^verned  by 
the  laws  of  nations,  the  stipulations  of  the 
Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo,  the  laws,  usages 
and  customs  of  the  Gk)vernment  from  which 
the  claim  is  derived,  the  principles  of  equity, 
and  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  in  similar  cases. 

What  are  the  questions  involved  in  the  in- 
quiry into  the  validity  of  a  claim  to  land  ? 

It  is  obvious  that  the  answer  to  this  question 
must  depend,  in  a  great  measure,  upon  Uie  state 
and  condition  of  the  evidence.  It  may  present 
questions  of  the  genuineness  and  authenticity 
of  the  title,  and  whether  the  evidence  is  forged 
or  fraudulent;  or,  it  may  involve  an  inquiry 
into  the  authority  of  the  officer  to  make  a  grant, 
or  whether  he  was  in  the  exercise  of  the  facul- 
ties of  his  office  when  it  was  made ;  or,  it  may 
disclose  questions  of  the  capacity  of  the  grantee 
to  take,  or  whether  the  claim  has  been  aban- 
doned or  is  a  subsisting  title,  or  has  been  for- 
feited for  a  breach  of  conditions.  Questions 
of  each  kind  here  mentioned  have  been  consid- 
ered by  the  court  in  cases  arising  under  this 
law. 

But,  in  addition  to  these  questions  upon  the 
vitality  of  the  title,  there  may  arise  questions 
of  extent,  quantity,  location,  boundarv,  and 
legal  operation,  that  are  equallv  essential  in  de- 
termining the  validity  of  the  claim. 

In  affirming  a  claim  to  land  under  a  Spanish 
or  Mexican  grant,  to  be  valid  within  the  law  of 
nations,  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Oua 
daloupe  Hidal^,  and  the  usages  of  those  gov- 
ernments, we  imply  something  more  than  that 
certain  papers  are  genuine,  legal,  and  transla- 
tive of  property.  We  affirm  that  ownership 
and  possession  of  land  of  definite  boundaries 
rightfully  attach  to  the  grantee. 

In  the  case  of  The  UnUed  States  v.  Arredondo, 
6  Pet.,  691,  the  inquiries  of  this  court,  beside 
those  affirming  the  legality  of  the  grant,  ex- 
tended to  questions  oi  forfeiture  for  the  non- 
fulfillment of  conditions,  the  inalienability  of 
lands  in  possession  of  an  Indian  tribe,  and 
fraud.  The  Superior  Court  of  Florida  in  that 
suit  directed  that  the  land  should  be  surveyed, 
in  the  form  of  a  square,  with  a  designated 
monument  as  the  center.  This  court  annulled 
that  decree,  and  ascertained  another  as  the  cen- 
tral point.  The  appeal  in  Mitchell  v.  United 
States,  15  Pet.,  52,  was  taken  in  a  case  that  had 
been  decided  here,  and  in  which  an  issue  upon 
the  decree  that  succeeded  the  mandate  of  this 
court,  and  made  in  execution  of  it,  subsequent- 
ly arose.  Certain  property  about  Fort  St. 
Mark's  was  excepted  in  the  original  decree  of 
confirmation,  ana  reserved  to  the  United  States, 
and  the  Superior  Court  in  that  decree  was  di- 
rected to  ascertain  the  extent  and  boundaries  of 
the  land  reserved.  This  was  done,  and  the  land 
speciflally  described,  and  on  appeal  this  decree 
was  affirmed. 

These  questions  arose  upon  an  Act  of  Con- 
gress that  required  the  courts.  *'  by  a  final  de- 
cree, to  settle  and  determine  the  question  of  the 
validity  of  the  title  according  to  the  law  of  na- 
tions, the  stipulations  of  any  treaty  and  pro- 
ceedings under  the  same,  the  several  Acts  of 

See  ii  How. 


Congress  in  relation  thereto,  and  the  laws  and 
ordinances  of  the  Government  from  which  it  is 
alleged  to  have  been  derived."  This  Act  enu- 
merates as  proper  to  be  heard  and  decided,  pre- 
liminary to  such  a  decree,  questions  of  extent, 
location,  and  boundary.  4  Stat,  at  L.,  52, 
sec.  2. 

It  is  asserted  on  the  part  of  the  appellants 
that  the  District  Court  has  no  means  to  ascer- 
tain the  specific  boundaries  of  a  confirmed 
claim,  and  no  power  to  enforce  the  execution 
of  its  decree,  and  consequently  cannot  proceed 
further  in  the  cause  than  it  has  done. 

The  13th  section  of  the  Act  of  8d  March, 
1851,  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  Surveyor  Gen- 
eral to  cause  all  private  claims  which  shall  be 
finally  confirmed  to  be  accurate  surveyed,  and 
to  furnish  plats  of  the  same.  It  was  the  prac- 
tice under  the  Acts  of  1824  and  1828,  4  Stat,  at 
L.,  52,  284,  for  the  court  to  direct  their  man- 
dates specifically  to  the  Surveyor  designated  in 
those  Acts.  And  in  the  case  Bx  parte  aU>bald  v. 
United  States,  12  Pet.,  488,  the  dutv  of  the 
Surveyor  to  fulfill  the  decree  of  the  court 
and  the  power  of  the  court  to  enforce  the  dis- 
charge of  that  duty,  are  declared  and  main- 
tained. The  duties  of  the  Surveyor  begin  un- 
der the  same  conditions,  and  are  declared  in 
similar  language,  in  the  Acts  of  1824, 1828,  and 
of  1851. 

The  opinion  of  the  court  is,  that  the  power 
of  the  District  Court  over  the  cause,  under  the 
Acts  of  Congress,  does  not  terminate  until  the 
issue  of  a  patent,  conformably  to  the  decree. 

In  the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  conferred 
by  this  Act,  and  Acts  of  a  similar  character, 
this  court  has  habitually  revised  decrees  of  the 
District  Court,  which  were  not  final  decrees 
under  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789.  The  court 
has  uniformly  accepted,  in  the  first  instance,  as 
a  final  decree,  one  that  ascertained  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  claimant's  title,  and  declared,  in 
general  terms,  its  operation,  leaving  the  ques- 
tions of  boundary  and  location  to  be  settled 
subsequently.  This  practice  was  approved  in 
the  case  last  cited.  The  peculiar  nature  of 
these  cases  rendered  such  a  relaxation,  of  the 
rules  of  proceeding  of  the  court,  appropriate. 
The  United  States  did  not  appear  in  the  courts 
as  a  contentious  litigant:  but  as  a  great  nation, 
acknowledging  their  obligation  to  recognize  as 
valid  every  authentic  title,  and  soliciting  exact 
information  to  direct  their  executive  Govern- 
ment to  comply  with  that  obligation. 

They  had  instrumentalities  adequate  to  the 
fulfillment  of  their  engagements  without  delay, 
whenever  their  existence  was  duly  ascertainea. 
There  was  no  occasion  for  the  strict  rules  of 
proceeding  that  experience  has  suggested,  to 
secure  a  speedy  "and  exact  administration  be- 
tween suitors  of  a  different  character.  And  it 
has  rarely  Occurred  that  the  same  case  has  reap- 
peared in  the  court  after  the  first  decree.  If 
the  litigation  had  been  other  than  it  was,  the 
rule  of  proceeding  would  have  varied  with  it. 

But,  after  the  authenticity  of  the  grant  is  as- 
certained in  this  court,  and  a  reference  has  been 
made  to  the  District  Court,  to  determine  the 
external  bounds  of  the  grant,  in  order  that  the 
final  confirmation  may  be  made,  we  cannot  un- 
derstand upon  what  principle  an  appeal  can  be 
claimed  until  the  whole  of  the  directions  of  this 
court  are  complied  with^  and  that  decree  made. 

187 


461-466 


SUFBBICB  Ck>UBT  OV  THB  UmnED  STATBS. 


Deo.  Tskm, 


It  would  lead  to  vezatiouB  and  uniust  delays  to 
sanctioD  such  a  practice.  Iti»  the  opinion  of 
the  court  that  tm  appeal  vhu  improvidently 
taken  and  allowed,  and  muit  be  diemiseed;  arid 
that  ths  District  Court  proceed  to  aecertain  the 
external  linea  of  the  land  confirmed  to  tlte  ap- 
peUee,  and  enter  a  final  decree  of  eonfirmatum 
of  the  land. 


RUSSELL  STURGIS,  Libt,  Appt,, 

«. 

JOHN  CLOUGH,  ROBERT  L.  MABEY  and 
HENRY   M.   WEED,  Claimanto    of    the 
Steamboat  R  L.  Mabbt,  her  Tackle,  Ac. 
(See  S.  Cm  21  How..  451-466.) 
OoUUdon-^eteam  tugs — ruJs, 

Two  Bteam-tugB  two  or  three  milee  apart,  lookin^r 
out  for  employment  each  started  for  a  brv>  In  dif- 
ferent directions*  to  tender  their  services. 

According  to  the  established  rules  for  navi^ratinff 
boats  under  such  circumstances,  the  steam-tug;, 
which  was  following  in  the  wake  of  the  brii[,  sbould 
come  up  on  her  starboard  quarter,  and  .slack  her 
engine,  so  as  not  to  pass  the  briff. 

Thesteam-tuff  which  was  coming  down  in  the  op- 
posite direction,  ougrht  to  round  to,  either  to  wind- 
ward or  leeward,  so  as  to  head  the  same  way  as  the 
briir. 

The  evidence  clearly  shows  that  this  collision  was 
occasioned  wholly  through  the  fault  of  the  master 
and  pilot,  of  the  latter. 

Argued  F^.  ff ,  1859.    Decided  Mar,  11, 1869, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
l^ew  ^Tork 

The  libel  in  the  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
District  of  New  York,  by  the  appellant,  to  re- 
cover  damages  resulting  from  a  collision. 

The  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing  the  li- 
bel, without  costs.  The  Circuit  Court,  on  ap- 
peal, affirmed  this  decree;  whereupon  the  libel- 
ant took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  E.  C  Benediot»  for  appellant. 

Mr,  D.  McMahon*  for  appellees. 
The  arguments  of  counsel,  being  almost  en- 
tirely confined  to  the  facts,  are  not  here  given. 

Mr,  Justice  Orier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  libelant  in  this  case  is  owner  of  a  steam- 
tug  called  The  Zacbary  Taylor,  or  Hector. 

The  claimants  are  owners  of  the  steam-tug 
Mabey.  • 

At  the  time  of  this  collision,  on  the  11th  of 
August,  1864.  they  were  both  engaged  in  the 
buuness  of  towing  vessels  into  the  port  of  New 
York,  from  the  neighborhood  of  dandy  Hook. 

The  Hector  was  an  old,  heavy  boat,  some  one 
hundred  and  eighty  or  one  hundred  and  ninety 
feet  long:  The  ]M!abejr  a  new,  light  boat,  of 
about  one  hundred  feet  in  length,  and  much 
the  swifter  of  the  two,  in  the  ratio  of  about 
fourteen  to  eight 

Nora.— OoSMon.  Kulea/oroooidivii; steamer meet- 
ifioiitsainer.   See  note  to  Williamson  v.  Barrett, 

M  u.  s.  (18  How.),  vn. 

1S8 


They  were  each  looking  out  for  employment 
about  noon  of  that  day,  when  the  brig  Wan- 
derer was  passing  in,  by  Sandy  Hook,  sailing 
slowly  in  a  northwest  course.  The  two  steam- 
tugs  must  have  been  some  two  or  three  miles 
apart,  when  they  each  started  for  the  brig  in 
different  directions,  in  order  to  tender  their  serv- 
ices. Each  boat  put  all  its  steam,  as  the  first 
who  could  hail  the  brig  would  be  entitled  to 
the  job. 

The  Hector,  being  in  the  rear,  came  up  in 
the  wake  of  the  brig  and  nearly  on  her  course. 
The  Mabey  came  in  S.  S.  E.  course,  meeting 
the  brig  in  an  acute  angle  to  its  course.  As 
they  came  together  near  the  starboard  quarter 
of  Uie  brig,  their  respective  distances  from  her 
at  the  time  of  starting  must  have  been  in  the 
ratio  of  their  velocities.  The  Mabey,  being 
much  the  fastest  boat,  no  doubt  expected  to 
make  up  for  this  difference  in  distance  by  her 
superior  fleetness. 

According  to  the  established  rules  for  navi- 
gating boats  under  such  circumstances.  The 
Hector,  which  was  following  in  the  wake  of 
the  brig,  should  come  up  on  her  starboard 
quarter,  and  slack  her  en^ne,  so  as  not  to  pass 
the  brig.  The  Mabey,  which  was  coming  down 
in  the  opposite  direction,  ought  to  round  to, 
either  to  windward  or  leeward,  so  as  to  head  the 
same  way  as  the  brig.  Had  these  well-known 
rules  been  observed,  no  collision  would  have 
occurred  in  consequence  of  the  race  for  preced- 
ence. 

Cases  may  occur  in  which  two  steamboats 
engaged  in  unlawful  racing  may  recklessly  or 
willfully  dash  against  each  other ;  and  the  courts, 
treating  them  both  as  criminals,  may  refuse  to 
sustain  an  action  or  decide  which  was  most^to 
blame,  leaving  each  to  suffer  the  consequences 
of  his  own  folly  and  recklessness. 

We  do  not  think  that  the  testimony  shows 
this  to  be  such  a  case.  Each  of  these  boats 
had  a  right  to  move  as  fast  as  it  could  in  order 
to  obtain  precedence,  and  each  had  a  right  to 
expect  that  the  oUier  would  pursue  the  custom- 
ary and  proper  course  in  navigating  their  ves- 
sels, in  such  circumstances,  by  the  observance 
of  which  there  would  be  no  dan^r  of  collision. 

Have  both  these  boats,  in  their  anxiety  for 
precedence,  disregarded  the  proper  precautions 
to  avoid  a  collision,  or  is  the  fault  wholly  to  be 
attributed  to  the  mismanagement  of  The 
Mabey? 

The  defense  set  up  in  the  answer,  that  The 
Mabey  "got  to  the  brig  first,  slacked  her  speed, 
slowed  and  stopped,  and  that  The  Hector  at- 
tempted to  pass  under  the  bows  of  The  Mabey, 
and  in  executing  that  maneuver,  with  the  cov- 
etous desire  of  getting  the  right  to  tow  the  bri^, 
she  ran  against  The  Mabey,  obliquely,"  &c.,  is 
clearly  and  satisfactorily  proven  to  be  not  true. 
The  fact  that  the  stem  of  The  Mabey,  the  lighter 
and  swifter  boat,  was  driven  into  the  starboard 
bow  of  The  Hector,  stripping  her  guards  down 
to  the  wheel,  shows  conclusively  that  The  Ma- 
bey was  not  stopped,  but  was  under  nearly  full 
headway. 

If  the  collision  had  occurred  as  stated  in  the 
answer,  the  great  momentum  of  the  larger 
boat  would  most  probably  haye  sunk  the 
smaller. 

The  witnesses  on  The  Hector  all  concur  that, 
though  the  engineer  was  directed  to  proceed 

68  U.S. 


1858. 


Westbrn  Taleqrafh  Ck>.  v.  Magnetic  Telbgrafh  Ck>. 


46(^460 


with  his  utmost  dispatch,  The  Hector  followed 
in  the  wake  of  the  brig,  and  when  near  to  her 
had  slacl&ed  her  speed  and  stopped  her  wheel, 
so  as  to  lap  on  the  stem  of  the  brig  as  she  came 
alongside  of  her  starboard  quarter,  and  within 
twenty  feet  of  her;  and  that  she  was  nearly  at 
rest  when  The  Mabey  ran,  with  all  her  force, 
into  the  starboard  bow  of  The  Hector.  As  these 
witnesses  are  all  confirmed  by  the  pilot  of  the 
brig,  who  was  an  impartial  observer  of  the 
whole  transaction,  his  statement  may  be  fairly 
taken  as  a  correct  representation  of  it. 

He  states  that  he  first  saw  The  Hector  about 
a  mile  distant,  heading  towards  the  brie,  about 
northwest;  that  she  came  up  to  the  brig  in 
about  ten  minutes,  stopped  her  engine  when 
she  came  within  one  hundred  to  two  hundred 
yards  of  the  brie,  and  then  came  alongside  with 
the  way  she  haa  on ;  and  the  captain  spoke  to 
the  witness.  That  the  brig  was  going  at  the 
rate  of  about  a  mile  an  hour,  and  The  Hector 
was  dropping  astern,  if  anything,  when  The 
Mabey  ran  into  her. 

That,  when  he  first  observed  The  Mabey, 
she  was  about  half  a  mile  off,  coming  south- 
west or  west-southwest;  that  shis  was  about  an 
eighth  of  a  mile  from  the  brig  when  The  Hec- 
tor let  her  steam  off;  that  3ie  continued  her 
course  till  she  struck  the  starboard  bow  of  The 
Hector,  and  ran  into  her  forward  of  the  wheel- 
house;  that,  when  the  pilot  of  The  Mabey  dis- 
covered that  he  had  run  his  boat  so  as  to  ren- 
der a  collision  inevitable,  he  ran  out  of  thepi- 
lot  house  and  went  aft;  that  the  wheels  of  The 
Mabey  were  in  motion  till  the  time  of  the  col- 
lision; that  The  Hector  could  do  nothing  to 
avoid  the  collision,  because  she  had  stopped  her 
engine  and  was  falling  behind  the  brig. 

The  master  of  The  Hector  acted  on  the  sup- 
position that  The  Mabey,  according  to  custom, 
would  round  to,  and  could  not  anticipate  that, 
contrary  to  all  rule,  she  would  run  into  The 
Hector,  as  she  lay  nearly  at  rest,  lapping  on  the 
stern  of  the  brig,  when  a  single  turn  of  her 
wheel,  with  her  great  headway,  would  have 
run  her  entirelyclearof  any  danger  of  collision. 
Hence,  when  his  pilot  told  him  The  Mabey  was 
coming  in  a  direction  to  run  into  him,  he  said, 
"No,  she  will  so  under  our  stem."  He  pre- 
sumed, and  haa  a  right  to  presume,  that  the 
pilot  of  The  Mabey  knew  his  duty,  and  in- 
tended to  lound  to,  behind  the  stern  of  the  brig 
and  tug,  and  not  make  the  reckless  attempt  to 
run  between  them. 

The  testimony  of  the  pilot  of  The  Mabey,  in 
fact,  confirms  this  view  of  the  case,  and  shows 
the  collision  to  have  been  occasioned  entirely 
by  his  own  fault,  or  that  of  the  master  who  di- 
rected him.  He  says,  "My  instruction  was  to 
run  close  to  the  brig's  stem."  The  master 
says,  *'he  expected  The  Hector  would  get  out 
of  his  way;"  and  the  pilot  says,  "I  supposed 
she  would  go  on  the  other  quarter,  or  else  steer 
outside  of  me."  In  other  words,  he  proceeded 
in  a  direction  which  he  knew  must  produce  a 
collision  unless  The  Hector  would  get  out  of 
his  way.  It  is  clear  that  his  intention  was  to 
drive  The  Hector  away  from  the  brig,  or  com- 
pel her  to  take  the  consequences.  The  pilot 
admits,  also,  that  he  knew  the  proper  way  to 
approach  the  brig  was  by  rounding  to;  which 
would  not  have  brought  him  within  three  hun- 
dred feet  of  the  point  of  collision.    He  admits, 

bee  21  How. 


also,  that  he  could  have  gone  on  either  side  of 
the  brig,  and  "knew  it  was  nautical  and  cus- 
tomary to  come  up  on  the  weather  quarter,  and 
to  round  to  for  a  tow,  but  he  had  instructions 
from  the  captain  to  go  for  the  brig,  and  to  get 
there  before  The  Hector  if  he  could." 

We  are  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  the  evi- 
dence clearly  shows  that  this  collision  was  oc- 
casioned wholly  throiuph  the  fault  of  the  mas- 
ter and  pilot  of  The  Mabey. 

The  decree  of  the  Circuit  uourt  is,  iherrf(0re,  re-^ 
verted,  mth  eosU,  and  the  record  remitted  with 
instructions  to  enter  a  decree  infator  of  libelant, 
and  hate  such  further  proceedmgs  as  to  justice 
and  right  may  appertain. 


THE    WESTERN     TELEGRAPH     COM- 
PANY, Appt, 

THE  MAGNETIC  TELEGRAPH  COM- 
PANY, AND  ARUMAH  8.  ABEL  Airo 
ZENU8  BARNUM. 

(See  S.  Cm  SI  How.,  45<M0O.) 

Telegraph  eoniraet — drcuOous  Une. 

Where  the  Western  Tele^rraph  Company  had  the 
exclusive  right  to  use  the  Morse  patent  on  lines 
from  Baltimore  to  Wheeling,  with  branches  to 
Washington  and  Pittsburg,  respectively. 

The  oomplaiDt  that  at  the  points  where  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Western  Telegraph  cease,  whether  it  be 
east,  north,  or  west,  the  messages  are  not  forwarded 
by  the  Western  Telemtph  Co.a>ut  they  are  diverted 
from  those  lines,  ana  sent  by  circuitous  routes,  or 
at  least  by  lines  of  increased  length :  as  no  con- 
tract, express  or  implied,  is  shown,  entitles  the 
complainant  to  no  relief. 

A  choice  of  lines  may  weU  be  exercised,  if  there 
be  no  violation  of  the  patent,  although  the  circuit- 
ous line  passes  over  a  greater  distance,  as  this  can 
be  no  ground  of  complaint. 

Argued  Mar,  S,  1859.    Decided  Mar,  11,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellant,  for  an  injunction  and 
accounting,  etc.,  for  an  alleged  breach  of  cer 
tain  patent  privileges. 

The  court  having  entered  a  decree  dismiss 
in^  the  bill,  the  complainant  took  an  appeal  to 
this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Cornelius  McLeaAt  for  appellant : 

1.  The  complainant  claims  that  under  its 
assignment  it  is  entitled  to  all  the  business  be- 
tween Wheeling  snd  Pittsburg,  and  Washing- 
ton and  Baltimore. 

The  defendants  could  not  have  set  up  a  paral- 
lel line  of  telegraph  between  those  points,  and 
the  question  is,  simply,  whether  they  could  do 
indirectl  V  and  by  combination,  what  they  could 
not  do  directly. 

Lee  V.  Lee,  8  Pet.,  44;  IT.  8.  v.  Quincy,  6  Pet. , 
466;  The  William  King,  2  Wheat.,  148;  see, 
also,  Feigtey  v.  Feigley,  7,Md.,  561. 

189 


456-460 


SUFBEME  COXTBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  StATB8. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


2.  The  complainant,  being  entitled  to  carry 
telegraphic  messages  between  those  points,  has 
also  the  right  to  carry  all  messages  reaching 
those  points  and  destined  for  other  points  on  its 
line,  or  other  points  to  which  Its  line  is  the 
shortest  and  most  direct  route;  and  the  defend- 
ants cannot  lawfully  combine  with  others  to 
divert  them  from  the  complainant's  line. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Brent»  for  appellees. 

Mr,  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  Circuit  Oouit  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

On  the  SOlh  of  April,  1849,  a  contract  was 
entered  into  between  Amos  Kendall,  as  attor- 
ney in  fact  for  Samuel  F.  6.  Morse,  and  Alfred 
Vail,  of  the  first  part,  and  the  Western  Tele- 
graph Company  of  the  second  part. 

In  the  agreement,  it  was  stated  that  the 
United  States  had  heretofore  granted  to  Samuel 
F.  B.  Morse  letters  patent  for  the  magnetic  tel- 
egraph, known  as  Morse's  Telegraph;  and  that 
the  said  Morse  subsequently  assigned  a  portion 
of  his  interest  in  the  said  letters  patent  to  Alfred 
and  Leonard  V.  Gale;  and  the  said  Morse,  Gale, 
and  Vail,  subsequently,  by  letters  of  attorney, 
recorded  among  the  transfers  of  patent  rights, 
constituted  Amos  Kendall  their  true  and  lawful 
attorney,  for  them  and  in  their  behalf,  &c.  And 
whereas,  the  said  Western  Telegraph  (Jompany 
are  desirious  to  obtain,  in  due  form,  the  privi- 
leges of  said  letters  patent  for  lines  of  telegraph 
belonging  to  them  between  Baltimore  and 
Whedin^,  with  a  branch  therefrom  to  Wash- 
ington City,  and  a  branch  from  Brownsville  to 
theCity  of  Pittsburg: 

Now,  the  said  Amos  Kendall,  in  considera- 
tion of  $86,000  paid  to  him  in  the  stock  certifi- 
cates of  the  Western  Telegraph  Company,  hath, 
as  far  as  he  possesses  legal  authority,  by  virtue 
of  the  power  of  attorney  aforesaid,  or  other- 
wise, granted,  assigned,  and  conveyed,  to  the 
Western  Telegraph  Company,  the  full  and  ex- 
clusive right  to  use  the  invention  of  the  said 
Morse,  secured  by  letters  patent  on  the  said 
lines  from  Baltimore  to  Wheeling,  with  branches 
to  Washington  and  Pittsburg,  respectively,  for 
the  remainder  of  the  time  yet  to  come  m  the 
said  letters  patent,  with  the  benefit  of  any  ex- 
tensions and  renewals  thereof,  it  being  under- 
stood that  the  right  granted  is  to  be  for  one 
wire  only,unless  with  the  consent  of  the  patent- 
ee. 

And  Francis  O.  J.  Smith  conveyed  his  right 
to  the  Western  Telegraph  Company's  existing 
lines  from  Baltimore,  in  the  State  of  Maryland, 
to  Wheeling,  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  in 
branches  to  Washin^^ton  and  Pittsburg  cities, 
in  full  right,  on  the  27th  of  March.  1857. 

These  conveyances  vested  in  the  Western 
Telegraph  Company  all  the  right  which  the 
patentee  had,  on  the  conditions  stated,  to  use 
and  enjoy  the  lines  designated  for  the  trans- 
mission of  telegraphic  messages,  in  as  full  and 
ample  a  manner  as  the  patentee  could  himself 
have  enjoyed,  had  no  assignment  of  his  right 
been  made. 

But  it  is  alleged  that  another  assignment  of 
Morse's  patent  was  made  to  a  company  from 
Pittsburg  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  another  com- 

190 


pany  from  Harrisburg  to  Baltimore,  and  that, 
by  conspiring  with  those  companies,  the  Mag- 
netic Company  has  taken  messages  at  Phila- 
delphia, sent  from  Pittsburg  and  Wheeling, 
directed  to  Baltimore  and  Washington,  and 
other  similar  messages  from  the  Harrisburg 
line  directed  to  Washington ;  and  also  messages 
from  Washington  and  Baltimore,  by  Philadel- 
phia and  Harriaburg,  to  Wheeling  and  Pitts- 
burg, and  through  tho^e  points  to  points  further 
west;  and  that  this  was  done  by  uniting  the 
lines  or  working  them  together,  under  a  con- 
tract, in  order  that  they  might  get,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  other  Companies,  &e  whole  of  the 
business  between  those  points. 

The  complainants  do  not  seem  to  be  well  ad- 
vised as  to  what  means  of  combination,  con- 
spiracy, or  contract,  the  injury  complained  of 
has  been  done;  but  they  charge  that,  by  the 
means  alleged,  their  lines  have,  in  a  degree,  been 
destroyed.  They  are  only  able  to  say  that  the 
business  on  their  lines  has  been  diverted  by  the 
magnetic  lines.  And  the  equitable  powers  of 
the  court  are  invoked  against  the  injuries  com- 
plained of. 

The  bill  does  not  allege  any  direct  infringe- 
ment of  the  patent, owned  by  the  Western  Tele- 
fraph  Company,  by  the  Magnetic  Company, 
'hose  lines  are  free  to  transmit  any  messages 
that  may  be  forwarded  on  them.  But  the  com- 
plaint seems  to  be,  that  at  the  points  where  the 
operations  of  the  Western  Telegraph  cease, 
whether  it  be  east,  north,  or  west,  the  messages 
are  not  forwarded  by  the  Western  Telegraph, 
but  they  are,  by  the  means  used,  diverted  from 
those  lines,  ana  sent  by  circuitous  routes,  or  at 
least  by  lines  of  increased  length. 

It  must  be  expected  that  great  competition  will 
exist  in  the  transmission  of  intelligence,  where 
telegraphic  lines  have  been  established  through- 
out the  country.  But  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  a  remedy  for  these  evils,  whether  real  or 
supposed,  which  are  not  founded  on  contract. 
It  was  in  the  power  of  the  Western  Telegraph 
Company  to  form  connections  with  other  lines,  . 
so  as  to  secure  uninterrupted  communications. 
But  if  these  precautions  have  not  been  observed, 
and  a  supposed  convenience  or  dispatch  has 
been  deemed  a  sufficient  security  for  the  co- 
operation of  the  lines  connected  with  the  West- 
ern Tele^aph  Company,  and  no  contract,  ex- 
press or  implied,  is  shown,  the  complainant  is 
without  remedy. 

Men.  unless  legally  bound  to  certain  duties, 
may,  from  whim  or  caprice,  indulge  their  sup- 
posed interests  or  resentments  without  responsi- 
bility. Unless  certain  rates  of  transmitting  in- 
telligence have  been  established,  a  reduction  of 
such  rates,  whether  done  secretly  or  publicly, 
will  affect  the  profits  on  other  lines. 

Nothing  set  up  in  the  bill,  in  the  form  of  a 
contract,  entitles  the  complainant  to  relief.  A 
choice  of  lines  may  well  be  exercised,  if  there 
be  no  violation  of  the  patent,  although  the  cir- 
cuitous line  passes  over  a  greater  distance,  as 
this  can  be  no  ground  of  complaint.  It  violates 
no  contract,  and  almost  necessarily  grows  out 
of  the  competition  in  this  branch  of  business. 

From  the  facts  stated  in  the  bill,  there  seems 
to  be  ground  for  relief. 


JvdgmerU  affirmed. 


62  U.  S. 


1858. 


Wbbtbbn  Taleobafh  Co.  v.  PicNKiHAir. 


460-463 


THE  WESTERN  TELEGRAPH  COM- 
PANY. Appt, 

GEORGE  C.  PENNIMA&  and  JOHN 

KING. 

(See  S.  Cm  21  How.,  i(XM68.) 

Telegraph  message — obligation  to  send  by  partic- 

ula/r  line. 

The  Western  Telegraph  Gompanv  filed  their  bill 
astheaole  proprietors  of  the  riffht  to  construct 
and  use  Morse'^  eleotro-maffnetic  telein^ph  be- 
tween Baltiroore  and  New  York  and  Uarrisbursr, 
and  pray  for  an  injunction. 

\  The  principal  Rround  of  complaint  in  the  bill  is, 
that  the  business  of  the  Western  Telegraph  Com- 
pany has  been  diverted  from  it,  upon  other  lines, 
srreatly  to  its  injury,  and  it  would  seem  that  cir- 
cuitous routes  have  been  selected,  rather  than  the 
more  direct  one.    This  affords  no  ground  for  relief. 

There  is  no  obligation  on  a  person  sending  a  tel- 
egraphic message  to  select  tbeshortest  or  the  long- 
est line,  unless  he  has  entered  into  a  contract  to 
forward  all  such  messages  on  a  particular  line. 

Argued  Mar,  4*  1859,     Bedded  Mar,  11,  1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 
The  history  and  facts  of  this  case  are  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  of  the  preceding  case. 
The  argument  of  counsel  there  given  also  ap- 
plies to  this  case. 
The  case  is  further  stated  by  the  court. 

Mr.  ComeUuB  McLean«  for  appellant. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Brent»  for  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  is  before  us  by  an  appeal  from  the 
Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland. 

The  Western  Telegraph  Company,  a  corpo- 
ration incorporated  by  the  States  of  Maryland, 
Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  have  filed  their 
*bill  against  Greorge  C.  Penniman  and  John 
King,  citizens  of  Maryland,  and  charges  them 
with  the  violation  of  the  patented  rights  of  the 
Western  Teleeraph  Company,  under  a  con- 
tract made  with  Morse,  Vail  and  Smith,  dated 
the  8th  of  March,  1840.  The  above  named 
persons  are  alleged  to  be  the  sole  proprietors  of 
the  right  to  construct  and  use  Morse's  electro- 
magnetic telegraph,  by  him  invented  and  pat- 
ented, on  the  route  between  Baltimore,  in  the 
Stale  of  Maryland,  and  New  York,and  Harris- 
burg,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  for  and  in 
consideration  of  $30  per  miles,  by  the  route  on 
which  the  telegraph  has  been  or  may  be  con- 
structed, between  the  points  or  places  afore- 
said. And  said  right,  through  their  agent, 
Amos  Kendall,  was  conveyed  unto  John  C. 
Penniman  and  his  assigns,  to  construct  be- 
tween the  points  or  places  aforesaid  the  said 
telegraph,  with  one  or  more  wires,  with  the 
apparatus  for  working  the  same  and  the  im- 
provements therein.  And  the  said  Morse  & 
Co.  covenant  not  to  grant  to  any  other  person 
or  persons  the  right  to  construct  any  other  line 
of  telegraph  under  the  patent  aforesaid,  within 
the  aforesaid  limits,  either  in  a  direct  or  indi- 
rect line. 

The  contract  between  Kendall,  as  attorney  of 
Morse  and  Vail,  with  the  Western  Telegraph 

See  21  How. 


Company,  ^ranted  to  it  in  due  form  the  privi- 
leges of  saia  letters  patent  for  lines  of  telegraph 
belonging  to  it,  between  Baltimore  and  Wheel- 
ing, with  a  branch  therefrom  to  Washington 
City,  and  a  branch  from  Brownsville  to  the 
City  of  Pittsburg,  &c. ;  and  the  right  of  Fran- 
cis O.  J.  Smith,  which  was  also  conveyed,  was 
limited  to  the  Western  Telegraph  Company's 
existing  lines  from  Baltimore,  in  the  State  of 
Maryland,  to  Wheeling,  in  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  in  branches  to  Washington  and 
rittsburg  cities;  the  right  herein  conveyed  and 
so  limited  by  said  territorial  termini  being  one 
fourth  part  of  said  invention  and  letters  patent, 
&c. 

The  complainants  pray  for  an  injunction,  and 
that  an  account  may  be  taken,  for  a  breach  of 
its  patent  privileges. 

The  defendants  procured  an  assignment  of 
Morse's  patented  electro  telegraph  between  the 
Cities  of  Baltimore  and  HarriBburg.  and  after- 
wards a  like  assignment  from  him  between 
Baltimore  and  Wheeling,  with  the  right  of  a 
branch  to  Pittsburg  and  Washington ;  and  it  is 
alleged  that  complainants  claim  the  right  to 
telegraphic  business  on  the  Morse  plan  between 
those  points;  not  only  all  that  commence  and 
end  at  these  several  points,  but  all  that,  starting 
at  remote  points,  has  to  reach  either  of  those 
points  by  coming  through  either  of  the  others. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  right  of 
transmitting  on  the  lines  conveyed  to  the 
Western  Telegraph  Company  are  as  full  and 
ample  as  would  have  been  the  rights  of  the 
patentee,  had  he  never  assigned  them. 

The  assignment  of  Morse's  to  a  Company 
from  Pittsburg  to  Philadelphia,  and  from 
Washington  to  Baltimore,  Philadelphia  and 
New  York,  it  is  alleged,  has  enabled  the  de- 
fendants to  take  messages  at  Harrisburg  from 
Wheeling,  directed  to  Baltimore  and  Washing- 
ton, and  other  southern  points;  and  has  also, 
in  like  manner,  taken  messages  from  the  Mag- 
netic Company  between  Washington  and  New 
York  at  Baltimore,  and  transmit  them  to  Pitts- 
burg, and  to  points  west,  through  Pittsburg. 
Ana  this  was  oone,  it  is  said,  in  conjunction 
with  the  said  companies,  in  order  to  get  the 
business  which,  but  for  said  combination, 
would  and  ought  to  have  come  by  the  com- 
plainants' line. 

The  charges  against  Penniman  and  King 
are,  substantially,  the  same  combinations  as 
charged  against  the  agents  of  the  Magnetic 
Company ;  and  we  can  only  say,  as  was  said 
in  the  other  case,  the  assignees  may  claim  a 
protection  in  all  Uie  rights  assigned  to  them ; 
and  if,  in  any  respect,  their  patent  has  been 
infringed,  a  remedy  is  open  to  them.  But  it 
does  not  appear  that  the  defendants  were  lim- 
ited as  to  the  use  of  the  lines  owned  by  the 
Western  Telegraph  Company,  although  the 
points  on  their  lines  were  shortest.  Each  per- 
son, in  using  a  telegraph  line,  is  free  to  select 
his  own  conveyance.  There  are  several  things 
which  recommend  telegraphic  lines.  The  ma- 
chinery should  be  kept  in  proper  order;  strict 
attention  should  be  given  to  the  transmission 
of  messages,  and  competent  persons  engaged 
in  the  office.  Where  there  is  much  competi- 
tion, great  energy  is  required.  And  if  this  be 
wanting,  success  may  not  be  expected. 

The  principal  ground  of  complaint  in  the 

191 


463-481 


BUFBBXB  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtATBA. 


Dec.  Tebm 


bill  is,  that  the  business  of  the  Western  Tele- 
graph Company  has  been  diverted  from  it,  and 
thrown  upon  other  lines,  greatly  to  its  injury, 
and  it  would  seem  that  circuitous  routes  have 
been  selected,  rather  than  the  more  direct  pnes. 
If  this  be  80,  does  it  afford  a  ground  for  relief'? 
There  is  no  obligation  on  a  person  sending  a 
telegraphic  message  to  select  the  shortest  or  the 
longest  line.  He  may  consult  his  own  interest 
or  (!hoice  in  such  a  matter,  and  he  incurs  no 
responsibility  to  anyone,  unless  he  has  entered 
into  a  contract  to  forward  all  such  messages  on 
a  particular  line.  No  such  allegation  is  con- 
tained in  the  bill,  and  there  is  no  charge  that 
the  Western  Telegraph  Company  has  been  mo- 
lested in  the  exercise  of  its  patented  rights, 
except  by  the  transfer  of  its  business  to  other 
lines;  and  it  is  not  alleged  that  these  lines  are 
prohibited  from  carrying  messages  by  reason 
of  their  contiguity  to  the  plaintiffs'  lines. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


JAMES  C.    CONVERSE,  Administrator  of 
Philip  Greelt,   Jr.,  Deceased,  Plff,  in 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  463-481.) 

Agent  to  make  pureh(ue8  far  Ughtrhouee  eervioe — 
rer)enue  offiier  may  be — eompeneatii&n — la^e 
forbidding,  not  appUedble, 

Notwithstanding  the  Act  of  Hay  7. 18SSSB,  sec  16 
which  provides  that  **  no  collector  shall  ever  re- 
ceive more  than  $4100  annually,  exclusive  of  his 
compensation  as  collector,  for  any  service  he  may 
render  in  any  other  office  or  capacity,  and  the  Act 
of  1830,  embracinar  all  persons  holdinar  office  with  a 
fixed  salary,  precisely  similar  in  its  principles  and 
subsequent  legislation  on  this  subject,  the  secre- 
tary bad  a  right  to  employ  an  agent,  instead  of  the 
collector  or,  collectors  of  the  several  districts  to 
make  purchases  for  the  light  house  service :  and  if 
he  did  employ  one,  the  law  fixed  the  compensation 
and  appropriated  the  money  to  pay  it. 

He  was  not  forbidden  to  employ  a  revenue  officer 
for  this  purpose:  and,  so  far  as^ls  services  were  per- 
formed for  other  districts,  he  stood  in  the  same  re- 
lation to  the  government  as  any  other  agent. 

The  law  forbidding  compensation  or  reducing  It 
to  a  small  amount,  did  not  apply  to  this  service. 

The  agency  was  entirely  foreign  to  his  official 
duties,  and  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  district  to 
which  the  law  confined  his  official  duties  and 
power. 

And  as  the  department  appointed  him  to  perform 
a  duty  required  by  law,  for  which  the  oompensa- 
tion  was  nxed  by  law,  and  the  money  appropriated 
to  pay  It,  be  Is  entitled  to  the  compensation  if  he 
has  performed  the  duty. 

Gourt  erred  in  ref  umng  to  admit  the  testimony 
in  regard  to  such  services  and  commissions  of  the 
collector. 

Argued  Mar.  4,  1869.      Decided  Mar.  11, 1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 
The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  involved,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Messrs.  C.  T.  Russell  and  C.  Cashing* 

for  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  and  Ed- 
win M.  StSAton*  for  defendant  in  error: 

Note.— JBjfra  pay  or  Oompetisotion  to  oMcen. 
See  note  to  U.  S.  v.  Macdaniei,82  U.  S.  (7  Pet.},!. 


This  case  arose  from  a  set-off  pleaded  to  a 
suit  of  the  United  States  against  Greely.  late 
Collector  of  the  port  of  Boston,  and  his  secu- 
rities. 

The  set-off  was  for  $17,684.02,  as  commis- 
sions upon  disbursements  made  by  him  in  the 
purchase  of  oil,  &c.,  for  the  light-house  service 
of  the  United  States.  It  is  admitted  that  the 
disbursements  were  made  b7  order  of  the 
Treasury  Department,  and  that  the  amount 
claimed  is  correct,  if  defendant  is  entitled 
to  commissions  at  all.  It  is  also  admitted  that 
the  defendant  was  superintendent  of  lights  and 
disbursing  agent  for  the  district  of  Boston,  and 
that  as  Collector  he  received  a  salary  of  $6,000 
per  annum,  and  also  the  sum  of  $^  allowed 
by  law. 

The  queiStion  turns  wholly  on  the  Statutes 
of  the  United  States. 

By  Act  of  May  7,  1822  (sec.  18,  8  Stat,  at 
L.,  696),  it  is  enacted:  *'That  no  Collector, 
surveyor  or  naval  officer  shall  ever  receive 
more  than  four  hundred  dollars  annually,  ex- 
clusive of  his  conipensation  as  Collector,  sur- 
veyor, or  navid  officer,  and  the  fines  and  for- 
feitures allowed  by  law,  for  any  services  he  may 
perform  for  the  United  States  in  any  other 
office  or  capacity." 

This  Act  concludes  the  question,  as  it  has 
never  been  repealed,  except  to  forbid  the  pay- 
ment even  of  the  $400. 

After  citing  other  statutes,  mentioned  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  counsel  concluded  that 
Mr.  Greely  has  already  received  more  than  the 
law  allows,  as  the  salary  of  $400  was  stopped 
by  the  Act  of  Sept.  30,  1850,  if  not  before. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

The  pleadings  and  facts  in  the  case,  and  the 
points  in  controversy,  are  briefly  jeX  clearly 
stated  in  the  exception  and  opinion  of  thfe 
court,  as  set  forth  in  the  transcript,  in  the  fol- 
lowing words: 

"  £  it  remembered,  that  at  a  term  of  the 
Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States,  holden  at 
Boston,  within  and  for  the  District  of  Massachu- 
setts, on  the  16th  day  of  May,  1857,  by  the  Hon- 
orable Benjamin  R.  Curtis,  Circuit  Judge,  and 
the  Honorable  Peleg  Spraffue,  District  Judge, 
came  the  United  States  of  America,  and  by  an 
action  of  assumpsit  declared  against  James  C. 
Converse,  of  Boston,  in  said  district,  as  he  is 
administrator  of  the  goods  and  estate  of  Philip 
Greely,  Jr.,  late  of  said  Boston,  deceased,  andt 
late  Collector  of  Customs  at  said  Boston,  in  said 
district,  as  by  the  writ  and  declaration  of  record 
will  appear;  to  which  the  defendant  pleaded 
the  general  issue,  and  filed  certain  claims  in  set- 
off, as  by  said  set-off  of  record  will  appear;  and 
the  plaintiffs  joined  in  said  issue,  and  thereupon 
said  cause  came  for  trial  before  the  said  Circuit 
Court,  at  said  May  Term,  before  a  iury  impan- 
eled for  that  purpose,  and  the  said  defendant 
then  and  there  claimed  to  be  allowed,  among 
other  things,  in  set-off  against  the  plaintiff's 
claim,  the  sum  of  seventeen  thousand  six  hun- 
dred and  eighty-four  dollars  and  ninety-two 
cents  ($17,684.92),  as  commission  due  him  from 
the  plaintiffB  upon  certain  contracts,  purchases 

«2  V.  S. 


1858. 


CoNVKBfiB  V.  United  States. 


463-181 


and  disbursements  made  by  bim  for  oil  and 
other  articles  for  the  li^ht  house  service  of  the 
United  States,  under  direction  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury. 

'*At  the  trial  it  appeared  by  the  transcript  from 
the  Treasury  Department  of  the  plaintiffs  in- 
troduced by  them  in  evidence,  that  said  claims 
had  been  duly  and  properly  presented  by  the 
defendant's  intestate,  Mr.  Qreely,  at  the  Treas- 
ury Department,  for  credit  and  allowance,  and 
had  there  been  disallowed,  and  no  objection 
was  made  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  defendant's 
right  to  recover  of  the  plaintiff  upon  this 
ground. 

It  also  apeared  that  the  defendant's  intestate, 
as  collector,  had,  during  each  year  he  was  col- 
lector, received  the  compensation  of  $6, 000, and 
and  also  the  sum  of  $4QP  allowed  by  law. 

No  question  was  made  as  to  the  amount  of 
commissions  claimed.  The  plaintiffs,  in  their 
transcripts,  admit  that  the  sum  of  $17,684.92  is 
two  ana  a  half  per  cent,  commission  upon  the 
defendant's  disbursements  for  light-house  pur- 
poses during  his  term  of  office,  and  no  objec- 
tion was  m^e  that  that  is  not  the  proper  com- 
mission, if  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  any. 

It  was  further  admitted  that  the  defendant 
was,  from  May  1st.  1849,  to  April  1st,  1858, 
superintendent  of  lights  and  disbursing  agent 
for  the  district  of  Boston. 

The  duties  of  this  office,  it  was  offered  to 
prove,  were  the  charge  and  superintendence  of 
all  light  houses  between  Eastham  and  Plum 
Island.  Newburyport,  including  the  making  of 
all  necessary  disbursements  for  the  payment  of 
the  keeper's  salaries,  wages  of  men,  repairs,  and 
the  necessary  supplies,  in  the  same  manner  as 
other  superintendents  and  disbursing  agents  in 
their  respective  districts. 

The  defendant  then  offered  to  prove  the  fol- 
lowing facts  in  regard  to  these  disbursements 
upon  which  the  aforesaid  commission  was 
claimed : 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  or  the  proper 
officer  under  him,  during  the  whole  term  of 
the  defendant's  office,  was  accustomed,  from 
time  to  time,  to  send  specific  orders  to  him 
to  advertise  for  proposals,  make  contracts  for 
and  purchase  all  the  oil,  lamps,  wicks,  and  sup- 
plies of  every  kind,  required  for  the  whole  light- 
house service  of  the  United  States,  as  well  that 
of  the  sea  coasts  as  the  lakes  and  rivers. 

Agreeablv  to  such  orders  or  requests,  the  de- 
fendant did,  from  time  to  time,  make  all  these 
contracts  and  purchases,  draw  the  necessary 
contracts,  and  all  payments  and  disbursements 
thereunder  and  therefor,  take  charge  of  the 
property  when  purchased,  and  distributed  the 
same  in  such  quantities  and  to  such  points,  all 
over  the  United  States,  as  were  required  or  di- 
rected by  the  Treasury  Department.  These 
services  involved  much  time,  labor  and  re- 
sponsibility on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  and 
were  performed  at  the  request  and  upon  the  or- 
der of  the  Treasury  Department.  The  defend- 
ant paid  out  no  moneys  which  have  not  been 
allowed. 

And  it  was  upon  all  disbursements  thus  made 
that  he  claimea  the  aforesaid  two  and  a  half  per 
cent,  commissions,  amounting  to  $17,684.92. 

The  plaintiffs  objected  to  this  evidence,  be- 
cause they  said,  admitting  all  that  was  thus  pro- 
See  2i  How.  U.  S.,  Book  IQ, 


posed  to  be  proved,  it  gave  the  defendant  no 
claim  whatever  to  the  commissions  claimed. 

The  court  thereupon,  after  consideration, 
ruled  and«decided  that,  admitting  all  that  the 
defendant  thus  offered  to  prove  to  be  true  and 
as  alleged,  yet  the  defendant  had  no  rightful 
claim  against  the  plaintiffs  to  the  said  com- 
missions, or  any  part  thereof,  and  could  not 
recover  the  same  in  set-off,  but  that  the  defend- 
ant, being  the  Collector  of  Customs,  and,  as 
such,  having  received  the  aforesaid  compensa- 
tion of  $6,000  and  of  $400  each  year,  could 
not  recover  any  sum  whatever  for  the  commis- 
sions claimed  as  aforesaid;  and  the  court  there- 
upon refused  to  admit  the  evidence  offered,  and 
instructed  the  jury,  in  accordance  with  said 
ruling,  and  for  the  reasons  therein  stated,  that 
the  defendant  could  not  recover  for  said  com- 
mission. 

To  which  ruling,  decision  and  instruction, 
the  defendant  then  and  there  excepted." 

The  question  to  be  decided  on  this  exception 
is  undoubtedly  one  of  some  difficulty.  But 
the  difficulty  arises  not  so  much  from  ambigu- 
ity of  language  in  any  one  of  the  Acts  of  Con- 
gress as  from  the  great  number  of  Acts  passed 
from  time  to  time  on  this  subject,  which  have 
been  referred  to  in  the  argument.  They,  for 
the  most  part,  differ  in  language  in  some  de- 
gree from  one  another,  and  are  generally  intro- 
duced in  some  clause  or  proviso  of  the  usual 
annual  appropriation  law,  or  an  appropriation 
to  provide  for  previous  expenditures,  and  yet 
all  bear,  with  more  or  less  force,  on  the  ques- 
tion before  us. 

The  Acts  referred  to  are:  1822.  8  Stat., 
696:  1839,  3  Stat.,  489;  1841,  5  Stat.,  432; 
1842,  5  Stat.,  510;  1845,  5  Stat.,  736;  1848,  9 
Stat.,  297;  1849.  9  Stat.,  865.  867;  1850,  9 
Stat.,  504.  542,  543;  1»51,  9  Stat.,  629;  1852, 
10  Stat.,  97,  100;  1852,  10  Stat.,  119.  120. 

It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  in  order  to  carry 
into  execution  the  intention  of  the  Legislative 
Department  of  the  Government,  these  various 
laws  on  the  same  subject-matter  must  be  taken 
together  and  construed  in  connection  with  each 
other.  And  we  should  defeat  instead  of  car- 
rying into  execution  the  will  of  the  law-making 
power,  if  we  selected  one  or  two  of  these  Acts, 
and  founded  our  judgment  upon  the  language 
they  contained,  without  comparing  ana  con- 
sidering them  in  association  with  other  laws 
passed  upon  the  same  subject. 

It  would  extend  this  opinion  to  an  unreason- 
able length  to  quote  at  large  the  language  of 
the  various  Acts  and  provisos  above  mentioned; 
nor,  indeed,  do  we  deem  it  necessary,  because 
the  object  and  policy  of  this  whole  legislation, 
when  taken  together,  will  be  made  evident  by 
looking  to  the  state  of  the  law  before  and  at  the 
time  the  different  laws  were  passed,  and  the  de- 
fects which  then  existed,  and  which  they  were 
intended  to  remedy.  A  particular  reference  to 
a  few  of  them,  in  chronological  order,  will  be 
sufficient  for  this  purpose,  and  we  shall  refer 
to  those  which  have  been  mainly  relied  on  by 
the  circuit  court,  or  by  the  counsel  for  the 
United  States,  in  order  to  support  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court  below. 

The  first  law  upon  this  subject  is  the  Act  of 
May  7,  1822,  section  18,  which  provides  that 
**no  Collector,  surveyor  or  naval  officer  shall 

19  189 


463-481 


SUFBEHB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITED  BTATBfl. 


Dsc.  Tbbh, 


ever  receive  more  than  $400  annually,  exclu- 
sive of  his  compensation  as  Collector,  surveyor 
or  naval  officer,  and  the  tines  and  forfeitures 
allowed  by  law  for  any  service  he  may  render 
in  any  other  office  or  capacity." 

At  the  time  this  law  was  passed,  the  collect- 
ors, surveyors  and  naval  officers  were,  in  certain 
contingencies  mentioned  in  the  Act  of  March 
2,  1799.  required  to  do  the  duties  of  the  offices 
of  each  other;  and,  without  any  special  law 
upon  the  subject,  it  was  the  settled  practice 
and  usage  of  the  Oovernment  to  require  col- 
lectors to  superintend  lights  and  lighthouses 
in  their  respective  districts,  and  to  disburse 
money  for  marine  hospitals  and  the  revenue- 
cutter  service,  for  which,  by  the  practice  and 
regulations  of  the  Treasury  Department,  they 
were  allowed  certain  commissions.  But  there 
was  no  Act  of  Congress  imposing  these  duties 
on  the  cpllector,  or  fixing  his  commissions  for 
these  services  and  disbursements.  They  were 
charged  as  extra  services — that  is.  as  not  be- 
longing to  the  office  of  collector,  and  the  amount 
of  his  compensation  depended  altogether  upon 
the  discretion  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
for  the  time  being.  These  extra  allowances  in 
some  instances  amounted  to  very  large  sums; 
and  it  appears  that  the  attention  of  Congress 
was  at  length  attracted  to  this  subject,  and  it 
was  deemed  right,  and  more  consistent  with 
the  nature  and  character  of  our  institutions,  to 
tix  by  law  the  compensation  for  these  services, 
and  not  leave  It  in  every  case  to  depend  upon 
the  discretion  of  the  Secretary;  and  the  Act  of 
1822  was  accordingly  passed  for  that  purpose, 
and  for  that  purpose  only.  The  language  is 
clear,  precise  and  appropriate,  and  no  multi- 
plication of  words  could  more  plainly  indicate 
its  object.  The  words  ''any  other  office"  were 
evidently  used  with  reference  to  the  contin- 
gencies m  which  one  of  these  officers  might  be 
required  to  perform  the  duties  imposed  by  law 
on  one  of  the  others.  And  the  words  '  'or  other 
capacity"  were  equally  essential,  in  order  to  em- 
brace the  extra  allowances  made  for  the  agen- 
cy of  which  we  have  spoken,  as  they  were  not 
the  duties  of  an  office  created  by  law.  but  a 
mere  agency  of  one  of  the  departments  of  the 
Government.  The  law  does  not  forbid  com- 
pensation for  extra  services  which  have  no  af- 
finity or  connection  with  the  duties  of  the  office 
he  holds.  On  the  contrary,  it  recognizes  his 
right,  and  gives  the  collector  or  other  of  these 
revenue  officers  an  additional  sum,  over  and 
al)ove  their  salaries  as  officers,  for  extra  serv- 
ices rendered  as  agents,  which  had  no  legal 
connection  with  their  respective  offices. 

The  duties  for  which  this  certain  compen- 
sation was  fixed  were  well  known  in  the  usages 
and  practice  of  the  Government,  and  Congress 
could,  theiefore,  act  advisedly  and  with  knowl- 
edge, and  judge  what  amount  of  money  would 
be  a  fuir  compensation.  But  it  will  hardly  be 
supposed  that  Congress,  by  this  law,  intended 
to  fix  this  amount  for  every  unforeseen  and 
possible  service,  or  the  duties  of  every  possible 
office  which  one  of  these  revenue  officers  should 
be  directed  or  requested  by  the  Secretary  in 
some  emergency  to  fill:  for,  as  Congress  could 
not  foresee  what  might  be  the  character  and 
importance  of  such  a  duty,  there  was  no  basis 
'^n  which*  n  judgment  of  its  value  could  be 
formed.     Ivor  can  it  be  supposed  that  they  in- 


tended  to  resulate  in  advance  its  compensation 
or  value  without  some  data  to  act  upon. 

Besides,  no  other  salaried  officer  is  men- 
tioned in  this  law  but  Collectors,  surveyors  and 
naval  officers;  and  it  would  hardly  be  just  to 
the  legislative  body  to  impute  to  it  the  design 
of  dealing  more  harshly  with  these  revenue  offi- 
cers than  any  other  officers  of  the  Government 
who  hav^  certain  salaries,  or  to  suppose  they 
would  deny  to  them  compensation  in  cases 
where  every  other  salaried  officer  was  allowed 
to  claim  and  receive  it. 

We  have  dwelt  more  particularly  on  this  Act 
of  Congress,  because  the  principles  and  policv 
on  which  it  was  parsed  form  the  basis  of  all 
the  subsequent  legislation  on  this  subject,  and 
will  be  found,  with  some  modification,  in  every 
law.  The  great  object? has  been  to  establish, 
by  law,  the  compensation  for  public  services, 
whether  in  offices  or  agencies,  where  the  nat- 
ure and  character  of  the  duties  to  be  per- 
formed were  sufficiently  known  and  definite  to 
enable  Congress  to  form  an  estimate  of  its 
value,  and  not  leave  it  to  the  discretion  of  the 
head  of  an  executive  department. 

After  this  Act  of  1822,  there  is  no  Act  of 
Congress  bearing  upon  this  question  until  1889. 
In  the  meantime,  about  theyear  1833,  and  sub- 
sequently to  that  time,  several  cases  came  be- 
fore the  Supreme  Court,  in  which  officers  who 
were  not  named  in  the  Act  of  1822,  but  who  re- 
ceived a  fixed  salary  as  a  clerk  in  a  department, 
or  a  fixed  compensation  as  an  officer  in  the  army, 
or  in  some  other  office,  claimed  the  right  to  set 
off  against  the  United  States  compensation  for 
extra  services  undertaken  by  the  direction  of 
the  Secretary,  and  for  which  there  was  no  fixed 
compensation  by  law.  And  in  these  cases 
this  court  held  that  such  compensation  might 
be  claimed  and  set  off  under  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress allowing  set  offs  against  the  United  States; 
and  that,  where  the  extra  service  had  been  re- 
quired by  the  head  of  the  proper  department, 
the  officer  was  entitled  to  a  reasonable  compen- 
sation, to  be  allowed  by  the  jury  upon  the  evi- 
dence, even  if  there  was  no  law  expressly  re- 
quiring the  service  or  fixing  compensation  for 
it;  ana  that  it  might  be  ascertained  and  allowed 
ed  by  the  jury  in  proper  cases,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  court,  even  if  the  head  of  the  de- 
partment had  fixed  no  compensation,  and  re- 
fused to  allow  the  claim. 

Under  these  decisions,  claims  of  this  descrip- 
tion were  freauently  made,  and  the  United 
States  involved  in  inconvenient  controversies 
in  court.  These  controversies  again  attracted 
the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  subject  of  com- 
pensation for  extra  services;  and  in  1839  they 
passed  an  Act,  embracing  all  persons  holding 
office  with  a  fixed  salary,  precisely  similar  in 
its  principles  with|the  Act  in  relation  to  custom- 
house officers — that  is  to  say,  they  took  away 
from  the  heads  of  departments,  and  from 
courts  and  juries,  the  right  to  fix  the  compen- 
sation in  any  case  where  it  was  not  fixed  by 
law ;  and  if  there  was  no  law  ascertaining  the 
compensation  or  allowance  for  the  particular 
service,  the  party  was  entitled  to  none.  It  car- 
ries out  the  principle  and  policy  of  the  Act  of 
1822.  and  provides  that  there  shall  be  no  com- 
pensation m  addition  to  the  salaiy,  "unless 
said  extra  allowance  or  compensation  be  au- 
thorized by  law," 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


CpNYEBSB  Y.  UmrsD  Statba. 


463-481 


Nor  does  the  Act  of  August  38. 1842  (6  Stat., 
610)  ^  further  than  the  Act  of  1889,  except 
only  in  declaring  that,  in  order  to  entitle  the 
party  to  demand  compensation,  it  must  not 
only  be  fizeil  by  law,  but  that  the  law  appro- 
priating it  shall  explicitly  set  forth  that  it  is  for 
such  additional  pay,  extra  allowance,  or  com- 
pensation. Now,  these  words,  added  to  the 
provisions  in  tbe  Act  of  1839,  onlj  show  that 
the  Legislature  contemplated  duties  imposed 
by  superior  authority  upon  the  officer  as  a  part 
of  his  duty,  and  which  the  superior  authority 
had  in  the  emergency  a  right  to  impose,  and  the 
officer  was  bound  to  obey,  although  they  were 
extra  and  additional  to  what  had  previously 
been  required.  But  they  can  by  no  fair  inter- 
pretation be  held  to  embrace  an  employment 
which  has  no  affinity  or  connection,  either  in 
its  character  or  by  law  or  usage,  with  the  line 
of  his  official  duty,  and  where  the  service  to  be 
performed  is  of  a  different  character,  and  for  a 
different  place,  and  the  amount  of  compensa- 
tion regulated  by  law. 

This  provision  is  introduced  in  the  annual 
Appropriation  Law  for  the  support  of  the  Army 
and  Military  Academy.  And  although  the 
words  are  general,  and  undoubtedly  include 
officers  in  every  branch  of  the  public  service, 
yet.  from  the  general  character  and  objects  of 
this  law,  it  is  manifest  that  the  attention  of 
Congress  must  have  been  mainly  directed  to 
officers  in  the  military  service,  who,  from  the 
position  in  which  unforeseen  events  often  place 
them,  are  called  upon  and  required  to  perform 
duties  not  specified  by  law  or  regulation,  but 
which  grow  out  of,  and  are  associated  with, 
military  sefvice. 

We  pass  on  to  the  Acts  of  1848  and  1849, 
which  are  the  more  important  because  they 
were  passed  about  the  time  this  collector  came 
into  office,  and  apply  particularly  to  the  reve- 
nue officers  of  which  we  are  speaking.  The 
clauses  which  bear  upon  this  question  in 
each  of  these  laws  is  inserted  in  the  annual 
civil  and  diplomatic  appropriation  law,  by  way 
of  proviso  to  the  clause  making  appropriations 
to  the  maintenance  of  the  light  house  service. 
The  Act  of  1848  appropriates  $11,640.85,  being 
a  commission  of  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  on  the 
whole  amount  appropriated  for  that  service, 
wiih  a  proviso  that  no  part  of  the  sum  thereby 
appropriated  should  be  paid  to  any  person  who 
received  a  salary  as  an  officer  of  the  customs; 
and  that  from  and  after  the  Ist  day  of  Julv, 
1849,  the  disbursements  should  be  made  by  the 
collector  of  the  customs,  without  compensation. 
And  if  this  law  still  remained  in  force,  it  is 
very  clear  that  the  agency  of  which  we  are 
speaking  would  not  have  been  authorized  by 
law,  and  the  set-off  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  in 
error  could  not  be  allowed. 

But  this  proviso  in  the  Act  of  1848  is  recited 
at  laree  in  the  appropriation  of  1849.  and  re- 
pealed without  any  saving  or  qualification; 
and  this  repealing  clause  is  immediately  pre- 
ceded by  an  appropriation  for  superintendents' 
commissions  of  $11,078.25,  being  two  and  a 
half  per  cent,  on  the  whole  amount  appropri- 
ated for  light  house  purposes.  There  is  no  re- 
striction in  these  commissions  in  relation  to  rev- 
enue officer!).  The  commissions  are  to  be  paid 
on  the  whole  amount,  without  any  reference 
to  the  person  or  officer  who  performs  the  serv- 

8ee  21  How. 


ice;  consequently,  under  this  law  the  revenue 
officer  who  performed  this  duty  within  his  own 
district  was  entitled  to  two  and  a  half  per  cent, 
commission  on  the  amount  disbursed ;  and  pre- 
vious Acts  of  Congress  restricting  this  allow- 
ance were  repugnant  to  this  law,  and  thereby 
repealed.  The  repeal  of  the  Act  of  1848  could 
not,  upon  any  sound  principle  of  law,  revive 
any  previous  Act  which  was  repugnant  to  the 
provisions  contained  in  the  repealing  Act  of 
1849.  And  this  Act  allowed  the  commission 
of  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  in  all  cases,  and  ap- 
propriated the  money  to  pay  it,  leaving  it  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  select  as  agent 
each  collector  for  his  collection  district,  or  any 
other  agent  that  he  might  deem  more  suitable 
for  the  trust. 

The  Act  of  September  28th.  1860,  however, 
restored  the  provisions  contained  in  the  first 
Act  referred  to — that  is,  the  Act  of  1822 — and 
provides  that  no  collector  shall  receive  for  his 
services  as  superintendant  of  light-houses  over 
the  sum  of  $^^0  per  annum.  But  this  Act  was 
followed  by  the  civil  and  diplomatic  appropri- 
ation law,  passed  at  the  same  session,  Septem- 
ber 80th,  1850,  only  two  days  after  the  law 
above  mentioned,  in  which  the  compensation 
is  again  modified  in  amount,  and  collectors 
whose  salary  exceeds  $2,500  can  receive  no 
compensation  as  superintendent  of  lights  or  dis- 
bursing agent.  Yet  this  law,  like  the  preced- 
ing appropriation  laws,  appropriates  a  sum 
equal  to  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  commis- 
sion upon  the  whole  amount  appropriated  for 
light-house  service,  and  the  Secretary  might 
therefore  employ  any  agent  he  pleased ;  and  if 
he  was  not  the  collector,  he  would  be  entitled 
to  full  commissions.  The  same  provisions  are 
contained  in  the  appropriation  Acts  of  1851  (9 
Stat.,  608),  1852(10  Stat.,  86),  and  1858  (10 
Stat..  200). 

It  will  be  seen,  from  this  history  of  the  com- 
plicated legislation  on  this  subject,  that,  how- 
ever varying  the  provisions  may  be  in  some 
particulars,  they  are  yet  all  founded  on  the 
principles  and  policy  of  the  Acts  of  1822  and 
1889,  and  that  all  the  provisos  respecting  the 
commissions  to  a  revenue  officer  are  confined 
to  his  collection  district,  and  its  extra  custom- 
ary duties  therein  as  agent. 

The  just  and  fair  inference  from  these  Acts 
of  Congress,  taken  together,  is,  that  no  discre- 
tion is  left  to  the  head  of  a  department  to  allow 
an  officer  who  has  a  fixed  compensation  any 
credit  beyond  his  salary,  unless  the  service  he 
has  performed  is  required  by  existing  laws, 
and  the  remuneration  for  them  fixed  by  law. 
It  was  undoubtedly  within  the  power  of  the 
department  to  order  this  collector,  and  every 
other  collector  in  the  Union,  to  purchase  the 
articles  required  for  light  house  purposes  in 
their  respective  districts,  and  to  make  the  nec- 
essary disbursements  therefor.  And  for  such 
services  he  would  be  entitled  to  no  compensa- 
tion beyond  his  salary  as  collector,  if  that  salary 
exceeded  $2,500. 

But  the  Secretary  was  not  bound  to  intrust 
this  service  to  the  several  collectors.  He  had  a 
right,  if  he  supposed  the  public  interest  re- 
quired it,  to  have  the  whole  service  performed 
oy  a  single  agent;  for  while  the  law  authorizes 
him  to  exact  this  service  from  the  several  col- 
lectors, it  at  the  same  time  evidently  authorizes 

185 


463-4S1 


SnPBBKB  COCBT  OF  THS  UlTITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tsbm, 


him  to  commit  the  whole  to  an  agent  or  agents 
other  than  the  collectors,  by  regulating  the 
commission  which  an  agent  stiaXl  receive,  and 
appropriating  money  for  payment  of  commis- 
sions of  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  upon  the 
whole  amount  authorized  to  be  expended  In  this 
service.  And  as'  the  collectors  would  by  law 
be  entitled  in  some  cases  to  nothing,  and  in 
others  to  the  small  sum  above  mentioned,  if  the 
service  was  performed  by  them  in  their  respect- 
ive districts,  it  is  very  clear,  from  the  commis- 
sions allowed,  and  the  appropriation  to  pay 
them,  that  he  was  at  liberty  to  employ  a  differ- 
ent agency,  and  pay  the  commissions  given  by 
the  law  whenever  he  supposed  the  public 
would  be  better  served  by  this  arrangement. 

And  the  case  as  assumed  in  the  record  is  pre- 
cisely that  case.  The  Secretary  had  no  right, 
under  the  laws  upon  this  subject,  to  order  this 
or  any  other  collector  to  perform  this  duty  for 
all  the  light-house  ana  collection  districts. 
The  law  has  divided  it  among  them,  and  the 
Executive  Department  had  no  right  to  impose 
it  upon  one.  But  he  had  a  right,  as  we  have 
said,  to  employ  an  agent,  instead  of  the  col- 
lector or  collectors  of  the  several  districts;  and 
if  he  did  employ  one,  the  law  fixed  the  com- 
pensation,^ and  appropriated  the  money  to  pay 
it.  He  was  not  forbidden  to  employ  a  revenue 
officer  for  this  purpose;  and,  so  far  as  his  serv- 
ices were  performed  for  other  districts,  he 
stood  in  the  same  relation  to  the  (Government 
as  any  other  agent.  The  law  forbidding  com- 
pensation, or  reducing  it  to  a  small  amount, 
did  not  applj^  to  this  service.  The  agency  was 
entirely  foreign  to  his  official  duties,  and  far 
beyona  the  limits  of  the  district  to  which  the 
law  confined  his  official  duties  and  power.  And 
as  the  department  appointed  him  to  perform  a 
duty  required  by  law,  for  which  the  compen- 
sation was  fixed  by  law,  and  the  money  ap- 
propriated to  pay  it,  he  is  entitled  to  the  com- 
pensation given  by  law,  if  he  has  performed 
the  duty;  for  the  Secretary  has  no  more  dis- 
cretionary power  to  withhold  what  the  law 
gives,  than  he  has  to  give  what  the  law  does 
not  authorize.  The  agency  and  services  per- 
formed in  this  instance  nad  no  more  connection 
with  his  official  duties  and  position  than  the 

Surchase  of  a  supply  of  shoes  for  the  troops  in 
[exico,  in  the  late  war  would  have  been,  in 
the  absence  of  any  other  person  authorized  to 
make  such  a  purchase.  And  if  such  a  duty 
was  requested  or  required  of  him  by  the  head 
of  the  proper  department,  and  performed,  no- 
body would  deny  his  risht  to  compensation,  if 
the  law  authorized  and  required  the  service 
to  be  done,  and  fixed  the  compensation  for  it. 
Upon  the  case,  therefore,  as  the  plaintiff  in 
error  offered  to  prove  it,  we  think  the  court 
erred  in  refusing  to  admit  the  testimony. 

Undoubtedly,  Congress  have  the  power  to 
prohibit  the  Secretary  from  demanding  or  re- 
ceiving of  a  public  officer  any  service  in  any 
other  office  or  capacity,  and  to  prohibit  the 
same  person  from  accepting  or  executing  the 
duties  of  any  agency  for  the  Government,  of 
any  description,  while  he  is  in  office,  and  to 
deny  compensation  altogether,  if  the  officer 
chooses  to  perform  the  services;  or  they  may 
require  an  officer  holding  an  office  with  a  cer- 
tain salary,  however  small,  to  perform  any 
duty  directed  by  the  head  of  the  department. 


however  onerous  or  hazardous,  without  addi- 
tional compensation.  But  the  Legislative  De- 
partment of  the  Government  have  never  acted 
upon  such  principles,  nor  is  there  any  law 
which  looks  to  such  a  policy,  or  -to  such  un- 
limited power  in  the  head  of  an  Executive  De- 
partment over  its  subordinate  officers. 

No  explanation  is  given  of  the  principle 
upon  which  the  $400  additional  compensation 
was  allowed.  If  the  services  were  regarded  as 
extra  and  additional,  and  within  the  prohibition 
of  the  law,  then  he  was  not  entitled  to  this  ad- 
ditional allowance,  because  his  salary  exceeded 
42,500,  and  nothing  more  than  the  salary  fixed 
ought  to  have  been  allowed  him.  But  if  they 
were  not  within  the  prohibition,  but  for  serv- 
ices in  a  different  agency,  then  he  was  entitled, 
not  merely  $400,  but  to  the  commissions  fixed 
by  law.  This  sum  could  not  have  been  al- 
lowed for  supplies  in  his  own  district,  exclud- 
ing those  for  other  districts,  because,  as  re- 
gards his  own  district,  there  is  an  express  pro- 
hibition as  above  stated.  We,  however,  ex- 
press no  opinion  upon  that  particular  item;  and 
whether  it  is  a  proper  allowance  or  not,  must 
be  determined  by  the  Circuit  Court,  when  it 
hears  the  evidence  at  the  trial. 

Far  the  reaaom  aibow  Btated,  the  judgment  cf 
the  Oireuit  Court  must  be  retereed. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Campbell*  Mr,  Jus- 
tice 6rier»  and  Mr.  Justice  Catron. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell*  dissenting: 

I  dissent  from  the  opinion  and  judgment  of 
the  court  in  this  case.  The  opinion  of  the 
presiding  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  in  my 
judgment,  contains  an  exact  exposition  of  the 
law  of  the  case.  Justices  Catron  and  Grier  au- 
thorize me  to  say  they  concur  in  this  dissent, 
and  we  adopt  that  opinion  as  our  opinion, 
which  is  in  the  following  words: 

This  is  an  action  for  money  had  and  received 
to  the  use  of  the  United  States,  by  Philip 
Greely,  Jr.,  the  defendant's  intestate,  while 
Collector  of  the  Customs  for  the  port  of  Boston 
and  Charlestown. 

A»  number  of  items  were  in  question  when 
the  case  was  opened,  but  in  the  process  of  the 
trial  all  were  aisposed  of  to  the  satisfaction  of 
both  parties,  save  a  charge  made  by  the  intes- 
tate, of  $17,968.92,  as  commissions  on  disburse- 
ments made  by  him  under  the  orders  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  the  purchase  of 
oil  and  other  materials  for  light  houses.  The 
question  is,  whether  the  collector  was  entitled, 
by  law,  to  make  this  charge  against  the  United 
States  for  that  service.  Mr.  Greely  held  the 
office  of  collector  from  May  1,  1849,  to  May  1, 
1853 

By  the  Act  of  March  3.  1841.  sec.  5  (5  Stat, 
at  L.,  432),  it  was  enacted  that  "  no  Collector 
shall,  on  any  pretense  whatever,,  hereafter  re- 
ceive, hold,  or  retain  for  himself*  in  the  aggre- 
gate, more  than  $6,000  per  year,  including  all 
commissions  for  duties,  and  all  fees  for  storage, 
or  fees  or  emoluments,  or  any  other  commis- 
sions, or  salaries,  which  are  now  allowed  by 
law." 

The  Act  of  August  28,  1842,  sec.  2  (5  Stat, 
at  L.,  510),  is  as  follows:  "  That  no  officer  in 
any  branch  of  the  public  service,  or  any  other 
person,  whose  salary,  pay,  or  emoluments,  is 

62  U.  S. 


18S8. 


CoKYERSB  V.  United  States. 


468-481 


or  are  fixed  by  law  or  regulations,  shall  receive 
any  additional  pay,  extra  allowance,  or  com- 
pensation, in  any  form  whatever,  for  the  dis- 
Dursement  of  public  money,  or  for  any  other 
senrioe  or  duty  whatsoever,  unless  the  same 
shall  be  authorized  by  law,  and  the  appropria- 
tion therefor  explicitly  set  forth,  that  it  is  for 
such  additional  pay,  extra  allowance,  or  com- 
pensation." 

It  being  admitted  that  Mr.  Oreely  was  an 
officer  whose  salary,  pay.  or  emoluments,  was 
or  were  fixed  by  the  law,  and  that  he  had  re- 
ceived its  full  amount  of  $6,000,  independent 
of  the  charge  in  question,  it  is  incumbent  on 
the  defendant  to  show,  not  only  that  the  serv- 
ice was  authorized  by  law.  but  also  that  the 
appropriation  for  that  service  explicitly  sets 
forth  that  it  is  for  such  additional  pay,  extra 
allowance,  or  compensation.  It  is  not  enough 
to  find  an  Act  of  Congress  authorizing  a  serv- 
ice, and  making  an  appropriation  to  pay  for 
it.  This  would  be  sufficient,  provided  the  p«r- 
son  rendering  the  service  were  not  an  officer, 
or  other  person,  entitled  to  a  fixed  compensa- 
tion. If  he  be,  and  he  claims  an  extra  com- 
pensation for  an  extra  service,  he  must  produce 
an  appropriation  which  explicitly  sets  forth 
that  it  is  made  for  such  additional  compensa- 
tion; that  is,  he  must  show  not  only  that  Con- 
gress contemplated  and  provided  for  a  service, 
and  payment  therefor,  but  that  they  contem- 
plated and  explicitly  provided  that  if  it  should 
De  rendered  by  one  already  entitled  to  a  fixed 
compensation,  he  should,  nevertheless,  receive, 
in  addition  thereto,  the  compensation  provided 
for  such  service.  And  the  addition  of  such 
compensation  to  a  fixed  compensation  is  not  to 
be  inferred  from  any  equitable  considerations, 
but  must  be  found  explicitly  declared  in  the 
law  itself. 

Such,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  fair  interpre- 
tation of  the  language  of  this  Act;  and  the  his- 
tory of  the  legislation  of  Congress  upon  this 
subject  of  the  extra  compensation  of  officers 
makes  the  interpretration,  if  possible,  still  more 
plain  and  necessary. 

The  defendant  relies  on  the  following  clause 
in  the  Appropriation  Act  of  March  8,  1849  (9 
Stat,  at  L.,  867):  '*For  superintendents'  com- 
missions, at  two  and  one  half  per  cent,  on  the 
$466,930.08  appropriated  above  for  light-house 
purposes,  $11,678.25.  And  the  proviso  con- 
tained in  the  Act'  making  appropriation  for 
the  civil  and  diplomatic  expenses  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, for  the  year  ending  the  80th  day  of 
June,  Hi49,  and  for  other  purposes,  approved. 
Ac,  which  proviso  is  in  the  following  words: 
'Provided,  that  no  part  of  the  sum  hereby  ap- 
propriated shall  be  paid  to  any  person  who  re- 
ceives a  salary  as  an  officer  of  the  customs; 
and  from  and  after  the  1st  day  of  July,  1849, 
1849,  the  said  disbursement  shall  be  made  by 
the  Collectors  of  the  Customs  without  compen- 
sation, is  hereby  repealed.' " 

The  argument  of  the  defendant's  counsel  is, 
that  the  express  repeal  of  this  proviso  is  equiv- 
alent to  an  explicit  declaration  that  parts  of 
the  sum  appropriated  by  this  Act  might  be 
paid  to  persons  who  received  salaries  as  officers 
of  the  customs,  and  that  it  was  not  to  be  dis- 
bursed by  collectors  without  compensation. 

But,  certainly,  this  appropriation  does  not 
"explicitly  set  forth  that  it  la  for  additional 

See  21  How. 


pay,  extra  allowance,  or  compensation."  If 
this  appears  at  all,  it  is  only  Inferentially;  and 
the  inquiry  is.  whether  it  be  a  necessary  infer- 
ence that  some  pare  of  this  sum  was  appropri- 
ated as  additional  pay  or  extra  compensation  to 
collectors  who  should  perform  the  service  of 
superintendents  of  lights. 

Now,  the  proviso  which  was  repealed  con- 
sisteli  of  two  parts.  The  first  related  exclu- 
sively to  commissions  in  the  disbursement  of  the 
appropriation  for  light  house  expenses  made 
for  the  fiscal  year  ending  on  the  80th  day  of 
June,  1849;  and  it  prohibited  the  payment  of 
any  commissions  out  of  the  sum  thus  appropri- 
ated, to  any  officer  of  the  customs  who  received 
a  salary. 

The  second  part  of  the  proviso  positively  re- 
quired the  service  of  making  disbursements  as 
superintendents  of  lights  to  be  performed  by 
collectors  of  customs,  after  July  1,  1849,  with- 
out compensation.  It  left  no  discretion  with 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  appoint  any 
other  person  to  discharge  this  duty. 

The  repeal  of  the  proviso  left  the  ri^ht  of 
officers  of  the  customs  to  participate  m  the 
commissions  for  disbursing  the  appropriation 
made  for  the  year  ending  June  81,  1849,  to 
stand  upon  the  law  as  elsewhere  found ;  and  re- 
stored to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  the 
power  to  appoint  persons  other  than  collectors 
to  make  the  disbursements;  and  if  collectors 
should  be  appointed,  it  left  their  right  to  com- 
missions to  depend  on  the  law  as  elsewhere 
found. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  this  repeal  might, 
under  some  circumstances,  indicate  an  inten- 
tion to  have  collectors  participate  in  these  com- 
missions. If  they  have  been  for  the  first  time 
deprived  of  them  by  the  proviso,  its  repeal 
would  quite  clearly  show  that  their  former  title 
was  restored.  But  the  contrary  is  true.  Inde- 
pendent of  the  proviso,  they  had  no  title  to 
this  or  any  other  extra  compensation,  and,  by 
force  of  the  Act  of  August  2,  lt542.  could  have 
none,  unless  explicitly  granted  by  the  Act  mak- 
ing the  appropriation;  so  that,  unless  lean  say 
that  the  repeal  of  the  proviso  either  repeals  the 
2d  section  of  the  Act  of  1842,  or  satisfies  its 
requirements  by  an  explicit  appropriation  to 
pay  an  extra  compensation  for  an  extra  service, 
the  defendant  has  no  title  to  the  commission. 
That  the  2d  section  of  the  Act  of  1842  is  not 
repealed  by  implication,  by  the  repeal  of  the 
proviso,  is  clear.  There  is  no  repugnance  be- 
tween this  repeal  and  the  Act  of  lB42.  The 
reasons  for  repealing  the  entire  proviso  may 
have  been  that  the  Act  of  1842  was  broad 
enough  to  cover  the  cases  of  extra  compensa- 
tion contemplated  by  the  proviso,  and  so  it  was 
not  necessary,  in  so  far  as  its  object  was  to  pro- 
vide for  those  cases;  and  in  so  far  as  it  required 
the  service  to  be  performed  by  collectors  only, 
that  it  was  inexpedient.  But  to  amount  to  a 
compliance  with  the  2d  section  of  the  Act 
of  1842,  it  should  have  superadded  to  the  re- 
peal of  the  proviso,  an  explicit  declaration  that 
the  appropriation  was  intended  as  extra  com- 
pensation to  those  officers,  having  fixed  salaries, 
who  might  be  selected  to  render  the  service. 

There  are  two  other  views  of  this  subject, 
either  of  which  would,  in  my  judgment,  be 
sufficient  to  show  that  there  is  no  lawful  claim 
to  these  commissions. 

197 


481-488 


BuPBSIIB  Cotr&T  OV  TRB  UHiTlBD  StaTBS. 


Dbo.  Tkbic, 


The  first  is,  that  although  Mr.  Oreely  was 
superintendent  of  lights  within  a  certain  dis- 
trict, extending  round  the  Massachusetts  Bay, 
yet  these  commissions  are  charged  on  disburse- 
ments made  by  him  in  the  purcnase,  under  the 
orders  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  of  oil 
and  some  other  materials  for  the  whole  light- 
house service  of  the  United  States.  Now,  the 
appropriation  made  is  for  *' superintendents' 
commissions. "  If  he  did  not  render  this  service 
as  superintendent,  but,  aside  from  that  employ- 
ment, acted  under  the  orders  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  in  making  lar^  purchases  for 
this  service,  no  appropriation  is  n^e  for  pay- 
ing him.  It  was,  no  doubt,  an  onerous  and  re- 
sponsible duty,  imposed  upon  him  because  he 
happened  to  be  at  a  place  favorable  for  making 
these  purchases ;  and  this  may  constitute  a  claim 
on  the  equitable  consideration  of  Congress,  es- 
pecially if  the  imposition  of  this  onerous  duty 
on  him,  instead  of  distributing  it  among  all  or 
most  of  the  superintendents  of  lights,  was  ad- 
vantageous to  the  Government.  But  this  is  for 
the  consideration  of  Congress.  It  does  not  en 
able  me  to  say  an  appropriation  to  pay  com- 
missions by  way  of  extra  compensation  was 
actually  made. 

Besiaes,  if  the  repeal  of  the  proviso  in  the 
Act  of  1848  were  held  to  amount  to  an  explicit 
declaration  that  collectors  might  participate  in 
the  commissions  of  superintendents;  by  wav  of 
extra  compensation,  the  inquiry  would  still  re- 
main, to  what  extent  may  they  receive  such 
extra  compensation?  And  this  seems  to  me  to 
be  answered  by  the  Act  of  May  7,  1822,  sec.  18 
(8  Stat.  L.,  696),  *'That  no  collector,  surveyor, 
or  naval  officer,  shall  ever  receive  more  than 
four  hundred  dollars  annually,  exclusive  of  his 
compensation  as  collector,  surveyor,  or  naval 
officer,  and  the  fines  and  forfeitures  allowed  by 
law,  for  any  services  he  may  perform  for  the 
United  States  in  any  other  office  or  capacity." 
In  the  case  of  Hoyt  v.  United  States,  10  How., 
141,  the  Supreme  Court  considered  this  section 
in  force,  and  applied  it  to  the  case  of  a  collect- 
or who  held  office  from  March,  1888,  to  March, 
1841,  and  I  am  not  aware  of  its  having  been 
since  repealed.  It  was  admitted  that,  aside 
from  the  charge  now  in  question,  Mr.  Greely 
had  received  extra  compensation  to  the  extent 
of  $400  annually,  for  services  performed  for  the 
United  States  in  a  capacity  other  than  that  of 
collector.  It  follows,  that  for  services  per- 
formed in  making  these  contracts  and  disburse- 
ments, which  were  not  within  his  duties  as  col- 
lector, he  can  made  no  further  charge. 

What  has  thus  been  said  relates  exclusively 
to  the  defendant's  claims  under  the  Act  of  1849. 
The  subsequent  Acts  are  so  much  more  unfavor- 
able to  these  claims,  that  I  do  not  deem  it  nee 
essary  to  enter  into  a  particular  discussion  of 
them.  They  are  the  Acts  of  Sept.  30,  1850  (9 
Stat,  at  L.,  588).  March  8,  1851  (9  Stat,  at  L. 
608).  and  Aug.  81,  1852  (10  Stat,  at  L.,  86).  I 
have  examined  these  Acts,  and  am  satisfied  each 
of  them  deprives  every  collector,  whose  com- 
pensation exceeds  $2,500,  of  all  participation 
in  these  commissions,  though  they  are  required 
to  render  the  service  of  superintendents  of  lights 
or  disbursing  agents  in  procuring  supplies  for 
them. 

Cited-7  WaU.,  348;  91  U/8.,  665;  97  U,  8^ 
BJatohf .  PTm  840 ;  9  Cliffy  834, 88&,  880. 


WILLIAM  PENN.  Plff.  in  Br„ 

PETER  H.  HOLME. 

(See  8.  C.  21  How..  481-488.) 

In  ^eetment,  plaintiff  must  shoto  legal  title — 
equiUUde  title  not  sufficient — document(MTy  evi- 
dence or  possession — distinction  between  legal 
and  equitable  remedies — untU  patent  issues^ 
fee  is  in  government — Missouri  practice. 

The  plaintiff  in  ejectment  must  In  all  oases  prove 
a  leval  title  to  the  premises,  in  himself,  at  the  time 
of  the  demise  laid  in  the  declaratioo ;  and  evidence 
of  an  equitable  estate  will  not  be  sufficient  for  a 
recovery. 

This  lefiral  title  the  plaintiff  must  establish,  either 
upon  a  connected  documentary  cbalo  of  evidence, 
or  upon  proofs  of  possession  of  suiBcient  duration 
to  warant  the  legtd  conclusion  of  the  existence  of 
such  written  title. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  in  ere- 
atinfiT  and  deflningr  the  Judicial  power  of  the  Gen- 
eral Oovernment,  establishes  the  distinction  be- 
tween law  and  equity:  and  a  party  who  claims  a 
lefral  title  must  proceed  at  law,  and  may  proceed 
aocordinff  to  the  forms  of  practice  in  the  state 
court.  • 

But  if  the  claim  be  an  equitable  one,  he  must 
proceed  according:  to  the  rules  which  this  court  has 
prescribed,  retrulatinff  proceedings  in  equity  in  the 
courts  of  the  United  States. 

The  authorities  are  decisive  a^nst  the  right  of 
the  plaintiff  in  the  court  l)elow  to  a  recovery  upon 
the  facts  disclosed  in  this  record,  which  show  tnat 
the  action  in  that  court  was  instituted  upon  an 
equitable  and  not  upon  a  legal  title. 

The  legal  title  to  the  land  In  question  remains  in 
the  original  owner,  the  government.,  until  it  is  in- 
vested by  the  government  in  its  grantee. 

The  patent  is  the  superior  and  conclusive  evi- 
dence of  the  legal  title. 

Until  it  issues,  the  fee  is  in  the  government, 
which  by  the  patent  passes  to  the  grantee,  and  he 
is  then  entitled  to  enforce  the  possession  in  eject- 
ment. 

A  practice  which  has  prevailed  in  some  of  the 
States,  and  amongst  them  the  State  of  Missouri,  of 
permitting  the  action  of  ejectment  to  be  maintained 
upon  warrants  for  land,  and  upon  other  titles 
not  complete  or  legal  in  their  character,  can  in  no- 
wise affect  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  which,  both  by  the  Constitution  and 
bv  Acts  of  Congress,  are  reqired  to  observe  the 
distinction  between  legal  and  equitable  rights,  and 
to  enforce  the  rules  and  principles  of  decision  ap- 
propriate to  each. 

Argued  Feb,  18,  1869,  Decided  Mar,  11,  1859, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 
The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  involved,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Messrs,  H.  R.  Gamble  and  C.  Gibson*  for 

plaintiff  in  error. 

Messrs,  A.  Leonard  and  S.  T.  Glover, 

for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr,  Justice  Daniel  deli^red  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

The  defendant  in  error,  as  a  citizen  of  the 
State  of  Illinois,  instituted  an  action  of  eject- 
ment against  the  plaintiff  in  the  court  above 
mentioned,  and  obtained  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment against  him  for  a  tract  of  land,  described 
in  the  declaration  as  a  tract  of  land  situated  in 
St.  Louis  County,  being  the  same  tract  of 
land  known  as  United  States  survey  No. 
2,489,  and  located  by  virtue  of  a  New  Madrid 
certificate  No.  105,  and  containing  six  hundred 
and  forty  acres. 

Both  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  in  the  dr- 

M  U.  B. 


1858. 


Fenh  v.  BoLMti. 


4S1-48S 


cuit  court  trace  the  oriein  of  their  titles  to  the 
setUement  claim  of  one  JamesT.  O'Carroll,  who, 
it  is  stated,  obtained  permission  as  early  as  the 
6th  of  September,  1808,  from  the  Spanish 
authorities,  to  settle  on  the  vacant  lands  in 
Upper  Louisiana,  and  who,  in  virtue  of  that 
permission,  and  on  proof  by  one  Ruddell  of 
actual  inhabitancy  and  cultivation  prior  to  the 
20lh  of  December,  1808,  claimed  the  quantity 
of  one  thousand  arpents  of  land  near  the  Mis- 
sissippi, in  the  District  of  New  Madrid.  Upon 
this  application, the  Land  Commissioners, on  the 
13th  of  March,  1806,  made  a  decision  by  which 
they  granted  to  the  claimants  one  thousand 
arpents  of  land,  situated  as  aforesaid,  provided 
so  much  be  found  vacant  there. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  1810,  the  Com- 
missioners, acting  again  on  the  claim  of  O'- 
Carroll  for  one  thousand  arpents,  declare  that 
the  Board  erant  to  James  x .  O'Carroll  three 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land,  and  order  that 
the  same  be  surveyed  aS  nearly  in  a  square  as 
may  be,  so  as  to  include  his  improvements. 
The  claim  thus  allowed  by  the  Commissioners 
was,  bv  the  operation  of  tne  4th  section  of  the 
Act  ol!^  Congress  approved  March  8,  1818,  en- 
larged and  extended  to  the  quantity  of  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  Vide  Stat,  at*  L.,  p. 
813,  Vol.  II. 

In  the  year  1812,  a  portion  of  the  lands  in  the 
County  of  New  Madrid  having  been  injured 
by  earthquakes.  Congress,  bv  an  Act  approved 
on  ^e  17th  of  February,  1815,  provided  that 
any  person  or  persons  owning  lands  in  the 
County  of  New  Madrid,  in  the  Missouri  Terri- 
tory, with  the  extent  the  said  county  had  on 
the  10th  dav  pf  November,  1812,  and  whose 
lands  have  been  materially  injured  by  earth- 
quakes, shall  be,  and  there  hereby  are  author- 
ized to  locate  the  like  Quantity  of  land  on  any 
of  the  public  lands  of  the  said  Territory,  the 
sale  of  which  is  authorized  by  law."  Stat,  at 
L.,  Vol.  III.,  p.  211. 

On  the  30th  of  November,  1815,  the  Recorder 
of  Land  Titles  for  Missouri,  upon  evidence  pro- 
duced to  him  that  the  six  hundred  and  forty 
acre  grant  to  James  Y.  O'Carroll  had  been  ma- 
teriallv  injured  by  earthquakes,  in  virtue  of  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  1815,  granted  to  said  O'- 
Carroll New  Madrid  certificate  No.  105,  by 
which  the  grantee  was  authorized  to  locate  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land  on  any  of  the 
public  lands  in  the  Territorv  of  Missouri,  the 
sale  of  which  was  authorized  by  law.  Upon 
the  conflicting  claims  asserted  under  this  New 
Madrid  certificate,  and  upon  the  ascertainment 
of  the  locations  attempted  in  virtue  of  its 
authority,  this  controversy  has  arisen. 

Each  party  to  this  controversy  professes  to 
deduce  title  frofh  the  settlement  right  of  O'- 
Carroll, through  meme  conveyances  proceed- 
ing from  him.  With  respect  to  the  construc- 
tion of  these  conveyances,  several  prayers  have 
been  presented  by  both  plaintiff  and  defendant, 
and  opinions  as  to  their  effect  have  been  ex- 
pressed bv  the  circuit  coUrt;  but  as  to  the 
rights  really  conferred,  or  intended  to  be  con- 
ferred, bv  these  transactions,  it  would,  accord- 
ing to  the  view  of  this  cause  taken  by  this 
court,  be  not  merely  useless,  but  premature 
and  irregular  to  discuss,  and  much  more  so  to 
undertake  to  determine  them. 

ThiB  is  an  attempt  to  assert  at  law,  and  by 

Sm  21  How, 


a  legal  remedy,  a  right  to  real  property — an 
action  of  ejectment  to  establish  the  right  of 
possession  in  land. 

That  the  plaintiff  in  ejectment  must  in  all 
cases  prove  a  legal  title  to  the  premises  in  him- 
self, at  the  time  of  the  demise  laid  in  the  decla- 
ration, and  that  evidence  of  an  equitable  estate 
will  not  be  sufficient  for  a  recovery,  are  prin- 
ciples so  elementary  and  so  familiar  to  the  pro- 
fession as  to  render  unnecessary  the  citation  of 
authority  in  support  of  them.  Such  authority 
may,  however,  be  seen  in  the  cases  of  Good- 
me  V.  J<mes,  7  T.  R,  49;  of  Doe  v.  Wroot,  5 
East.,  132;  and  of  Boe  v.  Reade,  8  T.  R,  118. 
This  legal  title  the  plaintiff  must  establish 
either  upon  a  connected  documentary  chain  of 
evidence,  or  upon  proofs  of  possession  of  suffi- 
cient duration  to  warrant  the  legal  conclusion 
of  the  existence'of  such  written  title. 

By  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
by  the  Acts  of  Congress  organizing  the  federal 
courts,  and  defining  and  investing  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  these  tribunals,  the  distinction  between 
common  law  and  equity  jurisdiction  has  been 
explicitly  declared  and  carefully  defined  and 
established.  Thus,  in  sec.  2,  art.  8,  of  the  Con- 
stitution, it  is  declared  that  ''the  judicial  power 
of  the  United  States  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in 
law  and  equity  arising  under  this  Constitution, 
the  laws  of  the  United  States/'  <&;c. 

In  the  Act  of  Confess  "to  establish  the  ju- 
dicial courts  of  the  United  States,  **  this  distri- 
bution of  law  and  equity  powers  is  frequently 
referred  to;  and  by  tlie  16th  section  of  that 
Act,  as  if  to  place  the  distinction  between  those 
powers  beyond  misapprehension,  it  is  provided 
"that  suits  in  equity  shall  not  be  maintained  in 
either  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States  in  any 
case  where  plain,  adequate,  and  complete  rem- 
edy may  be  had  at  law, "  at  the  same  time  affirm- 
ing and  separating  the  two  classes  or  sources  of 
judicial  authority.  In  every  instance  in  which 
this  court  has  expounded  the  phrases,  proceed- . 
ings  at  the  common  law  and  proceeding  in 
equity,  with  reference  to  the  exercise  of  the 
judicial  powers  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  they  will  be  found  to  have  interpreted 
the  former  as  signifying  the  application  of 
the  definitions  and  principles  and  rules  of  the 
common  law  to  rights  and  obligations  essen- 
tially legal ;  and  the  latter,  as  meaning  the  ad- 
ministration with  reference  to  equitable  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  legal  rights,  of  the  equity 
law  as  defined  and  enforced  by  the  Court  of 
Chancery  in  England. 

In  the  case  of  BobinMn  v.  CampbeU,  3 
Wheat.,  on  page  221,  this  court  have  said: 
"  By  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  the  Cir- 
cuit Courts  have  cognizance  of  all  suits  of  a 
civil  nature  at  common  law  and  in  equity,  in 
cases  which  fall  within  the  limits  prescribed 
by  those  laws.  By  the  24th  section  of  the  Ju- 
diciary Act  of  1789  it  is  provided,  that  the 
laws  of  the  several  States,  except  where  the 
Constitution,  treaties  or  statutes  of  the  United 
States  shall  otherwise  provide,  shall  be  re- 
garded as  rules  of  decision  in  trials  at  common 
law  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  in  cases 
where  they  apply.  The  Act  of  May,  1792, 
confirms  the  modes  of  proceeding  then  used  at 
common  law  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States, 
and  declares  that  the  modes  of  proceeding  in 
suits  in  equity  shall  be  according  to  the  prin- 

199 


481--188 


SUFRBMB  6>URT  OF  THB  tlKITBD  ^TATlEA. 


Dec.  TkrIT, 


ciples,  rules  and  usages,  which  belong  to 
courts  of  equity,  as  contradistinguished  from 
courts  of  common  law,  except  so  far  as  may 
have  been  provided  for  b^  tne  Act  to  estab- 
lish the  judicial  courts  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  material  to  consider  whether  it  was  the 
intention  of  Congress  by  these  provisions  to 
confine  the  courts  of  the  United  States  in  their 
mode  of  administerinff  relief,  to  the  same 
remedies,  and  those  only,  with  all  their  inci- 
dents, which  existed  in  tiie  courts  of  the  re- 
spective States;  in  other  words,  whether  it  was 
their  intention  to  give  the  party  relief  at  law. 
where  the  practice  of  the  state  courts  would 
give  it,  and  relief  in  equity  onl^  when,  ac- 
cording to  such  practice,  a  plam,  adequate 
and  complete  remedy  could  not  be  had  at  law? 
In  some  States  in  the  Union  no  court  of  chan- 
cery exists  to  administer  equitable  relief.  In 
some  of  those  States,  courts  of  law  recognize 
and  enforce  in  suits  at  law  all  equitable  rights 
and  claims  which  a  court  of  equity  would 
recognize  and  enforce;  in  others,  all  relief  is 
denied,  and  such  equitable  claims  and  rights 
are  to  be  considered  as  mere  nullities  at  law.  A 
construction,  therefore,  that  would  adopt  the 
state  practice  in  all  its  extent,  would  at  once 
extinguish  in  such  States  the  exercise  of  equi- 
table jurisdiction.  The  Acts  of  Congress  have 
distinguished  between  remedies  at  common 
law  and  equity,  yet  this  construction  would 
confound  them.  The  court  therefore  think 
that  to  effectuate  the  purposes  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, the  remedies  in  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  are  to  be  at  common  law  or  in  equity — 
not  according  to  the  practice  in  the  state 
courts,  but  according  to  the  principles  of  com- 
mon law  and  equity,  as  distinguished  and  de- 
fined in  that  country  from  which  we  derive 
our  knowledge  of  those  principles." 

In  the  case  of  Parsons  v.  Be^ord  et  cU.,  8 
Pet.,  on  pp.  446,  447,  this  court, in  speaking  of 
the  seventh  amendment  of  the  Constitution, 
and  of  the  state  of  public  sentiment  which 
demanded  and  produced  that  amendment,  say : 

"  The  Constitution  had  declared,  in  the  id 
article,  that  the  judicial  power  should  extend 
to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under 
this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made  under  their  authority,  &c.  It  is  well 
known  that  in  civil  suits,  in  courts  of  equity 
and  admiralty,  juries  do  not  intervene,  and 
that  courts  of  equity  use  the  trial  by  jury  only 
in  extraordinary  cases.  When,  therefore,  we 
find  that  the  amendment  requires  that  the 
ri^ht  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved  in 
suits  at  common  mw,  the  natural  conclusion 
is,  that  the  distinction  was  present  in  the 
minds  of  the  framers  of  the  amendment.  By 
common  law,  they  meant  what  the  Constitu- 
tion denominated  in  the  3d  article  law,  not 
merely  suits  which  the  common  law  recognized 
amon^  its  old  and  settled  proceedings,  but 
suits  in  which  legal  rights  were  to  be  ascer- 
tained and  determined,  in  contradistinction 
to  those  where  equitable  rights  alone  were  rec- 
ognized and  equitable  remedies  administered." 

The  same  doctrine  is  recognized  in  the  case 
of  Strother  v.  Lticas,  in  6  Pet.,  pp.  768.  769  of 
the  volume,  and  in  the  case  of  Parish  v.  JSCUs, 
16  Pet.,  pp.,  453,  454.  So,  too,  as  late  as  the 
year  1850,  in  the  case  of  Bhmett  v.  Butter- 

200 


worth,  reported  in  the  11th  of  Howard,  669,  the 
C?iief  Justice  thus  states  the  law  as  applicable 
to  the  question  before  us: 

*'The  common  law  has  been  adopted  in 
Texas,  but  the  forms  and  rules  of  pleading  in 
common  law  cases  have  been  abolished,  and 
the  parties  are  at  liberty  to  set  out  their  re- 
spective claims  and  defenses  in  any  form  that 
will  bring  them  before  the  court;  and  as 
there  is  no  distinction  in  its  courts  between 
cases  at  law  and  in  equity,  it  hasbeen  insisted 
in  this  case,  on  behalf  of  the  defendant  in 
error,  that  this  court  may  regard  the  plaint- 
iff's petition  either  as  a  declaration  at  law  or  a 
bill  in  equity.  Whatever  may  be  the  laws  of 
Texas  in  tlus  respect,  they  do  not  govern  the 
proceedings  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States; 
and,  although  the  forms  of  proceedings  and 
practice  in  tne  state  courts  have  been  iSopted 
in  the  district  court,  yet  the  adoption  of  the 
state  practice  must  not  be  understood  as  con- 
founding the  principles  of  law  and  equity,  nor 
as  authorizing  legal  and  equitable  claims  to  be 
blended  togetner  in  one  suit.  The  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  in  creating  and  de- 
fining the  judicial  power  of  the  General  Qov- 
emment,  establishes  this  distinction  between 
law  and  equity,  and  a  party  who  claims  a  legal 
title  must  proceed  at  law,  and  may,  undoubt- 
edly, proceed  according  to  the  forms  of  prac- 
tice in  such  cases  in  the  state  court.  But  if 
the  claim  be  an  equitable  one,  he  must  pro- 
ceed according  to  the  rules  which  this  court 
has  prescribed,  regulating  proceedings  in  equity 
in  the  courts  of  the  United  States." 

The  authorities  above  cited  are  deemed  de- 
cisive against  the  right  of  the  plaintiff  in  the 
court  below,  to  a  recovery  upon  the  facts  dis- 
closed in  this  record,  which  show  that  the  ac- 
tion in  that  court  was  instituted  upon  an  equi- 
table and  not  upon  a  legal  title.  With  the  at- 
tempt to  locate  O'CarroTrs  New  Madrid  war- 
rant No.  150,  in  addition  to  its  interference 
with  what  was  called  the  St.  Louis  common, 
there  were  opposed  five  conflicting  surveys. 
In  consequence  of  this  state  of  facts,  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  General  Land  Office,  on  the 
19th  of  March,  1847,  addressed  to  the  Survey- 
or-General of  Missouri  the  following  instruc- 
tions: "If,  on  examination,  it  should  satisfac- 
torily appear  to  you  that  the  lands  embraced 
by  said  surveys  were  at  the  date  of  O'CarroU's 
location  reserved  for  said  claims,  the  O'Carroll 
location  must  yield  to  them,  because  such  land 
is  interdicted  under  the  New  Madrid  Act  of  the 
17th  of  February,  1815;  but  if,  at  the  time  of 
location,  either  of  the  tracts  was  not  reserved, 
but  was  such  land  as  was  authorized  by  the 
New  Madrid  Act  to  be  located,  the  New  Mad- 
rid claim  No.  105  will  of  course  hold  valid 
against  either  tract  in  this  category.  The  fact 
on  this  point  can  be  best  determined  by  the 
Surveyor-General  from  the  records  of  his  office, 
aided  by  those  of  the  Recorder.  If  there  be  no 
valid  claim  to  any  portion  of  the  residue  of  the 
O'Carroll  claim,  and  such  -residue  was  such 
land  as  was  allowed  by  the  New  Madrid  Act 
of  17th  of  February,  1815,  to  be  located,  on 
the  return  here  of  a  proper  plat  and  patent  cer- 
tificate for  said  residue,  a  patent  will  issue." 

At  this  point  the  entire  action  of  the  Land 
Department  of  the  Government  terminated. 
No  act  is  shown  by  which  the  extent  of  the  St. 


1859. 


ClBABWATBR  T.  MBRBDItH. 


48(M08 


Louis  common,  said  to  be  paramount,  was  as- 
ascertained ;  no  information  supplied  with  re- 
spect to  the  validity  or  extent  of  the  conflict- 
ing surveys,  as  called  for  by  the  Commissioner; 
no  plat  or  patent  certificate,  either  for  the 
whole  of  the  warrant  or  for  any  residue  to  be 
claimed  thereupon,  ever  returned  to  the  Gen- 
eral Land  Office,  and  no  patent  issued.  The 
plaintiff  in  the  Circuit  Court  founded  his 
claim  exclusively  and  solely  upon  the  New 
Madrid  warrant. 

The  inouiry  then  presents  itself,  as  to  who 
hold  the  legal  title  to  the  land  in  question. 
The  answer  to  this  question  is,  that  the  title 
remidns  in  the  original  owner,  the  Govern- 
ment, until  it  is  invested  by  the  Government 
in  its  grantee.  This  results  from  the  nature  of 
the  case,  and  is  the  rule  affirmed  by  this  court 
in  the  case  of  BagnsU  v.  BroderuM,  in  which 
it  is  declared,  that  *'  Congress  has  the  sole 
power  to  declare  the  dignity  and  effect  of  titles 
emanating  from  the  united  States;  and  the 
whole  lesiglation  of  the  (Government  in  refer- 
ence to  the  public  lands  declares  the  patent  to 
be  the  superior  and  conclusive  evidence  of  the 
legal  title.  Until  it  issues,  the  fee  is  in  the 
Government,  which  by  the  patent  passes  to  the 
grantee,  and  he  is  entitled  to  enforce  the  pos- 
session in  ejectment."    18  Pet.,  p.  486. 

A  practice  has  prevailed  in  some  of  the  States 
(and  amongst  them  the  State  of  Missouri)  of 
permitting  the  action  of  eiectment  to  be  main- 
tained upon  warrants  for  land,  and  upon  other 
titles  not  complete  or  legal  in  their  character; 
but  this  practice,  as  was  so  explicitly  ruled  in 
the  esse  of  Bennett  v.  Buttertoorth,  11  How., 
can  in  nowise  affect  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
courts  of  the  United  States,  who,  both  by  the 
Constitution  and  by  the  Acts  of  Congress,  are 
required  to  observe  the  distinction  between  legal 
and  equitable  rights,  and  to  enforce  the  rules 
and  principles  of  decision  appropriate  to  each. 

The  judgment  of  tJie  Circuit  Court  i%  to  be  re- 
versed, wUh  eo9te. 


Cited-23  How..  249;  24  How.,  426, 
aia,  860  ;  13  WaU.,  104. 


HIRAM  CLEARWATER.  Plff.  i 

V. 

SOLOMON    MEREDITH,    PLEASANT 

JOHNSON  AND  THOMAS  TYNER. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  481Mg3,) 

Defendant  in  State  may  be  sued,  tftough  others 
in  other  States, 'interested — Uitter  Twt  prefu- 
dieed — defendant  citizen  of  same  State  with 
plainHf— demurrer  to  counts  on  guaranty. 

Where  one  or  more  defendants  sued  were  citi- 
zens of  the  State,  and  were  Jointly  bound  with  citi- 
xens  or  other  States  who  did  not  appear,the  plaintiff 
had  a  ritfht  to  prosecute  his  suit  to  judgment 
•gainst  those  served. 

But  such  judflrment  not  to  prejudice  parties  not 
ierved  or  who  do  not  voluntarily  appear. 

The  plaintiff  may  sue  in  the  circuit  court  any  of 
the  defendants,  aJthoug'h  others  may  be  Jointly 
bound  by  the  contract,  who  are  oitlasens  of  other 
States. 

Defendants  who  are  citizens  of  otticr  States  are 
not  prejudiced  by  this  procedure,  but  only  those 
on  waom  process  has  been  served. 

Bee  21  How. 


If  one  of  the  defendants  be  a  citizen  of  the  same 
State  with  the  plaintiff,  no  Jurisdiction  can  be  ex- 
ercised as  between  them,  and  no  prejudice  to  the 
riflrhts  of  either  can  be  done. 

A  demurrer,  filed  to  counts  on  aflruaranty,  does 
not  bring  up  the  validity  of  that  instrument  for 
decision.  It  must  be  specially  pleaded,  with  suit- 
able averments. 

Argued  Mar.  S,  1869.      Decided  Mar.  11,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  enforce  a  certain 
contract  of  guaranty  in  writing. 

The  defendants  having  demurred  to  the  dec- 
laration, the  court  below  sustained  the  de- 
murrer and  entered  a  judgment  in  their  favor; 
whereupon  the  plaintiff  sued  out  tliis  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  6.  E.  Pasfht  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  first  cause  of  demurrer  is  not  well  taken. 
The  declaration  declares  that  the  plaintiff  is  a 
citizen  of  Ohio,  and  that  the  defendants  are 
citizens  of  Indiana.  No  question  could  arise 
except  in  regard  to  the  non-joinder  of  Cal^b  B. 
Smith,  as  defendant,  but  that  is  excused  by  the 
1st  section  of  the  Act  approved  Feb.  28,  1889. 

5  U.  S.  Stat,  at  L.,  821,  822;  Commercial 
Bank  v.  Slocomb,  14  Pet.,  60. 

Besides,  the  non-loinder  of  a  party  defend- 
ant must  be  pleaded  in  abatement. 

1  Chit.  PL,  46. 

It  cannot  be  objected  by  demurrer. 

Again;  if  this  non- joinder  were  fatal  to  the 
iurlsdiction  of  the  court,  as  the  demurrer,  al- 
leges there  should  have  been  no  judgment  for 
costs.    That  is  palpably  erroneous. 

Mr.  R.  W.  Thompson*  for  defendants  in 
error: 

This  action  is  brought  upon  a  joint  contract 
executed  by  the  defendants  in  error  and  Caleb 
B.  Smith.  But  three  of  theseparties  are  sued 
— Smith  not  being  joined.  This  omission  is 
fatal,  ^  inasmuch  as  the  declaration  does  not 
show  a  case  of  which  the  circuit  court  had 
jurisdiction. 

The  rule  is  this:  When  there  are  two  or 
more  joint  plaintiffs  or  deiendants.  each  of  the 
plaintiffs  must  be  capable  of  suin^,  and  each 
of  the  defendants  of  being  sued, In  order  to 
support  the  jurisdiction.  Rtnk  of  Vieksburg  v. 
Slocomb,  14  ret.,  64,  where  this  interpretation 
is  given  to  Act  of  Feb.  28.  1889  (5  Stat,  at  L., 
821).  The  declaration  here  should  show  that 
Smith  is  a  citizen  of  a  different  State  from  the 
plaintiff;  for,  in  the  federal  courts,' jurisdiction 
must  be  shown.  If  it  is  not  shown,  the  objec- 
tion is  fatal  at  any  stage  of  the  case.  It  needs 
no  plea.  And  this  is  the  ground,  evidently, 
upon  which  the  demurrer  was  sustained  below. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  In- 
diana. 

The  plaintiff,  who  is  averred  to  be  a  citizen 
of  the  State  of  Ohio,  brought  his  action  against 
Solomon  Meredith  and  Thomas  Tyner,  citizens 
of  Indiana,  on  the  12th  July,  1853,  together 
with  Caleb  B.  Smith,  who,  at  the  time  of  the 

801 


489^08 


BUFBBMB  COUBT  OV  TBB  UhXTBD  STATBfi. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


commencement  of  this  suit,  was  not  a  citizen 
of  the  State  of  Indiana,  and  is  therefore  not 
joined  as  a  defendant  herein,  &c. 

The  declaration  has  three  counts,  one  of 
which  contains  the  following  guaranty: 

**  Whereas  Hiram  Clearwater,  of  the  City  of 
Cincinnati,  on  the  6th  of  Ma^,  1858,  contracted 
with  the  Cincinnati,  Cambndge  and  Chicago 
Short  Line  Railway  Company  for  the  sale  of  a 
tract  of  land  situate  in  Wayne  County,  Indi- 
ana, lying  on  the  national  road,  about  four 
miles  east  of  Cambridge  City,  and  adjoining 
the  lands  of  John  Jacobs  and  others,  contain- 
ing three  hundred  and  twenty  acres,  for  the 
consideration  of  $10,000,  to  be  paid  in  the 
capital  stock  of  said  Company  at  par;  and 
whereas,  in  such  contract  of  sale,  it  was  agreed 
that  said  Company  should  furnish  to  said  Clear- 
water a  guaranty  that  the  capital  stock  of  said 
Railway  Company  should  be  at  par  within  one 
year  from  the  completion  of  the  entire  line  of 
said  road :  Now,  in  consideration  that  the  said 
H.  Clearwater  has,  with  the  consent  of  the  said 
Company,  and  at  our  request,  executed  a  deed 
of  conveyance  to  Solomon  Meredith  for  said 
land,  to  whom  the  same  has  been  sold  by  the 
said  Company,  we,  the  undersigned,  hereby 
guaranty  that  the  said  stock  of  said  Company, 
which  has  been  issued  to  said  Clearwater  m 
pursuance  of  said  contract,  shall  be  worth  par 
m  the  City  of  Cincinnati  within  one  year  from 
the  time  the  said  railroad  shall  be  completed 
from  Cincinnati  to  Newcastle,  Indiana,  and 
that  said  road  shall  be  completed  within  two 
years  from  the  Ist  day  of  October,  1858,  and 
signed  by  Pleasant  Johnson,  S.  Meredith,  Caleb 
B.  Smith  and  Thomas  Tyner." 

The  defendants,  by  counsel,  come  and  say 
the  declaration  of  the  said  plaintiff,  and  the 
counts  therein  contained,  are  seyerally  insuffi- 
cient in  law  to  enable  said  plaintiff  to  have  and 
maintain  his  action  against  said  defendants; 
and  for  cause  of  demurrer  shows  to  the  court 
the  following:     « 

1.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  court  is  not  shown 
by  proper  averment. 

2  No  consideration  is  shown  for  the  under- 
taking. 

8.  The  several  counts  do  not  contain  facts 
sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action ;  where- 
fore the  defendants  pray  judgment,  &c. 

If  this  be  regarded  as  a  plea  to  the  jurisdic- 
dictlon  of  the  court,  it  is  argued  that  the  suit 
is  brought  on  a  joint  contract  executed  by  the 
defendants  in  error,  when  only  two  of  them 
were  served  with  process,  and  the  third  one, 
Caleb  B.  Smith,  who,  at  the  time  of  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  was  not  a  citizen  of  the 
State  of  Indiana,  and  is  therefore  not  joined  as 
a  defendant  herein,  &c. 

The  Ist  section  of  the  Act  of  February  28th, 
1830,  provides  that  "  where,  in  any  suit  at  law 
or  in  equity  commenced  in  any  court  of  the 
United  States,  there  shall  be  several  defend- 
ants, any  one  or  more  of  whom  shall  not  be  in- 
habitants of  or  found  within  the  district  where 
the  suit  is  brought,  or  shall  not  voluntarily  ap- 
pear thereto,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  court  to 
entertain  jurisdiction,  and  proceed  to  the  tria^ 
and  adjudication  of  such  suit  between  the  par- 
ties who  may  be  properly  before  it;  but  the 
judgment  or  decree  rendered  therein  shall  not 
conclude  or  prejudice  other  parties  not  regu- 

i09 


larly  served  with  process,  or  not  voluntarily  ap- 
pearing  to  answer." 

In  the  case  of  TAs  Bank  of  Vtck^mrg  v.  Slo- 
comb,  14  Pet.,  05,  it  is  said  the  11th  section  of 
the  Judiciary  Act  declares  that  no  civil  suit 
shall  be  brought,  before  either  of  said  courts, 
against  an  inhabitant  of  the  United  States,  by 
any  original  process,  in  any  other  district  than 
that  whereof  he  is  an  inhabitant,  or  in  which 
he  shall  be  found  at  the  time  of  serving  the 
writ. 

It  has  been  held  that  this  is  a' personal  privi- 
lege of  not  being  sued  out  of  the  district  in 
which  the  defendant  may  live,  or  in  which  he 
shall  be  found  on  serving  the  writ,  and  that  it 
may  be  waived  by  the  defendant.  And  it  is 
saia,  in  the  above  opinion,  *'  that  it  did  not  con- 
template a  change  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
courts,  as  it  regards  the  character  of  the  par- 
ties, as  prescribed  by  the  Judiciary  Act,  and  ex- 
pounded by  this  court — that  is,  that  each  of  the 
plaintiffs  must  be  capable  of  suing,  and  each 
of  the  defendants  capable  of  being  sued ;  which 
is  not  the  case  in  this  suit,  some  of  the  defend- 
ants being  citizens  of  the  same  State  with  the 
plaintiffs." 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Act  of  1889  was  in- 
tended so  to  modify  the  jurisdiction  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  as  to  make  it  more  practical  and  ef- 
fective. Where  one  or  more  of  the  defendants 
sued  were  citizens  of  the  State,  and  were  jointly 
bound  with  those  who  were  citizens  of  other 
States,  and  who  did  not  voluntarily  appear,  the 
plaintiff  had  a  right  to  prosecute  his  suit  to 
judgment  against  those  who  were  served  with 
process;  but  such  judgment  or  decree  shall  not 
prejudice  other  parties  not  served  with  process, 
or  who  do  not  voluntarily  appear. 

Now,  It  is  too  clear  for  controversy,  that  the 
Act  of  1839  did  intend  to  chanee  the  character 
of  the  parties  to  the  suit.  The  plaintiff  may  sue 
in  the  circuit  court  any  part  of  the  defend- 
ants, although  others  may  be  jointly  bound  by 
the  contract,  who  are  citizens  of  other  States. 
The  defendants  who  are  citizens  of  other  States 
are  not  prejudiced  by  this  procedure,  but  those 
on  whom  process  has  been  served,  and  who  are 
made  amenable  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court. 

And  in  regard  to  those  whose  rights  are  in 
no  respect  affected  by  the  judgment  or  decree, 
it  can  oe  of  no  unportance  of  what  States  they 
are  citizens.  If  one  of  the  defendants  should 
be  a  citizen  of  the  same  State  with  the 
plaintiff,  no  jurisdiction  could  be  exercised  as 
between  them,  and  no  prejudice  to  the  rights 
of  either  could  be  done. 

The  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  seems  not  to  be 
well  taken,  and  it  cannot  be  sustained. 

In  the  case  of  Hill  v.  Smith  et  al. ,  decided  at 
the  present  term,  this  court  held  that  the  de- 
murrer filed  to  the  counts  on  the  guaranty  did 
not  bring  up  the  validity  of  that  instrument  for 
the  action  of  the  court,  and  that  it  must  be  spe- 
cially pleaded,  with  suitable  averments.  And 
the  court  reversed  the  judgment,  and  remanded 
it  to  the  circuit  court,  with  leave,  on  the  pay- 
ment of  costs,  to  move  to  amend  the  pleadings, 
so  as  to  raise  the  questions  on  the  guaranty. 
The  same  order  is  made  in  the  present  case. 


Judgment  reverted, 

ated~l  Blaok,  571 ;  08  U.  8m  804. 


•2I7.S, 


1858. 


Lba  t.  Polk  Couhtt  Coffeb  Ck). 


49d>50d 


WILLIAM  P.  LEA,  Appt,, 

V. 

THE    POLK   COUNTY    COPPER    COM- 
PANY BT.  AL. 

(See  S.  C.T  21  How.,  499-606.) 

Impeffeet  ctcknawledgment— alteration  in  instru- 
ment, not  sufficient  to  put  purchaser  on  inquiry 
— presumption  of  performance  of  official  duty 
— wTiere  important  rights  have  grown  up  un- 
der legal  title,  it  will  not  be  interfered  with — 
innocent  purduisers  protected. 

Where,  in  the  certificate  of  proof  of  deed,  the 
subscribinir  witness  does  not  say  that  the  grantor 
acknowledged  the  same  on  the  day  it  bears  date ; 
but  the  deed  shows  the  date  the  probate  is  cov- 
ered by  the  provisious  ot  Tennessee  Act  of  1846. 

The  letters  **ark/'  crowded  after  the  letter  P,  in 
William  Park  Lea's  name,  at  the  various  places 
where  this  alteration  is  found  in  the  patent,  are 
no<  sui&cient  to  put  the  purchasers  on  inquiry. 

When  the  register  put  tbose  letters  there,  the 
presumption  is  that  he  did  so  in  the  course  of  his 
official  duty.  He  who  impeaches  the  act  as  illegal, 
must  prove  it  to  be'jso. 

All  the  incipient  steps,  authorizing  the  register 
to  issue  the  grant,  the  Governor  to  sign  it,  and  the 
Secretary  to  attach  the  great  seal,  are  presumed  to 
have  been  regular;  nor  la  the  purchaser  required 
to  look  behind  the  patent. 

Where  the  legal  title  was  vested  by  the  grant, 
and  has  thus  stood  for  a  number  of  years,  and  im- 
portant rights  have  grown  up  under  it,  a  court  of 
equity  will  not  interferci  on  generfU  principles  of 
Justice. 
/^  If  the  equity  conferred  by  the  entry  was  in  Will- 
/    iam  Pinkney  Lea,  the  complainant,  and  the  patent 
I     issued  in  the  name  of  William  Park  Lea,  and  the 
I     Mining  Company,  or  those  under  whom  they  claim, 
I     innocently  and  ignorantly  purchased  from  the  lat^ 
I     ter  and  paid  for  the  property,  and  took  legal  con- 
I     veyancee  for  it  from  him,  with  an  honest  belief 
I     that  they  were  acquiring  a  legal  title  from  the  true 
I     owner,  then  the  complainant  cannot  be  heard  to  set 
V   up  his  equity  behind  the  grant  to  overthrow  the 
^^fiurchase. 

And  the  respondents,  the  Mining  Company)  might 
buy  in  the  legal  title  after  the3'  had  notice,  if  they 
were  innocent  purchasers,  holding  under  others. 

Although  the  deed  was  not  registered,  adverse 
possession  was  in  itself  notice  that  the  grantee  heid 
the  laud  under  a  title,  the  character  of  which  the 
complainant  was  bound  to  ascertain. 

By  the  settled  construction  of  the  Tennessee  Act 
of  Limitations,  an  unregistered  deed  is  a  sulficient 
title  on  which  the  bar  can  be  founded. 

If  two  possessions  were  continuous  for  the  whole 
term  required  by  the  Act  of  Limitation,  then  the 
bar  was  formed,  and  the  defense  complete. 

The  Tennessee  Act  of  Limitation  was  intended 
to  protect  and  confirm  void  deeds  purnorting  to 
convey  an  estate  in  fee  simple,  where  seven  years* 
adverse  possession  had  been  held  under  them. 

Argued  Mar.  S,  1859.    Bedded,  Mar.  11,  1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Ten- 
nessee. 

The  bUl  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellant,  to  recover  80  acres  of 
land,  which  he  claims  as  general  enterer  from 
the  State  of  Tennessee. 

The  court  below  having  dismissed  the  bill, 
with  costs,  the  complainant  took  an  appeal  to 
this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

NoTK.— liequfoite^  of  Adverse  possession.  See  note 
to  Ricard  v.  Williams.  ^0  U.  S.  (7  Wheat.),  69 

Oceupaney  necessary  to  constitute  advene  posses- 
sion,  dee  note  to  Swing  v.  Burnett,  a6  U.  S.  (U 

See  81  How. 


Messrs.  J.  M.  Campbell*  Chas.  Ready* 
S.  S.  Baxter  and  F.  P.  Stanton*  for  the 

appellant: 

1.  As  to  the  Satute  of  Limitations.  The 
only  color  of  title  that  can  be  set  up,  is  the 
deed  of  Park  Lea  to  John  Davis  of  June  18, 
1»46.  But  if  William  Pinkney  Lea  was  in 
fact  the  grantee  of  the  land  in  dispute,  and  if 
the  grant  was  made  to  him  and  not  to  Park 
Lea,  it  will  be  shown  then  by  force  of  the 
grant  that  Pinkney  was  in  possession  and 
seised  at  the  time  the  deed  was  executed,  and 
the  deed  is  void  in  Tennessee  as  champertous. 

U.  8.  V.  Arredondo,  6  Pet.,  691,  743  ;  Jack- 
son y.  SeUick,  8  Johns.,  269. 

It  is  void  on  the  same  ground,  because  of 
Nelson  Carter's  possession  at  the  time  of  the 
date  of  the  deed  of  the  upper  part  or  northern 
40  acres  claimed  by  the  trustees  of  the  Mary's 
Company.  The  writing  claimed  to  be  color  of 
title,  must  be  supposed  by  the  party  holding  it 
to  communicate  title. 

Dyche  V.  Qass,  3  Yere.,  399;  Gregg  v.  Sayre, 
8  Pet..  253;   Wright  v.  IdaUison,  18  How.,  50. 

The  circumstances  make  it  very  doubtful  if 
Davis  supposed  this  deed  gave  him  title. 

Counsel  then  examined  the  proof  of  seven 
years'  continuous  adverse  possession  subsequent 
to  the  d^d,  and  argued  that  the  evidence  did 
not  sustain  the  claim. 

2.  As  to  the  defense  that  the  appellees  are 
purchasers  for  a  valuable  consideration  with- 
out notice.  The  grant  from  the  Slate  of  Ten- 
nessee to  William  Park  Lea,  is  admitted  to 
bear  on  its  face  conclusive  evidence  that  it  had 
been  tampered  wit&  in  a  vital  part.  Parties 
taking  a  title  upon  the  face  of  which  such  a 
material  alteration  appears,  cannot  claim  to  be 
innocent  purchasers. 

Markham  v.  Gonaston,  Cro.  Eliz.,  626;  Chew 
V.  Barnet,  11  Serg.  &  R.,  889;  Polk  v.  Wen- 
dell  5  Wheat.,  809. 

Moreover,  the  defense  of  Park  for  considera- 
tion without  notice,  is  misconceived  in  its  ap- 
plication to  this  case.  The  party  setting  up 
the  defense,  claimed  under  an  alleged  grant  to 
William  Park  Lea.  The  grant  was  to  William 
P.  Lea,  and  was  by  alteration  made  to  read  to 
William  Park  Lea.  If.  however,  the  William 
P.  Lea  was  William  Pinkney  Lea,  then  a  con- 
veyance by  William  Park  Lea,  not  only  does 
not  convey  the  legal  title,  but  does  not  convey 
the  equitable  title.  The  case,  therefore,  comes 
within  the  scope  of  ViUtier  v.  Hinde,  7  Pet. ,  252. 

See,  also,  HallettY.  Collins,  10  How.,  lU. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  the  defendants  were 
not  innocent  purchasers.  The  interpolated 
grant  put  them  on  inqui^. 

Kenjiedy  v.  Green,  8  Myl.  &  K,,  719. 

Counsel  then  reviewed  the  evidence  in  the 
case,  and  endeavored  to  show  that  the  William 
P.  Lea  of  the  deed  was  William  Pinkney 
Lea,  and  concluded.  The  above  conclusively 
shows  that  the  complainant  entered  the  land  in 
dispute,  and  that  the  grant  was  made  to  him, 
ana  knowledge  of  this  fact  is  to  be  imputed  to 
the  defendants,  for  reasons  ajready  set  forth. 

Messrs.  R.  H.  Smith,  Thomas  C.  Lyon 
and  Horace  Maynard,  for  the  appellees: 

1.  The  proof,  it  is  respectfully  submitted, 
does  not  by  any  means  support  the  main  fact 
relied  on  by  the  complainant,  namely:  that  he 
entered  the  land. 

8M 


m^m 


SuPfilBldB  COITBT  Olf  tHB  UmtKD  StaTM. 


Dbc.  Tsbh. 


2.  The  title  aside,  the  defendants  are  fully 
protected  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations  of  1819, 
ch.  28,  sections  1  and  2,  C.  &  N..  442. 

The  evidence  shows  adverse  possession  for 
seven  years  and  upwards.  That  the  deed  from 
Park  Lea  to  John  Davis  is  genuine  and  bears 
on  its  face  the  true  date,  admits  of  no  doubt. 

1.  In  addition  to  its  probate  by  the  subscrib- 
ing witnesses,  it  is  proved  in  common  law  form 
to  be  genuine,  by  several  unimpeachable  wit- 
n  esses.  It  is  exhibited  and  has  no  erasures  or 
alterations.  The  answers  of  the  respondent  are 
responsive  to  the  bill.  They  each  and  all  say 
it  was  genuine,  and  was  executed,  as  they  be- 
lieve, at  the  time  it  bears  date. 

8.  The  deed  being  proved  to  be  unquestionably 
genuine,  the  small  consideration  is  most  preg- 
nant proof  that  it  was  executed  previous  to  the 
discoveiT  of  copper  ore  in  that  vicinity.  As  to 
the  valimty  of  this  defense,  it  is  not  iil  the 
least  degree  material  that  there  should  be  sub- 
scribing witnesses  or  probate  and  registration. 
It  may  be  forced,  invalid  or  void,  yet  posses- 
sion under  it  K>r  seven  years,  vests  the  title  in 
the  holder  to  the  extent  of  the  boundaries  de- 
scribed in  it. 

Wallace  v.  Ednnum,  1  Humph.,  450;  Jones 
V.  Perry,  10  Yerg.,  81,  83;  Whiteside  y.  Single- 
tan,  MeiRS,  224;  WiUiams  v.  Wilson,  M.  & 
Yerg.,  248,  264, 

The  complainant  is  not  within  any  saving 
clause  of  the  Statute  of  1819,  and  is  therefore 
barred,  if  he  had  even  proved  his  entry  and 
equitable  rieht.  This  defense,  then,  every- 
thing else  aside,  id,  by  an  unbroken  series  of  ad- 
judications in  Tennessee,  absolute  and  com- 
plete. 

Love  V.  Love,  2  Yerg..  288;  Wallace  v.  Bdn- 
num,  1  Humph.,  448 ;  Vance  v.  Johnson,  10 
Humph.,  214;  BlanUnY,  WhiUaker,  11  Humph., 
813;  Marry.  Chester,  1  Swan.,  416;  Keatony. 
Thomasson,  2  Swan.,  188;  N<mis  v.  EVis,  t 
Humph.,  463. 

8.  It  is  a  well-established  principle  of  equity 
Jurisprudence,  that  when  one  has  purchased 
under  an  apparently  legal  title  for  a  full,  val- 
uable consideration  actually  paid,  without  no- 
tice, either  actual  or  constructive,  of  any  out- 
standing equity,  his  title  shall  not  by  such 
equity  be  defeated.  The  equities  being  equal, 
the  legal  title  shall  prevail. 

1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  7th  ed..  sec.  64,  ch.  108, 
165;  WarrickY,  TTamc*,  8  Atk.,  290;  ifoWiwi 
V.  MenniU,  2  Atk.,  18;  Weit  v.  Errissey,  2  P. 
Wms.,  849;  PoweU  v.  Price,  2  P.  Wms..  533. 

Admitting,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that 
the  respondents  were  put  on  their  inquiry  by 
the  face  of  the  oris^inal  grant,  to  what  would 
that  inquiry  have  Ted  ?  If  they  had  gone  to 
the  Register,  he  would  have  informed  them 
that  he  made  the  alteration  at  the  instance  and 
request  of  the  parties  in  interest.  He  would 
have  shown  them  alterations  of  other  grants  in 
favor  of  the  complainant,  accepted  by  nim.  If 
they  had  gone  to  the  entry  taker's  office,  they 
would  have  discovered  that  the  location  was 
made  in  the  name  of  William  P.  Lea,  and 
that  this  desiffnation  was  equally  applicable  to 
William  Park  Lea  as  to  complainant.  They 
would  have  found  in  books  B  and  C,  that 
William  Park  Lea  was  the  true  enterer.  If 
they  had  inquired  of  complainant  himself, 
what  answer  could  he  have  returned  t 

t04 


Mr,  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

There  stood  on  the  record  book  an  entry  for 
80  acres,  in  the  name  of  William  P.  Lea,  No. 
5446,  dated  April  5.  1842. 

A  patent  issued,  founded  on  this  entry,  dated 
21st  August.  1842,  Ko.  5744. 

This  patent  is  in  the  name  of  William  Park 
Lea.  It  was  signed  by  the  Governor,  counter- 
si^ed  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  sealed 
with  the  jpeat  seal  of  the  State. 

As  originally  filled  up,  it  was  in  the  name  of 
William  P.  Lea,  and  was  altered  to  William 
Park  Lea,  by  adding  the  letters  "  ark  "  to  the 
P.  This  was  done  by  the  Register  of  the  Land 
Office,  whose  duty  it  was  to  prepare  tlis  vtknt 
for  the  signatures'  of  the  Govern^ 
tary ;  and  the  Act  of  affixing  the 
wmch  eave  it  validity  as  against 
vested  her  title,  and  vested  it  in  th| 
the  patent  thus  executed  being 
him. 

William  Park  Lea  and  Willi 
Lea  wrote  their  names  alike.  Wir 
the  latter  always,  and  the  f ormet 
alUiough  he  often  signed  his  name  ^, 
Lea.    The  Register  added  the  lett 
the  middle  name,  to  distinguish  bf 
as  both  had  entered  lands  in  th< 
office,    and    confusion   prevaih 
was  the  proper  owner.    This  isj^ 
the  Register's  evidence.    In  fillip 
Kos.  6260, 6258,  and  5764,  they 
in  the  name  of  William  Park 
ister  scraped  out  the  letters  *'  ar^ 
the  patents  in  the  name  of  Willitj 
cause  the  lands  had  been  cnterf] 
Pinkney  Lea. 

No.  6764  of  these  patents  w«^ 
the  same  day  (2l8t  August,  1841 
(No.  5744)  here  in   dispute  was: 
the  letters  "ark "added  to  tb 
other  two  (Nos.  6260  and  625( 
December  8th.  1842.    Five 
filled  up  properly  in  the  nam 
Lea.  This  was  all  done  in  the 
of  1842,  and  the  grants  were  f  (| 
made  in  April  of  that  year,  i 
Office.    The  respective  claim 
to  each  other,  and  familiarly 
ister.    The  entries  had  all  bee 
recorded  in  the  name,  "  Willi 

That  this  was  honestly  done' 
is  not  open  to  dispute.     He  h 
sition  in  great  detail,  and    ac« 
course  of  proceeding  entirely 
tion,  so  far  as  his  integrity  is  co7    , 

This  patent  (No.  5744)  the  bill  Ifi  j 
reformed  so  as  to  stand  in  the  na^' '. 
P.  Lea.  the  complainant,  and  to  If 
action  of  ejectment  pending  in  the  l  ^^ 
by  the  complainant,  against  the  s^^ffiMts; 
and  second!  if  said  grant  shall  be  found  to 
have  been  issued  to  the  person  not  entitled  to 
the  land,  that  then  the  court  will  devest  the 
title  to  the  respondents,  and  vest  it  in  the  com- 
plainant, so  that  he  may  use  the  decree  on  the 
trial  of  his  action  of  ejectment. 

8.  The  bill  also  prays,  that  the  court  may 
remove  impending  clouds  from  the  complaifl- 
ant's  Utle  by  declaring  all  the  alleged  titles  of 
the  respondents,  or  either  of»  them  void,  and 
direct  the  possession  of  said  lands  to  be  sar* 

U.S* 


1859. 


Lba.  v.  Polk  Codnty  Coffsr  Co. 


498-506 


rendered  to  the  complaiiiant,  together  with  a 
prayer  for  further  and  general  relief. 

To  the  relief  sought,  among  other  defenses 
(set  up  in  their  answers),  the  respondents  rely 
on  the  fact  that  they  claim  under  one  John 
Davis,  who  purchased  from  William  Park 
Lea.  and  took  title  bv  a  deed  in  fee  with  a 
general  warranty  of  title  for  the  land  in  dispute, 
and  that  Davis,  their  vendor,  purchased  and 
paid  for  the  land  to  said  William  Park  Lea, 
without  any  notice  or  knowledge  that  the  com- 
plainant^ had  any  equity  in  the  land,  or  set  up 
claim  thereto. 

This  deed  is  produced,  dated  June  18th,  1848, 
and  appears  to  have  been  duly  executed  by 
William  Park  Lea,  and  the  consideration 
II  money  was  paid  to  him  by  John  Davis.  It  is 
not  pretended  that  John  Davis  had  anv  notice 
of  the  complainant's  claim  when  the  deed  was 
executed ;  the  complainant  had  then  no  knowl- 
ed^  hlniself  that  he  had  any  interest  in  the 
land. 

One  objection  to  this  deed  is,  that  it  was  not 
duly  proved,  and  could  not  be  lawfully  regis- 
tered according  to  the  laws  of  Tennessee.  In 
the  certificate  of  probate  of  Elias  Davis,  one  of 
the  subscribing  witnesses,  the  clerk  does  not 
say  the  witness  swore  that  the  grantor  acknowl- 
edged the  same  on  the  day  it  bears  date.  The 
other  witness  so  proves.  Now,  as  the  deed 
shows  the  date,  and  the  certificate  of  probate 
says  the  grantor  acknowledged  it  for  the  pur- 
poses therein  contained,  the  probate  is  covered 
by  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  181G  (ch.  78, 
.  Nicholson's  statute  Laws,  242). 

Caldwell,  Keith  <&  Mastin,  purchased  from 
John  Davis  in  the  year  1852,  paid  the  purchase 
money  ($6,000),  and  took  a  deedMn  feesimi)le. 
with  a  covenant  of  general  warranty  of  title 
for  the  land  in  dispute;  and  they  also  rely  on 
the  plea  that  they  were  bona  fide  purchasers  of 
the  legal  title,  or  what  purported  to  be  so;  and 
this  allegation  is  established  by  the  proof,  un- 
less it  be  true  that  the  letters  *'  ark,"  crowded 
after  the  letter  P,  in  William  Park  Lea's  name, 
at  the  various  places  that  this  alteration  is 
found  in  the  patent,  was  sufficient  to  put  the 
purchasers  on  inq^uiry.  Now,  if  they  had  in- 
quired of  the  Register,  he  could  only  have  told 
them  that  he  put  the  lettera  there  in  the  course 
of  his  official  duty;  but  when,  he  could  not 
say,  this  being  what  he  proves  here.  Then  the 
presumption  comes  in.  that,  as  a  public  officer, 
the  Register  did  his  duty,  and  he  who  impeaches 
the  act  as  illegal  must  prove  the  allegation. 
On  this  assumption,  the  Register  filled  up  the 
patent  as  it  is  now  found,  before  the  (Governor 
signed  it,  and  the  seal  of  State  was  attached — 
that  is  to  say,  when  the  patent  bears  date. 

Then,  again,  all  the  incipient  steps  authoriz- 
ing the  Register  to  issue  the  grant,  the  Governor 
to  sign  it,  and  the  Secretary  to  attach  the  great 
seal,  are  presumed  as  having  been  regular;  nor 
was  the  purchaser  required  to  look  behind  the 
patent.-    BoffneUy.  Broderick,  18  Pet.,  448. 

The  bill,  of  necessity,  admits  that  the  legal 
title  was  vested  in  WUliam  Park  Lea  by  the 
grant  as  it  now  stands ;  as,  on  any  other  assump- 
tion, the  complainant  would  have  his  remetly 
at  law,  and  must  be  turned  out  of  court.  The 
title  has  thus  stood  since  1842;  important 
rights  have  grown  up  under  it,  with  which  a 
court  of  equity  cannot  interfere,  on  general 

See  21  How. 


principles  of  justice.  1  Story's  Com.  on  £q.. 
sec.  64,  ch.  o4  d.  We  mean  to  say,  that  if  \ 
the  equity  conferred  by  the  entry  was  in  Will-  \ 
iam  rinkney  Lea,  and  the  patent  issued  in  the 
name  of  William  Park  Lea,  and  the  Mining 
Company,  or  those  under  whom  they  claim, 
have  innocently  and  ignorantly  purchased  and 
paid  for  the  property,  and  look  legal  convey- 
ances for  it,  with  an  honest  belief  that  they 
were  dealing  for  and  acquiring  a  legal  title 
from  the  true  owner,  then  the  complainant  can- 
not be  heard  to  set  up  his  equity  behind  the 
grant  to  overthrow  the  purchase.  1  Story's 
Ik).,  454.  And  so  the  respondents,  the  Mining 
Company,  might  buy  in  the  legal  title  oi 
William  Park  Lea,  after  they  had  notice,  if 
they  were  innocent  purchasers,  holding  under 
John  Davis,  and  Mastin,  Keith  &  Caldwell. 
1  Stpry  Eq.,  sec.  411. 

But  it  is  insisted  that  the  deed  from  Lea  to 
Davis  was  not  registered,  and  fraudulently 
concealed  from  the  complainant,  so  that  he 
could  not  proceed  to  assert  his  rights.  Davis 
had  possession  of  the  land  when  he  took  Will- 
iam Park  Lea's  deed,  claiming  for  himself,  and 
adversely  to  all  others;  and  he  so  continued  in 
possession  till  he  sold  the  lind  in  December, 
1852.  This  adverse  possession  was  in  itself 
notice  that  he  held  the  land  under  a  title,  the 
character  of  which  the  complainant  was  bound 
to  ascertain.  Landia  v.  Brant,  10  How 
875. 

Furthermore,  Caldwell.  Keith  &  Mastin, 
purchased  from  Davis  in  December,  1852;  they 
caused  the  deed  from  William  Park  Lea  to 
Davis,  and  the  one  from  the  latter  to  them,  to 
be  duly  registered,  without  having  any  knowl- 
edge of  the  complainant's  claim,  and  without 
the  existence  of  any  circumstance  to  put  them 
on  inquiry  respecting  it.  They  were  clearly 
bona  fide  purchasers  of  a  legal  title,  that  the 
complainant  cannot  assail  in  equity. 

2.  The  respondents  rely  on  the  Act  of  Lim- 
itations of  the  State  of  Tennessee  as  a  protec- 
tion to  their  title  and  possession.  The  Act  de- 
clares *'  that  where  any  person  shall  have  had 
seven  years'  possession  .of  any  lands  which 
have  l>een  granted  by  this  State,  holdicg  or 
claiming  the  same  by  virtue  of  a  deed  of  con- 
veyance or  other  assurance,  purporting  to  con- 
vey an  estate  in  fee  simple,  and  no  claim  by 
suit  in  law  or  equity,  effectually  prosecuted, 
shall  have  been  set  up  or  made  to  said  lands 
within  the  aforesaid  time,  then,  and  in  that 
case,  the  person  or  persons,  their  heirs  or  as- 
signs, so  holding  possession,  shall  be  entitled  to 
keep  and  hold  possession  of  such  ouantity  of 
land  as  shall  be  specified  and  described  in  the 
deed,  &c.,  in  preference  to,  and  against  all,  and 
all  manner  of  person  or  persons  whatever." 

By  the  settled  construction  of  the  foregoing 
Act,  an  unrenstered  deed  ia  a  sufficient  title 
on  which  the  oar  can  be  founded;  and  when 
John  Davis'  deed  from  William  Park  Lea  was 
recorded,  it  relate<l  to  its  date,  and  was  good 
to  draw  the  better  title  to  it  by  force  of  the 
Statute. 

Thepossessions  of  John  Davis,  and  Cald- 
well, Keith  &  Mastin,  made  one  possession; 
and  if  the  two  were  continuous  for  the  whole 
term  of  seven  years,  then  the  bar  was  formed, 
and  the  defense  complete.  This  brings  us  to 
the  fact  of  actual  possession  held  by  Davis, 

204 


49&-506 


SUFBBKE  COtTBT  OF  THB  UHITED  STATBS* 


Dbc.  Tkbm, 


for  after  he  sold  to  CaldWell,  Keith  &  Mastln, 
no  one  disputes  their  actual  possession. 

Davis  purchased  the  improvemeDts  on  the 
land  from  Wallace,  25th  February,  1842,  for 
the  sum  of  $40;  and  by  the  agreement,  Wal- 
lace was  to  hold  under  Davis  and  occupy  the 
premises  for  three  years,  which  Wallace  proves 
he  did.  He  then  left  the  place,  and  Wilson 
Abercrombie  went  into  possession  under  Davis, 
and  occupied  the  cabin  one  year.  It  being  in 
the  midst  of  a  small  field  which  was  annually 
cultivated  in  grain  crops,  Davis  removed  the 
cabin  beyond  the  field,  and  put  it  up  again  on 
the  forty-acre  lot,  and  Abercrombie  occupied 
it  another  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Bailey 
McCoy  as  tenant  of  the  cabin  under  Davis; 
McCoy  occupied  it  for  a  year  or  more.  Wal- 
lace's field  could  not  have  included  more  than 
some  three  acres,  and  had  an  orchard  of  peach 
trees  on  it.  After  the  cabin  was  removed, 
Davis  enlarged  the  field,  and  extended  it  across 
the  southern  line  of  the  forty-acre  lot,  and  also 
enlarged  it,  from  time  to  time,  by  small  clear- 
ings at  the  other  end  (which  were  made  for 
turnip  patches),  until  the  field  included  about 
twelve  acres,  and  which  was  annually  culti- 
vated by  Davis,  whose  residence  was  within  a 
few  hundred  yards  of  the  field,  on  the  adjoin- 
ing section  of  land.  This  field  was  obviously 
an  important  part  of  his  plantation.  That  por- 
tion of  the  twelve  acre  field  lying  on  the  forty- 
acre  lot  embraced,  when  this  suit  was  brought, 
about  five  acres.  Mann,  the  County  Surveyor, 
who  run  the  lines  of  the  forty-acre  lot,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1855,  so  states.  He  proves  that  the 
debris  and  ground  plan  of  the  cabin  Wallace 
built  and  occupied  were  quite  apparent;  that 
the  peach  trees  were  there,  and  that  the  old 
and  word  land  was  plainly  distinguishable 
from  that  more  recently  cleared  up,  and  which 
was  on  its  different  sides. 

To  overcome  the  evidence  of  continued  pos- 
session on  the  part  of  Davis,  two  witnesses  were 
produced  by  the  complainant,  to  wit:  Craw- 
ford Braswell  and  Jesse  Shubird.  The  former 
swears  that  he  resided  in  Ducktown  from  June, 
1845.  to  October,  1850;  that  he  knew  John 
Davis,  and  the  place  Wallace  improved.  "I 
at  one  lime  (says  he)  purposed  purchasing  that 
eighty  acres  where  the  Wallace  improvement 
was.  Davis  told  me  that  he  had  only  the  oc- 
cupant of  Luther  Wallace;  that  he  did  not 
own  the  land,  and  that  he  had  moved  the  im- 
provements off  to  another  place;  and  having 
asked  him  who  owned  the  land,  he  stated  it 
was  entered  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Lea.  He 
stated  he  had  moved  on  the  house  and  fruit 
trees,  and  I  think  he  also  named  the  time." 
Says  he  thinks  the  conversation  took  place  in 
July,  1848. 

In  answer  to  another  question,  the  witness 
says:  "Mr.  Davis  showed  me  where  he  had 
moved  the  house  from,  and  I  understood  he 
had  moved  all  the  improvementaoff  that  place, 
and  the  stock  was  running  on  the  land  that  had 
been  inclosed,  and  if  any  of  the  fencing  was 
left,  I  did  not  notice  it.  The  place  was  grown 
up  very  much  with  bushes.  There  might  have 
been  some  rotten  rails  scattered  where  the 
fence  was  put,  lying  among  the  bushes  and 
saplings." 

This  is  represented,  also,  as  having  taken 
place  in  July,  1848;  and  the  witness  swears 

206 


that  in  the  succeeding  August.  Davis  showed 
him  where  the  Wallaoa  house  had  stood.  He 
was  interrogated,  on  the  part  of  the  complain- 
ant, as  follows: 

Please  state  whether  or  not  you  afterwards 
heard  John  Davis  set  up  claim  to  the  Wallace 
eighty -acre  tract ;  and  if  so,  state  when  it  was, 
and  fully  what  he  said  to  you  on  the  subject. 

Answer.  In  the  winter  of  1849,  there  was  a 
man  there  from  Bradley  County,  looking  at 
Davis'  land,  and  talking  of  buying  him  out. 
I  happened  at  Davis'  at  the  time,  and  he  re- 
quested me  not  tq  mention  the  conversation  to 
any  person,  that  had  passed  between  us,  about 
the  land ;  that  if  he  sold  his  land  to  that  man, 
he  should  sell  the  Wallace  place  also. 

Question  by  same.  Please  state  whether  that 
was  the  first  time  you  heard  him  assume  to  own 
the  eighty-acre  Wallace  tract. 

Answer.  He  did  not  profess  to  own  it  then, 
but  said  he  should  sell  it  with  the  balance,  if 
he  sold  at  all. 

Interrogatory  by  same.  State  whether  or  not 
John  Davis  had  the  Luther  Wallace  place  in- 
closed at  any  time;  and  if  so,  state  when  he  had 
it  done. 

Answer.  If  he  had  it  inclosed  at  any  time, 
it  was  since  I  left  that  country. 

To  the  cross -interrogatories,  the  witness 
stated: 

Do  you  say  there  was  no  land  on  the  Wal- 
lace tract  inclosed  and  in  cultivation  during 
the  years  1848,  1849,  and  1850? 

Answer.  None  in  1848,  and  none  afterwards 
that  I  know  of. 

Are  you  acquainted  with  the  boundaries  of 
the  Wallace  land,  and  can  you  say,  positively, 
that  there  was  no  land  on  said  tract  m  cultiva- 
tion during  the  aforesaid  years? 

Answer.  I  was  not  acquainted  with  the  lines 
of  the  tract,  and,  if  there  was  any  in  cultiva- 
tion on  the  tract,  I  did  not  know  it. 

Can  you,  then,  say  positively  that  no  part  of 
the  field,  about  where  the  old  Wallace  houhe 
stood,  was  in  cultivation  during  the  time  men- 
tioned? 

Answer.  No  part  of  it  was  in  cultivation 
during  the  time  i  lived  there. 

In  your  answer  te  complainant's  sixth  ques- 
tion, you  say  he  (John  Davis)  stated  that  Lea 
had  entered  the  land.  State  where  that  con- 
versation took  place,  when ;  and  if  any  person 
was  present,  give  the  name  or  names. 

Answer.  This  conversation  took  place  at 
Davis'  mill,  in  the  month  of  July,  1848,  and 
there  was  no  person  present 

In  your  answer  to  complainant's  third  ques- 
tion, you  say  that  John  Davis  told  you  he  bad 
only  the  occupant  right,  which  he  had  pur- 
chased from  Wallace,  and  that  he  did  not  own 
the  land ;  state  exactly  what  he  told  you,  and 
at  what  time. 

Answer.  In  the  month  of  July.  1848,  he 
made  the  statements  I  have  made  in  that  answer, 
that  he  had  only  bought  the  improvemento 
from  Wallace,  and  that  he  did  not  own  the 
land,  and  would  not  sell  it,  and  make  a  title 
to  it. 

Shubird  swears  that  he  went  to  Ducktown 
to  reside  in  1848,  and  lived  there  about  three 
years;  sa^s  he  knew  John  Davis,  and  the  Luther 
Wallace  improvement. 

The  succeeding  questions  propounded  for  the 

62  U.  S. 


1868. 


Lba.  v.  Polk  County  Cofpeb  Co. 


493-606 


complainant,  and  the  answers  to  them,  will 
best  present  the  material  statements  of  this 
witness: 

State  whether  or  not  the  Luther  Wallace  im- 
provement was  moved  from  the  place  where 
he  first  put  it  up;  and  if  so,  state  who  had  it 
moved,  and  where  it  was  moved  to. 

Answer.  The  houses,  fencing,  and  peach 
trees,  were  moved  from  the  place  they  were 
first  put  on  the  Luther  Wallace  place.  They 
were  moved  by  John  Davis,  and  put  on  his  own 
land. 

How  far  were  these  improvements  taken 
from  where  Luther  Wallace  had  put  them  up? 

Answer.  I  can't  exactly  say,  but  suppose  a 
half  mile  or  three  quarters. 

Please  state  why  John  Davis  removed  these 
improvements.  Tell  all  you  may  have  heard 
John  Davis  say  on  that  subject. 

Answer.  He  (John  Davis)  stated  to  me  that 
the  reason  he  moved  them  was,  that  he  was 
^raid  he  would  lose  his  labor,  as  he  had  un- 
derstood a  man  by  the  name  of  Lea  had  entered 
tiie  land,  and  stated  that  he  did  not  own  the 
land. 

State  whether  or  not  you  ever  heard  John 
Davis  claim  the  land  where  the  Luther  Wal- 
lace improvement  was,  at  any  time  while  you 
lived  with  him. 

Answer.  The  Luther  Wallace  place  is  now 
called  Copper  Hill.  I  think  in  about  the  year 
1849,  after  the  copper  property  came  into  no- 
tice, John  Davis  set  up  a  claim,  and  said  it. 

Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  Luther 
Wallace  improvement  or  property  was  left  va- 
cant and  turned  out  at  the  time  Davis  removed 
the  fencing.  &c.,  away?  And  if  so,  state  how 
long  it  was  left  vacant. 

Answer.  The  property '  was  left  vacant — 
how  long  I  can't  say,  but  until  Davis  set  up  his 
claim;  he  then  commenced  fixing  up  the  lenc- 
ingagain. 

On  cross  examination,  the  witness  states  that 
he  went  to  Ducktown  in  March,  1848:  that  the 
Wallace  house  had  been  removed  before;  nor 
was  there  any  inclosed  land  on  the  Copper 
Hill  tract  when  he  went  there. 

He  is  then  further  interrogated,  and  answers: 

How  can  you  say,  then,  as  in  your  answer 
to  complainant's  third  interrogatory,  that  the 
house,  fencing,  and  peach  trees,  were  removed 
by  John  Davis,  and  put  upon  his  own  land  ? 

Answer.    I  heard  John  Davis  sa^^  so. 

At  what  time  did  Davis  tell  you  this,  and  how 
did  he  happen  to  speak  to  you  on  this  subject? 

Answer.  Shortly  after  I  went  there — I  can't 
say  exactly  what  time.  John  Davis  and  my- 
self, after  passing  through  his  farm,  passed 
upon  the  vacant  place  of  Luther  Wallace.  He 
mentioned  the  subject  himself,  and  told  what 
I  have  heretofore  stated. 

On  which  side  of  Davis's  mill  creek  was  the 
improvement  of  which  you  have  been  speaking 
situated? 

Answer.  It  was  situated  on  the  left  hand 
when  going  up  the  creek. 

Was  there  not,  at  that  time,  a  small  field  in- 
closed between  the  mill  creek  and  the  Copper 
Hill? 

Answer.  Not  to  my  knowledge,  as  I  don't 
know  whether  there  was  or  not,  as  I  know 
nothing  about  it,  only  as  Davis  told  me  that  he 
had  taken  all  off. 

See  ^l  How. 


Was  there  any  person  present  when  this 
conversation  occurred  between  you  and  Davis? 
If  so,  state  who  it  was. 

Answer.    There  was  no  person  present. 

If  the  evidence  of  these  two  witnesses  be 
true,  then  there  was  no  continuous  adverse 
holding;  and  the  question  is,  whether  it  is  en- 
titled to  credit.  Braswell  swears  that  the  en- 
tire improvements  were  removed,  includingthe 
fruit  trees;  and  that  the  land  where  the  Wal- 
lace improvement  had  been  made  was  grown 
up  and  overrun  with  bushes  and  saplings;  that 
this  was  the  condition  of  the  place  in  1848. 
Shubird  proves  the  same,  with  the  exception 
that  he  says  nothing  as  respects  the  under- 
growth. So  far  as  conversations  with  John 
Davis  are  given,  they  may  be  dismissed,  with 
the  remark,  that  he  had  obtained  William  Park 
Lea's  deed  for  the  land  in  June,  1846,  and  was 
not  at  all  likely  to  carefully  disavow  all  title, 
and  say  the  land  belonged  to  one  Lea. 

In  1856,  when  these  depositions  were  taken, 
John  Davis  was  dead,  and  courts  of  justice 
lend  a  very  unwilling  ear  to  statements  of  what 
dead  men  had  said. 

Many  witnesses  have  been  examined  to 
prove  that  Braswell  and  Shubird  are  not  enti- 
tled to  credit  on  oath  as  witnesses,  and  many 
prove  the  reverse.  That  they  are  men  of  no 
substantial  worth,  and  of  little  respectability, 
is  manifest  enough,  and  confidence  in  their  in- 
tegrity is  certainly  impaired.  But  in  this  case, 
as  in  most  others,  the  integrity  of  the  witnesses 
is  easily  ascertained.  If  the  land  was  grown 
up  in  bushes  and  saplings  in  1848,  it  must  have 
been  thrown  out  as  a  waste  place  six  or  eiffht 
years  before  that  time.  Davis  purchased  Wal- 
lace's possession  in  February,  1842.  Wallace 
remained  there  three  years,  oy  agreement  with 
Davis.  Then  Abercrombie  came  in,  and  oc- 
cupied the  house  one  year  whilst  it  stood  In 
the  field.  It  was  then  removed  beyond  the 
field,  and  had  no  connection  with  it.  Davis 
himself  took  possession  of  the  cleared  land, 
and  cultivated  it.  It  was  rented  by  Davis  to 
Dugger,  either  in  1849  or  1850,  and  he  raised  a 
crop  on  it.  The  orchard  was  there  then,  and 
continued  there  till  1855,  after  this  suit  was 
brought,  as  Mann,  the  County  Surveyor, 
proves,  who  traced  the  lines  of  the  Copper 
Hill  tract,  and  examined  the  cleared  land  in  the 
twelve-acre  field,  and  especially  that  part  north 
of  the  southern  line  of  the  forty-acre  lot.  Mann 
states  that  that  the  marks  of  the  old  house 
built  by  Wallace  were  plainly  visible,  and  so 
was  the  old  worn  land  clearea  by  Wallace,  and 
that  the  peach  trees  were  there.  Substantially 
the  same  facts  are  proved  by  nearly  all  of  the 
witnebscs  examinea  on  part  of  the  respondents. 
It  is  the  most  familiar  fact  in  the  cause. 

That  the  Wallace  field  and  orchard  were 
constantly  under  fence  from  the  time  Davis 
purchased  of  Wallace,  and  certainly  never 
abandoned  nor  overrun  with  brushwood  and 
saplines,  is  fully  established. 

And  our  opinion  is,  that  when  Braswell  and 
Shubird  deposed  to  the  reverse,  they  stated 
wOat  was  untrue. 

The  complainant  in  his  amended  bill  does 
not  controvert  the  fact  that  adverse  possession, 
for  more  than  seven  years,  had  been  holden  of 
the  land  in  dispute,  but  relies  on  the  following 
allegations  to  avoid  the  bar,  to  wit: 

207 


526,  527;  589-^46 


SUFBBUE  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  STATBS. 


Dec.  Tbric, 


Tour  orator  shows  the  defendants,  in  their 
answers  on  file,  charj^e  that  the  said  John 
Davis  and  those  claiming  under  him  had  seven 
years'  peaceable,  uninterrupted,  adverse  pos- 
session of  the  land  in  dispute,  previous  to  the 
filing  of  the  original  bill,  and  previous  to  the 
suit  at  law;  as  to  which  facts  no  answer  is 
asked  herein  from  defendants;  but  if  any  such 
possession  existed,  your  orator  charges,  and 
which  charge  your  orator  does  require  to  be 
answered,  that  it  was  a  fraudulent  possession, 
under  a  fraudulent  grant  and  fraudulent  deed, 
the  registration  of  which  was  postponed  until 
within  about  the  last  two  years;  that  the  pos- 
session of  your  orator's  grant,  first  by  the  said 
William  Park  Lea,  and  then  by  the  said  John 
Davis,  was  fraudulently  concealed  from  him 
by  them;  that  he  never  had  any  knowledge  or 
information  thereof  until  about  the  time  stated 
in  his  original  bill,  and  within  the  last  twelve 
months;  and  that,  as  his  cause  of  action  was 
thus  fraudulently  concealed,  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  cannot  apply. 

These  allegations  are  specially  denied  by  the 
answer  of  the  respondents,  except  as  to  the 
fact  that  the  deed  from  William  Park  Lea  to 
John  Davis  was  not  registered,  which  is  ad- 
mitted. Of  the  other  allegations  there  is  no 
proof,  and  of  course  they  are  not  in  the  case. 

Whether  Lea  had  title  or  not  at  the  time  he 
conveyed  to  Davis  isalto^ther  immaterial,  as 
the  l^nnessee  Act  of  Limitation  intended  to 
protect  and  confirm  void  deeds  purporting  to 
convey  an  estate  in  fee  simple,  where  seven 
years^  adverse  possession  had  been  held  under 
them.  Nor  was  Davis  bound  to  register  his 
deed  from  Lea;  between  them,  as  grantor  and 
mntee,  it  was  valid  without  registration. 
N^either  can  the  complainant  be  heard  to  say 
that  he  had  no  notice  of  the  fact  that  Davis 
claimed  title  to  the  land.  His  possession  and 
adverse  holding  was  notice  to  the  world,  as 
will  be  seen  by  the  case  of  Landis  v.  Brant, 
above  cited. 

On  the  two  grounds  above  stated,  we  order  that 
tJie  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  dismissing  the  bill 
be  affirmed. 

Mr,  Justice  Daniel,  dissenting: 

In  the  case  of  Lea  v.  TJie  Coppermine  Com- 
pany, it  is  my  opinion  that  the  Company,  as  a 
Corporation,  could  neither  plead  nor  be  im- 
pleaded in  a  court  of  the  United  States. 


LLOYD  N.  ROGERS.  Admr.  of  Eliza  Pakk 
Curtis;  EDMUND  L.  ROGERS,  in  his 
own  right,  and  as  Admr.  of  Eliza  L. 
RooBBB,  and  Eleanob  A.  Rooebs^  Appts, 

JOSEPH  E.  law,  by  Mary  Robinson,  his 

Next  Friend. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  68»>687.) 

Appeal  dismissed,  cannot  be  hea/rd      ^ 

Where  tlie  appeal  was  dismissed  27tta  February, 
1857.  the  appellants  filed  the  record  and  docketed 
the  case,  8d  April,  1857,  and  there  is  no  statement 
of  any  other  appeal;  and  this  seems  to  be  the  ap- 
peal that  was  docketed  and  dismiaaed;  held,  that 
this  appeal  cannot  be  sustained. 

S08 


Argued  and  held  under  advisement  May  18, 
1868,  Reargued  Mar.  4,  1759,  Decided  Mar. 
11,  1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Columbia.    On 
motion  to  dismiss. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  S«  Coze  and  T.  P.  Scott»  for 

appellants. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Brent,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  facts,  as  thejr  appear  of  record,  on  the 
motion  to  dismiss  this  appeal,  are  as  follows: 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  was  pro- 
nounced 21st  January,  1856.  An  appeal  was 
prayed  from  said  decree,  and  granted  the  same 
day,  21st,  Januar}^,  1850.  This  appeal  was 
docketed  and  dismissed  under  the  63d  rule  of 
this  court,  at  December  Term,  1856,  to  wit: 
27th  February,  1857;  and  a  writ  of  procedendo 
was  issued  19th  May,  1857. 

The  appellants  filed  this  record  and  docketed 
the  case  8d  April,  1857.  The  record  in  this 
case  stated  that  an  appeal  had  been  prayed  and 
allowed,  but  does  not  ^ve  any  date.  There  is 
no  statement  of  any  prior  appeal  in  this  record. 
The  af>peal  bond  is  dated  4th  February,  1856. 
There  is  no  citation  in  this  record. 

The  appellants  filed  the  citation  and  bond, 
80th  April,  1857,  and  directed  the  clerk  to 
docket  this  case,  to  transfer  the  record  filed  in 
the  last  case  to  this,  ^  attach  said  citation  and 
bond  to  said  record,  and  to  print  all  the  papers 
in  this  case.  There  is  no  statement  of  any 
other  appeal  than  that  set  out;  and  this  seems 
to  be  the  appeal  that  was  docketed  and  dis- 
missed 27th  February,  1857. 

As  the  record  now  stands,  it  is  not  perceived 
how  this  appeal  can  be  sustained. 


THE  BOARD  OF  COMMISSIONERS  OF 
THE  COUNTY  OF  KNOX,  Plffs.  in  Br., 

V. 

WILLIAM  H.  ASPINWALL,  JOSEPH  W. 

ALSOP.   HENRY    CHAUNCEY,  CHA8. 

GOULD  AND  SAM'L.  L.  M.  BARLOW. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  589-^>4A.) 

County  bonds — prerequisites  of,  question  for  com^ 
missioners — innocent  holders — if  bonds  import 
validity,  purchaser  protected — suit  on  coupons 
detached. 

Where  bonds  of  a  county  were  issued  In  pursu. 
anoe  of  a  public  statute  of  a  State,  any  peraon 
dealing  in  them  is  chargeable  with  a  knowledge  of 
it. 

When  full  power  is  conferred  upon  the  board  of. 
commissioners  to  subscribe  for  the  stock  and  issue 
the  bonds,  when  a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the 
county  have  determined  in  favor  of  the  subeorlp- 
tion,  after  due  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  the 
election;  whether  or  not  the  election  has  been 
properly  held,  and  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the 
county  cast  in  favor  of  the  subscription,  is  a  ques- 
tion for  the  board. 

After  the  authority  has  been  executed,  the  stock 
subscribed,  and  the  bonds  issued,  and  In  the  hands 
of  innocent  holders,  it  is  too  late,  even  in  a  direct 

grooeeding,  to  call  in  question  the  decision  of  the 
oard. 

02  U.  S. 


1858. 


COMMI86IONBRB  OF  KnOX  CoUNTT  Y.  AbPISWALL. 


689-546 


H uoh  len  can  It  be  called  in  question  In  a  oollat- 
eral  way  to  the  prejudice  of  a  oona  flde  holder  of 
the  bonoB. 

Where  the  bonds  on  their  face  import  a  oom- 
pUanoe  with  the  law  under  which  they  were  issued, 
xbe  purchaser  is  not  bound  to  look  further  for  evi- 
dence of  of  a  compliance  with  the  conditions  to 
'the  irrant  of  the  power. 

A  suit  can  be  maintained  upon  the  coupons, 
without  the  production  of  the  bonds  to  which  they 
bad  been  attached. 

Argued  Feb,  24,  1859,     Decided  Mar,  11, 1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendants  in  error,  to 
'enforce  i)ayment  of  certain  coupons. 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  resulted  in  a 
▼erdict  and  judgment  in  behalf  of  the  plaint- 
iffs, for  $17,882.36,  with  costs;  whereupon  the 
defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court: 

Messrs.  McDonald  Sb  Porter,  R.  W. 
Thompson,  and  Reverdy  Johnson,  for 

plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs,  J.  P.  Benjamin,  S.  Jndah  and 
8.  F.  Vernon,  for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
The  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  against 
the  Board  of  Commissionors  of  Knox  County,  to 
recover  the  amounVdue  upon  two  hundred  and 
eighty -four  coupons,  each  for  the  sum  of  $60, 
the  whole  amounts  to  the  sum  of  $  1 7, 400.  The 
coupons  were  pavable  at  the  North  River  Bank, 
in  the  City  of  New  York — one  hundred  and 
forty-two  of  them  on  the  1st  of  March,  1856, 
and  the  remaining  number  on  the  Ist  of  March, 
1857.  These  coupons  were  originally  attached 
to  one  hundred  ana  forty-two  bonds  issued  by  the 
defendants,  for  $1 ,000  each,  the  bonds  payable  at 
the  bank  above  mentioned,  twenty-five  vears 
from  date,  to  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad 
Company,  or  bearer,  with  interest  at  the  rate 
of  six  per  cent,  per  annum,  payable  annually 
on  the  Ist  of  March,  at  the  bank,  upon  presen- 
tation and  delivery  of  the  proper  coupons 
hereto  attached,  by  the  auditor  of  said  county.  * 

The  coupons  declared  upon  and  sought  to 
he  recovered  are  those  which  were  attached  to 
these  one  hundred  and  forty-two  bonds,  and 
represented  the  interest  due  thereon  on  the 
1st  of  March,  1856  and  1857.  The  plaintiffs 
are  the  holders  and  owners  of  these  coupons. 

The  main  around  of  the  defense  set  up  and 
relied  on  to  deCeat  the  recovery  is,  that  the  de- 
fendant, the  Board  of  Commissioners,  pos- 
sessed no  authority  to  execute,  or  to  authorize 
to  be  executed,  the  bonds  or  coupons  in  ques- 
tion :  and  hence,  that  they  are  obligations  not 
binding  upon  the  Countv  of  Knox,  which  this 
Board  represents.  Oiir  chief  inquiry,  therefore, 
will  be,  whether  or  not  these  several  obligations 
were  executed  and  put  into  circulation,  as  evi- 
dences of  indebtedness,  by  competent  and  legal 
authority. 

Th^  defendant  is  a  bodv  corporate,  under  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  by  the  name  of 
the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  County,  and 
▼eiy  large   powers  are  conferred  upon  it  in 

See  21  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


matters  relating  to  the  police  and  fiscal  con- 
cerns of  the  county.  The  auditor  of  the 
county  is  to  act  as  its  clerk,  and  the  sheriff  was 
to  attend  its  meetings  and  execute  itb  orders^ 
It  has  a  common  seal,  and  copies  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, signed  and  sealed  by  the  clerk,  are 
evidence  in  courts  of  justice.  It  has  power  to 
dispose  of  the  property  of  the  county;  to  adjust 
accounts  against  it;  to  raise  revenue,  and  ex- 
amine accounts  of  disbursing  officers;  and  an 
appeal  lies  from  its  decisions  to  the  circuit 
court.    1  R.  8.  of  Indiana,  180,  187. 

On  the  14th  February,  1848,  the  Legisla- 
ture of  Indiana  incorporated  the  Ohio  and  Mis- 
sissippi Railroad  Company,  and  by  Ihe  12th 
section  of  the  Charter  provided  as  follows : 

"It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  County  Com- 
missioners of  any  county  in  the  State  of  In- 
diana through  which  said  railroad  passes,  for 
and  in  behalf  of  said  county,  to  authorize,  by 
order  on  their  records,  so  much  of  the  said 
stock  to  be  taken  in  said  railroad  as  they  may 
deem  proper,  at  any  time  within  five  yearis 
after  opening  the  books  of  subscription  to  said 
stock :  Provided,  however,  that  it  shall  be,  and 
is  hereby  made,  the  duty  of  said  Countv  Com- 
missioners, in  any  county  through  which  said 
railroad  may  pass  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  to 
subscribe  for  stock  for  and  on  behalf  of  said 
county,  if  a  majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of 
said  county,  at  any  annual  election  within  five 
years  after  said  books  are  opened,  shall  vote 
for  the  same."    Sess.  Laws,  1848,  page  619. 

This  Act  was  amended  on  the  15th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1849,  and  in  the  2d  section  it  was  de- 
clared to  be  the  duty  of  the  sheriffs  of  the 
counties — and  among  others,  Knox  County,  the 
one  in  question — forthwith  give  notice  of  an 
election  to  be  held  on  the  first  Monday  in 
March  then  next,  to  determine  whether  said 
county  would  subscribe  for  the  stock  of  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company,  &c. ; 
and  if  a  majority  of  the  votes  shall  be  given  in 
favor  of  the  subscription,  the  County  Board  of 
Commissioners  shall  subscribe  to  said  stock, 
&c.,  for  the  county,  to  an  amount  not  less 
$  1 00. 000.  Provided,  that  the  County  Board  of 
any  of  said  cbunties  may,  within  one  week  prior 
to  the  said  election,  increase  or  lessen  the  amount 
to  be  subscribed,  of  which  notice  shall  be  given 
at  the  different  precincts  of  said  county  on  the 
day  of  the  election,  '<&c. 

The  8d  section  provided  that  the  county 
subscription  shall  be  payable  in  county  bonds, 
bearing  interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent,  per 
annum,  payable  annually  on  the  first  day  of 
March,  redeemable  at  such  time  and  place  as 
the  directors  of  the  Companj  may  determine, 
within  thirty  years  of  the  date  of  the  subscrip- 
tion. The  section  then  provides  for  the  levy- 
ing of  a  tax  annually  upon  the  county  by  the 
Board  of  Commissioners,  to  meet  the  accruing 
interest  on  the  bonds. 

The  plaintiff  gave  in  evidence,  on  the  trial, 
that  at  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Commission- 
ers of  the  County  of  Knox,  on  the  26th  Feb- 
ruary, 1849,  it  ordered,  under  the  power  given 
in  the  2d  seC^tion  above  referred  to,  that  the 
county  subscribe  $200,000  of  the  capital  stock 
of  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railroad  Company. 
And,  also,  that  at  a  meeting  on  the  25th  Oc- 
tober, 1850,  after  reciting  that,  in  accordance 
with  the  wishes  of  the  voters  of  the  county,  as 

14  209 


53»-546 


SUPBBMS  Ck>nBT  OF  THE  UnITBD  StATES. 


Dec,  Tebm^ 


expressed  at  the  election  held  for  that  purpose 
in  the  several  townships  on  the  first  Monday 
of  March,  1849.  it  is  ordered  that  the  auditor, 
in  the  name  and  for  the  County  of  Knox,  sub- 
scribe to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Ohio  &  Mis- 
sissippi Railroad  Company  four  thousand 
shares  of  $50  each,  or  the  sum  of  $200,000;  and 
that  the  auditor  be  authorized  to  vote  at  all 
elections  and  meetinss  of  stockholders,  or  to 
appoint  a  proxy  in  hid  stead.  And  that,  in 
pursuance  of  Uiis  direction,  the  auditor  sub- 
scribed the  four  thousand  shares,  and  received 
certificates  in  the  name  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners of  the  county  for  the  same;  and  also 
executed  and  delivered  the  bonds  of  the  county 
as  provided  for  in  the  8d  section  of  the  Act 
of  1889,  attaching  thereto  coupons  for  the  in- 
terest. The  bonds  and  coupons  in  question 
were  issued  under  this  authority. 

This  is  the  substance  of  the  case,  as  pre- 
sented on  the  record. 

The  ground  upon  which  the  want  of  author- 
ity to  excute  the  bond  in  question  is  placed,  is 
the  alleged  omission  to  comply  with  the  requisi- 
tion of  the  Statute  of  1849,  In  respect  to  the 
notices  to  be  given  of  the  election  to  be  held  on 
the  first  Monday  of  March,  at  which  a  vote  was 
to  be  taken  for  or  against  a  subscription  of 
stock  to  the  railroad  company. 

It  is  insisted  that  an  irregularity  or  omission 
in  these  notices  had  the  effect  to  deprive  the 
Board  of  this  authority,  or  rather  furnish  evi- 
dence that  the  power  had  never  vested  in  it  un- 
der the  Act;  and  further,  that  the  plaintiffs  are 
chargeable  with  a  knowledge  of  all  substantial 
defects  or  irregularities  in  these  notices  of  the 
election,  and  not,  therefore,  entitled  to  the  char- 
acter of  bona  fide  holders  of  the  securities. 

The  Act,  in  pursuance  of  which  the  bonds 
were  issued,  is  a  public  statute  of  a  State,  and 
it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  any  person  dealing 
in  them  is  chargeable  with  a  knowledge  of  it; 
and  as  this  Board  was  acting  under  delegated 
authority,  he  must  show  that  the  authority  has 
been  properly  conferred.  The  court  must, 
therefore,  looK  into  the  Statute  for  the  purpose 
of  determining  this  question ;  and  upon  looking 
into  it,  we  see  that  full  power  is  conferred  upon 
the  Board  to  subscribe  for  the  stock  and  issue 
the  bonds,  when  a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the 
county  have  determined  in  favor  of  the  sub- 
scription, after  due  notice  of  the  time  and  place 
of  the  election.  The  case  assumes  that  the  req- 
uisite notices  were  not  given  of  the  election, 
and  hence  that  the  vote  has  not  been  in  con- 
formity with  the  law. 

This  view  would  seem  to  be  decisive  against 
the  authority  on  the  part  of  the  Board  to  issue 
the  bonds,  were  it  not  for  a  question  that  un- 
derlies it;  and  that  is,  who  is  to  determine 
whether  or  not  the  election  has  been  properly 
held,  and  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  county 
cast  in  favor  of  the  subscription.  Is  it  to  l)e 
determined  by  the  court,  in  this  collateral  way, 
in  every  suit  upon  the  bond,  or  coupon  at- 
tached, or  by  the  Board  of.  Commissioners,  as 
a  dut;p^  imposed  upon  it  before  making  the  sub- 
scription?. 

The  court  is  of  opinion  that  the  question  be- 
longed to  this  Board.  The  Act  makes  it  the 
duty  of  the  sheriff  to  give  the  notices  of  the 
election  for  the  mentioned,  and  then  declares, 
if  a  majority  of  the  votes  given  shall  be  in  favor 

210 


of  the  subscription,  the  County  Board  shall 
subscribe  the  stock.  The  right  of  the  Board  to 
act  in  an  execution  of  the  authority  is  placed 
upon  the  fact  that  a  majority  of  the  votes  had 
been  cast  in  favor  of  the  subscription ;  and  to 
have  acted  without  first  ascertaining  it,  would 
have  been  a  clear  violation  of  duty;  and  the  as- 
certainment of  the  fact  was  necessarily  left  to 
the  injuiry  and  judgment  of  the  Board  itself,  as 
no  other  tribunal  was  provided  for  ^e  purpose. 
This  Board  was  one,  from  its  oriranlzation  and 
general  duties,  fit  and  competent  to  be  the  de- 
positary of  the  trust  thus  confided  to  it.  The 
persons  composing  it  were  elected  by  the  county^ 
and  it  was  alreacfy  invested  with'  the  highest 
functions  concerning  its  general  police  and  fis- 
cal interests. 

We  do  not  say  that  the  decision  of  the  Board 
would  be  conclusive  in  a  direct  proceeding  to 
inquire  into  the  facts  previously  to  the  execu- 
tion of  the  power,  and  before  the  rights  and 
interests  of  third  parties  had  attached;  but, 
after  the  authority  has  been  executed,  the  stock 
subscribed,  and  the  bonds  issued,  and  in  the 
hands  of  innocent  holders,  it  would  be  too  late, 
even  in  a  direct  proceeding,  to  call  it  in  ques- 
tion. Much  less  can  it  be  called  in  question  to 
the  prejudice  of  a  bona  fide  holder  of  the  bonda 
in  this  collateral  way. 

Another  answer  to  this  ground  of  defense  is, 
that  the  purchaser  of  the  bonds  had  a  right  to 
assume  that  the  vote  of  the  county,  which  was 
made  a  condition  to  the  grant  of  the  power,, 
had  been  obtained,  from  the  fact  of  the  sub- 
scription, by  the  Board,  to  the  stock  of  the  rail- 
road company,  and  the  issping  of  the  bonda. 

The  bonds,  on  their  face,  import  a  compliance 
with  the  law  under  which  they  were  issued 
"This  bond,"  we  quote,  "is  issued  in  part  pay- 
ment of  a  subscription  of  $200,000,  by  the  said 
Knox  County,  to  the  capital  stock,  &c.,  by 
order  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners/'  in  pur- 
suance of  the  dd  section  of  Act,  &c.,  passed 
by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Indi- 
ana, and  approved  15th  January,  1849. 

The  purchaser  was  not  bound  to  look  further 
for  evidence  of  a  compliance  with  the  condi- 
tions to  the  grant  of  the  power.  This  principle 
was  recently  applied  in  a  case  in  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  in  England.  6  Ellis  &  Blackburn,. 
«27.  27ie  Royal  British  Bank  v.  Turquand.  It 
was  an  action  upon  a  bond  against  the  defend- 
ant, as  the  manager  of  a  joint  stock  company. 
The  defense  was  a  want  of  power  under  the 
deed  of  settlement  or  charter  to  give  the  bond. 
One  of  the  clauses  in  the  charter  provided  that 
the  directors  might  borrow  money  on  bonds  in 
such  sums  as  should,  from  time  to  time,  by  a 
^neral  resolution  of  the  company,  be  author- 
ized  to  be  borrowed.  The  resolution  passed 
was  considered  defective.  Jervis,  Ch.  B.,  in 
delivering  the  judgment  of  the  court,  observed : 
"We  may  now  take  it  for  ^nted  that  the 
dealings  with  these  companies  are  not  like 
dealings  with  other  partnerships,  and  that  the 
parties  dealing  with  them  are  bound  to  read 
the  statute  and  the  deed  of  settlement.  But 
they  are  not  bound  to  do  more.  And  the  party 
here,  on  reading  the  deed  of  settlement,  would 
find,  not  a  prohibition  from  borrowing,  but  a 
permission  to  do  so  on  certain  conditions.  Find- 
ing that  the  authority  misht  be  made  complete 
by  a  resolution,  he  would  have  a  right  to  infer 

«2  U.  S. 


um. 


COH 


r  Knox  CoirifTT  t.  Wali^ck. 


5iB-M7^72 


the  fact  of  a  resolution  authoriziDg  tbat  which, 
on  the  face  of  the  document,  appeared  to  be 
le^timstely  dotie.''  See,  &1«o,  8.  0..  5  Ellis  & 
Bl..  p.  245.  and  29  Bdk.  L.  &  Kq.,  p.  114, 
Madae  v.  Sutherland.  The  principle  we  think 
sound,  and  is  entirely  applicable  to  the  question 

A  qoestion  was  made  iipon  the  argument, 
that  Um  suit  could  not  be  maintained  upon  the 
coupons  without  the  production  of  the  bonds  to 
which  they  bud  inen  attached.  But  the  answer 
i«,  that  the«e  coupons  or  warrants  for  the  in- 
terest were  drawn  and  executed  in  a  form  and 
mode  for  the  very  purpose  of  separating  them 
from  the  bond, and  thereby  dispeniiing  with  the 
necessity  of  its  production  at  the  time  of  the 
sccruiDKof  each  inBiallment  of  interest,  and  at 
the  aamo  time  to  furnish  complete  evidence  of 
the  payment  of  the  interest  to  the  makers  of 
the  obligation. 

Some  other  minor  points  were  made  In  the 
case  upon  the  ar^ment,  which  we  have  con- 
sidered, but  which  it  is  not  important  should 
be  panicuiarly  noticed. 

We  are  fiUtflsd  the  judgment  beloa  it  right, 
and  t/unild  be  iifftrmed. 


my  opinion,  in  the 
first  place,  that  the  Clrcuil  Court  had  not  Ju- 
risdiction of  the  cause,  one  ot  the  parties  be- 
ing a  Corporation;  and  second,  I  think,  more- 
over, that  the  ComisBionera  being  known  to 
be  mere  agents,  it  was  the  duly  ot  thoee  who 
dealt  with  them  tofwcertaia  the  extent  of  their 
powera. 


.385. 


•!■>      ■  ;  15  Wall-.  8T1:  la  (Vail-,  «»,  om^ 

Sb  Kaii..  U.,,  „  tJ.  S..  480,  SCO;  M  U.S..  aJS;  86  C 
8,  311;  te  D.  8„  *3a;  TO  U.  8„  SIB,  «e3.  SSt;  101  D, 
S.,  SH:  lOi  n.  S.,  280;  1  Blss,  l»K,  286,  SIS;  1  Dill., 
Sit;  8  Dill.,  m,  180;  «  Btatobf..  3«S. 


THE  BOARD  OF  COMMISSIONERS  OF 
TBB  COUNTY  OP  KNOX.  Plaint^  in 

DAVID  C.  WALLACE. 

(See  8.  C.  n  How.,  IHS-MT.) 

T.  AtpinteaU,  ante, 


tfaone  wblofa  1 


upon  thetrlalof  tlii*  ou 

Jlr  the  same,  mutotti  mutandis,  i 

S raved  or  kdmltled  In  the  oase  t. 
[or -• 


the  Judsment  In  tUi  ease. 

Argued  PVi.  t8,  18S3.    Decided  Mar.  II,  1SS9. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
Slatea  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
Tbis  was  an  action  of  attumptU  brought  in 
the  coiul  below  by  the  defendant  In  error,  on 
certain  coupons  for  Insiallmenis  of  interest. 
The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  for  t4.287.0S, 
with  coats  :  whereupon  the  defendants  sued  out 
this  writ  of  error. 
Bee  %i  How. 


A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
tbe  opinion  of  the  court. 

Metsra.  McDonald  &  Porter  and  R.  W. 
Thompaon,  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr,  N.  C.  KeI>ea.Q,  for  defendant  in  error; 

The  Board  of  Commlssinneia  had  power  to 
issue  the  bonds.  The  county  record  author- 
izes the  issue  of  the  bonds  in  accordance  with 
the  8d  section  of  the  Act  of  Jan.  15.  1948.  and 
that  provides  for  bonds  bearing  inlereat  pay- 
able annually.  The  coupons  or  interest  war- 
rants were  attached  to  the  bonds  in  the  usual 
and  ordinary  way  for  the  convenience  of  all 
parties,  and  were  merely  the  evidence  of  the 
payment  ot  tbe  interest  authorized  by  the  bonds 
themselves  under  the  law.  The  power  is  not 
extended,  but  is  simply  exercised  in  the  man- 
ner which  has  become  the  settled  custom  in 
such  securities. 

Gra/uim  v.  Maddox:,  6  Am.  Law  Reg.,  616- 
Slate  of  Ohio  v.  Oammittioner4  of  OUtiton  Co.,  S 
O.  St.,  280. 

Mr.  JutUee  NeUon  delivered  the  oplnioD 
of  the  court; 

ThU  is  a  writ  ot  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
tbe  United  Slates  for  tbe  District  ot  Indiana. 

The  suit  was  brought  by  Wallace  against  the 
Board,  upon  several  coupons,  for  Installments 
of  interest  which  had  been  attached  to  certain 
bonds  issued  by  the  defendants  to  the  Ohio  and 
Hlssissippi  R.R.  Co.  The  coupons  were  owned 
by  the  plaintiff,  and  had  been  duly  presented 
for  payment,  which  was  refused.  The  defend- 
ants pleaded  the  general  issue,  and  six  special 
pleas,  to  which  there  were  replications,  except 
tbe  second  and  sixth  pleas,  to  which  there  w^e 


Thee 

'ere  aft  

pleadings  not  very  intelligible  in  the  record' and 
seem  not  to  have  been  relied  on  by  either  party. 
The  case  was  tried  upon  the  general  issue,  and 
the  facts  disclosed  upon  the  trial  was  substan- 
tially the  same.mufatM  mttlandi»,ta  those  which 
were  proved  or  admitted  in  the  previouscaaeof 
Aspinwali  and  others  against  these  same  defend- 
ants. After  the  evidence  was  closed,  the  de- 
fendants presented  ten  prayers  lo  the  court, 
upon  eati  ot  which  instructions  were  given. 
It  is  unnecesaatT  to  go  through  them;  the  ques- 
tions involved  have  already  been  examined  in 
the  case  above  mentioned,  and  the  result  there 
arrived  at  afflrms  tbe  judgment  in  this  case. 
Judgment  afftrmed. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Jtutiee  DsjiieL 

Clted-MHow.,aTS;  2Bhu3k,7a>. 


PHILO  CHAMBERLAIN  add  JOHN  H. 
CRAWFORD,  Cldmants  of  tbe  Propeller 
OoDBNHBintOH,  Apple., 

BBER    B.  WARD    asd   STEPHEN    CLE- 
MENT, Survivor  of  Sakuel  Ward,  De- 
ISee  S.  C  £1  Row.,  UB-61t.} 

U(«lnn ;  ni 

.  ., See  note 

U.  a.  (13  How.),  lOL 


648-572 


BtTPBXMK  Court  of  the  Uhitbd  Statbs. 


Dko.  Term, 


CoUuionr— incompetent  offleers—awners  and  vessel 
responnble—signal  lights,  token  insujficwnt— 
neglect  of  officer — requirements  as  to  lights — 
negket  of  ouleer  vessel,  mutual  fattU— Damages, 

In  case  of  collision  on  Lake  Erie,  propellor  held  in 
fault,  because  she  did  not  have  a  competent  and 
skillful  officer  In  charge  of  her  deck,  and  because  it 
appears  that  his  want  of  qualifications  and  unskill- 
fumess  contributed  to  the  collision. 

Owners  of  vessels  must  see  to  it  that  the  masters 
and  other  ofBcers  intrusted  with  their  control  and 
management,  are  skillful  and  competent  to  the 
dischargre  of  their  duties ;  as,  in  case  of  a  disaster 
like  the  present,  both  the  owners  and  the  vessel  are 
responsible  for  their  acts,  and  must  answer  for  the 
coneequences  of  their  want  of  skill  and  negligence. 

The  propeller  also  held  in  fault,  because  she  did 
not  have  signal  lights  properly  displayed,  as  re- 
quired by  law.  ^  ^ 

Signal  lights  are  required  bv  the  Act  of  Congress, 
and  when  they  are  extinguished,  or  burning  so 
dimly  as  not  to  fulfill  the  purpose  and  object  for 
whicn  they  are  required,  they  do  not  and  cannot 
constitute  a  compliance  with  such  Act  of  Congress. 

The  propeller  also  held  in  fault,  for  the  reason 
that  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck  neglected  sea- 
sonably and  elfectually  to  change  the  course  of  the 
voiwel,  after  he  discovered  the  signal  lights  of  the 

steamer.  „  .     ^>      x».    ,  , 

Steamboats  and  propellers  navigating  the  lakes 
arc  required  by  the  5th  section  of  the  Act  of  March 
3.  ia48»  to  carry  a  triangular  light,  shaded  green  on 
the  starboard  side,  and  red  on  the  larboard  side, 
with  reflectors,  and  to  be  of  a  size  to  insure  a  good 
and  sufficient  light ;  and  the  owners  of  such  ves- 
sels, neglecting  to  comply  with  the  regulation, 
arc  declared  liable  to  the  injured  party  for  all  loss 
or  damage  resulting  from  such  neglect. 

But  the  neglect  on  the  part  of  one  vessel,  to  show 
Fignal  lights  as  they  approach,  does  not  discharge 
the  other,  from  the  obligation  to  adopt  all  reason- 
able and  practical  precautions  to  prevent  a  col- 

The' steamer  also  held  chargeable  with  fault,  be- 
en use  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck  did  notexer- 
(1  e  proper  vigilance  to  ascertain  the  character  of 
the  approaching  vessel,  after  he  discovered  the 
white  lights  which  subsequently  proved  to  be  the 
whitellghts  of  the  propeller. 

The  sfeamor  also  held  chargeable  with  fault,  be- 
cause the  officer  in  charge  of  ner  deck  did  not  sea- 
sonably, and  effectually  change  the  course  of  the 
vessel,  or  slow  or  stop  her  engine,  so  as  to  avoid 
collision,  after  he  discovered  the  white  lights  of  the 
approaching  vessel. 

The  steamer  also  held  in  fault,  because  she  did  not 
have  a  vigilant  and  sufficient  lookout. 

In  a  case  of  mutual  fault,  the  decree  of  the  cir- 
cuit court,  apportioning  the  damages,  was  correct. 

Argued  F^b.  15,  1869.    Decided  Mar.  11, 1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of 

Ohio. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  Ohio,  by  the  appellees,  to  re- 
cover damages  sustaineid  by  a  collision.  The 
decree  of  the  said  court  dismissed  the  libel  and 
further  ordered,  adjudged  and  decreed,  that 
the  libelants  pay  to  the  respondents  the  sum  of 
$8,000,  with  interest,  as  damages  which  they 
sustained  by  the  collision. 

The  circuit  court,  on  appeal,  reversed  this 
decree.and  decreed  that  the  damages  occasioned 
by  the  collision,  with  costs  in  both  courts,  be 
equally  divided  between  the  parties,  whereup- 
on both  parties  appealed  to  this  court,  and  the 
appeals  have  been  separately  doclteted,  in  con- 
formity to  the  agreement  of  the  parties,  that 
the  answer  of  the  respondents  should  operate 
as  a  cross  libel  for  the  damage  sustained  by  the 
propeller. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

See,  also,  the  next  succeeding  case. 

21« 


Messrs,  B.  P.  SpaJLdini^  and  H.  Staji- 
bery,  for  appellants: 

1.  The  propeller  Ogdensburgh  was  on  her 
true  course,  N.  £.  by  £.,  when  she  first  made 
the  steamer's  light. 

2.  She  did  not  change  her  course. 

8.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  propeller,  under 
existing  circumstances,  to  keep  her  course.  To 
have  thrown  her  helm  "a-port,*'  with  the 
steamer  from  two  to  three  points  of  the  com- 
pass on  her  starboard  bow,  would  have  been  a 
gross  violation  of  the  rules  of  navigation. 

London  Packet,  2  W.  Rob.,  218;  Steamer 
Ocean,  Naut.  Mag.,  Vol.  I.,  No.  6,  p.  855; 
Steam-Tug  Sampson,  8  Wall.,  Jr.,  14;  8  Am. 
Law  Reg.,  p.  887;  The  Santa  Glaus,  Olcott, 
428. 

4.  The  light  of  The  Atlantic,  as  first  made 
from  the  propeller,  was  by  no  means  a  "red 
signal  light.  It  was  an  ordinary  white  light. 
The  Atlantic  was  only  three  or  four  times  her 
length  off,  and  was  consequently  swinging  un- 
der *'  a  port  helm,"  when  she  showed  her  "red 
light "  to  the  propeller. 

5.  At  the  instant  of  collision,  and  when  it 
was  inevitable,  the  helm  of  the  propeller  was 
ordered  "  a-starboard."  But  the  testimony 
shows  that  the  object  was  solely  to  lessen  the 
amount  of  damage  by  receiving  a  glancing 
stroke  upon  the  bows,  rather  than  a  direct 
blow  upon  the  broadside  of  the  propeller. 

The  steamboat  had  no  right  to  place  the  pro- 
peller in  such  Jeopardy,  that  the  error  of  a 
moment  might  cause  her  destruction.  If  an 
error  was  committed  in  giving  the  order  to 
"  starboard,"  it  could  not,  under  the  circum- 
stances, be  deemed  a  "fault." 

The  Genesee  GhiefY,  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  461; 
Shute  V.  GosIm,  8  Am.  Law  Reg.,  476. 

6.  The  propeller  displayed  proper  liffhta. 
The  steamer  Atlantic  was  wholly  in  lault: 
First.    She  had  no  sufficient  "lookout  "on 

the  night  in  question.  The  inside  of  Uie  pilot 
house  was  not  the  proper  place  from  whence  to 
keep  watch  for  approaching  vessels.  "  A  com- 
petent and  vigilent  "  lookout'  should  have  been  « 
stationed  at  the  forward  part  of  the  steamer,  in 
the  position  best  adapted  to  descry  vessels  at 
the  earliest  moment. 

St.  John  V.  Paine,  10  How.,  585;  7 he  Genesee 
Chief  y  FUahugh,  12 How.,  462;  The  Cathanne 
V.  Dickinson,  17  How.,  177;  TheEuropa,  2Eng. 
L.  &  £q.,  568  and  554;  The  Diana,  1  W.  Rob., 
181 ;  Pritch.  Adm.  Dig. ,  p.  168 ;  sec.  50  and  note; 
The  Nevo  Torky.  Bea,  18  How.,  225;  The  Wm. 
K.  Perrin  v.  The  Louisiana,  6  Am.  Law  Reg., 
427. 

Second.  The  master  and  chief  mate  were  in 
bed  while  the  steamboat  was  running  at  a  rap- 
id rate,  in  a  locality  much  frequented  by  vea- 
sels,  through  an  atmosphere  so  smoky  that  the 
character  and  course  of  the  propeller  could  not 
be  determined  at  the  distance  of  half  a  mile. 
Under  such  circumstances,  the  safety  of  more 
than  four  hundred  human  lives  was  intrusted 
to  a  second  mate,  who  lacked  the  experi- 
ence of  a  single  summer,  as  "  an  officer  of  the 
deck." 

This  shows,  on  the  part  of  the  two  first- 
named  officers,  an  indifference  to  their  respon- 
sibility perfectly  unjustifiable,  and  tends  very 
much  to  cast  the  blame  for  the  collision  upou 
The  Atlantic. 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


Ch/imbbrlaik  y.  Ward. 


64&-57l^ 


The  Iron  Duke,  2  W.  Rob.,  885;  dhuU  v. 
Oaaiee,  8  Am.  Law  Reg.,  474. 

Third.  The  steamboat  was  greatly  in  fault 
in  not  diminishing  her  speed,  when  she  found 
herself  in  close  proximity  with  another  vessel, 
of  whose  character  and  course  she  was  ig- 
norant. 

The  Bom,  2  W.  Rob.,  2,  8;  The  Virgil,  2 
W.  Rob.,  205;  TTuj  Birkenhead,  8  W.  Rob,  76; 
The  Perth,  8  Hagg.,  414-417;  The  Bainbow,  11 
Am.  Law  Jour.,  882;  Peck  v.  Sanderson,  17 
flow.,  181;  The  Oeneeee  GMef,  12  How.,  468; 
2^  Northern  Indiana,  Judioe  Hall,  Manu- 
script; The  Sampeon,  JusHce  Hall,  8  Am.  Law 
Beg.,  840;  8?iute  y.  Chelee,  Justice  Campbell, 
8  Am.  Law  Reg.,  476;  The  Europa,  2  Eng.  L. 
&  £q.,  659. 

in  the  case  of  The  N.  T,  and  Va.  Steamship 
Co.  y.  Oalderwood,  10  How.,  241,  Mr.  Justice 
Campbell  says  (p.  246):  *'In  the  present  in- 
stance, the  steamer  had  notice  that  a  vessel  was 
t)efore  her  and  was  near  her  track,  and  under 
the  circumstances  she  was  bound  to  take  effi- 
cient measures  to  avoid  the  schooner." 

Fourth.  Having  neglected  to  *"  ease  her  en- 
gine," which  would  have  been,  to  say  the  least, 
a  proper  precautionary  measure  under  the  cir 
Gumstanoes,  the  burthen  rests  upon  The  Atlan- 
tic to  show  that  the  collision  was  not  owing  to 
that  neglect,  but  would  have  equally  happened 
if  she  had  performed  her  duty. 

8e/U)oner  Lion,  JudM  Sprague,  6  Law  Rep., 
117;  The  Anita  v.  The  Anglo  Norman,  Mc- 
Ca^iih,Judge,  Eastern  Dist.  of  Louisiana,  Newb. 
Adm.,  404. 

Fifth.  The  steamboat  committed  an  unpar- 
donable fault,  when  she  threw  her  helm  *'  a 
port "  and  attempted  to  cross  the  bows  of  the 
propeller.  Li  fact,  the  collision  was  brought 
abuut  by  this  rash  and  unskillful  maneuver. 

The  London  Packet,  2  W.  Rob.,  218;  The 
Emily,  1  Blatchf..  286;  The  Bainbow,  11  Am. 
Law  Jour. ,^2,  The  Steam  Tug  Sampson,  8  Am. 
Law  Reg.,  880;  Steamer  Ocean,  1  Naut.  Mag., 
S85;  Northern  Indiana,  Judge  Hall,  Manu- 
script; The  James  Watt,  2  W.  Rob.,  270;  The 
Friends,  4  Moore,  P.  C,  814;  Pritch.  Adm. 
Dig.  171.  note  08;  The  Oregon  v.  Boeca,  18 
How.,  672. 

Sixth.  After  the  collision.  The  Atlantic  was 
blamable  in  not  having  attempted  to  ascertain 
whether  The  Ogdensburgh  required  assistance. 

Ths  CeU,  8  Hagg..  327. 

Finally.  If  in  any  possible  contingency  this 
liigh  tribunal  shall  be  brought  to  the  determi- 
nation, that  the{propeller  Ogdensburgh  contrib- 
uted to  the  terrible  disaster  revealed  in  the 
testimony,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  incur  liabili- 
ty for  damages,  then  in  behalf  of  her  owners. 
Chamberlain  &  Crawford,  I  shall  claim  the 
benefit  of  the  Act  of  Congress  ^f  March  8d, 
1851.  entitled  "  An  Act  to  limit  the  liability  of 
ship  owners  and  for  other  purposes." 

0  U.  S.  Stat,  at  L.,  685,  sec.  8;  American 
Transportation  Co,  v.  Moore  dk  Co.,  7  Am.  Law 
Reg..  16. 

Messrs.  John  S.  Newberry  and  N.  H. 

u  for  appellees. 


Mr.  Justice  CUfTord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  a  suit  in  personam,  and  comes  be- 
fore the  court  by  appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court 

Bee  2i  How. 


of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District 
of  Ohio,  sitting  in  admiralty.  It  was  com- 
menced by  the  present  appellees,  as  owners  of 
the  steamer  Atlantic,  against  the  appellants, 
as  owners  of  the  propeller  O^ensburgh.  and 

Erew  out  of  a  collision  which  occurred  on 
ake  Erie  between  those  vessels  on  the  20th 
day  of  August,  1862.  whereby  the  propeller 
received  damage,  and  the  steamer  was  run 
down  and  lost.  Some  change  was  made  in  the 
nature  and  character  of  the  proceeding  after 
the  suit  was  instituted,  making  it  necessary 
that  a  brief  explanation  should  be  given,  in 
order  that  the  present  state  of  the  pleadings 
may  not  be  misunderstood.  According  to  the 
transcript,  the  original  libel  was  filed  in  the 
clerk's  office  of  the  district  court  on  the  27th 
day  of  October,  1852,  and  on  the  same  day  a 
process  of  attachment  against  the  propeller, 
and  monition  to  her  owners,  was  taken  out, 
and  subsequently  served,  pursuant  to  its  man- 
date, by  attaching  the  vessel,  publishing  no- 
tices to  those  interested,  and  summoning  the 
respondents.  On  the  11th  day  of  November 
following,  an  amended  libel  was  filed  in  court, 
setting  forth  more  in  detail  the  circumstances 
of  the  collision  and  the  grounds  of  the  claim  as 
made  by  the  libelants.  As  amended,  however, 
the  libel  still  retained,  in  some  of  its  aspects,  the 
the  form  of  a  proceeding  in  rem  against  the  ves- 
sel, and  a  suit  in  personam  against  her  owners. 
In  the  answer,  which  was  not  filed  till  after 
the  process  was  served,  the  appellants,  as 
claimants  of  the  propeller  and  respondents  in 
this  suit,  excepted  to  the  form  of  a  libel,  alleg- 
ing that  the  two  modes  of  proceeding  were  im- 
properly joined,  and  prayed  that  the  libel 
should  be  dismissed  on  that  account.  At  the 
hearing  in  the  district  court,  the  exception  of 
the  respondents  for  a  misjoinder  was  sustained, 
and  thereupon  the  libelants,  on  motion  for 
leave,  were  permitted  to  amend  and  change 
the  proceeding  to  the  form  of  a  suit  in  persot^ 
am  against  the  appellants  as  owners  of  the  pro- 
peller, and  the  cause  was  allowed  to  progress, 
and  in  that  form  of  proceeding,  the. parties 
were  ultimately  heard  upon  the  merits  of  the 
controversy.  Another  explanation  is  also  nec- 
essary, connected  with  the  answer  of  the  re- 
spondents, as  without  it  the  subsequent  pro- 
ceedings in  the  cause  would  appear  to  have 
been  irregular,  and  certainly  would  be  incom- 
prehensible. On  the  26th  day  of  April,  1858, 
the  parties  entered  into  an  agreement  to  the  ef- 
fect that  the  answer  of  the  respondents  in  this 
suit  should  operate  as  a  cross  libel  for  the  dam- 
age sustained  by  the  propeller,  and  that  the 
claims  of  both  parties  to  damage  should  be 
considered  by  the  court  in  weighing  the  evi- 
dence, and  be  adiudicated  upon  in  the  final  de- 
cree; and  in  order  to  facilitate  the  investiga- 
tion, it  was  admitted  in  the  case  that  the  dam- 
age sustained  by  the  propeller  amounted  to 
the  sum  of  $8,000.  ana  that  the  value  of  the 
steamer  was  |75,0(K).  Other  interlocutory  pro- 
ceedings were  had  in  the  cause  which  it  is 
not  important  to  notice,  and  testimony  was 
.  taken  on  both  sides,  and  at  the  final  hearing 
on  the  10th  dav  of  May  following,  a  decree  was 
enter^,  that  the  libel  be  dismissed  with  costs; 
and  under  the  authority  conferred  by  the 
agreement  that  the  answer  should  operate  as  a 
cross  libel,  it  was  further  ordered,  adjudged 


MB^72 


SXJPBBMB  COUBT  OF  TDK  UkITIBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Trkm, 


and  decreed,  that  the  libelants  pay  to  the  re 
spondentA,   within   thirty   days,  the  sum   of 
$8p000,  with  interest,  as  the  damage  which  the 
propeller  sustained  by  the  collision. 

From  that  decree  the  libelants  appealed  to 
the  circuit  court.  Much  additional  testimony 
was  taken  in  the  circuit  court,  and  after  a  full 
hearing  on  the  12th  of  November,  1856,  upon 
the  pleadings  as  modified,  and  the  proofs  ad- 
duced by  the  respective  parties,  it  was  ordered, 
adjudgea  and  decreed,  that  the  decree  of  the 
district  court  be  in  all  things  reversed,  and  a 
final  decree  was  entered,  to  Sie  effect  that  the 
damages  occasioned  by  the  collision,  together 
with  the  costs  in  both  courts,  be  equally  di- 
vided, and  that  each  party  bear  a  moiety  of 
the  same;  and  that  the  respondents,  pursuant 
to  the  admissions  of  the  parlies  as  to  the 
amount  of  the  damage,  pay  to  the  libelants  the 
sum  of  $86,000.  Whereupon  the  parties  re- 
spectively appealed  to  this  court,  and  the  ap- 
peals have  been  separately  docketed  in  con- 
formity to  the  agreement  of  the  parties,  that  the 
answer  of  the  respondents  should  operate  as  a 
cross  libel  for  the  damage  sustained  by  the  pro- 
peller. 

Some  reference  to  the  pleadings  touching  the 
merits  of  the  controversy  now  becomes  neces- 
sary, before  we  proceed  to  the  consideration  of 
the  matters  of  fact  in  dispute  between  the  par- 
ties in  this  suit. 

According  to  the  allegations  of  the  libel,  the 
steamer  Atlantic  was  duly  enrolled  and  licensed, 
and  was  regularly  employed  in  transporting  pas- 
scncers  and  freight,  making  semi- weekly  trips 
each  way,  to  and  from  Detroit,  in  the  State  of 
Michigan,  and  Buffalo,  in  the  State  of  New 
York.  She  left  Buffalo  at  the  usual  hour  in  the 
evening  of  the  10th  of  August,  lb52,  with  freight 
and  a  large  number  of  passengers  oh  board, 
bound  on  her  regular  trip  to  the  port  of  Detroit. 
And  the  libelants  allege  that  she  was  a  tight, 
strong  vessel,  and  in  every  respect  well  manned, 
equipped  and  appointed  for  the  voyage,  with  a 
full  complement  of  officers  and  men ;  and  that 
those  to  whom  the  duty  properly  belonged  were 
at  the  time  of  the  disaster  on  the  lookout  for  the 
safety  and  protection  of  the  vessel.  They  also 
allege  that  af t€r  leaving  Buffalo  she  proceeded 
on  her  voyage  in  the  usual  route  across  the  lake, 
with  all  her  signal  lights  displayed  as  required 
by  law ;  that  while  &e  was  so  proceeding,  at 
about  half  past  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  following  day,  and  when  she  was  off  Long 
Point,  on  the  Canada  shore,  the  propeller  Og- 
den^burgh,  then  being  on  her  way  from  Cleve- 
land to  the  entrance  of  the  Welland  Canal,  came 
upon  the  steamer,  and  with  great  force  and 
violence  ran  into  her,  the  bow  of  the  propeller 
striking  the  larboard  side  of  the  steamer  near 
the  forward  gangway,  breaking  and  crushing 
by  the  force  and  violence  of  the  collision  into 
and  through  the  guard  and  hull  of  the  vessel, 
BO  that  she  filled  with  water  and  sunk,  and  be- 
came wholly  lost  to  the  libelants. 

Other  matters  of  fact,  material  to  the  issue, 
are  also  set  forth  in  the  libel,  and  among  the 
number  are  the  followinj^:  that  the  propeller, 
before  and  at  the  time  or  the  collision,  did  not 
have  burning,  and  properly  displayed,  the  sig- 
nal lights  rec^uired  by  law ;  that  she  was  not 
then  proceeding  in  the  usual  route  from  Cleve- 
land to  the  entrance  of  the  canal,  and  that  those 

214 


in  charge  of  her  when  she  came  in  sisrht  of  the 
lights  of  the  steamer  neither  stopped  her  en- 
gines, nor  slackened  her  speed,  nor  altered  her 
course,  nor  took  any  other  precaution  to  pre- 
vent or  avoid  a  collision :  and  the  libelants  aver 
that  it  was  otherwise  with  those  in  charge  of 
the  steamer;  that  as  scon  as  they  perceived  the 
lights  of  the  propeller  approaching,  they  put 
the  wheel  of  the  steamer  first  a-port,  and  then 
hard  a-port,  turning  her  course  to  the  right, 
away  from  the  propeller,  as  by  law  it  was  their 
duty  to  do,  and  that  they  made  every  effort  in 
their  power  to  avoid  a  collision;  and  finally, 
that  the  persons  in  charge  of  the  propeller, 
though  they  saw  the  lights  of  the  steamer  at  a 
great  distance,  and  in  ample  time  to  have  pre- 
vented the  disaster,  did  not  put  the  wheel  of 
the  propeller  a-port,  or  turn  their  vessel  to  the 
right,  away  from  the  steamer,  as  Ihey  were 
bound  to  do;  nor  did  they  stop  or  slow  the  en- 
gine, or  display  lawful  signal  lishts,  but  so 
negligently,  improperly  and  unskiJlf ully  navi- 
gated their  vessel  tnat  she  ran  directly  and  al- 
most at  right  angles  into  and  against  the  steam- 
er, and  thereby  occasioned  the  disaster.  Many 
of  the  affirmative  facts  alleged  in  the  libel  are 
expressly  controverted  in  the  answer  filed  by 
the  respondents.  They  deny  that  the  steamer 
was  a  tight,  strong  vessel,  or  that  she  was  well 
manned  and  appointed  for  the  voyage;  and 
they  also  de&y  that  the  proper  persons  were  on 
the  lookout  for  the  protection  and  safety  of  the 
ve(isel,  or  that  those  in  chnrge  of  the  steamer 
took  any  precautionary  measures  to  prevent  the 
collision. 

In  addition  to  these  denials,  they  allege,  as 
matter  of  defciise,  that  the  propeller,  a  vessel 
of  three  hundred  and  fifty-three  tons  burthen, 
left  Cleveland  on  the  day  preceding  the  disaa- 
terat  about  twenty  minutes  past  twelve  o'clock, 
deeply  laden,  and  proceeded  on  her  voyage,  by 
the  way  of  Fairmount,  toward  Ogdensbargh, 
her  place  of  destination,  which  was  to  be 
reached  through  the  canal  before  mentioned; 
that  about  two  o'clock  the  next  morning,  and 
when  she  was  steerjng  northeast  by  east,  on 
her  proper  course  to  the  entrance  of  the  canal, 
the  wind  being  light  and  the  weather  somewhat 
hazy,  the  watch  on  her  deck  discovered  the 
ligh^of  a  steamer  from  two  to  three  points  off 
her  larboard  bow,  which  was  supposed  to  be 
three  miles  distant;  that  the  propeller  kept  on 
her  course,  running  at  a  speed  of  about  seven 
miles  an  hour,  until  the  mate,  who  had  the 
watch,  ascertaining  that  the  light  was  fast  ap- 
proaching the  propeller,  gave  the  signal  to 
slow,  which  was  obeyed;  and  soon  after,  on 
discovering  that  the  light  was  coming  still 
nearer,  signaled  to  stop;  and  then,  finding  that 
the  vessels  were  likely  to  come  in  contact,  he 
directed  the  engine  to  be  reversed,  and  gave  the 
order  to  back;  out  in  spite  of  all  these  precau- 
tionary measures,  the  collision  ensued. 

Respecting  the  immediate  cause  of  the  col- 
lision, the  theory  of  the  respondents  is,  that  the 
steamer,  if  she  had  held  her  course  southwest 
by  west,  would  have  passed  the  propeller  near- 
ly a  mile  on  her  starboard  quarter;  and  they 
accordingly  allege,  that  by  putting  her  helm  a- 
port  her  course  was  tumea  to  the  right,  so  «a 
to  bring  her  across  the  bows  of  the  pn>peller. 
And  they  also  allege,  in  this  connection,  that 
the  steamer  was  running  with  unabated  speed 

6«  r.  8. 


1868. 


CUAMBBRLAIN   V.  WaRD. 


548^72 


at  the  rate  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour,  when  she 
fell  with  all  her  momentum  upon  the  stem  of 
the  propeller,  wrenching  it  out  of  its  place,  and 
<»rrying  the  propeller  half  round  as  she  ran  on 
her  course. 

And  they  finally  allege  that  the  persons  in 
•charge  of  the  propeller,  from  the  moment  they 
first  discovered  the  light  of  the  steamer  to  the 
time  of  the  collision,  managed  their  vessel  ac- 
cording to  the  most  approved  rules  of  naviga- 
tion ;  and  that  the  collision  was  wholly  owing 
to  the  fault,  neglect  and  unskillfulness  of  the 
offlceiB  and  crew  of  the  steamer,  in  changing 
her  course  across  the  path  of  the  propeller,  and 
in  their  culpable  omission  to  stop  the  steamer, 
after  it  was  found  that  such  change  of  course 
increased  the  danger,  by  bringing  the  two  ves- 
sels closer  together.  And.  in  accordance  with 
the  theory  that  the  steamer  was  wholly  in  fault, 
they  pray  that  their  answer  may  be  taken  as  a 
cross  libel  in  their  behalf,  to  recover  the  dam- 
age sustained  by  the  propeller,  and  that  such 
sum  may  be  decreed  to  them,  by  reason  of  the 
collision,  as  in  Justice  they  are  entitled  to  re- 
ceive. 

Such  is  the  substance  of  the  pleadings,  so 
far  as  respects  the  circumstances  of  the  col- 
lision, and  all  the  matters  of  fact  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  court. 

Since  the  suit  was  commenced,  the  parties 
liave  examined  more  than  one  hundred  wit- 
nesses; and  their  testimony,  as  exhibited,  fills 
nearly  four  hundred  pages  of  the  transcript. 
In  that  state  of  the  case,  a  particular  analysis  of 
the  testimony  of  each  witness,  and  a  compari- 
son of  (heir  respective  statements,  will  not  be 
attempted,  as  its  effect  would  be  to  extend  the 
investigation  beyond  all  reasonable  limits,  with- 
out any  practical  benefit  to  either  party.  All 
that  can  be  done,  under  the  circumstances,  will 
he  to  state  the  material  facts  proved,  and  to  re- 
fer to  such  brief  portions  oi  the  evidence  as 
seems  to  be  necessary  to  confirm  our  conclu- 
sions. Conflicting  testimony  we  have  indeav- 
ored  to  reconcile,  where  it  was  possible;  and 
when  not  so.  we  have  drawn  our  conclusions 
from  the  weight  of  the  evidence  and  the  proba- 
tyilities  of  the  case. 

With  these  explanations,  wc  will  proceed  to 
state  the  material  facts,  so  far  as  respects  the 
steamer  Atlantic. 

She  left  Buffalo  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock 
in  the  evening  of  the  day  preceding  the  dis- 
aster, having  on  board,  in  addition  to  her  freight, 
nearly  five  hundred  passengers,  of  whom  more 
than  one  hundred  were  lost.  At  the  time  of  her 
•departure,  she  was  in  every  respect  seaworthy, 
and  was  well  manned  and  appointed  for  the 
Yoyage,  with  a  competent  master  and  a  suflS- 
dent  and  competent  crew.  Steamers,  on  leav- 
ing Buffalo  for  Detroit,  usually  steer  southwest 
by  west;  and  The  Atlantic, following  her  accus- 
tomed route,  pursued  that  general  course  during 
the  night,  until  she  made  I^ong  Point  light,  on 
the  Canada  shore,  when  the  officer  in  charge  of 
.her  deck  changed  her  course  one  fourth  of  a 
point  to  the  southward,  in  order  to  give  the  light 
a  wider  berth.  When  abreast  of  that  light,  and 
about  two  miles  distant  from  it,  the  steamer  re- 
sumed her  former  course,  about  southwest  by 
west,  and  continued  on  her  voyage,  without  any 
other  chanse,  until  the  second  mate,  who  had 
charge  of  the  deck,  discovered  two  white  lights 

See  21  How. 


three  fourths  of  a  point  off  her  larboard  bow, 
when  he  ordered  the  wheelsman  to  port  her 
helm,  and  the  order  was  obeyed. 

Nothing  additional  occurred  during  the  voy- 
age, of  any  importance  in  this  investigation,  up 
to  the  time  those  lights  were  discovered  by  the 
second  mate.  His  watch,  which  commenced 
shortly  after  the  steamer  was  outside,  had  not 
then  closed  and  of  course  he  was  properly  in 
charge  of  the  deck.  He  testinis,  that  at  first 
he  saw  only  one  light,  and  then  another,  and 
that  they  appeared  like  glimmering  stars,  and 
at  first  view  he  was  unable  to  determine  whether 
they  were  stars  or  the  lights  of  a  vessel ;  but 
upon  further  observation  he  supposed  they  were 
the  lights  of  a  sail  vessel,  and  accordingly  gave 
the  order  to  port  the  helm.  That  order  was 
^iven  while  the  officer  who  issued  it  was  stand 
mg  in  the  pilot  house,  which  was  situated  on 
the  forward  part  of  the  hurricane  deck,  at  the 
usual  elevation  in  steamers  of  that  description, 
above  the  water  line  of  the  vessel.  She  was  a 
first-class  steamer,  of  eight  hundred  tons  bur- 
then, and  was  moving  through  the  water  at  the 
rate  of  sixteen  miles  an  hour,  and  the  officer  in 
charge  of  the  deck,  and  who  gave  the  order  to 
port  the  helm,  was  the  only  lookout  stationed 
on  any  part  of  the  vessel ;  and  it  is  not  pretended 
that  either  officer  or  seamen,  other  than  the 
officer  of  the  deck,  had  been  assigned  to  that 
dutv  during  the  voyage. 

Two  other  persons,  the  wheelsman  and  a  pas- 
senger, were  in  the  pilot  house  with  the  second 
mate,  both  when  he  discovered  the  lights  and 
when  he  gave  the  order  to  port  the  helm;  and 
the  evidence  shows  that  he  went  there  for  a  pur- 
pose connected  with  his  duty  as  officer  of  the 
deck;  and  be  testifies  that  he  had  not  been  in- 
side more  than  two  minutes  when  he  first  saw 
the  light.  After  having  giving  the  order  to  port 
the  helm,  he  immediately  left  the  position  where 
he  had  been  standing,  an4  went  on  to  the  top  of 
the  pilot  house,  and  then  he  says  the  signal  lights 
of  The  Atlantic,  which  were  properly  displayed, 
and  were  burning  brightly,  shone  on  to  the  ap- 
proaching vessel,  and  enabled  him  to  see  that 
she  was  a  steamer,  and  that  the  two  vessels  were 
very  close  together.  His  own  account  of  what 
followed  shows  conclusively  that  the  knowl- 
edge he  then  for  the  first  time  obtained,  as  to 
the  character  of  the  approaching  vessel,  was  too 
late  to  enable  him  to  adopt  the  necessair  pre- 
cautions to  avoid  the  impending  peril.  On 
seeing  the  propeller,  and  ascertaining  the  danger 
of  his  situation,  arising  from  the  closeness  of 
her  approach,  he  orderea  the  helm  of  the  steamer 
hard  a-port,  and,  without  waiting  to  know 
whether  the  order  was  obeyed,  put  his  hand  on 
to  the  telegraph,  with  a  view  to  give  the  signal 
to  stop;  but  perceiving  that  the  collision  was 
almost  certain,  he  omitted  to  signal,  concluding 
that  the  only  chance  of  safety  was  to  rely  upon 
the  velocity  of  the  steamer,  and  the  operation 
of  her  helm  under  the  order  already  given, 
which,  it  seems,  was  promptly  obeyed.  Pre- 
cautionary measures  could  not  then  be  effectu- 
ally adopted,  as  the  time  and  opportunity  to 
render  them  available  had  passed,  and  the  two 
vessels  almost  immediately  came  together,  the 
propeller  striking  the  larboard  side  of  the 
steamer  near  the  forward  gangway,  crushing 
through  the  guard  and  hull  of  the  steamer,  and 
otherwise  damaging  her,  so  that  before  she  had 

8U 


548-572 


SUFKBMB  COUBT  OF  THB   UnITBD  StATBA. 


Dbc.  Tsrm^ 


run  a  mile  she  filled  with  water  and  sunk  in  the 
lake.  These  facts  are  drawn  from  the  testimony 
of  the  witnesses  who  were  on  the  deck  of  the 
steamer  or  in  her  pilot  house,  and  are  believed 
to  be  substantially  correct,  and  to  correspond 
with  the  events  as  they  occurred.  They  all 
concur  in  saying  that  they  did  not  see  any  sig- 
nal lights  on  the  propeller  as  she  approached, 
and  supposed  she  was  a  sail  vessel  till  it  was  too 
late  to  stop  the  engine,  and  affirm,  most  confi- 
dently, that  if  g^xi  signal  lights  had  been 
shown,  thev  would  have  seen  them.  Those 
shown  by  the  steamer  were  seen  by  the  mate  of 
the  propeller  when  the  vessels  were  three  miles 
apart,  and  several  witnesses  testif^r  that  such 
lights,  if  properly  shown,  as  required  by  law, 
could  be  seen  at  the  distance  of  four  or  five 
miles ;  and  in  view  of  the  evidence  as  to  the  state 
of  the  weather  and  the  character  of  the  night, 
we  have  no  doubt  they  might  have  seen,  if 
burning  brightly,  in  ample  time  to  have  pre- 
vented the  disaster.  All  the  witnesses  agree 
that  the  wind  was  light,  and  the  surface  of  the 
lake  smooth,  and  tney  generally  admit  that 
there  was  some  mist  or  haze  on  the  water;  but 
assert  in  the  most  positive  terms  that  it  was  star- 
light overhead,  and  no  one  pretends  that  it  was 
unusually  dark.  Good  signal  lights,  under  such 
circumstances,  if  burning  brightly,  could  readily 
be  seen,  notwithstanding  the  haze  on  the  water, 
at  a  sufficient  distance  to  enable  steamers  ap- 
proaching each  other  to  adopt  every  necessary 
precaution  to  avoid  a  collision. 

Having  stated  the  principal  facts  proved,  as 
they  appear  to  the  court,  so  far  as  respects  the 
steamer,  we  will  now  proceed  to  the  examina- 
tion of  those  of  a  corresponding  character 
which  relate  to  the  propeller.  More  difficulty 
attends  this  branch  of  the  inquiry,  on  account 
of  the  conflicting  state  of  the  testimony,  and 
the  consequent  uncertainty  in  which  the  facts 
are  involved.  Some  of  the  facts,  however,  are 
fully  proved,  and  to*  those  we  will  first  invite 
attention.  As  alleged  in  the  answer,  the  pro- 
peller left  Cleveland,  on  the  day  preceding  the 
disaster,  on  her  downward  trip  from  Chicago 
to  Ogdensburgh,  which  was  to^  be  reached 
through  the  Welland  Canal.  No 'doubt  is  en- 
tertained that  she  was  a  good,  strong  vessel,  and 
there  is  nothing  in  the  testimony  to  call  in 
question  either  tlie  competency  of  her  master 
or  the  sufficiency  of  her  crew.  It  appears,  by 
the  testimony  of  her  master,  that  she  left  Cleve- 
land about  noon,  and  ran  down  opposite  Grand 
River  by  daylight;  that  after  arriving  there  she 
steered,  for  about  an  hour,  east-northeast,  and 
then  turned  to  northeast  by  east  till  the  vessels 
came  togetlier.  This  last  statement,  however, 
is  obviously  mere  hearsay,  as  the  watch  of  the 
mate  commenced  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night, 
and  he  continued  in  charge  of  the  deck  until 
half  past  two  in  the  morning,  when  the  collision 
occurred;  and  the  master  admits,  what  it  is 
important  to  observe,  that  it  was  usual  when 
they  got  down  off  Long  Point,  and  found 
tl^emselves  out  of  the  way,  '  'to  steer  according- 
ly." by  which  we  understand  him  to  mean  that 
it  was  usual,  when  they  got  down  there,  to 
regulate  the  course  of  the  propeller  with  re- 
spect to  the  well-known  position  of  Long 
Point,  and'  perhaps  with  a  view  to  make  that 
lij2ht,  in  the  further  progress  of  the  voyage, 
which  is  proved  to  be  the  most  prominent  liglit 

916 


on  the  route.  At  twelve  o'clock  the  mate  took 
charge  of  the  deck,  and  he  says  he  kept  the 
propeller  on  a  course  of  east-northeast  until 
two  o'clock,  and  then  hauled  her  off  from  the 
southern  shore,  to  northeast  by  east,  and  that 
soon  after  he  saw  a  light  two  points  or  two  and 
a  half  points  off  her  starboard  bow.  Could 
this  statement  of  the  mate,  in  r^ard  to  the 
course  of  the  propeller,  be  regarded  as  correct,, 
we  should  be  obliged  to  acquit  both  vessels, 
upon  the  ground  thAt  the  alle^^  collision  never 
took  place,  as  obviously  it  could  not,  assuming^ 
that  the  course  of  the  steamer  has  been  correct- 
ly ascertained.  His  testimony  in  this  particular, 
therefore,  must  be  considered  as  founded  in 
mistake;  and  it  is  proper  to  remark  that  he  is 
contradicted  in  so  many  particulars,  and  is 
proved  to  have  made  so  man^  contradictory 
statements  in  respect  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  collision,  that  we  deem  it  unsafe  to  give 
full  credence  to  his  statements,  especially  in 
regard  to  such  matters  in  controversy  as  ob- 
viousljr  involve  the  vindication  of  his  own  con- 
duct in  the  management  of  the  vessel.  Re- 
lectin^  his  statement  as  incredible,  because 
inconsistent  with  the  admitted  and  well-estab- 
lished facts  in  the  case,  we  are  left  without  anv 
satisfactory  testimony  in  the  record  from  whid^ 
the  precise  course  of  the  propeller,  for  one  or 
two  hours  before  the  collision,  can  be  ascer- 
tained with  any  reasonable  degree  of  certainty. 
Looking  at  the  other  facts  and  circumstanoea 
in  the  case,  there  is  much  reason  to  conclude 
that  the  inexperience  and  ignorance  of  the 
mate  led  him,  in  the  early  part  of  his  watch, 
to  adopt  a  route  somewhat  to  the  southern 
shore  than  had  been  usual,  until  he  got  dowD 
off  Long  Point;  and  finding,  on  arrivmg  there, 
that  he  was  too  far  to  the  southward,  he  then 
changed  the  course  of  the  propeller  to  the  one 
she  was  pursuing  when  the  lights  of  the  steamer 
were  first  discovered ;  and  this  view  of  the  case 
finds  support  in  the  fact  proved  by  the  master, 
that  it  was  usual  to  correct' any  irregularity  in 
the  course  at  that  stage  of  the  voyage.  That 
the  propeller  was  south  of  The  Atlantic  when 
her  mate  discovered  the  signal  lights  of  the 
latter  vessel,  is  proved  beyond. all  reasonable 
doubt  and  is,  in  effect,  admitted  by  the  mate  in 
that  part  of  his  testimony  where  he  says  that 
the  bearing  of  her  lights,  when  he  first  saw 
them,  was  two  or  two  and  a  half  points  off  the 
starboard  bow  of  the  propeller.  Her  course 
then  was  in  an  easterly  direction,  and  it  ia 
equally  well  established  that  her  white  lights 
were  first  seen  on  the  steamer,  whose  course 
was  westerly  off  her  larboard  bow.  Assuming 
these  two  facts  to  be  true,  of  which  there  is  no 
doubt  whatever,  and  it  necessarily  follows  that 
the  propeller  was  south  of  The  Atlantic,  and 
such,  it  is  believed,  was  the  real  fact.  Both 
vessels  were  injured  by  the  collision,  and  addi- 
tional light  is  shed  upon  this  inquiry  by  the 
evidence  in  the  case  as  to  the  localities  in  the 
respective  vessels  where  the  damage  was  re- 
ceived. All.  or  nearly  all,  the  damage  received, 
by  the  propeller  was  in  her  starboard  bow,  near 
the  stem,  and  it  was  the  larboard  side  of  the 
steamer,  near  the  forward  gangway,  that  was 
so  crushed  and  broken  In  as  to  cause  her  to  fill 
with  water  and  sink.  These  circumstances^ 
taken  in  connection  with  the  well-established 
fact  that  the  mate  of  the  propeller,  who  had 

6«  U.  »• 


1853. 


Ohambbrlaik  y.  Ward. 


548-572 


Gharee  of  her  deck,  persistently  maintained 
that  ne  had  a  right  to  keep  his  course,  and  that 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  steamer  to  adopt  the 
necessary  precautions  to  keep  out  of  the  way, 
famish  strong  grounds  of  presumption  that  no 
considerable  change  was  made  by  the  propeller 
until  the  peril  was  impendiUj^  and  the  collision 
inevitable.  Any  change  of  course,  if  made 
under  such  circumstances,  whether  to  the  star- 
board or  larboard,  would  not  ccmstitute  a  com- 
pliance with  the  rules  of  navigation,  because  it 
would  be  too  late  to  accomplish  the  purpose  for 
which  precautions  are  enjoined. 

Much  discussion  also  took  place  at  the  bar 
upon  the  question  whether  the  propeller,  at  the 
time  of  the  collision,  had  proper  signal  lights 
displayed,  as  required  by  law.  On  that  point, 
the  evidence  shows  that  her  sisrnal  lights  were 
seasonably  set  and  properly  displayed  at  the 
usual  hour,  and  were  burning  brightly  through- 
out the  early  part  of  the  night;  and  no  doubt 
is  entertainea  that  they  continued  to  burn,  so 
as  to  answer  the  purpose  for  which  they  are 
required,  till  after  twelve  o'clock,  when  the 
watch  of  the  mate  commenced.  It  is,  how- 
ever, clearly  proved  that  it  was  usual  and  neces- 
sary to  clean  and  trim  them,  and  perhaps  supply 
them  with  additional  oil,  about  the  middle  of 
the  night;  and  the  steward,  who  was  assigned 
to  that  service,  and  whose  duty  it  was  to  see 
that  it  was  properly  performed,  testifies  that 
her  signal  lights  were  neglected  in  that  particu- 
lar on  the  night  of  the  collision,  and  conse- 
quently, were  burning  so  dimly  when  it  occurred 
tliat  they  could  not  be  seen  at  a  distance  beyond 
twice  the  length  of  the  vessel;  and  in  confirma- 
tion of  this  statement,  he  says  that,  ahortly 
after  the  vessels  came  in  contact,  he  took  down 
the  signal  lights  of  the  propeller,  by  order  of 
the  master,  and  brushed  off  the  crust  from  the 
wicks  and  trimmed  them,  and  testifies  positively 
that  they  were  dim. 

1.  Our  conclusions  upon  this  state  of  the  evi- 
dence will  now  be  briefly  stated,  commencing 
with  the  propeller;  and  we  find  that  she  was  in 
fault,  because  she  did  not  have  a  competent 
and  skillful  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck,  and 
because  it  appears  that  his  want  of  qualifica- 
tions and  unskillfulness  contributed  to  the  col- 
lision. Owners  of  vessels,  and  especially  those 
who  own  and  employ  steamships,  whether  pro- 
pellers or  side-wheel  steamers,  must  see  to  it 
that  the  master  and  other  officers  intrusted 
with  their  control  and  management  are  skillful 
and  competent  to  the  discharge  of  their  duties, 
as.  in  case  of  a  disaster  like  the  present,  both 
the  owners  and  the  vessel  are  responsible  for 
their  acts,  and  must  answer  for  the  conse- 
quences of  their  want  of  skill  and  negligence: 
and  this  remark  is  just  as  applicable  to  the 
under  officers,  whether  the  mate  or  second 
mate,  as  to  the  master,  durin^all  the  time  they 
have  charge  of  the  deck.  That  the  mate  in 
this  case  was  substantially  without  experience 
in  navigating  steamers,  and  utterly  destitute  of 
the  requisite  information  to  fit  him  to  determine 
the  proper  courses  of  the  voyage,  are  facts  so 
fully  proved  that  it  is  difficult  to  regard  them 
as  the  proper  subjects  of  dispute;  and  what  is 
more,  the  master  knew  his  unfitness  when  he 
started  on  the  voyage,  and  stated,  before  the 
vessel  left  Cleveland,  to  the  effect  that  he  was 
afraid  that  he  was  going  to  be  sick,  and  that  he 

See  21  How. 


bad  no  confidence  in  the  mate.  Some  of  the 
owners  also  distrusted  his  fitness  when  they 
employed  him,  and  made  an  effort  to  engage 
another  person  in  his  stead ;  and  one  of  them, 
after  having  heard  of  the  disaster,  expressed 
his  reffret  that  the  person  to  whbm  he  first  ap- 
plied had  not  taken  his  place.  We  forbear  to 
pursue  this  branch  of  the  subject,  only  remark- 
ing, in  addition  to  what  has  already  been  stated, 
that  the  evidence  to  establish  his  unfitness  and 
incompetency  for  the  place  is  full  and  con- 
clusive. 

2.  The  propeller  is  also  in  fault  because 
she  did  not  have  signal  lights  properly  dis- 
played, as  required  by  law;  and  this  conclusion 
IS  intended  to  apply  to  the  entire  period  after 
the  steamer  came  in  sight,  the  weight  of  the  tes- 
timony tending  strongly  to  show  that  they  were 
little  better  than  if  they  had  been  actually  ex- 
tinguished. At  all  events,  it  is  satisfactorily 
shown  that  they  were  burning  so  dimly  as  not 
to  fulfill  the  purpose  and  object  for  which  they 
are  required.  There  is  some  conflict  in  the 
statements  of  the  witnesses  on  this  point;  but 
the  testimony  of  the  steward,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  repair  them,  and  who,  by  the  command 
of  the  master,  attended  to  the  service  shortly 
after  the  collision,  appears  to  be  entitled  to  be- 
lief, and  when  considered  in  connection  with 
the  positive  affirmations  of  the  witnesses  for  the 
libelants,  that  they  looked  for  signal  lights  on 
the  propeller  as  she  approached,  and  saw  none^ 
seems  to  be  decisive  of  the  question.  Signal 
lights  are  required  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  in 
order  that  they  may  be  seen  by  an  approaching 
vessel  in  season  to  enable  those  in  charge  of  her 
to  ascertain  and  adopt  the  necessary  precautions 
to  prevent  a  collision  with  the  vessel  whose 
lights  are  so  displayed ;  and  when  they  are  ex- 
tinguished, or  burning  so  dimly  as  not  to  fulfill 
the  purpose  and  object  for  whidh  they  are  re- 
quired, they  do  not  and  cannot  constitute  a 
compliance  with  the  Act  of  Conffress. 

8.  The  propeller  is  also  in  rault,  for  the 
reason  that  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck 
neglected  seasonably  and  effectually  to  change 
the  course  of  the  vessel,  and  persistently  kept 
her  on  her  course  after  he  discovered  the  signal 
lights  of  the  steamer,. rendering  it  highly  proba- 
ble that  it  was  this  error,  no  less  than  the  for- 
mer, which  contributed  to  the  collision.  Many 
circumstances  tend  to  show  that  if  he  had 
adopted  the  usual  precaution  the  disaster  might 
have  been  avoided.  Comment  upon  this  prop- 
osition is  unnecessary,  as  in  its  legal  aspect  it 
imputes  to  the  propeller  a  palpable  violation  of 
the  rules  of  navigation,  and  the  theory  of  fact 
on  which  it  rests  is  substantially  supported  by 
the  testimony  of  all  the  witnesses  on  both  vessels, 
and  by  no  one  more  fully  than  by  the  mate  of 
the  propeller,  who  had  charge  of  her  deck.  He 
admits  that  he  saw  the  si^nallight  of  the  steam- 
er when  she  was  three  miles  distant,  and  he  ex- 
pressly states  that  the  propeller  was  kept  pre- 
cisely on  her  course,  until  he  saw  that  the 
steamer  was  very  near,  and  then  he  says  he 
gave  the  signals  to  stop  and  back;  and  at  the 
same  time  that  be  signalled  to  stop,  he  told  the 
man  at  the  wheel  to  put  the'  helm  hard  a-star- 
board,  and  he  says  the  order  was  obeyed. 

Full  damages  are  claimed  by  the  libelants, 
not  only  on  the  ground  that  the  evidence  shows 
that  the  steamer  was  without  fault,  but  upon 

817 


64&-672 


SUFHBMB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


D£0.  Tkrm, 


the  further  ground  that  the  pcopeller,  under 
the  circumstances  of  this  case,  is  made  liable  by 
the  5th  section  of  the  Act  of  the  9d  of  March, 
1840,  for  all  the  loss  or  damage  which  the 
steamer  sustained.  A  brief  reference,  however, 
to  the  provision  referred  to,  will  show  that  the 
construction  cannot  be  supported.  Steamboats 
and  propellers  navigating  the  lakes  are  required 
by  that  section  to  carry  a  triangular  light 
shaded  green  on  the  starboard  side,  and  red  on 
the  larboard  side,  with  reflectors,  and  to  be  of 
a  size  to  insure  a  good  and  sufficient  light;  and 
the  owners  of  such  vessels,  neglecting  to  com- 
ply with  the  regulation,  are  aeclaredf  liable  to 
the  injured  party  for  all  loss  or  damage  result- 
ing from  such  neglect.  It  is  insisted  by  the  li- 
belants that  the  owners  of  the  propeller,  inas- 
much as  she  did  not  show  good  and  sufficient 
signal  lights,  are  liable  to  them  in  this  case, 
under  a  proper  construction  of  that  provision, 
for  all  the  damage  occasioned  to  the  steamer  by 
the  collision.  Such  is  not  the  language  of  the 
section,  and  we  think  the  construction  con- 
tended for  would  be  both  unwarranted  and  un- 
reasonable. Owners  of  the  vessels  named  in 
that  section  are  made  liable  for  the  conse- 
quences resulting  from  their  own  acts,  or  from 
tne  acts  of  those  intrusted  with  the  control  and 
management  of  their  own  vessel,  and  not  for 
any  damage  resulting  from  the  misconduct,  in- 
competency, or  negligence,  of  the  master  or 
owners  of  the  other  vessel.  They  are  made  lia- 
ble for  their  own  neglect,  and  not  for  the  neg- 
lect of  the  other  party.  Failure  to  comply 
with  the  regulation,  in  case  a  collision  ensues, 
is  declared  to  be  a  fault,  and  the  offending  par- 
ty is  made  responsible  for  all  loss  or  damage 
resulting  from  the  neglect;  but  it  is  not  declared 
by  that  section,  or  by  any  other  rule  of  admi- 
ralty law  in  the  jurisprudence  of  the  United 
States,  that  the  neglect  to  show  signal  lights, 
on  the  part  of  one  vessel,  discharges  the  other, 
as  they  approach,  from  the  obligation  to  adopt 
all  reasonable  and  practicable  precautions  to 
prevent  a  collision.  Absence  of  signal  lights 
in  cases  falling  within  the  Act  of  Congress  ren- 
ders the  vessel  liable  to  the  extent  already  men- 
tioned, but  it  does  not  confer  an v  right  upon  the 
other  vessel  to  disregard  or  violate  the  rules  of 
navigation,  or  to  neglect  any  reasonable  and 
practicable  precaution  to  avoid  a  collision,  which 
the  circumstances  afford  the  means  and  oppor- 
tunity to  adopt.  Steamers  displaying  proper 
signal  lights  are,  in  that  respect,  without  fault; 
but  they  have  other  duties  to  perform  to  pre- 
vent collisions,  besides  comi)lying  with  that  re- 
quirement, and  their  obligation  to  perform  such 
other  duties  remains  unaffected  by  anything 
contained  in  the  provision  under  consideration. 
Ajb  an  illustration  of  our  views  upon  the  sub- 
ject, we  will  suppose  the  case  of  two  steamers 
approaching  on  intersecting  lines.  They  are 
required  by  the  Act  of  Congress  to  show  signal 
linits,  in  order  that  each  may  be  seen  by  the 
oUier  in  time  to  adopt  reasonable  and  necessary 
precautions  to  prevent  a  disaster  like  the  pres- 
ent; and  if  one  has  such  lights,  and  the  other 
has  not,  yet  if  the  one  having  such  lights  actu- 
ally sees  the  other  vessel  as  she  approaches,  in 
ample  season  to  avoid  the  collision,  and  neglects 
to  take  any  proper  precaution  to  prevent  it,  and 
it  ensues,  it  cannot  be  said  in  such  a  case  that 
all  the  loss  or  damage  resulted  from  the  neglect 

818 


of  the  vessel  without  such  lights,  as  the  collision 
might  havb  been  prevented;  and  but  for  the 
negligence  or  perverseness  of  those  in  charge 
of  the  vessel  showing  lights,  would  never  have 
occurred.  We  are  not  prepared  to  admit  that  a 
fair  construction  of  the  secdon  referred  to  would 
absolve  a  party,  under  such  drcumstances, 
from  pecuniary  responsibility.  What  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court  would  be  in  the  case  sup- 
posed it  is  not  necessary  to  decide,  and  ^e  only 
advert  to  it  as  an  illustration,  to  show  that  the 
construction  of  the  Act  of  Ck>ngre8S  contended 
for  cannot  be  sustained.  All  we  mean  to  de- 
cide is,  that  the  neglect  of  the  propeller  to  show 
signal  lights  did  not  vary  the  obligations  of  The 
Atlantic  to  observe  the  rules  of  navigation,  and 
to  adopt  all  such  reasonable  and  necessary  pre- 
cautions to  prevent  the  collision,  as  the  circum- 
stances in  which  she  was  placed  gave  her  the 
opportunity  to  employ. 

1.  The  Atlantic  is  also  chargeable  with  fault, 
because  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck  did 
not  exercise  proper  vigilance  to  ascertain  the 
character  of  the  approaching  vessel  after  he 
discovered  the  white  lights,  which  subsequent- 
ly proved  to  be  the  white  lights  of  the  propell- 
er. His  excuse,  that  he  supposed  she  was  a 
sailing  vessel,  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  as  shown  in  the  evidence,  is  not  satisfac- 
tory. When  he  first  discovered  those  lights, 
the  two  vessels  were  at  least  a  mile  apart :  and  if 
ir  be  true,  as  he  states,  that  they  appeared  like 
glimmering  stars,  we  are  satisfied,  from  the 
evidence,  that  the  distance  must  have  been 
much  greater,  as  is  evident  from  the  character 
of  the  night,  and  from  the  fact,  which  is  fully 
proved,  that  the  red  light  of  the  steamer  was 
seen  on  the  propeller  at  the  distance  of  three 
miles.  Those  white  lights,  though  not  the  sig- 
nal lights  required  by  the  Act  of  Congress, 
were  nevertheless  sufficient  to  apprise  the  offi- 
cer on  the  deck  of  the  steamer  that  a  vessel  of 
some  sort  was  approaching;  and  if  he  had  per- 
formed his  duty,  the  night  being  calm  and  the 
wind  light,  he  might  have  seasonably  ascer- 
tained that  it  was  a  propeller.  They  were  large 
globe  lamps,  such  as  are  usually  shown  by  sail 
vessels,  and  were  suspended  in  a  similar  man- 
ner, and  the  weight  of  the  testimony  clearly 
shows  that  they  were  bumins brightly ;  and  if  so, 
they  would  hardly  appear  like  gummering  stars 
at  the  distance  of  a  mile,  on  a  smooth  sea, 
when  at  the  same  time  the  usual  red  lights  car- 
ried by  steamers  were  plainly  visible  at  three 
times  that  distance.  Two  other  persons  were 
in  the  pilot  house  with  the  second  mate  when 
he  discovered  those  white  lights,  one  of  whom 
was  a  master  mariner ;  and  although  he  says  they 
did  not  hold  any  conversation,  there  is  much 
reason  to  conclude  that  his  estimate  of  the  time 
he  remained  there  is  somewhat  short  of  the  fact. 
Master  mariners,  as  well  as  other  seafaring  men, 
are  very  apt  to  converse  when  they  meet  on  the 
theater  of  their  favorite  pursuit;  and  the  state- 
ment that  they  remained  together  in  the  pilot 
house,  even  for  two  minutes,  without  speaking, 
needs  confirmation. 

2.  In  the  second  place,  The  Atlantic  is  charge- 
able wiUi  fault,  because  the  officer  of  her  di^k 
did  not  seasonably  and  effectually  change  the 
course  of  the  vessel,  or  slow  or  stop  her  engine, 
so  as  to  avoid  a  collision,  after  he  discovered 
the  white  lights  of  the  approaching  vessel. 

68  U.  S. 


1858. 


Wabd  t.  Chambbblain. 


572-575 


Whether  his  oeglect,  to  adopt  those  precautions 
or  some  one  of  tnem,  arose  from  inattention  or 
rashness,  is  immaterial;  as,  in  either  event,  it 
was  a  culpable  omission  of  duty,  plainly  re- 
quired by  the  rules  of  navigation  in  that  emer- 
^ncy,  and  one  which  the  dictate  of  common 
prudence,  as  well  as  a  proper  regard  for  the 
safety  of  his  passengers,  should  have  prompted 
him  to  perform;  and  the  owners  of  the  steamer 
must  answer  for  the  consequences' of  his  negli- 
^nce.  His  first  order,  to  port  the  helm,  was 
not  designed  to  change  the  course  of  the  vessel 
to  any  considerable  extent,  and  only  had  the 
effect  to  open  the  light  of  the  other  vessel  half 
a  point. 

This  is  admitted,  and  so  is  the  more  impor- 
tant fact  that  no  other  change  of  course  was 
made  until  he  gave  the  order  hard  aport, 
which  his  own  testimony  shows  was  at  the  in- 
stant of  collision,  and  not  until  all  reasonable 
expectation  of  preventing  it  was  gone.  Nothing 
additional  was  done  to  avert  the  disaster;  and 
the  officer  of  the  deck  admits  that  the  speed  of 
the  steamer  was  not  slackened  at  any  time 
throughout  the  entire  period  that  elapsed  after 
he  saw  the  white  lights  of  the  approaching  ves- 
sel. 

On  this  ffround,  we  think  the  steamer  was 
clearly  in  rault,  and  that  her  owners  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  consequences  of  the  negli- 
gence or  mismanagement  of  the  officer  in  charge 
of  the  deck. 

8.  In  the  third  place.  .The  Atlantic  was  in 
fault,  because  she  did  not  have  a  vigilant  and 
sufficient  lookout.  No  person,  either  officer  or 
seaman,  was  assigned  to  that  duty,  except  the 
second  mate,  who  also  had  charge  of  the  deck 
and  the  control  and  management  of  the  vessel. 
According  to  his  testimony,  the  officer  of  the 
deck  was  not  expected  to  occupy  any  one  par- 
ticular place  on  the  vessel;  but  'was  sometimes 
on  the  top  of  the  promenade  deck,  either  on 
the  larboard  or  starboard  side  of  the  vessel — 
sometimes  in  the  pilot  house,  on  the  hurricane 
deck — and  sometimes  on  the  top  of  the  pilot 
house;  and,  in  accordance  with  this  practice, 
the  wheelsman  of  his  watch,  who  was  called 
by  the  libelants,  testifies  that  he  saw  him  round 
on  the  deck,  attending  to  his  duties,  during  all 
the  time  he  was  at  the  wheel.  Steamers  navi- 
gating in  the  thoroughfares  of  commerce  must 
have  constant  and  ^gilant  lookouts  stationed 
in  proper  places  on  the  vessel,  and  charged 
with  the  duty  for  which  lookouts  are  required, 
and  they  must  be  actually  employed  in  the  per- 
formance of  the  duty  to  which  they  are  as- 
signed. To  constitute  a  compliance  with  the 
requirements  of  law,  they  must  be  persons  of 
suitable  experience,  properlv  stationed  on  the 
▼easel,  and  actually  and  vigilantl  v  employed  in 
the  performance  of  the  duty;  and  for  a  failure 
in  either  of  those  particulars,  the  vessel  and  her 
owners  are  res|K)nsible. 

lA)okout8  stationed  in  positions  where  the  view 
forward  or  on  the  side  to  which  they  are  as- 
signed is  obstructed,  either  by  the  lights,  rig- 
ging, or  spars  of  the  vessel,  do  not  constitute  a 
compliance  with  the  requirement  of  the  law; 
and,  in  general,  elevated  portions,  such  as  the 
hurricane  deck,  are  not  so  favorable  situations 
as  those  more  usually  selected  on  the  forward 
deck,  nearer  the  stem.  Persons  stationed  on 
the  forward  deck  are  less  likely  to  overlook 

8ee  81  How. 


small  vessels,  deeply  laden,  and  more  readily 
ascertain  theif  exact  course  and  movement. 
Ocean  steamers  usually  have  two  lookouts  in 
addition  to  the  officer  of  the  deck,  and  in  gen- 
eral they  are  stationed  one  on  the  larboard  and 
the  other  on  the  starboard  side  of  the  vessel,  as 
far  forward  as  possible,  and  during  the  time 
they  are  so  engaged  they  have  no  other  duties 
to  perform;  and  no  reason  is  perceived  why  any 
less  precaution  should  be  taken  by  first-class 
steamers  on.  the  lakes.  Their  speed  is  quite  as 
great,  and  the  navigation  is  no  less  exposed  to 
the  dangers  arising  from  the  prevalence  of  mist 
and  fog,  or  from  the  ordinary  darkness  of  the 
night;  and  the  owners  of  vessels  navigating  on 
those  waters  are  under  the  same  obligations  to 
provide  for  the  safety  and  security  of  life  and 
property  as  attaches  to  those  who  are  engaged 
in  navigating  the  seas. 

Apply  these  principles  to  the  present  case, 
and  it  is  obvious  that  the  officer  in  charge  of 
The  Atlantic  was  not  a  sufficient  lookout.  He 
stood  the  watch  of  the  master,  who  was  below ; 
and,  as  the  officer  of  the  watch,  he  had  the 
charge  of  the  deck  and  the  control  and  manage- 
ment of  the  vessel;  and  in  the  midst  of  his  va- 
ried duties  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  he  could 
give  his  undivided  attention  to  the  special  duty 
required  of  lookouts. 

Not  long  before  the  white  lights  of  the  ap- 
proaching vessel  were  discovered,  he  had  occa- 
sion to  go  into  the  pilot  house,  to  look  at  the 
compass;  and  there  is  much  ground  to  presume 
that  the  disaster  is  more  attributable  to  that  cir- 
cumstance than  any  other  in  the  case,  except 
the  absence  of  proper  signal  lights  on  the  pro- 
peller. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  a  case  of 
mutual  fault,  and  that  the  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court,  apportioning  the  damages,  was  cor- 
rect. 

The  decree  of  the  (Hrcuit  Court,  therefore,  is 
affirmed,  mt?iout  costs. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Grier  and  Mr.  Jus- 
tice DanieL 

Mr.  Justice  Daniel,  dissenting: 

In  the  case  of  The  Atlantic  and  The  Ogdens- 
burgh,  it  is  my  opinion  that  the  admiralty  pow- 
ers of  the  United  States  courts  do  not  embrace 
such  a  case. 

8.  C— 21  How..  672. 

Clted-22  How..  471 ;  28  How..  208:  8  Wall.,  273 :  7 
Wall.,  648 ;  9  Wall..  610 :  18  Wall.,  479:  14  Wall.,  858 : 
91  U.  8.,  215,  888,  098;  1  Brown,  140;  1  Cliff.,  411;  1 
Blss..  481 ;  1  Low.,  126 ;  1  Sawy.,  188 ;  1  Bond.,  450. 


EBER  B.  WARD  and  STEPHEN  CLEMENT, 
Survivors  of  Samuel  Wabd,  Deceased, 
Ajypts.,  ^ 

PHILO  D.  CHAMBERLAIN  and  JOHN  H. 
CRAWFORD,  Claimants  of  the  Propeller 

OODENSBURGH. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  57)^675.) 

W(Mrd  V.  Chamberlain,  ante,  affirmed — Hght  to 
bring  cross  Ubd—practiee  in. 

The  appellants  In  this  suit  were  the  libelants  In  the 
of  Chamberlain  v.  Ward,  ante,  211,  decided  at 

219 


572-675 


Bdfreiis  Court  of  thb  Unitbd  Statba. 


Djec.  Tbrit, 


the  pretent  term,  and  the  questions  to  be  deter- 
mined have  respect  to  the  8ame»subJeot  matter 
which  was  In  controversy  In  that  case,  and  come 
before  the  court  upon  the  same  pleadings  and  tes- 
timony. 

The  questions  In  that  case,  and  the  conclusions 
there  stated,  and  the  reasons  for  them,  are  applica- 
ble to  this  case  and  need  not  be  repeated. 

Respondents  in  a  pendiner  Ubel  have  the  right.  In 
a  proper  case,  to  Institute  a  cross  Ubel  to  recover 
damakes  against  the  libelants  In  the  primary  suit ; 
but  they  should  file  their  libel,  take  out  process, 
and  have  It  served  In  the  usual  way. 

When  that  Is  done,  the  libelants  In  the  first  suit 
regularly  become  respondents  In  tHe  cross  Ubel, 
and  as  such,  they  must  answer  or  stand  the  conse- 
quences of  default. 

Argued  Feb,  16, 1869.     Decided  Ma/r.  11, 1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 
See,  alao,  the  preceding  case,  of  which  this 
case  is  a  branch. 

Messrs.  N.  H.  SwsLyne  and  John  S.  New- 
berry, for  appellants.. 

Messrs.  R.  P.  Spalding  and  EL  Stan- 
bery,  for  appellees. 

See  abstract  of  argument  in  the  preceding 
case. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

This  is  an  apoeal  in  admiralty  from  a  decree 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Southern  District  of  Ohio.  The  appellants 
in  this  suit  were  the  libelants  in  the  case  of 
Ward  V.  Chamberlain  et  al. ,  decided  at  the  pres- 
ent term,  and  the  questions  to  be  determined 
have  some^  respect  to  the  same  subject-matter 
which  was  in  controversy  in  that  case,  and  come 
before  the  court  upon  the  same  pleadings 
and  testimony.  In  that  case,  Ward  et  al.,  as 
owners  of  the  steamer  Atlantic,  filed  their  libel 
in  the  district  court  against  Chamberlain  et 
al.,  as  owner  of  the  propeller  Ogdensburg, 
to  recover  the  damage  sustained  by  the  steamer 
in  a  collision  which  occurred  between  those 
vessels  on  the  20Lh  day  of  August,  1852,  while 
navigating  on  the  waters  of  Lake  Erie.  After 
the  process  was  served,  Chamberlain  et  al.  ap- 
peared and  filed  their  answer  to  the  libel,  in 
the  answer,  after  setting  up  several  defenses, 
they  alle^d,  among  other  things  not  necessary 
to  be  noticed,  that  the  collision  was  not  occa- 
sioned by  the  negligence,  inattention,  or  want 
of  proper  care  and  skill,  on  the  pan  of  the  mas- 
ter or  crew  of  the  propeller,  but  wholly  through 
the  fault,  neglect,  and  unskill  fulness,  of  the 
master  and  crew  of  the  steamer,  and  set  forth 
the  grounds  on  which  those  allegations  were 
based,  and  prayed  that  their  answer  to  the  libel 
might  also  be  taken  as  a  cross  libel  in  their  be- 
half against  Ward  tt  al.,to  recover  the  damage 
which  the  propeller  sustained  by  the  collision. 

On  the  26th  day  of  April,  1858.  the  parties 
entered  into  an  agreement,  which  is  a  part  of 
this  record,  that  the  answer  of  the  respondents 
should  operate  as  a  cross  libel,  and  that  the 
claims  of  both  parties  should  be  considered  bv 
the  court  in  weighing  the  evidence,  and  be  ad- 
judicated upon  in  the  final  decree.  Afterwards, 
at  the  final  hearing  in  the  district  court,  on 
the  merits  of  the  case,  the  libel  was  dismissed 
upon  the  ground  tliat  the  steamer  was  wholly 

220 


in  fault;  and  under  the  agreement  of  the  par- 
ties that  the  answer  should  operate  as  a  cross 
libel,  a  decree  was  entered  in  favor  of  Cham- 
berlain et  cU.,  for  the  amount  of  the  damage 
occasioned  to  the  propeller.  Ward  et  al.,  aa 
owners  of  The  Atlantic,  appealed  to  the  circuit 
court,  where  fhe  decree  of  the  district  court 
dismissing  the  libel  and  awarding  damages  to 
the  piiopeTler,  as  upon  a  cross  libSl,  was  in  all 
things  reversed.  The  reversal  was  made  upon 
the  ground  that  the  collision  was  the  result  of 
mutual  fault,  and  that  the  damages  and  coet» 
ought  to  be  equally  divided.  Injuries  had  been 
sustained  ay  the  prooeller  to  the  amount  of 
$8,000,  and  the  agreea  value  of  the  steamer  at 
Uie  time  of  her  loss  was  $75,000,  and  accord- 
ingly a  decree  was  entered  in  favor  of  Ward 
et  al.  for  the  sum  of  $36,000,  together  with  a 
moiety  of  the  costs  in  both  courts.  From  that 
decree  Chamberlain  etal.  appealed  to  this  court, 
and  the  i^peal  was  regularly  docketed,  and  the 
case  has  been  heard  and  decided  b^  the  court, 
upon  the  libel,  answer  and  proofs,  as  exhib- 
ited in  the  transcript.  At  the  same  time  Ward 
et  al.,  the  present  appellants,  also  appealed 
from  so  much  of  the  decree  of  the  cirouit  court 
as  found  The  Atlantic  in  fault,  and  directed 
that  the  damages  should  be  divided.  They  ap- 
pealed to  the  respondents  in  the  cross  libel,  and 
under  the  agreement  before  referred  to,  aa 
sanctioned  in  the  district  court,  filed  a  separate 
copy  of  the  record,  and  regularly  docketed  the 
appeal,  as  in  the  case  of  a  cross  libel,  the  an- 
swer in  the  other  record  constituting  the  libel 
in  this  case. 

We  have  been  thus  particular  in  adverting 
to  these  proceedings,  in  order  that  the  relation 
which  the  respective  parties  bear  to  this  con> 
troversy,  and  the  state  of  the  pleadings,  may 
be  fully  and  clearly  understood,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  remarking  that  they  are  unusual^ 
and  do  not  meet  the  approval  of  this  court, 
and  ought  not  to  be  drawn  into  precedent.  Re- 
spondents in  a  pending  libel  have  the  right,  in 
a  proper  case,  to  institute  a  cross  libel  to  re- 
cover damages  against  the  libelants  in  the  pri- 
mary suit;  but  they  should  file  their  libel,  take 
out  process,  and  have  it  served  in  the  usual 
way;  and  when  that  is  done,  the  libelants  in 
the  first  suit  regularly  become  respondents  in 
the  cross  libel,  and,  as  such,  they  must  answer 
or  stand  the  consequences  of  default.'  Regu- 
larity in  pleading  is  both  convenient  and  essen- 
tial m  judicial  investigations,  and  such  depart- 
ures from  the  usual  practice  as  are  exhibited  in 
this  record  ought  not  to  receive  countenance. 
This  appeal  was  taken,  and  has  been  prose- 
cuted upon  the  ground  that  the  circuit  court 
erred  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  The  At- 
lantic was  in  fault.  That  question  we  have  al- 
ready considered  and  decided  in  the  other  ap- 
peal, and  the  conclusions  there  stated,  and  the 
reasons  for  them,  are  applicable  to  this  case. 
As  before  remarked,  both  appeals  were  taken 
from  the  same  decree,  and  the  questions  pre- 
sented for  the  decision  of  the  court  are  in  all 
respects  the  same,  and  depend  upon  the  same 
testimony.  In  that  case,  the  court  held  that 
The  Atlantic  was  chargeable  with  fault  upon 
three  grounds: 

1.  Because  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck 
did  not  exercise  proper  vigilance  to  ascertain 
the  character  of  the  approaching  vessel,  after 

62  U.S. 


1858. 


WHtTB  V.  Vermont  and  Mass.  R  R.  Co. 


576-578 


be  diBCOvered  the  white  lights,  which  subse- 
quently proved  to  be  the  white  lights  of  the 
propeller. 

2.  That  fihe  was  also  in  fault,  because  the 
officer  of  her  deck  did  not  seasonably  and  ef- 
fectually change  the  course  of  the  vessel,  or 
slow  or  stop  her  engines,  after  he  discovered 
those  lights,  so  as  to  prevent  a  collision. 

8.  That  she  was  also  in  fault,  because  she 
did  not  have  a  vigilant  and  sufficient  lookout. 

Our  reasons  for  these  conclusions  are  fully 
stated  in  the  former  case,  and  need  not  be  re- 
peated. Having  already  decided  that  the  pro- 
peller also  was  in  fault,  the  necessary  result  is, 
that  the  decision  of  the  Circuit  Court  was  cor- 
rect. 

The  decree  of  the  Oireuit  Court,  ther^ore,  is 
4iffirfned,  without  costi. 

Dissenting,  Mr,  Justice  Grier,  and  Mr, 
justice  Daniel. 


SELDEN  F.  WHITE.  Plff.  in  Er„ 

V. 

THE    VERMONT   &   MASSACHUSETTS 
RAILROAD  COMPANY. 

(See  8.  C.  21  How..  676-578.) 

Bond*  of  railroad  company — blanks  in,  by  whom 
filled'^construction  of—negotiabiUty, 

Bonds  of  defendant  in  error  were  issued  by  the 
Company,  in  re^rular  course  and  for  a  sufBoient 
<M>nBlderation,  to  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  and 
were  payable  in  blanic,  no  payee  belnflr  inserted, 
and  came  into  the  hands  of  the  plaintiff  through 
several  interveninir  holders,  in  reerular  course. 
Held,  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Company,  by 
issuing  the  bonds  in  blank,  to  make  them  negoti- 
able and  payable  to  the  holder,  as  bearer,  and  that 
the  holder  might  fill  up  the  blank  with  his  own 
name  or  make  them  payable  to  himself  or  bearer,  or 
to  order. 

Until  the  plalntilf  choose  to  fill  up  the  blank,  he  is 
to  t>e  regarded  as  holding  the  bonos  as  bearer,  and 
held  them  In  this  character  till  made  payable  to  hlm- 
eelf  or  order.  At  that  time  he  was  a  citizen  of  New 
Hampshire,  and  therefore  competent  to  bring  the 
suit  in  the  court  below. 

Repeated  decisions  by  courts  and  judges  of  the 
highest  respectability,  have  settled  the  question 
ofthe  negotiability  of  this  class  of  securities. 

Argued  Mar.  8,  1859.     Decided  Mar,  11,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed states  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


The  history  of  the  case  and  a  sufficient  state- 
ment of  the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  Henry-  M.  Park,  for  the  plaintiff  in 
error: 

The  first  question  is,  whether  these  choses 
in  action  are,  or  are  not,  within  the  protection 
of  the  rule  as  to  negotiable  paper  laia  down  in 
Bank  of  Kentucky  v.  Wwter,  2  Pet.,  818; 
Smith  V.  Clapp,  16  Pet.,  125;  Wood  v.  Dummer, 
3  Mason,  804. 

We  contend : 

1.  That  they  were  notes,  and  negotiable 
notes. 

Morrii  Canal  Co.  v.  Fisher,  1  Stock.  Ch., 
667;  Mechanics*  Bank  v.  N.  T.  4b  N.  H.  By. 
Co.,  18  N.  Y.,  599;  Carr  v.  Lefevre,  27  Pa. 
State.  418;  DelafiM  ▼.  State  of  lUin&is,  2 
Hill.  159;  Craig  v.  City  of  Vieksburg,  81  Miss., 
216. 

This  is  but  carrying  out  certain  familiar  de- 
cisions of  the  En>i:lish  courts  in  regard  to  ex- 
chequer bills. 

Oorgier  v.  Mieville,  8  B.  &  C,  45;  Wookey  v. 
Pole,  4  B.  &  Al.,  1;  Lang  v.  Smyth,  7  Bing., 
284;  Redf.  on  Railw.,  595,  596;  1  Pars.  Cont., 
240. 

Following  these  authorities,  we  have  the 
right  at  all  events  to  recover  upon  the  money 
counts.  The  instruments  sued  were  payable  to 
bearer.  They  do  not  differ  from  promissory 
notes  of  a  private  individual,  payable  to  his 
own  order,  and  indorsed  in  blank  before  being 
issued. 

Gorgeir  v.  Mieville,  8  B.  &  C,  45;  Omchley 
V.  Clarance,  2  M.  &  8.,  90. 

2.  If  these  instruments  were  not  originally 
negotiable,  they  were  so  when  this  action  was 
brought. 

Statute  of  Mass.,  1852,  ch.  76;  1850.  ch. 
233;  Chapin  v.  V.  <fc  M.  B.  B.  Co.,  8  Gray, 
575. 

8.  The  fact  that  these  instruments  bear  the 
corporate  seal  of  the  Company, does  not  exclude 
them  from  being  considered  promissory  notes. 
The  seal  is  but  the  evidence  of  a  corporate  act. 
It  is  the  proper  evidence  of  every  corporate  act, 
yet  it  does  not  make  every  instrument  so  at- 
tested of  necessity  a  deed.  An  instrument  at- 
tested by  a  corporate  seal  should  be  examined 
before  its  character  can  be  definitely  pronounced 
upon. 


NOTB.— iyeootiobOUy  of  railroad  bonds. 

Bonds  iflsued  by  a  railroad  company  and  payable 
in  blank,  usually  secured  by  a  mortgage  to  trustees 
are  negotiable  securities.  Mercer  County  v.  Rack- 
et, 68  tJ.  8.  (1  V^all.),  83 :  Oelpcke  v.  City  of  Dubuque, 
68  U.  S.  (1  Wall.),  176, 806 :  Bronson  v.  La  Crosse  R. 
U.  Co.,  60  U.  8.  (2  Wall.),  288. 

The  negotiability  of  such  bonds  as  are  ordiaarily 
issued  by  municipal,  railroad  and  other  corpora- 
tions, drawn  payable  to  bearer,  and  intended  for 
sale  in  the  public  market,  is  sustained  to  a  full  ex- 
tent by  many  adjudications.  64  U.S.  (28  How.),  881 : 
Woods  V.  Lawrence  Co.,  66  U.  S.  (1  Black),  886; 
Moran  v.  Com'rsof  Miami  Co.,  67  U.  8.  (2  Black),  722 ; 
Mercer  Co.  v.  Hacket,68  U.  8.  (1  Wall.),  05;  Gel- 
pcke  V.  City  of  Dubuque,  88  TI.  8.  (1  WaU.),  175 ;  Van 
Hoatrup  v.  Madison  aty,  68  U.  8.  (1  Wall.),  201; 
Meyer  v.  Muscatine,  68  U.  8.  (1  Wall.), 382 ;  Thomson 
T.  Lee  County,  70  U.  8.  (8  Wall.),  227  ;  Murray  v. 
Lardner,  60  U.  8.  (2  Wall.),  110;  Rogers  v.  Burling- 
ton, 70  IT.  8.  (8  Wall.),- 654;  Railroad  Company  v. 
Howard,  74  U.  8.  (7  Wall.),  802 :  Braincrd  v.  N.  Y.  & 
Harlem  R.  R.  Co..  25  N.  Y.,  406 ;  Conn.  Mut.  L.  Ins. 
Co.  T.  Cleveland,  &c.,  R.  R.  Co.,  41  Barb  0 ;  15 Conn., 
502 ;  31  Conn..  842 ;  20  Ind.,  467 ;  18  Ind.,  06 ;  Railway  v. 
Clearlay,  13  Ind.,  161;  Cbapin  v.  Vt.  A  Mass.  R.  R. 

Sec  21  How. 


Co.,  8  Gray,  675 ;  Craig  v.  City  of  Vieksburg.  81  Miss., 
216;  Arents  v.  Commonwealth,18  Gratt,.  838;  11  Wis., 
488;  10  Iowa,  218;  16  Ohio  St.,  146;  Nat'l  Exch'ge 
B'k  V.  Hartford.  Stc,  R.  R.  Co.,  8  R.  I.,  370 ;  Langston 
V.  8.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  2  So.  Car.  N.  8.,  248. 

No  judgment  conceding  their  negotiability  has 
denied  the  additional  feature  of  their  similitude  of 
chattels.  City  of  Memphis  v.  Brown,  11  Am.  L. 
Reg.,  620;  5  Am.  L.  T.  424 ;  6  West,  Jur.,  405. 

Bonds  of  railroad  companies  and  other  corpora- 
tions payble  to  A,  or  bis  assigns,  and  assigned  by 
A  in  blank,  are  transferable  by  delivery.  Brain- 
erd  V.  N.  Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R.  Co.,  10  Bosw.,  382. 

State  bonds  and  railroad  bonds  are  negotiable 
securities ;  the  title  to  which  will  pass  bv  delivery, 
and  unlike  certificates  of  stock,  are  valid  securities 
in  the  hands  of  btma  fide  holders  against  existing 
equities  between  the  parties.  Flnnegan  v.  Lee,' 
18  How..  Pr.,  186. 

Where  in  an  instrument  for  the  payment  of 
money— railroad  bonds— the  name  of  the  payee 
i»  left  blank,  with  the  intention  that  such  instru- 
ment may  be  transferred  by  delivery,  any  lawful 
holder  may  fill  the  blank  with  his  own  name  as 
payee.  Hubbard  v.  N.Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R.  Co.,  14 
Abb.  Pr.,  275 ;  8.  C,  86  Barb..  286. 

221 


67Wi78 


BUPBKMK  Ck>0BT  OP  THK   UkITSD  STATBfi. 


Dec.  Tjebm^ 


Thus  an  answer  by  a  corporation  in  equity, 
must  be  under  its  seal. 

3  Daniels  Ch.  Pr.,  844. 

Yet  it  is  not  a  deed. 

See,  also,  1  Kyd  Corp.,  267;  Grant,  Corp..  56. 

4.  If  it  be  treated  as  a  deed,  then  this  plaint- 
iff was  not  an  assignee  of  a  contract,  but  the 
original  obligee.  This  was.  the  intent  of  the 
contract. 

6.  The  same  is  true  of  these  contracts, 
whether  they  be  treated  as  deeds  or  as  notes  not 
payable  to  the  bearer.  It  is  in  every  respect 
equivalent  to  a  blank  si^ature,  intended  to 
have  a  note  written  above  it,  at  the  discretion  of 
the  person  to  whom  it  is  delivered. 

lexiray.  Emna,  cited  in  1  Anstr.,  228;  Oru- 
Mey  V.  Olarance,  2  M.  &  8.,  90;  Ontichip  v. 
Mann,  5  Taunt.,  529;  1  Marsh.,  29;  Atwood  v. 
Oriffin,  2  C.  &  P..  868. 

6.  The  blank  havine  been  purposely  left  to 
be  filled,  we,  as  bona  fide  holders,  might  well 
fill  it. 

Story,  Prom.  N.,  sec.  87;  Bayl.  Bills,  ch.  1, 
sec.  10;  OrueMeyY.  Glaranee,  2  M.  &  S.,  90; 
AtwoodY.  Oriffin,  2  C.  &  P.,  268;  Ryan  &  M., 
425:  1  Stockton,  693. 

7.  We  submit  that  it  is  not  admissible  for  the 
defendant  to  show  that  it  issued  such  obliga- 
tions in  a  form  which  gave  no  person  a  right 
of  action  upon  them.  Tne  instrument  appears 
only  as  filled  up.  The  defendant  does  not 
suggest  any  alteration  of  its  tenor  (unless  it  first 
admit  it  to  have  been  payable  to  bearer),  but 
offers  to  show  that  it  has  committed  a  fraud 
upon  the  public  by  issuing  an  instrument  which 
was  originally  void,  and  this  without  any  au- 
thority m  any  person  whatever  to  complete  it. 

Cases  already  cited. 

Mr.  Henry  C.  Hutchins,  for  defendant 
in  error: 

1 .  The  instruments  declared  upon  being  under 
seal, are  not  promissory  notes  within  the  Statute 
of  Axme,  and  are  not,  therefore,  negotiable; 
more  especially  as  there  was  no  payee  named  in 
them,  and  no  words  of  negotiability  when 
issued.  When  transferred  to  the  plaintiff, they 
were  at  most  choses  in  action. 

Oljfn  V.  BcUcer,  18  East,  509;  Clarky.  Farm- 
ers* Jff,  Co.,  15  Wend..  256;  Zww*  v.  WUmu,  5 
Blackf..  870;  Brovnn  v.  Lockhart,  1  Mo.,  409, 
(289);  Gargier  v.  MiemUe^d  B.  &  C,  4&;Warren 
V.  Lynch,  5  Johns.,  289;  Higgins  v.  Bogan,  4 
Harr.  Del,  30;  Parks  v.  Duke,  2  McCord,  880; 
I[faer  V.  Floyd,  4  McCord,  159;  Barry  v.  Mer- 
chants* ^Bxcfiange  Go.,  1  Sandf.  Ch.,  280;  Bnt- 
hown  V.  Eoyle,  18  C.  B..  873;  HibblewhUe  v. 
M^Manne,  6  M.  &  W.,  200. 

The  cases  cited  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,and  ap> 
p)arentlv  in  conflict  with  the  above,  are  distin- 
guishea  from  the  present  case  in  this,  that  they 
were  all  cases  where  the  bonds  were  payable  to 
bearer,  or  to  a  person  named  or  bearer;  they 
were  complete  contracts. 

2.  The  Act  of  March  30,1852,  of  the  Statutes 
of  Massachusetts,  does  not  apply  to  these  bonds. 

(a)  Because  they  do  not  come  within  its 
terms.  They  were  not  payable  to  the  bearer  or 
some  person  designated,  *'  bearer,''  or  "  order." 

Chcminy.  F.  3b  M.  R.  B.  Co.,  8  Gray.,  575; 
Sup.  Ct.  of  Mass. 

iP)  Because  the  plaintiff  became  the  holder 
of  these  bonds  before  the  passage  of  the  Art  in 
question. 

222 


8.  If  the  Act  of  March  80,1852.  was  held  to  be 
applicable, it  would  impair  the  obligation  of  the 
contract.  It  would  change  the  de^ndant's  ob- 
ligation, fram  a  chose  in  action  to  a  negotiable 
instrument,  and  would  be  unconstitutional. 

Planters*  Bank  v.  Sharp.  6  How.,  801 ;  Dun- 
das  V.  Bowler,  8  McL.,  897. 

4.  The  court  below  had  no  jurisdiction  of 
this  suit. 

11th  sec.  Judicary  Act  of  1789;  1  U.  S.  Stat. 
at  L.,  79;  Sheldon  v.  SOI,  8  How.,  441. 

It  being  admitted  by  the  agreed  statement 
that  the  bonds  in  suit  were  first  issued  to  a 
citizen  of  Mass.,  who  could  not  have  brought 
suit  thereon  in  the  court  below,  the  plaintifT 
cannot  maintain  this  action,  because  if  there 
was  a  valid  contract  made  by  tlie  defendant 
with  anyone,  it  must  have  been  with  the  first 
taken,  and  these  bonds  being  unnegotiable,  the 
plaintiff  must  claim  as  assignee  or  not  at  all. 

5.  The  insertion  of  the  words  "Selden  F. 
White,"  and  the  words  "or  order,"  by  the 
plaintiff,  in  these  bonds,  without  theknowled^ 
or  consent  of  the  defendants,  was  a  material 
alteration,  and  vitiated  them. 

Story,  Prom.  N.,  sec.  87;  Bruce  v.  Weetooti, 
8  Barb., 374;  Johneonv.  Bank  (7.8,2 B.  Mon.^ 
810;  KniUy.  WiUiams,  10  East,  431. 

6  In  the  case  of  a  bond ,  there  is  no  presumed 
authority  in  the  holder  to  insert  his  own  name 
as  payee  and  bring  suit.  To  allow  it,  would  be 
to  change  the  very  character  of  the  instruments 

Enthoven  v.  ffoyle,  13  C.  B.,  378;  Hibhle 
white  Y.  M' Marine,  6  M.  &  W.,  200. 

7.  If  this  plaintiff,  having  derived  title  to 
these  bonds  trom  a  citizen  of  Mass.,  could  fill 
up  the  blanks  with  his  own  name  and  bring  his 
action  in  the  court  below  by  virtue  of  the  Stat- 
ute of  Mass.,  when  but  for  that  Act  he  could 
not  bring  such  action,  it  would  follow  that  the 
Legislature  of  Mass.  can  enlarge  the  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

Dromgoole  v.  Bank,  2  How.,  241. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court, 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

The  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  by 
the  plaintiff  (White)  against  the  Company,, 
upon  several  bonds  iaau^  by  the  same. 

The  case  was  presented  to  the  court  upon  an 
agreed  state  of  facts,  and,  among  others,  that 
the  bonds  in  question  were  issued  by  the  Com- 
pany, in  regular  course,  and  for  a  sufficient 
consideration ;  and  that  payment  had  been  de- 
manded and  refused.  Coupons  for  the  accru- 
ing interest,  previous  to  the  maturity  of  the 
bonds,  had  been  duly  paid. 

It  was  further  agreed  that  bonds  of  this  de 
scription,  issued  by  the  Company,  were  sold  in 
the  market,  and  passed  from  hand  to  hand  by 
deliverv,  at  prices  varying  according  to  the 
state  of  the  market;  ana  that  those  in  quesdoa 
were  issued  at  or  about  their  date,  to  a  person 
a  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  and  were  payable 
in  blank,  no  payee  being  inserted;  that  they 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  plaintiff  through 
several  intervening  holders,  in  regular  course; 
and  that  he  then  and  since  lived  in  the  State  of 
New  Hampshire,  and,  before  this  suit  was 
brought,  filled  up  the  blank  by  inserting  **  Sel- 

62  U.  S. 


1858. 


Walkbi^  v.  Smith. 


679-583 


den  F.  White,  or  order/'  the  name  of  plaiatiff, 
without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  de- 
fendants. 

The  court  ruled  that  the  suit  could  not  be 
sustained,  for  want  of  jurisdiction^ 

The  ground  upon  which  this  ruling  below  is 
sought  to  be  maintained  is,  that  these  bonds 
were  issued  to  citizens  of  Massachusetts;  and 
as  they  could  not  be  regarded  as  negotiable  in- 
struments, or,  if  negotiable,  not  payable  to 
bearer,  the  plaintiff  was  disabled  from  suing  in 
the  federal  court,  within  the  prohibition  of  the 
11th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act.  15  Pet., 
125;  3  Pet..  818;  3  How..  574.  8  How.,  441. 

In  answer  to  this  ground,  we  think  it  quite 
clear,  on  looking  into  the  a^^'eed  state  of  facts, 
in  connection  withlhe  bonds  and  the  mortgage 
ffiven  to  secure  their  payment,  that  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  Company,  b^  issuing  the  bonds' 
in  blank,  to  make  them  negotiable,  and  payable 
to  the  holder,  as  bearer,  and  that  the  holder 
might  fill  up  the  blank  with  hie  own  name,  or 
nii&e  them  payable  to  himself  or  bearer,  or  to 
order.  In  other  words,  the  Company  intended, 
by  the  blank,  to  leave  the  holder  his  option  as 
to  the  form  or  character  of  negotiability,  with- 
out restriction.  If  the  utmost  latitude,  in  this 
respect,  was  not  intended,  why  leave  the  payee 
in  blank  when  issuing  the  bonds,  or  why  not 
fix  the  limit  of  negotiability,  or  negative  it  alto- 
gether ?  To  adopt  any  other  conclusion  would 
seem  to  us  to  be  unjust  to  the  Company,  for 
then  the  blank  would  be  wholly  unmeaning; 
or  if  any,  a  meaning  calculated,  if  not  in- 
tended, to  embarrass  the  title  of  the  holder. 

Assuming,  then,  that  these  bonds  were  ip- 
tended  to  \)e  made  negotiable,  we  do  not  see  the 
difficulty  suggested  in  maintaining  the  suit  in 
the  federal  court;  for,  until  the  plaintiff  choose 
to  fill  up  the  blank,  he  is  to  be  regarded  as 
holding  the  bonds  as  bearer,  and  held  them  in 
this  character  till  made  payable  to  himself  or 
order.  At  that  time  he  was  a  citizen  of  New 
Hampshire  and,  therefore,  competent  to  bring 
the  suit  in  the  court  below. 

As  to  the  negotiability  of  this  class  of  securi- 
ties, when  shown  to  be  intended  that  they 
should  possess  this  character  by  the  form  in 
which  issued,  and  mode  of  giving  them  circu 
lation,  we  ihink  the  usuage  and  practice  of  the 
companies  themselves,  and  of  the  oapitalists 
and  business  men  of  the  country,  dealing  in 
them,  as  well  as  the  repeated  dedslons  or  rec- 
Qffliition  of  the  principle  by  courts  and  judges 
of  the  highest  respectability,  have  settled  ue 
question. 

Morris  Canal,  etc.,  Co,  v.  Fisher,  1  Stockton, 
667,  699;  Ddafield  v.  lOinois,  2  Hill,  N.  T., 
177;  8  8.  C,  Paige  Ch.,  527;  Mae^i.  Bank  v. 
If.  r.  and  N.  H,  R  jB.  Co.,  18  N.  Y.,  625; 
Can-  V.  Le  Fevre,  27  Penn.,  418;  Craig  v.  The 
OUif  of  Vieksbufv,  Si  ma6.,2lQ\  Chafing.  The 
Vt.  and  Mass.  R  R.  Co.,B  Gray,  575,  decided 
Bept.  7,  1857,  in  Sup.  Ct.  of  Mass. 

indeed,  without  conceding  to  them  the  qual- 
ity of  negotiability,  much  of  the  value  of  these 
securities  in  the  market,  and  as  a  means  of  fur- 
nishing the  funds  for  the  accomplishment  of 
many  of  the  greatest  and  most  useful  enter- 
prises of  the  day,  would  be  impaired.  Within 
the  last  few  years,  large  masses  of  them  have 
gone  into  general  circulation,  and  m  which 
capitalists  have  invested  their  money;  and  it  is 

Bee  21  How. 


not  too  much  to  say.  that  a  great  share  of  the 
confidence  they  have  accjuired,  as  a  desirable 
security  for  investment,  is  attributable  to  tlds 
negotiable  quality,  as  well  on  account  of  the 
facility  of  passing  from  hand  to  hand,  as  the 
protection  afforded  to  the  bona  fide  holder. 

It  is  true  that  in  England  the  law  is,  that  a 
bond  delivered  in  blank,  as  it  respects  the 
payee,  is  void,  and  the  blank  incapable  of  bein^ 
filled  up  by  the  holder,  either  upon  an  implied 
or  express  parol  authority  from  the  maker. 
This  is  maintained  upon  the  principle  that  the 
authority  of  an  agent  to  make  a  deed  for  an- 
other must  be  by  deed;  and  also,  that  to  ad- 
mit the  parol  authority  to  fill  up  the  blank 
would,  in  effect,  make  a  bond  transferable  and 
negotiable,  like  a  bill  of  exchange  or  exchequer 
bill.  UimewkUe  v.  MMoHne,  6  Mees.  &  W., 
p.  200,  and  Enthoven  v.  Hoyle  ei  al.,  in  the 
Exch. ,  9  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  484. 

The  law  had  been  otherwise  held  by  Lord 
Mansfield,  in  the  case  of  Texira  v.  Evans,  tiled 
in  Masteny.  Miller,  1  Anst.,  228;  but  was  dis- 
tinctly overruled  by  Park,  B.,  in  delivering  the 
opinion  of  the  court  in  the  case  first  aoove 
cited,  and  the  opinion  re-afflrmed  by  him  still 
more  strongly  in  the  second  case. 

Courts  of  the  highest  authority  In  this  coun- 
try have  followed  Lord  MansAeld,  and  have 
not  hesitated  to  meet  the  fears  expressed  by 
Park,  B.  (that  the  effect  would  be  to  make 
bonds  negotiable),  by  admitting  the  conse- 
quence. Chief  Justice  Marshall,  in  the  case  of 
The  United  States  v.  Nelson  db Myers,  2  Brock., 
64,  hesitated  to  reach  this  conclusion,  but  ex- 
pressed a  strong  belief  that,  at  some  future' 
^ay  it  would  be,  by  this  court. 

We  ihink,  for  the  reasons  above  given,  the 
ruling  of  the  court  below  cannot  be  upheld,  and 
that  the  judgment  should  be  reversed,  urith  a  ve- 
nire de  novo. 

ated-1  Wall..  95.  206,  575;  7  Wall.,  105;  8  Wall.. 
496;  U  Wall.,  150;  U  WaU.,  808;  6  Ben.,  177;  Deady, 
496;  10Blatclif.,a8. 


JOHN  M.  WALKER,  Appt., 

V. 

JONATHAN  B.  H,  SMITH. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  5T9-56S.) 

Virginia  tand'toarrants— proprietor  of,  who  is 
— superior  equity  of  a  claimant. 

The  Act  of  Oooirreas  of  8d  March,  1886,  made  a 
further  and  apparently  final  appropriation  of 
lands,  to  be  applied  to  the  satisfaotion  of  Virginia 
military  land- warrants. 

This  appropriation  was  sufficient  to  pay  ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  warrants  received. 

Thus  the  matter  stood  for  fourteen  years, when  at 
lenffth,  on  the  Slst  of  Ausrust,  1862,  Congress  passed 
an  Act,  which  authorized  an  issue  of  land  scrip  in 
favor  of  the  present  proprietors  of  any  outstand- 
ing military  land-warrants,  &o.  This  Act  has  been 
construed  to  include  not  only  unsatisfied  warrants, 
but  the  ten  per  cent,  not  given  on  the  satisfied  and 
surrendered  warrants. 

The  question  as  to  who  may  be  considered  as  the 
*'  present  proprietor**  of  these  surrendered  and 
satisfied  warrants  must  be  decided  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior  in  the  first  instance,  by  the 
rules,  customs,  and  practice  of  the  Land  Office. 

Where  the  defendant,  assignee  or  grantee  of  the 
unsatisfied  ten  per  cent,  of  a  quantity  of  said  war- 
rants, had  paid  a  large  and  valuable  consideration 

22a 


57d-682 


SUPRSMB  COUBT  OV  T^B  UnITBD  BtATBB. 


D£C.  Tbbm, 


without  any  notice  of  plalntlfTs  claimt  bad  made  his 
proofs  and  nad  the  decisions  of  the  Land  OfBoe  In 
his  f avon  held  that  he  had  obtained  an  advantage  of 
which  H  court  of  equity  would  not  deprive  nlm, 
under  the  circumstances. 

Argued  Mar.  i,  1869,    Decided  Mar.  lU  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  ]:or  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  ifae  appellant,  praying  an  injunction 
to  prevent  the  issuing  from  the  General  Land 
Office,  to  the  appellee,  of  certain  scrip;  and 
for  the  cancellation  of  a  certain  assignment, 
under  which  the  appellee  had,  by  that  office, 
been  adjudged  entitled  to  the  scrip  in  question. 

ThQ  court  below  having  entered  a  decree 
dismissing  the  bill,  with  costs,  the  complainant 
took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Meesrs.  Chilton  A  Da^idf^*  for  appel- 
lant: 

The  appellant  was,  at  the  passage  of  the  Act 
of  August  31, 1852,  the  "present  proprietor" 
of  the  warrants,  and  as  such,  by  the  very  terms 
of  the  law,  entitled  to  receive  the  unpaid  10 
per  cent.  He  held  bv  a  legal  title  warrant,  as- 
signable under  the  laws  both  of  Virginia  and 
the  United  States.  The  language  of  the  Act 
Act  manifestly  relates  to  legal  ownership. 

Assuming,  however,  that  as  regards  a  legis- 
lative grant  of  this  description  there  can  be  no 
inquiry  beyond  the  plain  terms  of  the  grant, 
and  that  in  any  case  the  defense  of  bona  fide  pur- 
chaser for  valuable  consideration  without  no- 
tice, could  be  set  up,  that  defense  cannot, 
avail  the  appellee. 

I.  Because  the  appellant  holds  the  legal  title 
and  asks  relief  upon  it,  and  in  such  case  equity 
follows  the  law 

Williams  v.  Lambe,  8  Bro.  Ch.,  264;  GoUins 
V.  Archer,  1  Rus.  &  M.,  284,  292;  Rogers  y. 
Seals,  Freem.,  84;  Shirras  v.  Caig,  7  Cranch, 
84;  Snelgrove  v.  Snelgrove,  4  Desaus  ,  288;  FUz- 
Simmons  v.  Ogden,  7  Cranch,  2. 

II.  Because  the  appellant  cliams  under  a 
prior  assignment,  and,  the  appellee  not  having 
legal  title,  gut  prior  in  tempore,  potior  est  in  jure. 

1  Story  Eq.  Jur.,  sec.  64,  C.  and  D. 

8.  Because  the  appellee  has  no  title  whatever. 

Balleti  V.  Collins,  10  How.,  174. 

III.  The  decision  below  was  on  the  ^ound 
that  the  appellant  lost  his  superior  equity,  by 
his  failure  to  file  his  assignment  in  the  General 
Land  Office,  where  search  was  made  by  the 
ancestor  of  the  appellee,  and  the  case  of  Jud- 
son  V.  Ooreoran,  17  How.,  612,  was  considered 
in  point. 

The  Circuit  Court  erred. 

1.  There  is  here  no  conflict  of  equitable 
titles.  The  appellant  holds  by  as  complete  a 
legal  title  as  he  could  hold  stock  or  negotiable 
paper. 

Baldwin  v.  Ely,  9  How..  580. 

2.  Because  the  subject  matter  of  this  contro- 
versy is  not  a  chose  in  action,  but  an  interest 
or  estate  in  land  The  English  doctrine  that 
notice  to  the  debtor  or  trustee  holding  the 
fund,  is  necessary  to  complete  the  transfer  of  a 
chose  in  action  (How  v.  Daicson,  Ryally.  Bowles, 
2  White  &  Tudor's  Lead.  Cas.  Eq.,  781-784. 
and  notes;  Dearie  v.   Hall,  and  Lowridge  v. 

224 


Cooper,  8  Russ.,  1)  has  never  been  applied  to 
equitable  interests  or  estates  in  land. 

Jones  V.  Jones,  8  Sim.  688;  WUmot  ▼.  Pike, 
6  Hare.  14;  Peacock  v.  Burt,  Coot  Mort.,  669, 
mitshireir.  Babbits,  14  Sim.,  76. 

The  American  doctrine  certainly  is,  that  oo 
such  notice  is  necessary,  although  proper,  to 
secure  the  fund  bv  preventing  payment  to  a 
second  assignee  in  ignorance  ofthe  prior  assign- 
ment. 

Muir  V.  Schenck,  8  Hill,  228;'  U.  8.  v. 
Varughan,  8  Binn.,  894;  Stevens  v.  Stevens,  1 
Ashm.,  190;  Bholen  v.  Cleveland,  5  Mas..  174; 
Warren  yr.  CopeUn,  4  Mel.,  594;  Dix  v.  Cobb.  4 
Mass.,  512;  Woody.  Partridge,  11  Mass.,  488; 
LAtUefiM  V.  Smith,  17  Me.,  827;  Story,  Confl. 
L.,  sec.  896. 

8.  Even  assuming  that  the  principles  relating 
to  the  assignment  of  choses  in  action  apply 
here  the  general  rule  still  is,  ^t  prior  in  tem- 
pore, potior  est  injure,  unless  the  first  assignee 
has  been  guilty  of  laches,  whereby  he  has  en- 
abled the  assignor  to  practice  a  fraud  on  the  as- 
signee. 

Judsony.  Corcoran,  17  How..  612. 

To  brinjT  the  case  within  the  exception  to  the 
general  rule,  there  must  be  fraud  or  gross  neg- 
ligence on  the  part  of  the  first  assignee  and  dili- 
gence on  the  part  of  the  second  assignee. 

The  neglect  relied  on  here,  is  the  f^lure  to 
file  in  the  General  Land  Office.  The  diligence 
is  inquiry  there. 

Counsel  reviewed  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  and  contended  that  appellant  was  not  to  be 
held  to  have  lost  his  priority,  by  a  failure  to 
file  his  assignment  until  a  few  monUis  after  the 
second  assignment. 

IV.  The  appellee  did  not  obtain  the  legal 
title  by  the  letter  of  the  Commissioner  of  the 
Gkneral  Land  Office,  of  August  8,  1854. 

1.  Because  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
much  less  a  subordinate  unknown  to  the  law, 
had  not  jurisdiction  inter  paries. 

Comegys  v.  Vasse,  1  Pet..  193. 

2.  Because  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  did 
not  act  in  the  premises. 

8.  Because  the  letter  of  the  Commissioner 
clearly  shows  that  even  his  action  was  not  flnaj. 

V.  As  to  the  consideration  of  the  assi^ment 
to  appellant,  the  answer  bv  appellee  denies  any 
real  consecration  on  information  only,  not 
even  belief.  A  replication  was  filed,  but  no 
evidence  offered  Dy  the  appellee: 

Messrs.  Geor^  E.  Badg^er  and  J.  M* 
Carlisle*  for  appellee: 

1.  As  the  alleged  assignment  to  the  appel- 
lant, the  answer  impeaches  it  in  form  and  sub- 
stance, and  particularly  denies  that  it  was 
founded  on  any  consideration  whatever.  The 
answer  is  responsive  to  the  bill,  and  is  evidence 
against  the  appellant. 

2.  The  warrants  were  satisfied,  surrendered 
and  canceled  by  the  voluntary  act  of  the  hold- 
ers. 

8.  The  case  is  within  the  principles  of  Jud- 
son  V.  Corcoran,  17  How.,  612.  The  points  de- 
cided there  are  in  support  of  the  appellee  in 
thiH  cause,  and  support  the  correctness  of  the 
decree  below. 

Ist.  The  assignment  to  the  appellee  "was 
fair  and  accept^  on  his  part,  without  knowl- 
edge" of  the  prior  assignment,  if  any,  to  the  ap- 
pellant. 

62  U.S. 


1868* 


Walkibk  y.  Smith. 


679-682 


2d.  The  appellee  had,  in  effect,  drawn  to  his 
equity  a  legal  title. 

3d.  The  prior  aaeigninent,  if  any,  to  the  appel- 
lant, "  operated  as  a  latent  and  lurking  transac- 
tion, calculated  to  circumvent  subsequent  as 
signees,  and  such  would  be  its  effect  upon  the 
appellee,  was  priority  accredited  to  it." 

4.  If  the  decision  of  the  Land  Office  did  not 

f;ive  to  the  appellee  a  "legal  advantage."  the 
acts  referred  to  constitute  an  '*  equitable  ad- 
vantage," giving  him  **a  superior  claim  to  the 
legal  title;  aQcl  even  if  the  appellant  have  an 
■equity  prior  in  time,  the  doctrine  of  Corcoran 
V.  Judion  is,  that  under  such  circumstances  he 
shall  not  be  aided  to  prevail 

6.  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  that  there 
'was  any  real  consideration  paid  for  the  assign- 
ment on  whidi  the  bill  is  founded. 

Mr.  Justice  CMer  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  purpose  of  this  bill  is  to  obtain  an  in- 
junction to  prevent  the  issuing  of  certain  scrip 
to  appellee  by  the  Land  Office,  and  to  have  can 
<celed  the  assignment  under  which  the  appellee 
had,  bv  the  officers  of  Government,  been  ad- 
Judged  entitled  to  the  scrip. 

This  bill  was  properly  dismissed  by  the  court 
below,  as  a  brief  statement  of  the  case  will 
show.  The  Act  of  Congress  of  8d  March, 
1886,  made  a  further  and  apparently  final  ap- 
propriation of  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
seres,  to  be  applied  to  the  satisfaction  of  Vir- 
ginia military  land-warrants.  It  provided  that 
"  no  scrip  should  be  issued  thereon  until  the 
1st  of  September  following,  and  that  warrants 
should  be  received  in  the  General  Land  Office 
till  that  day;  and  immediately  thereafter,  if 
the  amount  filed  exceeded  six  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  acrek,  the  Commissioner  of  the 
Land  Office  should  apportion  the  said  six  hun- 
<lred  and  fifty  thousand  among  the  warrants 
-which  shall  then  be  on  file,  in  full  satisfaction 
thereofT* 

This  appropriation  was  sufficient  to  pay 
ninety  per  cent,  of  the  warrants  received. 

William  8.  Scott,  as  attorney  for  the  heirs 
of  Qeneral  Charles  Lee,  filed  a  warrant  in  their 
names  for  fifteen  thousand  acres;  which  was 
surrendered  and  satisfied  by  the  issue  of  land- 
scrip  for  thirteen  thousand  five  hundred  acres, 
being  ten  per  cent.,  or  one  thousand  five  hun- 
dred acres  less  than  the  whole  amount  called 
for  on  the  face  of  the  warrants. 

The  warrants  were,  therefore,  fully  satisfied ; 
juid  being  surrendered,  were  no  longer  evi- 
dence of  anv  right  of  property.  But  it  seems 
that,  notwithstanding  this  surrender  and  satis- 
faction, there  was  a  sort  of  lingering  hope 
or  expectation  that  sometime  hereafter.  Con- 
gress, by  continued  importunity,  might  be  pre- 
vailed upon  to  make  some  further  grant  of 
land  to  satisfy  the  shadow  of  equity  which  was 
supposed  to  remain,  after  the  warrantees  had 
surrendered  their  warrants  and  accepted  the 
satisfaction  tendered. 

On  the  80th  March,  1887,  Scott  signed  an  in- 
strument in  form  of  a  power  of  attomev, 
which,  after  reciting  that  he  had  sold  to  Walk- 
er, the  complainant,  the  warrants,  and  deliv- 
ered him  the  scrip  issued  in  lieu  thereof,  stated 
S8  follows:  **  Now,  the  object  of  this  power 
of  attorney  is  to  secure  the  said  Walker  the 

Jtee  21  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


said  ten  per  cent,  of  warrants  unsatisfied,  or 
any  and  every  equivalent  that  may  be  at  any 
time  given  in  lieu  thereof,"  &c. 

On  the  18lh  of  January,  18:^8,  Scott  conveys 
by  indenture,  in  consideration  of  $750,  and 
with  warrantjr,  the  Lee  warrants,  on  which  he 
alleges  there  is  '*  still  due  one  thousand  five 
hundred  acres"  to  defendant.  At  this  time 
the  records  of  the  Land  Office  contained  no 
evidence  of  the  prior  assignment  (if  such  it  can 
be  called)  to  Walker;  and  a  clerk  in  the  office 
indorsed  on  the  respondent's  deed  as  follows: 
**  William  S.  Scott,  the  party  grantor  of  the 
within,  has  full  authority  on  file  to  sell  the 
warrants  and  appoint  a  substitute;  and  in  the 
event  Congress  makes  up  the  ten  per  cent.,  the 
scrip  to  be  issued  will  be  delivered  to  Mr. 
Smith." 

Thus  the  matter  stood  for  fourteen  years, 
when,  at  length,  on  the  8l8t  of  August,  1852. 
Congress  passed  an  Act,  which  authorized  an 
issue  of  land-scrip  in  favor  of  the  present  pro 
prietors  of  anv  outstanding  military  land- war- 
rants, &c.  This  scrip  is  to  be  issued  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior,  who  is  to  make  the 
necessary  inquiries,  and  "  be  satisfied  by  a  re- 
vision of  the  proof,  or  by  additional  testi- 
mony," &c. 

It  seems  that  this  Act  has  been  construed  to 
include  not  only  unsatisfied  warrants,  but  the 
ten  per  cent,  not  given  on  the  satisfied  and  sur 
rendered  warrants.  It  is  a  liberal  construc- 
tion of  the  statute,  and  so  far  as  it  extends  to 
the  scrip  in  question,  it  is  a  simple  gratuity. 
The  secretary  is  made  the  agent  for  its  distri- 
bution. It  is  his  duty  to  ascertain  the  parties 
entitled  to  it.  if  any  person  can  be  said  to  have 
a  title  to  a  gift  before  it  is  received.  When  he 
issues  the  scrip  it  then  becomes  a  '*  chose  in  ac- 
tion," capable  of  being  dealt- with  as  property 
by  courts  of  Justice,  but  not  till  then.  The 
question,  as  to  who  may  be  considered  as  the 
••  present  proprietor  "  of  these  surrendered  and 
satisfied  warrants,  must  be  decided  by  him  in 
the  first  instance  by  the  rules,  customs  and 
practice  of  the  Land  Office.  Before  the  Act 
of  Congress,  this  right  was  too  subtile  (being 
no  more  than  the  remote  expectation  of  a  gift) 
to  be  dealt  with  by  courts,  and  the  Act  of  Con 
gress  has  not  conferred  on  them  the  distribu- 
tion of  their  bounty.  Besides,  if  an  injunc- 
tion was  issued  to  hinder  the  defendant  from 
receiving  the  scrip  which  the  Land  Office  has 
concluded  to  give  him,  this  would  confer  no 
title  on  the  complainant. 

Whether,  after  the  Land  Office  have  issued 
the  scrip  to  a  claimant,  another  person  alleging 
fraud  or  misrepresentation,  and  claiming  him- 
self to  be  the  "proprietor"  intended  by  the 
Act,  might  not  obtain  the  interference  of  the 
courts  to  obtain  a  transfer  of  the  scrip  to  him- 
self, is  a  question  not  presented  in  this  case. 

But  assuming  that  the  court  would  under- 
take to  decide  as  to  the  respective  rights  of 
these  claimants,  treating  their  claims  as  tangi- 
ble equities,  the  complainant  has  not  made  out 
such  a  case  as  would  entitle  him  to  relief.  His 
power  of  attorney  (or  whatever  it  may  be 
called)  mentions  no  consideration  paid.  The 
answer  of  defendant,  which  is  responsive  to 
the  bill  (which  avers  a  purchase  at  market 
price),  denies  the  payment  of  any  considera- 
tion whatever,  and  none   has   been   proved. 

15  225 


582-605 


Sttpremx  Court  or  thx  Unitbo  Btatbs. 


Dbc.  Tkbm, 


The  defendant  has  paid  a  large  and  valuable 
consideration  without  any  notice  of  the  plaint- 
iff's claim,  has  made  his  proofs,  has  had  the 
decision  of  the  Land  Office  in  his  favor.  He 
has  obtained  an  advantage  of  which  a  court  of 
equity  will  not  deprive  him,  under  the  circum- 
stances. 

Ths  judgment  of  the  court  below  is  affirmed, 
with  costs. 


HIRAM  BARBER,  Appt,, 

V. 

HULDAH  A.  BARBER,  by  her  Next  Friend, 
Oborge  Cronkhitb. 

(See  8.  C,  21  How.,  682-605.) 

Courts  of  U.  8.  have  no  jurisdiction  of  divorce  or 
aUmony — decree  of  state  court  for  same,  bind- 
ing— decree  of  one  State  has  fuU  force  in  an- 
oth^— jurisdiction  of  U.  8.  courts  over — sep- 
arate domial  of  wife — may  sue  husband  for 
alimony — hwAand's  change-of  domicU — where 
suable. 

This  oourt  disclaims  altogretber  any  Jurisdiction  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  upon  the  subject 
of  divorce*  or  for  the  allowance  of  alimony. 

The  parties  to  a  caufH3  for  a  divorce  and  for  ali- 
mony are  bound  by  a  decree  for  both,  which  has 
been  given  by  a  state  court  having  jurisdiction  of 
the  subject-matter  and  over  the  parties. 

Such  a  judgment  or  decree,  rendered  in  any  State 
of  the  United  States,  the  oourt  having  jurisdiction, 
win  be  carried  into  judgment  in  any  other  State, 
to  have  there  the  same  binding  force  that  it  has  in 
the  State  in  which  it  was  originally  given. 

For  such  a  purpose,  both  the  equity  courts  of  the 
United  States  and  the  equity  courts  of  the  States, 
have  jurisdiction. 

Where  the  wife  is  plaintifF  in  a  divorce  suit,  she 
is  entitled  to  a  separate  domicll. 

So  when  parties  are  already  living  under  a  judi- 
cial separation,  the  domicil  of  the  wife  do^  not 
follow  that  of  the  husband. 

A  wife,  under  a  judicial  sentence  of  separation 
from  bed  and  board,  is  entitled  to  make  a  domicil 
for  herself,  different  from  that  of  her  husband. 

And  she  may,  by  her  next  frtend,8ue  her  husband 
for  alimony,  which  he  had  been  decreed  to  pay  as 
an  incident  to  such  divorce,  or  when  it  has  been 
given  after  such  a  decree  by  a  supplemental  bill. 

Her  right  to  pursue  her  remeay  in  the  equity 
side  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  in 
tbe>8tate  of  Wisconsin  is  undoubted. 

Where  the  husband,  after  the  decree  of  separa- 
tion was  given,  left  his  domicil  in  New  York  for 
another  In  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  in  which  he  says 
that  he  has  acquired  a  domicil ;  held,  that  his  vol- 
untary change  of  domicil  from  New  York  to  Wis- 
consin makes  him  suable  there. 

Argued  Jan.  19, 1869.      Decided  Ma/r.  Ih  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellee,  on  a  foreign  judgment 
for  alimony.  The  court  below  having  entered 
a  decree  in  favor  of  the  complainant,  for  $5,- 
986.80,  with  costs,  the  defendant  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  6a8e  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  C.  BUling^hurst  and  J.  R.  Doo- 
little»  for  appellant: 

1.  Husband  and  wife,  although  allowed  to 
live  separately  under  a  decree  of  separation  a 
mensa  et  thoro,  made  by  a  state  court  having 
competent  jurisdiction,  are  still  so  far  one  per- 
son while  the  marriage  relation  continues  to  ex- 

22« 


ist,  that  they  cannot  become  at  the  same  time 
citizens  of  different  States,  within  the  meaning 
of  the  Federal  Constitution ;  and  therefore,  the 
court  below,  upon  the  plaintiff's  own  ground* 
had  no  jurisdiction. 

Warrender  v.  Warrender,  9  Bligh.,  103; 
Dougherty  Y.  Snyder,  15  8.  &  R..  90;  Phillim. 
Dom.,  p.  27;  Story,  Confl.  L.,  sec.  46;  Bar- 
neon  v.  Harrison,  20  Ala..  629;  6  Pa.  Stato^ 
452;  6  Watts  &  8.,  87. 

2.  The  case  presented  by  this  bill  is  not  such 
a  one  as  a  court  of  equity,  in  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin, can  take  cognizance  of,  either  by  vir* 
tue  of  any  statute  conferring  equity  jurisdic- 
tion, or  as  coming  within  its  original  equity 
jurisdiction.  It  is  not  for  a  divorce;  it  is  not 
for  alimony;  it  is  not  in  the  nature  of  a  credit- 
or's bill ;  and  if  it  were,  it  does  not  show  that 
execution  issued  upon  the  decree  in  New  York» 
or  that  any  other  means  were  resorted  to  to  en- 
force it  there.  Nor  is  it  for  any  other  cause* 
of  which  equity  will  take  original  Jurisdiction. 

1  Story,  Eq.,ch.  8;  Bish.,  Mar.  &Div.,  sec. 
558,  554:  2  Stoiy,  Eq.,  1425,  note  2;  Stones  v. 
Cooke,  7  Sim.,  22;  8  Sim.,  821;  PlenningUm  v. 
Gibson,  16  How..  79. 

8.  The  whole  subject  of  divorce  and  alimony 
was  exclusively  of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction, 
at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States;  therefore,  the  whole  sub- 
ject of  divorce  and  alimony  is.  by  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  placed  beyond  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

4.  The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  in  Wis- 
consin, upon  the  bill  filed  by  the  plaintiff  in 
error  dissolving  the  marriage,  is  valid  and  ef- 
fectual in  that  Stale. 

Manley  v.  Manley,  4  Chand..  96;  Eubbell  v. 
ffubbeU,  8  Wis.,  662;  Gleason  v.  Oleason,  4 
Wis.,  64. 

This  is  true,  both  in  the  courts  of  the  State 
and  of  the  United  States  for  that  district 

10  How..  98;  Harding  v.  Alden,  9  Me.,  140. 

It  follows  that  if  the  marriage  relation  has 
been  dissolved,  the  plaintiff  should  have  sued 
in  her  own  name  and  not  by  her  next  friend ; 
and  also,  that  whatever  claim  the  plaintiff  may 
have  had,  at  law  or  in  equity,  against  the  ap- 
pellant for  alimony,  it  ceased  from  and  after 
the  decree  dissolving  the  marriage  relation. 
The  plaintiff  should  only  be  entitl^  to  recover 
up  to  the  date  of  the  decree. 

20  Ala..  649. 

Mr.  James  S.  Brown,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

We  regard  this  as  a  suit  for  a  wife  brought 
on  the  equity  side  of  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin,  by 
her  next  friend.  Oeorse  Cronkhite,  a  citizen  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  against  Hiram  Barber, 
a  citizen  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  to  give  the 
same  validity  to  a  judgment  in  that  State  which 
it  has  in  the  State  of  New  York  against  the  de- 
fendant for  the  payment  of  alimony  to  his 
wife,  who  has  been  divorced  from  hima  mensa 
et  thoro,  with  an  allowance  of  alimony  by  a 
court,  which  had,  when  the  decree  was  made, 
jurisdiction  over  the  parties  and  the  subject 
matter. 

We  shall  not  have  occasion  to  comment  upon 
the  relations  of  husband  and  wife  in  her  unin- 

62  U.S. 


1868. 


Barbbr  ▼.  Barbbk. 


582-605 


terrupted  coverture,  nor  will  we  discuss  the 
general  rights,  obligatious  or  disabilities  of 
either,  when  they  have  been  separated  by  a  di- 
vorce a  mensa  et  thoro. 

Our  first  remark  is — and  we  wish  it  to  be 
remembered — that  this  is  not  a  suit  asking  the 
court  for  the  allowance  of  alimony.  That  has 
been  done  by  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 
The  court  of  Wisconsin  was  asked  to  interfere 
to  prevent  that  decree  from  being  defeated  by 
fraud. 

We  disclaim  altogether  any  jurisdiction  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  divorce,  or  for  the  allowance  of  alimony, 
either  as  an  original  proceeding  in  chancery  or 
as  an  incident  to  divorce  a  vinculo^  or  to  one 
from  bed  and  board. 

Therecordraises  these  inquiries:  Whether 
a  wife  divorced  a  mensa  et  th/tro  can  acquire 
another  domicilation  in  a  State  of  this  Union 
different  from  that  of  her  husband,  to  entitle 
her,  by  her  next  friend,  to  sue  him  in  a  court 
of  the  United  States  having  equity  jurisdiction, 
to  recover  from  him  alimony  due,  and  which 
he  refuses  to  make  any  arrangement  to  pay; 
and  whether  a  court  of  equity  is  not  a  proper 
tribunal  for  a  remedy  in  such  a  case. 

We  will  first  direct  our  attention  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  and  will  give  them 
from  the  bill  and  answer,  and  from  the  test!- 
monv  in  the  record. 

Hiram  Barber  and  Huldah  Adeline  Barber 
were  married  in  the  State  of  New  York  in  the 
year  1840,  where  his  domicil  then  was,  and 
continued  to  be  until  he  left  it  for  Wisconsin, 
which  was  soon  after  a  decree  had  been  given 
for  a  divorce  a  menm  et  ihoro  between  them, 
with  an  allowance  of  alimony  to  be  paid  by 
him.  Her  application  for  such  a  divorce  was 
made  by  Cronkhite,  her  next  friend,  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery  for  the  Fourth  District  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  that  court  having  juris- 
diction of  the  subject  matter  and  over  the 
parties. 

The  defendant  appeared  and  resisted  the 
application.  The  cause  was  heard  on  the 
pleadings  and  proofs.  It  resulted  in  a  decla- 
ration by  the  UhaneeUor  that  the  defendant  had 
been  guilty  of  cruel  and  inhuman  treatment  of 
his  wife,  and  of  such  conduct  towards  her  as 
to  render  it  unsafe  and  improper  for  her  to  co- 
habit with  him;  and  that  he  had  abandoned, 
neglected,  and  refused  to  provide  for  her.  And 
it  therefore  decreed  that  the  complainant  and 
defendant  be  separated  from  bed  and  board 
forever;  provided,  however,  that  they  might  at 
any  time  thereafter,  by  their  joint  petition,  ap- 
ply to  the  court  to  have  the  decree  modified  or 
discharged ;  and  that  neither  of  the  said  parties 
ithall  be  at  liberty  to  marry  any  other  person 
during  the  lifetime  of  the  other  party.  The 
court  then  referred  the  cause  to  a  master,  to 
ascertain  and  report  what  should  be  allowed 
and  to  be  paid  by  the  defendant,  or  out  of  his 
estate,  to  Mrs.  Barber,  for  her  suitable  support 
and  maintenance.  In  pursuance  of  this  de- 
cretal order  and  reference,  the  master  made  a 
report.  The  defendant  filed  exceptions  to  it. 
The  cause  was  regularly  brought  to  a  hearing 
upon  the  defendant's  exceptions.  They  were 
overruled,  and  a  final  decree  was  made  in  the 
cause.  The  language  of  the  decree  is,  that  the 
exceptions  are  overruled,  and  that  the  report 

See  21  How. 


of  the  master  is  absolutely  confirmed.  That 
for  the  suitable  support  and  maintenance  of 
Mrs.  Barber,  there  should  be  allowed  and  paid 
to  her  by  the  defendant,  or  out  of  his  estate,  in 
quarterly  installments,  the  annual  sum  of  $860 
in  each  and  every  year;  and  that  as  it  appeared 
he  had  not  given  to  her  any  support  in  the  in- 
terval between  the  filing  of  the  bill  in  her  be- 
half and  the  rendition  of  the  decree,  that  the 
defendant  should  p&y  to  her  $360  a  year  in 
quarterly  payments  from  the  1st  day  of  July, 
1844,  that  being  the  dav  when  the  bill  was 
filed;  and  it  was  decreed  that  the  sum  of  $060, 
being  the  alimony  retrospectivelv  due,  should  f 
be  paid  forthwith  by  the  defendant,  and  th^  I 
the  complainant  should  have  execution  there-  I 
^for.  it  was  runner  ordered,  that  the  perma- 
^SSfit  allmonv  allowed  and  to  become  due  after 
the  1st  of  tfarch,  1847,  to  which  day  alimony 
is  above  computed,  should  be  paid  by  the  de^ 
fendant  in  quarterly  payments  on  the  1st  days 
of  March,  June,  September  and  December,  in 
each  year,  during  the  life  of  Mrs.  Barber;  and 
in  case  of  its  not  being  so  paid,  that  the  quar- 
terly payments  should  bear  interest  as  they 
respectively  became  due,  and  that  execution 
might  issue  therefor  tatiea  quoties.  The  court 
then  decreed  that  the  permanent  alimony  al- 
lowed to  Mrs.  Barber  was  vested  in  her  for  her 
own  and  separate  use,  and  as  her  own  and 
separate  estate,  with  full  power  to  invest  the 
same  in  a  trustee  or  trustees,  as  she  might  think 
proper  to  appoint,  with  the  power  to  dispose 
of  the  same  by  will  or  otherwise,  from  time  to 
time  during  her  life,  or  at  her  death,  or  either, 
as  she  may  think  proper,  free  from  any  con- 
trol, claim  or  interposition  of  the  defendant. 
The  said  decree,  with  a  tax  bill  of  costs  in  the 
suit,  was  signed  and  enrolled  according  to  the 
form  of  the  Statute  in  such  cases  made  and 
provided  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

It  is  upon  a  transcript  of  all  the  papers  in 
that  suit,  authenticated  as  the  law  requires  it 
to  be  done,  that  the  suit  now  before  us  was 
brought  in  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 

The  complainants  aver  in  their  bill  that  they 
are  citizens  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  that 
the  defendant  is  a  citizen  of  the  State  of  Wis- 
consin. They  then  set  out  the  proceedings  of 
the  court  of  New  York,  divorcing  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Barber  from  bed  and  board,  with  especial 
reference  to  the  decree  and  the  entire  record  of 
that  suit,  charging  the  defendant  with  not  hav- 
ing paid  any  part  of  the  alimony  adjudged  to 
Mrs.  Barber;  and  that  there  was  then  due  to 
her  on  that  account  the  sum  of  $4,242.16,  with 
interest  at  seven  per  cent.,  that  being  the  legal 
rate  in  the  State  of  New  York.  The  rest  of 
the  bill  it  is  not  necessary  to  state  more  partic- 
ularly, than  that  it  is  a  recital  of  a  suit  which 
had  been  brought  upon  the  common  law  side 
of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  County  of  lyillwaukee,  in  the-  Territory  of 
Wisconsin,  for  the  amount  of  alimony  due 
by  the  defendant;  to  the  declaration  in  which 
he  filed  a  demurrer,  upon  which  a  judgment 
was  rendered  in  his  favor,  which  was  after- 
wards affirmed  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State,  for  the  reason  that  the  remedy  for  the 
recovery  of  alimony  was  in  a  court  of  chan- 
cery, and  not  at  law.  To  this  bill  also  the  de- 
fendant demurred,  on  account  of  the  case  not 

227 


^2-605 


tiUPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  BtaTBS. 


Dsc.  Tbrm, 


being  within  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  a 
court  of  chancery,  that  the  relief  sought  could 
only  be  had  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  the 
State  of  New  YorK,  and  that  it  did  not  appear 
that  the  complainants  had  exhausted  the  rem- 
edy which  they  had  in  New  York.  This  de- 
murrer was  OTerruled,  and  the  defendant  was 
ordered  to  answer.  He  did  so.  He  admits  in 
his  answer  the  legality  and  locality  of  his  mar- 
riage with  Mrs.  Barber;  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court  in  the  divorce  case;  that  a  divorce  had 
been  decreed  between  them  fntm  bed  and 
board,  after  contestation;  and  that  by  that  de- 
cree he  was  subject  to  the  payment  of  alimony 
to  the  extent  and  in  the  wav  it  is  claimed  in 
the  bill  he  was  then  answering.  He  admits 
that  he  left  the  State  of  New  York  without 
having  paid  any  part  of  it,  or  having  made  any 
arrangement  to  do  so;  alleging,  however,  that 
he  had  left  real  estate  in  New  York,  upon 
which  no  proceedings  had  been  taken  to  make 
it  liable  to  the  decree  against  him  for  alimony. 
And  he  then  goes  on  to  state,  that  on  the  19lh 
day  of  April,  1852,  he  had  filed  his  bill  in  the 
Circuit  Court  of  the  County  of  Dodge,  in  the 
State  of  Wisconsin,  against  Mrs.  Barber,  she 
then  being  his  wife,  to  obtain  a  dissolution  of 
the  marria^  contract  between  them,  and  that 
tiieir  mamage  had  been  dissolved  by  a  decree 
of  that  court,  which  is  on  record  in  the  same. 
And  he  adds,  that  his  wife  by  that  decree  be- 
came a  feme  dole  ;  and  being  so,  she  could  not 
sue  by  her  next  friend,  and  that  her  remedy 
was  in  a  court  of  law.  To  this  answer  a  gen- 
eral replication  was  filed.  The  cause  was  car- 
ried to  a  hearing  upon  the  pleading  and 
proofs,  and  a  decree  was  made,  adjudging  that 
$5,086.80  is  due  from  the  defendant  upon  the 
alimony  sued  for,  for  principal  and  interest, 
to  and  prior  to  the  time  of  filing  the  bill  in  this 
cause,  and  that  the  defendant  should  pay  it,  for 
for  the  sole  and  separate  support  and  mainte- 
nance of  Mrs.  Barber,  together  with  the  costs, 
to  be  taxed  within  ten  days;  and  in  default 
thereof,  that  execution  should  issue  for  the 
same. 

It  appears,  from  the  testimony  in  the  cause, 
that  the  defendant  left  the  State  of  New  York 
in  a  short  time  after  the  decree  for  the  divorce 
and  for  alimony  had  been  rendered,  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  himself  beyond  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court  which  could  enforce  it, 
without  having  paid  any  part  of  the  alimony 
due,  or  leaving  any  estate  of  any  kind  out  of 
which  it  could  be  paid;  for  he  gave  no  proof 
of  any  kind  that  he  had  real  estate  in  the  State 
of  New  York  in  support  of  that  allegation  in 
his  answer. 

It  also  appears,  from  the  record,  that  the  de- 
fendant had  noade  his  application  to  the  court 
in  Wisconsin  for  a  divorce  a  vinculo  from  Mrs. 
Barber,  without  having  disclosed  to  that  court 
any  of  the  circumstances  of  the  divorce  case  in 
New  York;  and  that,  contrary  to  the  truth,  veri- 
fied by  that  record,  he  asks  for  the  divorce  on 
account  of  his  wife  having  willfully  abandoned 
him.  It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  pass  any 
opinion  upon  the  legality  of  the  decree,  or 
upon  its  operation  there  or  elsewhere  to  dissolve 
the  vinctUum  of  the  marriage  between  the  de- 
fendant and  Mrs.  Barber.  It  certainly  has  no 
effect  to  release  the  defendant  there  and  every- 
where else  from  his  Uability  to  the  decree  made 

238 


against  him  in  the  State  of  New  York,  upon 
that  decree  being  carried  into  judgment  in  a 
court  of  another  State  of  this  Union,  or  in  a 
court  of  the  United  States,  where  the  defendant 
may  be  found,  or  where  he  may  have  acquired 
a  new  domicil  different  from  that  which  he  had 
in  New  York  when  the  decree  was  made  there 
asainst  him. 

The  questions  made  by  the  bill  and  the  answer, 
and  by  the  arguments  of  c^unoel,  we  will  state 
in  the  form  of  an  inquiry.  They  are  as  fol- 
lows: whether  a  wife  divorced  a  menea  et 
thoro  may  not  have  a  domiciliation  in  a  State 
of  this  Union  different  from  that  of  her  hus- 
band in  another  State,  to  enable  her  to  sue  him 
there  by  her  next  friend,  in  equity,  in  a  court 
of  the  United  States,  to  carrv  into  judgment  a 
decree  which  has  been  made  against  nim  for 
alimony  by  a  court  having  jurisdiction  of  the 
parties  ana  the  subject-matter  of  divorce. 

In  the  consideration  of  these  questions,  we 
must  not  not  allow  ourselves  to  be  misled  by 
the  general  rule  which  prevails  in  England, 
that  a  suit  cannot  be  maintained  at  law  by  a 
feme  covert,  and  that,  nothwistanding  a  di- 
vorce a  menea  et  thoro,  a  wife  cannot  sue  or  be 
sued  in  a  court  of  law ;  for  in  England  she  may 
in  several  cases  maintain  a  suit  in  her  own 
name  as  a  feme  ecle,  both  at  law  and  in  equity. 
They  are  exceptions  to  the  general  rule,  or 
privileged  cases,  under  certain  circumstances, 
where  it  cannot  be  presumed,  from  his  own 
acts,  that  the  husband's  control  of  his  wife  is 
continued,  and  where  she  has  been  deprived  of 
his  protection  to  represent  with  her  her  rights 
and  interests  in  a  suit  at  law,  or  in  one  in 
equity.  The  cases  mentioned  in  the  books 
where  a  feme  covert  may  sue  as  a  feme  eoU 
are:  when  her  husband  is  banished,  or  has 
abjured  the  realm,  or  has  been  transported  for 
felony;  where  the  husband  is  an  alien  enemy, 
and  his  wife  is  domiciled  in  the  realm;  where 
the  husband  is  an  alien  domiciled  abroad,  and 
has  never  been  in  the  realm;  or  where  he  has 
voluntarily  abandoned  her,  and  is  under  a  dis- 
ability to  return;  so  where  the  husband  has 
deserted  the  wife  in  a  foreign  country,  and  she 
goes  to  England  and  maintains  herself  as  a 
feme  sole;  where  the  husband  in  a  foreign 
State,  compels  his  wife  to  leave  him  for  an- 
other political  jurisdiction,  and  *she  maintains 
herself  there  as  a  feme  aole. 

Cases  have  been  decided  in  Massachusetts  in 
conformity  with  the  English  cases.  There  are 
cases  in  England  which  have  gone  much  fur- 
ther, but  we  do  not  cite  them,  preferring  only 
to  mention  such  instances  as  have  not  been 
questioned  by  subsequent  cases  in  England  or 
in  the  United  States.  See  Sto.  Eq.  PL,  6th  ed., 
sec.  61,  pp.  59,  60,  and  the  cases  cited  in  the 
notes. 

Except  in  such  cases,  a  feme  covert  cannot 
sue  at  law,  unless  it  be  jointly  with  her  hus- 
band, for  she  is  deemed  to  be  under  the  protec- 
tion of  her  husband,  and  a  suit  respecting  her 
rights  must  be  with  the  assent  and  co-operation 
ofher  husband.  Mitf.  £q.  PI.,  by  Jeremy, 
28;  Ed.  Par.  in  Eq.,  144,  153;  Calvert  on  Par- 
ties, ch.  3,  sec.  21.  pp.  265,  274. 

In  the  case  of  Bein  v.  ffeaih,  6  How.,  228. 
this  court  said,  without  any  reference  to  the 
law  of  Louisiana:  '*  That  the  general  rule  was, 
when  the  wife  complains  of  her  husband,  and 

62  U.  S, 


186'$. 


Bambeb  y.  Babbhr. 


582-4105 


asks  relief  against  him,  she  must  use  the  name 
of  some  other  person  in  prosecuting  the  suit;  but 
where  the  acts  of  the  husband  are  not  com- 
plained of,  he  would  seem  to  be  the  most  suit- 
able person  to  unite  with  her  in  the  suit.  This 
ia  a  matter  of  practice  within  the  discretion  of 
the  court  It  is  sanctioned  in  Story's  Equity 
Pleading,  and  by  Fonblanque.  The  modern 
practice  in  England  has  adopted  a  different 
course,  by  uniting  the  name  of  the  wife  with  a 
person  other  than  her  husband,  in  certain 
cases." 

There  are  also  exceptions  in  equity,  which 
are  wholly  unlcnown  at  law.  Thus,  if  a  mar- 
ried woman  claims  some  right  in  opposition  to 
the  rights  claimed  by  the  husband,  and  it  be- 
comes proper  to  vindicate  her  rights  against 
her  husband,  she  cannot  maintain  a  suit  against 
him  at  law;  but  in  equity  she  may  do  so,  and 
against  all  others  who  may  be  proper  or  neces- 
sary parties.  But  it  must  be  done  under  the 
protection  of  some  other  person  who  acts  as 
her  next  friend,  and  the  bill  is  accordingly  ex- 
hibited in  her  name  by  such  next  friend.  Sto. 
£q.  PI.,  6thed.,  sec.  61,  p.  61.  It  isalsosaid,  in 
the  same  work,  to  be  our  constant  experience, 
that  the  husband  may  sue  the  wife,  or  the  wife 
the  husband,  in  equity,  notwithstanding;  neither 
of  them  can  sue  the  other  at  law.  Cannd  v. 
Buekls.  2  P.  Wms..  243.  2U;  Ex  parU8irang»- 
way$,  8  Ark., 478;  Fonblanque  Eq.,  B.  1.,  ch.  2, 
see  6,  tkote  K;  Brookg  v.  Brooks,  Finch,  Pre. 
Ch.,  24;  Mitf.  PL,  by  Jeremy,  28.  These  cita- 
tions have  been  niade  to  show  the  large  juris- 
diction which  a  court  of  equity  has  to  secure 
the  rights  of  married  women,  when  it  may  be 
necessary  to  exert  it  with  the  assistance  of  the 
husband,  or  when  he  improperly  interferes  with 
them,  so  as  to  make  it  necessary  for  the  wife  to 
defend  herself  against  his  unwarranted  claims 
to  her  property.  The  result  of  that  jurisdiction 
now  is,  that  the  wi^  may,  in  all  such  instances, 
aue  her  husband  by  ner  next  friend. 

There  is,  too,  another  ground  of  jurisdiction 
in  equity,  just  as  certainly  established  as  that  Is 
of  which  we  have  just  spoken.  It  comprehends 
the  case  before  us.  It  is,  that  courts  of  equity 
will  interfere  to  compel  the  payment  of  alimony 
which  has  been  decreed  to  a  wife  by  the  ecclesi- 
astical court  in  England. 

Such  a  jurisdiction  is  ancient  there,  and  the 
principal  reason  for  its  exercise  is  equally  ap- 
plicable to  the  courts  of  equity  in  the  United 
States.  It  is,  that  when  a  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction  over  the  subject-matter  and  the 
parties,  decrees  a  divorce,  and  alimony  to  the 
wife  as  its  incident,  and  is  unable  of  itself  to 
enforce  the  decree  summarily  upon  the  hus- 
band, that  courts  of  equity  will  interfere  to 
prevent  the  decree  from  being  defeated  by 
iraud.  The  interference,  however,  is  limited 
to  cases  in  which  alimony  has  been  decreed: 
then  only  to  the  extent  of  what  is  due,  and  al- 
ways to  cases  in  which  no  appeal  is  pending 
from  the  decree  for  the  divorce  or  for  alimony. 
Sfiaftoe  V.  Shaftoe,  7  Ves.,  171;  Daiomn  v. 
Dawmm,  7  Ves.,  173:  Haffey  v.  Haffey,  14  Ves. , 
281;  AngierY,  Angier,  Finch.,  Pre.  Ch.,  497; 
Ckioper  8  Eg.  PL,  ch  3.  pp.  149,  150;  Ooglar  v. 
Coalar,  1  Ves..  Jr.,  94;  Sireet  v.  Street,  1  Turn. 
&RUS8.,  322. 

The  parties  to  a  cause  for  a  divorce  and  for 
alimony  are  as  much  bound  by  a  decree  for 

See  21  How. 


both,  which  hns  been  given  by  one  of  our  state 
courts  having  jurisdiction  of  the  subject-matter 
and  over  the  parties,  as  the  same  parties  would 
be  if  the  decree  bad  been  given  in  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Court  of  England.  The  decree  in  both 
is  a  judgment  of  record,  and  will  be  received  as 
such  by  other  courts.  And  such  a  judgment  or 
decree,  rendered  in  any  State  of  the  United 
States,  the  court  havinc^  jurisdiction,  will  be 
carried  into  judgment  in  any  other  State,  to 
have  there  the  same  bindinji;  force  that  it  has  in 
the  State  in  which  it  was  onginally  given.  For 
such  a  purpose,  both  the  Equity  Courts  of  the 
United  States  and  the  same  courts  of  the  States 
have  jurisdiction. 

We  observe,  in  confirmation  of  what  has  just 
been  said,  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  is  derived  from  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  from  legislation  in  conformity  to  it. 
The  first  limitation  by  the  latter  upon  the  Juris- 
diction of  the  Equity  Courts  of  the  United 
States  is,  that  no  suit  can  be  sustained  in  them, 
where  a  plain,  ade(]uate,  and  complete  remedy 
may  be  had  at  law.  The  court  has  said :  "It  is 
not  enough  that  there  is  a  remedy  at  law ;  it 
must  be  plain  and  adequate,  or  in  other  words, 
as  practical  and  efficacious  to  the  ends  of  jus- 
tice, and  its  prompt  administration,  as  the  rem- 
edy in  equity.  Boyee'e  Eiz*r  v.  Grundy,  8  Pet., 
210;  United  States  v.  Rowland,  4  Wheat..  108; 
Osbom  V.  United  States  Bank,  9  Wheat.,  841, 
842.  It  is  no  objection  to  equity  jurisdiction 
in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  that  there  is 
a  remedy  under  the  local  law,  for  the  equity 
jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  is  the  same  in 
all  of  the  States,  and  is  not  affected  by  the  ex- 
istence or  non-existence  of  an  equity  jurisdic- 
tion in  the  state  tribunals.  It  is  the  same  in 
nature  and  extent  as  the  jurisdiction  of  En- 
gland, whence  it  is  derived."  Livingston  v.  Story, 
9  Pet.,  632.  Such  a  suit  for  the  enforcement 
of  a  decree  for  alimony,  as  tliat  before  us,  is  not, 
an  exception,  unless  tne  court  has  not  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  parties,  and  the  amount  be  not 
such  as  is  required  to  bring  it  into  this  court 
by  appeaL 

We  proceed  to  show  that  it  has  jurisdiction. 
The  Constitution  requires,  to  give  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  jurindiction,  that  the  litigants 
to  a  suit  should  "be  citizens  of  different  Stales." 
The  objection  in  this  case  is,  that  the  complain- 
ant does  not  stand  in  that  relation  to  her  hus- 
band, the  defendant;  in  other  words,  it  is  a  de- 
nial of  a  wife*s  right,  who  has  been  divorced  a 
mewvi  et  thoro,  to  acquire  for  herself  a  domi- 
ciliation in  a  State  of  this  Union  different  from 
that  of  her  husband  in  another  State,  to  entitle 
her  to  sue  him  there  by  her  next  friend,  in  a 
court  of  the  United  States  having  equity  juris- 
diction, to  recover  from  him  alimony  which  he 
has  been  adjudged  to  pay  to  her  by  a  court 
which  had  jurindiction  over  the  parties  and 
the  subject  matter  of  divorce,  where  the  de- 
cree was  rendered. 

We  have  already  shown,  by  many  authori- 
ties, that  courts  of  equity  have  a  jurisdiction 
to  interfere  to  enforce  a  decree  for  alimony^ 
and  by  cases  decided  by  this  court;  that  the  ju- 
risdiction of  the  Courts  of  Equity  of  theUnited 
States  is  the  same  as  that  of  England,  whence 
it  is  derived.  On  that  score  alone,  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court  in  the  case  before  us  can- 
not be  successfully  denied. 

22» 


«8!»-e05 


BXTFKEMB  COUKT  OF  THB    UkITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tkrm, 


But  it  was  urged  by  the  learned  counsel  who 
arf^ued  this  cause  for  the  defendant,  that  hus- 
band and  wife,  although  allowed  to  live  sepa- 
rately under  a  decree  of  separation  a  msnsa  et 
ihoTo,  made  by  a  state  court  having  competent 
Jurisdiction,  are  still  so  far  one  person,  while 
the  married  relation  continues  to  exist,  that 
th^  cannot  become  at  the  same  time  citizens  of 
different  States,  within  the  meaning;  of  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  and  therefore  the  court  be- 
low had  no  Jurisdiction.  It  was  also  said,  for 
the  purpose  of  bringing  suits  for  divorces,  they 
may  acquire  separate  residences  in  fact;  but 
this  is  an  exception  founded  in  necessity  only, 
and  that  the  legal  domicil  of  the  wife,  until  the 
marriage  be  dimlved,  is  the  domicil  of  the  hus- 
band, and  is  changed  with  a  change  of  his  dom- 
icil. 

Such,  however,  are  not  the  views  which  have 
been  taken  in  Europe  ^nerally,  bv  its  jurists, 
of  the  domicil  of  a  wife  divorced  a  merua  et 
ihoTO.  They  are  contrary,  too,  to  the  generally 
received  doctrine  in  England  and  the  United 
States  upon  the  point. 

In  England  it  has  been  decided,  that  where 
the  husband  and  wife  are  living  apart,  under  a 
judicial  sentence  of  separation,  that  the  domi- 
cil of  the  husband  is  not  the  domicil  of  the  wife. 
Eng.  L.  «&  Eq;.,  0th  vol.,  598: 2  Rob.  Eccl,  505. 
When  Mr.  Phillimore  wrote  his  treatise  upon  the 
Law  of  Domicil, he  said  he  was  not  aware  of  any 
decided  case  upon  the  question  of  the  domicil  of 
a  wife  divorced  a  merua  et  thoro.buX  there  can  be 
little  doubt,  that  in  England,  as  in  France,  it 
would  not  be  that  of  her  husband,  but  the  one 
chosen  for  herself  after  the  divorce.  In  support 
of  his  opinion,  he  cites  (othier's  Introd.  aux 
Coutume,  p.  4;  Mercadie,  in  his  Commentary 
upon  the  French  Code,  Vol.  I.,  p.  287;  the 
French  Code,  tit.  Ill,  art.  108;  the  Code  Civile 
of  Sardinia;  and  Cocher's  Argument  in  The 
DucheM  of  Hblsien'8  case,  Ouvres,  1,  2.  p.  228. 

Mr.  Bishop,  in  his  Commentaries  on  the  Law 
of  Marriage  and  Divorce,  has  a  passage  so  ap- 
propriate to  the  point  we  are  discussing,  that 
we  will  extract  it  entire.  It  is  of  the  more 
value,  too,  because  it  comprehends  the  opin- 
ions entertained  by  eminent  American  jurists 
and  judges  in  respect  to  the  domicil  of  a  wife 
divorced  a  menM  et  thoro.  He  says,  in  dis- 
cussing the  jurisdiction  of  courts  where  par- 
ties sought  a  divorce  abroad  for  causes  which 
would  have  been  insufficient  at  home,  that  **it 
was  necessary  to  settle  a  preliminary  question, 
namely :  whether  for  the  purpose  of  a  divorce 
suit  the  husband  and  wife  can  have  separate 
domicils;  that  the  general  doctrine  is  familiar, 
that  the  domicil  of  the  wife  is  that  of  the  hus- 
band. But  it  will  probably  be  found,  on  ex- 
amination, that  the  doctrine  rests  upon  the  legal 
duty  of  the  wife  to  follow  and  dwell  with  the 
husband  wherever  he  goes. 

"If  he  commits  an  offense  which  entitles  her 
to  have  the  marriage  dissolved,  she  is  not  only 
discharged  thereby  immediately,  and  without  a 
judicial  determination  of  the  question,  from  her 
duty  to  follow  and  dwell  with  him.  but  she 
must  abandon  him.  or  the  cohabitation  will 
amount  to  a  condonation,  and  bar  her  claim  to 
the  remedy.  In  other  words,  she  must  estab- 
lish a  domicil  of  her  own.  separate  from  her 
husband,  though  it  may  be,  or  not,  in  the  same 
Judicial  locality  as  his.     Courts,  iiowever,  may 

290 


decline  to  recognize  such  domicil  In  a  collateral 
proceeding — that  is,  a  proceeding  other  than  a 
suit  for  divorce.  But  where  the  wife  is  plaint- 
iff in  a  divorce  suit,  it  is  the  burden  of  her  ap- 
plication, that  she  is  entitled,  through  the  mis- 
conduct of  her  husband,  to  a  separate  domicil. 
So  when  parties  are  already  living  under  a  ju- 
dicial separation,  the  domicil  of  the  wife  does 
not  follow  that  of  the  husband."    Section  728. 

Chief  Justice  Shaw  says,  in  Bdrteau  v.  Ear- 
teau,  14  Pick,  181,  185,  the  law  will  recoenize 
a  wife  as  having  a  separate  existence  andsep- 
arate  interests  and  separate  rights,  in  those 
cases  where  the  express  object  of  5\  proceedin;^ 
is  to  show  that  the  relation  itself  ought  to  be 
dissolved,  or  so  modified  as  to  establish  separate 
interests,  and  especially  a  separate  domicil  and 
home.  Otherwise,  the  parties,  in  this  respect, 
would  stand  upon  a  very  unequal  footing,  it 
being  in  the  power  of  the  husband  to  change 
his  domicil  at  will,  but  not  in  that  of  the  wife. 

The  cases  whicii  were  cited  against  the  right 
of  a  wife,  divorced  from  bed  and  board,  to 
choose  for  herself  a  domicil.  do  not  apply.  Chi- 
cheeter  v.  Donegal,  in  1  Ad.  Eccl..  p.8. 19.  That 
of  ShaehtU  v.  ShacluU,  cited  in  WhUe&mb  v.  Whit- 
conHf,  2  Curt.  Eccl.,  862,  are  decisions  upon  the 
domicil  of  the  wife,  when  liviag  apart  from  her 
husband  by  their  mutual  agreement,  but  not 
under  decrees  divorcing  the  wife  from  the  bed 
and  board  of  the  husband.  The  leading  case 
under  the  same  circumstances  is  that  of  War- 
render  v.  Warrender,  9  Bligh.,  103,  104.  In 
that  case.  Lord  Brougham  makes  the  fact  that 
the  husband  and  wife  were  living  apart  by 
agreement,  and  not  by  a  sentence  of  divorce, 
the  foundation  of  the  judgment.  The  general 
rule  is,  that  a  voluntary  separation  will  not 

?;iv6  to  the  wife  a  different  domicilation  in  law 
rem  that  of  her  husband.  But  if  the  husbsjid, 
as  is  the  fact  in  this  case,  abandons  their  domi- 
cil and  his  wife,  to  get  rid  q^  all  these  conjugal 
obligations  which  the  marriage  relation  imposes 
upon  him,  neither  giving  to  her  the  necessaries 
nor  the  comforts  suitable  to  their  condition  and 
his  fortune,  and  relinquishes  altogether  his 
marital  control  and  protection,  he  yields  up  that 
power  and  authority  over  her  which  alone 
makes  his  domicil  hers,  and  places  her  in  a  sit* 
nation  to  sue  him  for  adivorceam^Tuia  et  thoro, 
and  to  ask  the  court  having  jurisdiction  of  her 
suit  to  allow  her  from  her  husbands  means,  by 
way  of  alimony,  a  suitable  maintenance  and 
support.  When  that  has  been  done,  it  becomes 
a  judicial  debt  of  record  against  the  husband, 
which  may  be  enforced  b^  execution  or  attach- 
ment against  his  person,  issuing  from  the  court 
which  gave  the  decree;  and  when  that  cannot 
be  done  on  account  of  the  husband  having  left 
or  fled  from  that  jurisdiction  to  another,  where 
the  process  of  that  court  cannot  reach  him,  the 
wife,  by  her  next  friend,  may  sue  him,  wherever 
he  may  be  found  or  where  he  shall  have  ac- 
quired a  new  domicil,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
covering the  alimony  due  to  her,  or  to  carry  the 
decree  into  a  judgment  there  with  the  same  ef- 
fect that  it  has  in  the  State  in  which  the  decree 
was  given.  Alimony  decreed  to  a  wife  in  a  di- 
vorce of  separation  from  bed  and  board,  is  as 
much  a  debt  of  record,  until  the  decree  has 
been  recalled,  as  any  other  judgment  for  money 
is.  When  it  is  not  paid,  the  wife  can  sue  her 
husband  for  it  in  a  court  of  equity,  as  an  inci- 

62  U.S. 


lt$68. 


Barbbr  y.  Barbbk. 


6d2-6C5 


dent  of  that  condition  which  gave  to  her  the 
right  to  sue  him,  by  her  next  friend,  for  a  di- 
vorce. 

It  waa  decided  in  the  State  of  MaaBacbusetts, 
as  early  as  the  year  1800,  that  there  were  cir- 
cumstances under  which  it  appears  to  be  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  the  wife  to  sue,  as  for  the 
recovery  of  alimony.  That  case  was  the  same, 
in  its  circumstances,  as  this  with  which  we  are 
dealing.  The  wife  lit)eled  for  a  divorce  a  mensa 
€t  thoro,  on  account  of  the  extreme  cruelty  of 
her  husband.  The  divorce  was  decreed ;  and 
the  husband  was  ordered  to  pay  to  her  alimony, 
in  quarterly  installments.  The  wife  afterwards 
brought  an  action  against  him  for  arrears.  He 
demurred  to  the  declaration,  and  judgment 
was  given  for  her.  Wheeler  v.  Wheeler,  2 
Dcs.  Abr.,  310. 

The  same  has  been  held  in  other  cases  in 
that  State.  It  is  now  established  doctrine 
there,  and  in  some  of  our  other  States.  They 
hold  that  a  decree  for  a  divorce,  with  an  allow- 
ance for  alimony,  is  as  much  a  judgment  as  if 
it  had  been  obtamed  on  the  common  law  side 
of  the  court. 

Rogers,  Juetiee,  in  Clark  v.  Clark,  6  Watts 
A  t>erg.,  85,  places  the  right  to  recover  arrears 
of  alimony  on  the  ground  that  the  husband, 
after  the  deeree  for  a  divorce  was  rendered, 
had  withdrawn  himself  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  court,  to  prevent  him  from  being  forced 
by  attachment  to  pay  the  alimony  which  had 
been  decreed  to  the  wife. 

In  the  State  of  New  York,  a  wife  may  file  a 
bill  against  her  husband  for  alimony;  and  it 
appearing  that  he  had  abandoned  her  without 
any  support,  and  threatened  to  leave  the  State, 
the  court,  on  the  wife's  petition,  granted  a 
writ  of  ne  exeat  reepubUea  against  him.  Sey- 
mour y,  HoMTd,  1  Johns.  Ch.,  2;  Denton  v. 
J>mkm,  1  Johns.  Ch..  S04. 

In  South  Carolina,  where  the  court,  having 
no  power  to  grant  divorces,  decreed  to  a  wife 
alimony,  on  her  bill  praying  for  that  remedy 
only,  and  ordered  the  husband  to  give  security 
for  its  payment,  the  sheriff,  having  taken  him 
into  custody,  suffered  him  to  escape ;  it  was  held 
that  the  wife  might  maintain,  by  her  next 
friend,  an  action  at  law  against  the  sheriff  for 
the  escape.  Smith,  Justice,  said :  "  It  had  been 
urged  in  the  argument  that  this  woman,  being 
Afeme  covert,  could  not  maintain  the  action  by 
her  next  friend.  If  that  argument  were  to  pre- 
vail, there  would  be  a  failure  of  justice,  which 
our  law  abhors,  as  there  would  be  no  means 
of  enforcing  a  decree  of  jbl  wife  against  her 
husband  for  alimony.  T^e  court  of  equity 
could  order  a  refractory  husband  to  be  at- 
tached, and  the  sheriff  would  let  him  go,  if 
he  thought  proper;  then,  if  the  wife  could  not 
sue  by  her  next  friend,  who  could?  The  law 
provides  no  other  course.  And.  upon  this  oc- 
casion, I  would  adopt  the  course  of  a  very 
learned  judge,  '  if  there  is  no  precedent,  I  will 
make  one.    ' 

In  Ohio,  a  wife  divorced  a  menea  et  iJunro 
may  maintain  ejectment  for  a  lot  of  land,  the 
use  of  which  was  allowed  to  her  as  alimony. 
In  Virginia,  it  was  said,  in  Pureell  v.  PurceU, 
4  Hen.  AM.,  507,  that  the  Court  of  Chancery 
has  jurisdiction  in  all  cases  of  alimony.  In 
Maryland  the  Hi^h  Court  of  Chancery,  from 
the  earliest  colonial  times,  exercised  the  juris- 

8ec  21  How. 


diction  to  decree  alimony,  but  not  to  grant  di- 
vorces. 

This  was  done  under  the  belief  that  it  be- 
longed to  the  High  Court  of  Chancery,  in 
the  absence  of  ecclesiastical  tribunals;  and  in 
1777  an  Act  of  Assembly  provided  that  the  Chan- 
cellor shall  and  may  hear  hear  and  determine  all 
causes  for  alimony ;  in  as  full  and  ample  a  manner 
as  such  causes  could  be  heard  and  determined  by 
the  laws  of  England,  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
there. 

Under  that  Statute,  alimony  is  granted  to 
the  wife  whenever  the  EngHsh  courts  would 
be  authorized  to  render  a  divorce  from  bed 
and  board ;  but  the  court  has  no  power  to  ex- 
tend the  remedy,  and  decree  a  divorce  also. 

The  inherent  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity 
to  decree  alimony  has  also  been  acknowl^ged 
in  Alabama.  In  r^orth  Carolina,  bills  of  equity 
by  the  wife  against  the  husband,  praying  ali- 
mony, were  sustained,  from  an  early  day, 
without  question  as  to  the  lawfulness  of  the 
jurisdiction. 

Where  such  a  decree  has  been  made,  whether 
done  as  an  inherent  power  in  equity  to  grant 
a  decree  for  alimony,  or  as  an  auxiliary  to 
enforce  the  payment  of  it  as  an  incident  of  a 
divorce  a  mensa  etthoro,  there  are  no  decisions, 
either  in  the  English  or  American  books,  de- 
nying the  wife's  right  to  sue  her  husband  for 
arrears  of  alimony  due,  by  her  next  friend. 

In  some  of  the  States  she  may  do  so,  with- 
out the  intervention  of  her  next  friend ;  but  she 
cannot  do  that,  as  has  been  said  before,  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  having  equity 
jurisdiction. 

We  think,  also,  that  the  cases  which  have 
been  cited  in  this  opinion  are  sufficient  to  show, 
whatever  may  have  been  the  doubts  in  an  ear- 
lier day,  that  a  wi^e  under  a  judicial  sentence 
of  separation  from  bed  and  board  is  entitled  to 
make  a  domicil  for  herself,  different  from  that 
of  her  husband,  and  that  she  may  by  her  next 
friend,  sue  her  husband  for  alimony,  which  he 
had  been  decreed  to  pay  as  an  incident  to  such 
divorce,  or  when  it  has  been  ^ivec  after  such 
a  decree  by  a  supplemental  bill.  In  our  best 
reflections,  we  have  been  unable  to  come  to  a 
different  result.  The  privileges  allowed  to  a 
wife  under  such  circumstances  rest  upon  the 
facts  that  the  separation  is  only  grantablc 
propter  SavUiam  ;  that  the  alimony  commonly 
allowed  is  no  more  than  enough  to  give  her  a 
home  and  a  scanty  maintenance,  almost  neces- 
rarily  short  of  that  from  which  her  husband 
has  driven  her;  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  she 
should  be  permitted  to  change  her  domicil, 
where  she  may  live  upon  her  narrow  allowance 
with  most  comfort  and  the  least  mortification. 
Her  right  to  sue  her  husband,  by  her  next 
friend,  for  alimony  already  decreed,  rests  upon 
higher  considerations,  or  upon  legal  principles 
which  have  been  so  well  expressed  by  vhief 
Justice  Shaw,  as  to  her  right  to  sue  in  the  State 
of  Massachusetts,  that  we  will  use  hid  lan- 
guage, deeming  it  to  be  applicable  in  any  other 
State  in  the  American  Union : 

*'  After  such  a  divorce,  the  law  of  this  Com- 
monwealth recognizes  her  right  to  acquire  and 
hold  property,  to  take  her  own  earnings  to  her 
own  use,  for  the  maintenance  of  herself  and 
her  children.  She  is  deprived  of  the  protec- 
tion, and  exempted  from  the  control,  of  her 

281 


I 


582-605 


SuFBBMB  Court  or  the  UirrnBD  Statbs. 


Dbg.  Tbrm, 


husband.  She  may  by  the  decree  of  the  court 
granting  the  divorce,  and  pursuant  to  the  pro- 
yision  of  the  statute  law  of  the  Commonwealth, 
be  charged  with  the  custody,  and  consequently 
with  the  support  and  maintenance,  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  marriage.  The  reason,  therefore,' 
why  a  wife  cannot  sue  or  be  sued  without 
joining  or  being  joined  with  her  husband,  does 
not  exist.  The  relation  in  which  the  divorce  a 
tnensa  et  thoro  places  the  parties  opposes  a 
joinder:  If  it  were  necessary  to  loin  the  bus- 
sand  as  plaintiff,  he  might  release  her  rights, 
by  which  she  would  be  subjected  to  costs;  if 
he  might  be  Joined  as  defenciant,  he  mieht  be 
made  subject  to  her  debts;  both  of  which  con- 
sequences are  repugnant  to  the  true  relation  of 
divided  and  separate  interests,  in  which  the  law 
by  such  a  decree  places  them.  Whilst  the 
law  thus  recognizes  the  right  of  a  woman  so 
divorced  to  acquire  and  take  the  proceeds  of 
her  own  industry  to  her  own  use,  it  recognizes 
her  power  to  make  contracts;  and  if  she  could 
not  sue  and  be  sued,  it  would  present  the 
anomalous  case  in  which  the  law  recognizes  a 
right  without  affording  a  remedy  for  vindi- 
cating it,  and  subjects  a  party  to  a  duty  with- 
out lending  its  aid  to  enforce  it." 

We  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  show,  fur- 
ther than  it  has  already  been  done  in  this  opin- 
ion, that  the  equity  side  of  the  court  was  the 
appropriate  tribunal  for  this  cause.  We  have, 
however,  verified  the  correctness  and  applica- 
bility of  several  of  the  cases  cited  in  his  argu- 
ment by  the  counsel  of  the  complainant  to  sus- 
tain that  point,  and  deem  them  decisive. 

The  only  point  remaining  for  our  determina- 
tion is  that  which  questions  the  complainant's 
right  to  pursue  her  remedy  in  the  equity  side 
of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  in 
the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

The  facts  are,  that  she  married  the  defend- 
ant in  the  State  of  New  York,  the  State  tiien 
of  her  husband's  domicil ;  that  they  lived  there 
until  the  decree  of  separation  was  made;  that 
she  has  retained  it  ever  since  as  her  domicil, 
but  that  the  defendant,  after  the  decree  of  sep- 
aration was  given,  left  her  domicil  in  New 
York  for  another  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  in 
which  he  says  diat  he  has  acquired  a  domicil. 
The  complainant  comes  into  court  in  the  char- 
acter of  citizen  of  the  State  of  New  York. 
Mrs.  Barber  is  recognized  to  be  such  by  the 
laws  of  that  State,  and  her  status  as  a  divorced 
woman  a  mensa  et  tfwro  by  a  court  of  compe- 
tent jurisdiction  in  New  York,  and  the  rights 
of  citizenship  which  she  has  under  it  there,  are 
decisive  of  her  right  to  sue  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  as  that  has  been  done  in  this 
instance.  The  citizenship  of  the  defendant  is 
admitted  and  claimed  by  him  to  be  in  the  State 
of  Wisconbin.  His  voluntary  change  of  domi- 
cil from  New  York  to  Wisconsin  makes  him 
suable  there.  That  might  have  been  done  in  a 
state  court  in  equity  as  well  as  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States;  but  she  had  aright 
to  pursue  her  remedy  in  either.  She  has  chosen 
to  do  so  in  a  court  of  the  United  States,  which 
has  jurisdiction  over  the  subject  matter  of  her 
claim  to  the  same  extent  that  a  court  of  equity 
of  a  State  has,  and  we  think  that  ^e  court  be 
low  has  not  committed  error  in  sustaining  its 
jurisdiction  over  this  cause,  nor  in  the  decree 
which  it  has  made. 

2S2 


We  affirm  the  decree  of  thai  court,  and  direct 
a  mandate  to  be  istued  accordingly. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  CamiibeU«  and  Mr, 
Jtuitice  Daniel,  and  Chief  Ju^ice  Taney. 

Mr,  Justice  Daniel,  dissenting: 

From  several  considerations,  which  to  me 
appear  essentially  important,  I  am  consfrained 
to  differ  in  opinion  with  the  majority  of  the 
court  in  this  case. 

1st.  With  respect  to  the  authority  of  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  to  adjudicate  upon 
a  controversy  and  between  parties  such  as  are 
presented  by  the  record  before  us.  Those 
courts,  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  are  invested  with  Jurisdiction 
in  controversies  between  citizens  of  different 
States.  In  the  exercise  of  this  Jurisdiction,  we 
are  forced  to  inquire,  from  the  facts  disclosed 
in  the  cause,  whether  during  the  existence  of 
the  marriage  relation  between  these  parties  the 
husband  and  wife  can  be  regarded  as  citizena 
of  different  States?  Whether,  indeed,  by  any 
re^lar  legal  deduction  consistent  with  that  re- 
lation, the  wife  can,  as  to  her  civil  or  political 
status,  be  regarded  as  a  citizen  or  person. 

By  Coke  and  Blackstone  it  is  said:  that  *'By 
marriage,  the  husband  and  wife  become  one 
person  in  law ;  that  is,  the  very  being  or  le^l 
existence  of  the  woman  is  suspended  dunng^ 
the  marriage,  or  at  least  is  incorporated  or  con- 
solidated into  that  of  the  husband,  under  whose 
wing  and  protection  she  performs  everything. 
Upon  this  principal  of  union  in  husband  and 
wife,  depend  almost  all  the  rights,  duties,  and 
disabilities,  that  either  of  them  acquire  by  the 
marriage.  For  this  reason,  a  man  cannot  grant 
anything  to  his  wife,  nor  enter  into  a  covenant 
with  her,  for  the  grant  would  be  to  suppose 
her  separate  existence,  and  to  covenant  with 
her  would  be  only  to  covenant  with  himself; 
and  therefore  it  is  generally  true,  that  all  com* 
pacts  made  between  husband  and  wife,  when 
single,  are  voided  by  the  intermarriage."  Co. 
Lit.,  112;  Bla.  Com.,  Vol.  I.,  p.  442.  So,  too, 
ChanceUor  Kent  {Yol  II.,  p.  12h):  "The  le- 
eal  effects  of  marriage  are  generally  deducible 
from  the  principle  of  the  common  law,  by 
which  the  husband  and  wife  are  regarded  as 
one  person,  and  her  legal  existence  and  author- 
ity in  a  degree  lost  and  suspended  during^  the 
existence  of  the  matrimonial  union." 

Such  being  the  undoubted  law  of  marriage, 
how  can  it  be  conceived  that  pending  the  exist- 
ence of  this  relation  the  unity  it  creates  can  be 
reconciled  with  separate  and  independent  capac- 
ities in  that  unity,  such  as  belong  to  beings 
wholly  disconnected,  and  each  sui  juris  f  Now, 
the  divorce  a  mensa  et  thoro  does  not  sev^r  the 
matrimonial  tie;  on  the  contrary,  it  recognizes 
and  sustains  that  tie;  and  the  allowance  of 
alimony  arises  from  and  depends  upon  recip- 
rocal duties  and  obligations  involved  in -that 
connection.  The  wife  can  have  no  claim  to 
alimony  but  as  wife,  and  such  as  arises  from 
the  performance  of  her  duties  as  wife;  the 
husband  sustains  no  responsibilities  save  those 
which  How  from  his  character  and  obligations 
as  husband,  presupposing  the  existence  and 
fulfillment  of  conjugal  obligations  on  the  part 
of  the  wire.  It  has  been  suggested  that  by  the 
regulations  of  some  of  the  States  a  married  wo- 

62  U.  S 


1858. 


Babbkb  y.  Bakbbr. 


682-605 


man,  after  separation,  is  permitted  to  choose  a 
residence  in  a  community  or  locality  different 
from  that  in  which  she  resided  anterior  to  the 
separation,  and  different  from  the  residence  of 
Ihe  husband.  It  is  presumed,  however,  that 
no  regulation,  express  or  special,  can  be  req- 
uisite in  order  to  create  such  a  permisson. 
This  would  seem  to  be  implied  in  the  divorce 
itself;  the  purpose  of  which  is,  that  the  wife 
should  no  longer  remain  siUf  poiestaU  viri,  but 
should  be  freM  from  the  control  which  had 
been  abused,  and  should  be  empowered  to  se- 
lect a  residence  and  such  associations  as  would 
be  promotive  of  her  safety  and  her  comfort. 
But  whether  expressed  in  the  decree  for  sep- 
aration, or  implied  in  the  divorce,  such  a  priv- 
Usge  does  not  destroy  the  marriage  relation; 
much  less  does  it  remit  the  parties  to  the  posi- 
tion in  which  they  stood  before  marriage,  and 
create  or  revive  ante-nuptial,  civil,  or  political 
rights  in  the  wife.  Both  parties  remain  sub- 
ject to  the  obli^tions  and  duties  of  husband 
and  wife.  Neither  can  marry  during  the  life- 
time of  ihe  other,  nor  do  any  act  whatsoever 
which  is  a  wrong  upon  the  conjugal  rights  and 
obligations  of  either.  From  these  views  it 
aeems  to  me  to  follow,  that  a  married  woman 
cannot,  during  the  existence  of  the  matrimonial 
relation,  and  during  the  life  of  the  husband  the 
wife  cannot  be  remitted  to  the  civil  or  political 
position  of  a  feme  eoU,  and  cannot,  therefore,  be- 
come a  citizen  of  a  State  or  community  different 
from  that  of  which  her  husband  is  a  membef. 
2d.  It  is  not  accordance  with  the  design  and 
operation  of  a  government  having  its  origin  in 
causes  and  necessities,  political,  general  and 
external,  that  it  should  assume  to  regulate  the 
domestic  relations  of  society,  should,  with  a 
kind  of  inquisitorial  authority,  enter  the  habi- 
tations ana  even  into  the  chambers  and  nurser- 
ies of  private  families,  and  inquire  into  and 
pronounce  upon  the  morals  and  haUts  and  af- 
fections or  antipathies  of  the  members  of  every 
household.  If  such  functions  are  to  be  exer- 
cised by  the  federal  tribunals,  it  is  important 
to  inquire  by  what  rule  or  system  of  proceed- 
ing, or  according  to.  what  standard,  either  of 
ethics  or  police,  they  are  to  be  enforced.  With- 
in the  range  subjected  to  the  political,  general 
and  uniform  control  of  the  federal  Constitu- 
tion, there  are  numerous  Commonwealths,  and 
within  these  are  ordinances  much  more  nu- 
merous and  diversified,  for  the  definition  and 
enforcement  of  the  duties  of  their  respect- 
ive members.  Now,  to  which  of  these  ordi- 
nances, or  to  which  of  these  various  systems 
of  regulation,  will  the  federal  authorities  resort 
as  a  source  of  jurisdiction,  or  as  a  rule  of  de- 
cision, especially  when  it  is  borne  in  mind  that 
it  is  only  between  members  of  different  com- 
munities, persons  legitimately  subject  to  such 
separate  rules  of  obligation  or  policy,  that  the 
tribunals  of  the  Federal  €k>vernment  have  conii- 
zance;  when,  too,  it  is  recollected  that  the  Feder- 
al Government  is  clothed  with  no  power  to  exe- 
cute the  laws  of  the  States.  The  federal  tri- 
bunals can  have  no  power  to  control  the  duties 
or  the  habits  of  the  different  members  of  private 
families  in  their  domestic  intercourse.  This 
power  belongs  exclusively  to  the  particular  com- 
munities of  which  those  families  form  parts, 
and  is  essential  to  the  order  and  to  the  very 
existence  of  such  communities. 

See  21  How. 


It  has  been  suggested,  that  by  the  decree  for 
separation  a  menm  et  thoro,  the  husband  and 
wife  have  become  citizens  of  different  States, 
and  that  the  allowance  to  the  wife  is  in  the  nat- 
ure of  a  debt,  which,  as  a  citizen  of  a  different 
State,  she  may  enforce  against  the  husband  in 
he  federal  courts.  This  suggestion,  to  my  mind, 
involves  two  obvious  fallacies.  The  first  is  the 
assumption,  that  by  the  decree, the  wife  is  made 
a  citizen  at  all,  or  a  person  mi  juris,  whilst  yet 
she  is  wife,  still  bound  by  her  conjugal  obliga- 
tions, the  faithful  observance  of  which,  on  her 
part,  is  the  foundation  of  her  claim  to  main- 
tenance as  wife,  and  which  claim  she  would 
forfeit  at  any  time  by  a  violation  of  these  ob- 
ligations. Indeed,  the  form  of  her  applica- 
tion is  an  acknowledgment  that  she  is  not  «ur 
Juris,  and  not  released  from  her  conjugal  dis- 
abilities and  obligations,  for  she  sues  bypro- 
ehein  ami. 

The  second  error  in  the  position  before  men- 
tioned Lb  shown  by  the  character  and  objects 
of  the  allowance  made  as  alimony  to  a  wife. 
TMs  allowance  is  not  in  the  nature  of  an  abso- 
lute debt.  It  is  not  unconditional,  but  always 
dependent  upon  the  personal  merits  and  con- 
duct of  the  wife — merits  and  conduct  which 
must  exist  and  continue,  in  order  to  constitute  a 
valid  claim  to  such  an  allowance.  This  allow- 
ance might  unquestionably  be  forfeited  upon 
proof  of  criminality  or  misconduct  of  the  wife, 
who  would  not  be  permitted  to  enforce  the  pay- 
ment of  that  to  which  it  should  be  shown  she  had 
lost  all  Just  claim:  and  this  inhibition,  it  is  pre- 
sumed, might  embrace  us  well  a  portion  of  that 
allowance  at  any  time  in  arrears,  as  its  demand 
in  future.  The  essential  character,  then,  of  this 
allowance,  viz.:  its  being  always  conditional 
and  dependent,  both  for  itsorgin  and  continua- 
tion, upon  the  circumstances  which  produced 
or  iustifled  it.  is  demonstrative  of  the  propriety 
and  the  necessity  of  submitting  it  to  the  control 
of  that  authority  whose  province  it  was  to 
judge  of  those  circumstances.  That  authority 
can  exist  nowhere  but  with  the  power  and  the 
right  to  control  the  private  and  domestic  rela- 
tions of  life.  The  Federal  Gk>verment  has  no 
such  power;  it  has  no  commission  of  censor 
morum  over  the  several  States  and  their  people. 

But,  irrespective  of  the  disability  of  the  wife 
as  a  party,  I  hold  that  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  as  courts  of  chancery,  cannot  take  cogni- 
zance of  cases  of  alimony. 

It  has  been  repeatedlv  ruled  by  this  court, 
that  the  Jurisdiction  and  practice  in  the  courts 
of  the  united  States  in  equity  are  not  to  be 
governed  by  the  practice  in  the  state  courts, 
but  that  they  are  to  be  apprehended  and  ex- 
ercised according  to  the  principles  of  equity, 
as  distin^ished  and  defined  in  that  country 
from  which  we  drive  our  knowledge  of  those 
principles.  Such  is  the  law  as  announced  in 
the  cases  of  Robinson  v.  Campbell,  8  Wheat., 
212:  The  United  States  v.  Howland,  4  Wheat., 
108;  Boyle  v.  Zaehris  ife  Turner,  6  Pet., 
Pet.,  648.  It  is  repeated  in  the  cases  of  Storjf 
V.  Livingston,  13  Pet.,  850,  and  of  Oaines  v. 
Belf,  15  Pet.,  9.  Now,  it  is  well  known  that 
the  Court  of  Chancery  in  England  does  not 
take  cognizance  of  the  subject  of  alimony,  but 
that  this  one  of  the  subjects  within  the  cogni- 
zance of  the  Ecclesiastical  Court,  within  whose 
peculiar  jurisdiction  marriage  and  divorce  are 

288 


589-605 


817PKUMR  Court  of  thb  Unitbd  Btatbs. 


Dec.  TsRjf , 


comprised.  Of  these  roatterg,  the  Court  of 
Chancery  in  England  claims  no  cognizance. 
Upon  questions  oi  settlement  or  contract  con- 
nected with  marriages,  the  Court  of  Chancery 
will  undertake  the  enforcement  of  such  con- 
tracts, but  does  not  decree  alimony  as  such, 
and  independently  of  such  contracts. 

In  Roper  on  the  Law  of  Baron  and  Feme 
(Vol.  II.,  p.  807).  it  is  stated  that  Lord  Lough- 
borough, in  a  case  in  1  Vesey,  Jr. ,  105,  is  re- 
portea  to  have  said,  that  if  a  wife  applied  to 
the  Court  of  Chancery  upon  a  supplieavit  for  se- 
curity of  the  peace  against  her  husband,  and  it 
was  necessary  that  she  should  live  apart  as  in- 
cidental to  that,  the  Chancellor  will  allow  her 
separate  maintenance.  That  this  passage  has 
been  quoted  bv  Sir  William  Grant  in  10  Ves., 
897, and  that  the  same  opinion  was  advanced  in 
the  case  of  Lambert  v.  Lambert,  2  Brown's  Par- 
liamentary Cases,  p.  26.  "But, "continues  this 
writer,  '*  there  seems  to  be  no  reported  instance 
of  such  a  jurisdiction,  and  it  would  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  object  and  form  of  the  writ  of 
suppUeatfit;*'  and  he  concludes  with  the  posi- 
tion that  *'the  wife  can  only  obtain  a  separate 
maintenance  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts  where 
alimonv  is  decreed  to  be  paid  during  the  pend- 
ency of  any  suit  between  husband  and  wife, 
and  after  its  termination,  if  it  ends  in  a  sen- 
tence of  separation  on  the  ground  of  the  hus- 
band's misconduct." 

From  the  above  views,  it  would  seem  to  fol- 
low, inevitably,  that  as  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 

2«4 


chancery  in  England  does  not  extend  to  or  em- 
brace the  subjects  of  divorce  and  alimony,  and 
as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  in  chancery  is  bounded  by  that  of  the 
chancery  in  England,  all  power  or  cognizance 
with  respect  to  those  subjects  by  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  in  chancery  is  equally  ex- 
cluded. 

It  has  been  said  that,  there  being  no  eccle- 
siastical court  in  the  United  States,  many  of  the 
States  have  assumed  jurisdiction  over  the  sub- 
jects of  divorce  and  alimony,  through  the 
agency  of  their  courts  of  equity.  The  answer 
to  this  suggestion  is.  first,  that  it  concedes  the 
distinction  between  the  character  and  powers 
of  these  different  tribunate.  In  the  next  place, 
it  may  have  been  that  the  jurisdiction  exercised 
by  the  state  courts  may  have  been  conferred 
by  express  legislative  grant;  or  it  may  have 
been  assumed  by  those  tribunals,  and  acqui- 
esced in  from  considerations  of  convenience,  or 
from  mere  toleration;  but  whether  expressly 
conferred  upon  the  state  courts,  or  tacitly  as- 
sumed by  them,  their  example  and  practice 
cannot  be  recognized  as  sources  of  authority 
by  the  courts  of  the  United  States.  The  origin 
and  the  extent  of  their  Jurisdiction  must  be 
sought  in  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  in 
the  settled  rules  and  principles  by  which  those 
laws  have  bound  them. 

Cited-O  Wall.,  124:  Deady,  aOS,  818:  10  Blatchf., 
440;  4  Bi88.,  870;  1  Woods.,  643. 

H2  U.S 


End  of  Volume  62. 


ARGUED    AND    DECIDED 


TX  THK 


SUPREME  COURT 


OF  THB 


UNITED  STATES, 


IN 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1859. 


Vol.  63. 


RKFER-EN'CE    TAP.LE 

n  E  C  E  M  H  K  fl   T  R  U  M ,    I  (I  B 11 

vn  iikFK  Auai  (i«»s  Hntun-Mi  <> 


iiaA  I  «tl       custw  < 


lur.     In.  IlKHv 


o. 


: 'ail.ih  iMtMiaab  ^I-'.i 


ImcAr.  i.isTOpr'ASKS  imi'ORTnDirTmsTfli.TrMii:. 


.  biiia,  ttUtoiitnu  m.   Xfl) 


t  CabeUWIIIJtmsoB, 

Attorney  at  Law 

493  LouMtmAv*. 

THE  DECISIONS 

OF  THB 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 


AT 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1869. 


J.  W.  HODGE.  JOHN  W  HUNTER.  HAY 
WOOD  HUNTER.  THOMAS  COLEMAN 
AND  YOUNG  COLEMAN.  Plffg.  in  Er,, 

^JOHN  A.WILLIAMS. 

(See  8.  Cm  22  How.,  87-80.) 

Writ  of  error  mtt^t  be  brought  by  party  who  aUegee 
error — amendment  of,  rtfueed—party  must  see 
that  process  is  legal, 

ThiBOOurthasno  appellate  power  over  the  Judgr- 
ment  of  the  court  below,  unless  the  Judflrment  is 
brought  here  by  writ  of  error,  sued  out  by  the  party 
who  alle^ree  error  id  the  Judgrment  of  the  inferior 
court. 

This  court  has  unif(»rml3r  refused  to  amend 
writs  of  error. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  party  who  desires  to  brlnsf 
a  case  before  this  court,  to  see  that  proper  and 
lesal  process  Is  sued  out  for  that  purpose :  and  if  he 
falls  to  do  so,  the  writ  of  error  must  be  dismissed. 

Motion  made  Dec.  9, 1859,  Decided  Dec.  19, 1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Texas. 
On  motion  for  leave  to  amend  the  record,  or 
to  dismiss  this  writ  of  error  for  want  of  jurisdic- 
tion. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Ifr.  Wm.  O.  Haie»  for  the  plaintiflfs  in  error. 

Mr.  Robert  Hng^hes.  for  defendant  in 
error. 

Mr,  Chief  Jiutiee  Taaey  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

It  appears,  from  the  record  in  this  case,  that 
an  action  was  brought  in  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Texas,  by  John  A.  Williams,  against  Hodge 
and  the  other  defendants  named  in  the  pro- 
ceedings, and  at  the  trial,  the  Judgment  was 
against  the  plainti£f. 

The  writ  of  error  removing  the  case  to  this 
court  is  in  the  name  of  the  defendants  who  suc- 
ceeded in  the  court  below,  and  do  not  desire  to 
disturb  the  Judgment;  and  the  plaintiff  in  that 
court,  who  alleges  error  in  the  Judgment,  and 
seeks  to  reverse  it.  is  made  the  defendant  in  the 
writ  of  error. 

It  is  evident  that  the  writ  was  intended  to  be 
sued  out  by  the  plaintiff  in  the  court  below,  and 
that  the  names  of  the  defendants,  as  plaintiffs 

See  22  How. 


in  the  writ,  were  used  without  their  authority : 
for  the  errors  are  assigned  by  the  plaintiff,  and 
the  bond  states  that  a  writ  of  error  has  been 
sued  out  by  him,  and  the  citation  issued  by  the 
Judee  is  directed  to  the  defendants,  and  served 
on  tneir  counsel.  And  it  is  obvious  that  the  writ 
in  the  name  of  the  defendants  was  an  oversight 
of  the  clerk  by  whom  it  was  issued. 

But  the  amendment  proposed  cannot  be  made 
here.  An  amendment  presupposes  Jurisdiction 
of  the  case.  And  this  court  have  no  appellate 
power  over  the  Judgment  of  the  court  below, 
unless  the  Judgment  is  brought  here  according 
to  the  Act  of  Congress — that  is,  by  writ  of  error; 
and  that  writ,  from  its  nature  and  character, 
must  be  sued  out  by  the  party  who  alleges  error 
in  the  Judgment  of  the  inferior  court.  This 
writ  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  form,  but  matter 
of  substance,  prescribed  by  law.  and  essential 
to  the  Jurisdiction  of  this  court.  And  if  it  were 
amended  here,  by  making  the  plaintiffs  in  error 
defendants,  and  the  defendant  in  error  the 
plaintiff,  it  would  be  a  new  writ  made  here,  and 
not  the  one  issued  by  the  officer  appointed  by 
law. 

Upon  this  principle,  the  court  have  uniformly 
refused  to  amend  writs  of  error;  and  this  must 
now  be  regarded  as  the  settled  practice  of  the 
court.  It  has  repeatedly  refused  to  amend, 
where  the  partnership  name  of  a  firm  name  was 
used  instead  of  the  proper  names  of  the  parties; 
and  in  like  manner  it  has  refused  to  amend 
where  the  name  of  one  or  more  of  the  parties 
were  given,  and  the  rest  designated  as  others 
Joined  with  them,  without  setting  out  the  names 
of  those  intended  to  be  included  as  others. 

But  the  precise  point  now  before  us  was  de- 
cided in  the  case  of  Bines  v.  Papin,  at  Decem- 
ber Term,  1857.  The  same  error  was  com 
mitted  in  that  case  which  had  been  committed 
in  this;  and  the  error  was  equally  apparent,  as 
in  the  present  instance,  from  the  recital  in  the 
bond  and  the  citation  and  service.  The  case 
was.  indeed,  even  stronger  for  the  amendment 
than  this,  for  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for 
each  of  the  parlies,  and  offered  to  amend  by 
consent.  Yet  the  court  refused  to  amend,  upon 
the  ground  that  consent  of  parties  would  not 
give  Jurisdiction,  where  it  was  not  ^iven  by  law 
and  legal  process.  But  here  there  is  no  appear- 
ance fox  the  parties  who  are  named  as  plaint- 
iffs in  the  writ  of  error;  and  if  we  order  the 

287 


214-217 


«        SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITfeBD  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tbkm, 


amendment,  we  should  make  them  defendants 
in  a  suit  in  which  they  are  not  bound  to  appear 
in  that  character.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  pkrty 
who  desires  to  brine  a  case  before  this  court,  to 
see  that  proper  and  legal  process  is  sued  out  for 
tliat  purpose ;  and  if  he  fails  to  do  so,  he  has  no 
right  to  treat  the  defect  as  a  mere  clerical  error, 
for  which  he  is  not  to  be  held  responsible. 

The  opinion  in  the  case  of  Hinet  v.  Papin, 
above  referred  to,  was  deliyered  orally,  and  not 
reduced  to  writing,  and  consequently  does  not 
appear  in  the  printed  reports.  The  court  have, 
therefore,  deemed  it  advisable  to  state  now  the 
practice  and  doctrine  of  the  court  in  this  re- 
spect, in  order  that  suitors  may  be  aware  of  the 
necessity  of  paying  proper  attention  to  the  proc- 
ess they  issue,  and  not  sublect  themselves  to 
costs  and  delays  by  errors  which  a  clerk,  in  the 
hurry  and  pressure  of  other  business,  .will  un- 
unavoidably  sometimes  commit. 

The  writ  of  error  must,  thertfore,  upon  the 
motion  before  the  court,  be  dismissed,  as  it  cannot 
he  amended, 

Cited-8  U.  8.  (6  WaU.),  496;  TB  U.  8.  ai  WaUJ,  86. 


GEORGE  BONDIES,  late  Master  and  Part 
Owner  of  the  Steamt>oat  Kate,  Intervening, 
&c.,Appt.,  ^ 

JAS.  P.  SHERWOOD,  JOB.  McCLELLAND 

AND  BARNEY  McGINNIS,  Libts. 

(See  8.  C.  2S  How..  214-217.) 

Contract  to  raise  sunken  vessel  cannot  be  repudi- 
ated and  libel  filed  for  salvage. 

Where  the  libelants  agreed  to  raise  a  sunken  ves- 
sel in  fourteen  davs^and  proceeded  under  their 
contract  to  raise  the  vessel,  but  not  within  the 
asrreed  time,  and  the  barsrain  was  an  unprofitable 
one,  the  libelants  cannot  repudiate  It  and  file  a  libel 
f  oi*  salvaflre 

Assumlnir  the  services  rendered  to  be  in  nature 
of  salvage  services,  and  that  a  court  of  admiraltv 
had  jurisdiction  to  enforce  the  contract,  as  a  man- 
time  contract,  yet  the  libelants,  by  their  own  show- 
inflTt  cannot  recover  under  the  contract. 

And  it  is  equally  dear  that  they  cannot  repudiate 
their  contract,  and  lll>el  the  vessel  for  salviAge. 

Submitted  Dec.  7, 1869.    Bedded  Dec.  19,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  Ihe  Eastern  District  of  Texas. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellees,  on  a  claim  for  salvage 
compensation.  The  said  court  found  for  the 
libelants,  and  entered  a  decree  for  $2,576,  as 
salvage,  being^fifty  per  cent,  of  the  total  value  of 
everything  saved;  whereupon  the  claimant  took 
an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs..  1a.  Sherwood  and  WUliajn  O. 
Halet  for  appellant: 

The  whole  case  is  replete  with  evidence  that 
libelants  worked  under  the  written  contract  and 
under  no  verbal  agreement  whatsoever;  that 
Bondies  cautiously  avoided  all  verbal  agree- 
ments ;  that  he  carefully  guarded  the  boat,  car^o, 
himself  and  the  underwriters,  by  stipulaUng 
against  all  claims  for  salvage  services;  that  he 
sought  to  guard  against  a  devastavit  upon  the 

2118 


property  by  stipulating  that  he  should  retain 
exclusive  possession  until  the  contract  should 
be  complied  with  by  the  libelants. 

No  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for  the  ap- 
pel  lees. 

Mr.  Justice  Giier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  appellees,  describing  themselves  as  ship- 
carpenters,  residing  in  Galveston,  filed  their 
libel  in  the  District  Court  of  Texas  against  Uie 
Steamboat  Kate,  and  against  Bondies,  late  mas- 
ter and  owner,  in  a  "  cause  of  salvage,  civil  and 
maritime." 

They  charge  that  the  steamboat  left  the  port 
of  Gkilveston.  for  ports  and  places  on  the  Trinity 
River,  in  said  District  of  Texas,  lo^en  with  mer- 
chandise. That  the  boat  was  snagged  and  sunk 
in  the  river  near  Morse's  bluff/  in  Liberty 
County. 

That  on  the  84th  of  April,  1856,  the  ifbelants 
entered  into  an  article  of  agreement,  under  seal, 
with  Bondies,  who  had  become  sole  owner  of 
both  cargo  and  vessel,  to  raise  the  vessel. 

In  this  agreement,  the  libelants  covenant  to 
proceed  with  the  necessary  boats,  apparatus^ 
&c. ,  and  to  raise  the  steamhioat  at  their  own  cost 
in  fourteen  days  after  their  arrival  aLihe  place 
where  it  lay,  provided  they  were  notninaered 
by  high  water;  when  raised,  the  boat  to  l>e 
taken  to  Galveston.  Bondies  covenants  to  con- 
vey the  boat  to  them,  on  their  payment  to  him 
of  $4,000,  and  also  to  subrogate  them  to  all  his 
claims  a^inst  the  cargo.  But,  in  the  mean 
time,  until  the  covenants  of  libelants  were  per- 
formed, the  legal  possession  of  the  boat  and 
can^o  was  to  be  ana  remain  in  Bondies. 

The  libel  alleges  that  ''this  agreement  was 
mutually  ffiven  up  and  abandoned.*'  But  this 
averment  h  not  sustained  by  the  evidence.  On 
the  contrary,  it  appears  that  the  libelants  pro- 
ceeded under  their  contract  to  raise  the  vessel, 
but  did  not  succeed  till  sometime  in  July.  The 
boat  and  merchandise  being  much  injured  in 
the  operation  and  by  the  delay,  it  turned  out 
that  the  costs  and  expenses  would  exceed  the 
whole  value  of  the  boat  and  cargo  when  re- 
covered. The  bargain  was,  therefore,  an  un- 
profitable one,  and  the  libelants  concluded  to 
repudiate  it.  and  filed  this  libel  for  salvage. 

Without  adverting  to  the  numerous  other 
facts  developed  in  the  history  of  this  case,  but 
which  cannot  affect  its  merits,  it  is  very  plain, 
that  assuming  the  services  rendered  by  these 
mechanics  to  be  in  the  nature  of  salvaice  serv- 
ices, and  that  a  court  of  admiralty  had  Juris- 
diction to  enforce  the  contract  both  against  the 
owner  and  the  boat  as  a  maritime  contract,  yet 
the  libelants,  by  their  own  showing,  cannot  re- 
cover under  the  contract.  And  it  is  equally 
clear  that  they  cannot  repudiate  their  contract, 
and  libel  the  vessel  for  salvage. 

See  TA«  Mulgra/oe,  2  Hagg.  Adm.,  78,  and 
Abbott  on  Shipping.  706. 

For  this  reason  alone  the  libel  must  be  dis- 
missed. 

But  there  are  two  other  questions  which  arise 
on  the  face  of  of  this  record,  and  which  it  will 
not  be  necessanr  to  decide,  but  which  ought 
not  to  pass  witnout  notice,  lest  an  inference 
should  be  drawn  from  our  silence  that  the  court 
considered  them  of  no  importance,  or  intended 
to  decide  tnem  in  favor  of  the  libelants: 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Lawler  y.  Claplik. 


2^28 


1.  By  the  19th  lule  prescribed  by  this  court 
for  practice  in  the  courts  of  admiralty,  it  is 
ordered,  that  **in  all  suits  lor  salvage  the  suit 
may  be  in  rem  against  the  property  saved,  ob 
in  personam  against  the  party  at  whose  request 
and  for  whose  benefit  the  salvage  service  has 
been  performed."  By  reference  to  Mr.  Conk- 
lin's  treatise,  page  43,  it  will  be  found  that  it 
is  the  prevailing  opinion  that  both  <uinnot  be 
joined  in  the  same  libel.  The  point  has  not 
been  brought  before  this  court,  and  we  notice 
it  now  only  to  show  that  it  is  not  now  decided. 

2.  The  libel  shows  that  the  steamboat  was 
engaged  in  the  internal  trade  of  the  State  of 
Texas,  proceeding  from  a  port  in  the  same,  up 
a  river  wholly  within  the  same.  It  is  not  even 
alleged  that  she  had  a  coasting  license.  That 
a  court  of  admiralty  had  jurisdiction  in  such  a 
case,  or  that  the  maritime  law  of  wreck  and 
salvage  could  be  applied  to  it,  are  questions  not 
made  by  the  pleadmgs  nor  noticed  in  the  argu- 
ment, and  therefore  are  not  decided  by  the 
court. 

Lei  the  Ubel  be  diemissed^  with  costs, 

Citcd-1  Low.,  157, 206 ;  8  Woods,  212. 


WILLIAM  B.  LAWLER.  AppL, 

HOBiACE  B.  CLAFLIN,  WM.  H.  MELLEN, 

NATHANIEL  F.  MILLER.  DAVID  H. 

CONKLING.  AND  HENRY  STONE. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How..  28-28.) 

Where  record  defectioe,  no  exceptions,  and  jury 
waived,  nothing  to  review.  ^ 

In  a  suit  on  a  mortiraffe,  where  the  loose  papers 
oertifled  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Minnesota  to 
this  court  has  neither  the  form  nor  substance  of 
a  reoord.  and  no  exceptions  were  taken,and  a  Jury 
was  waived^  and  the  facts  were  submitted  to  the 
court,  there  is  nothing  for  this  court  to  try. 

Argued  Dee,  8, 1869.       Decided  Dee.  27,  1869. 

APPEAL  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Minnesota. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  District  Court 
of  Ramsey  County  in  Minnesota,  by  the  appel- 
lees, to  foreclose  a  certain  mortgage.  A  Jury 
having  been  waived,  the  court  entered  Judg- 
ment of  foreclosure.  This  -judgment  having 
been  affirmed  on  appeal  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota,  the  defendant 
took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Brisbin  Sb  Big^low,  H.  W.  Mer- 
rill and  H«  L«  Stevens,  for  appellant: 

The  note  and  mortgage  were  effectual  and 
valid  as  collateral  security  for  the  debt  of 
$3,126.08,  and  for  that  debt  only;  and  the 
payment  of  this  identical  debt  on  Dec.  15, 
1852,  satisfied  and  discharged  the  note  and 
mortgage. 

BUaden  v.  Charles,  7  Bing. .  246;  Walker  v. 
JSnediker,  1  Hoffm.  Ch.,  145;  Shirras  v.  Caig,  7 
Cranch,  84:  Chit.  Bills,  ch.  8,  pp.  84.  96. 
12th  ed. ;  Story,  Prom.  N.,  sec.  187,  cases 
cited,  2d  ed. 

The  mortga^,  in  any  Just  view  of  the  case, 
was  not  a  continuing  security.    No  reasonable 

See  22  How. 


construction  can  give  it  the  effect  of  a  continu- 
ing guaranty  covering  future  balances. 

Wright  v.  Minson,  8  Wend.,  512;  Hunt  v. 
Smith,  17  Wend..  179;  Dobbin  v.  Bradley,  17 
Wend..  422;  Fellows  v.  Prentiss,  8  Den.,  512; 
Baker  v.  Band,  18  Barb.,  152;  Bigelow  v.  Benr 
ton,  14  Barb..  128. 

A  mortgage  once  paid  becomes/t^n^^iM  officio, 
and  is  forever  extinguished,  and  a  fortiori  when 
given  by  a  surety  as  collateral  security. 

Truseott  v.  Kin^,  6  N.  Y. .  1 62 ;  Mead  v.  York, 
6  N.  Y.,  452;  Bergen  v.  Boerum,  2  Cai.,  256; 
Robinson  Y.  Frost,  14  Barb.,  536,  543;  Wheel- 
wright v.  De  Peyster,  4  Edw.  Ch.,  282;  17  N. 
Y.,  242.  246. 

Mr.  R,  H.  Oillet*  for  appellees: 

The  decision  of  the  court  where  a  Jury  is 
waived,  is  conclusive  upon  the  parties  as  to  all 
questions  of  fact,  and  the  appellate  court  cannot 
review  its  decision  on  such  questions. 

United  Slates  v.  King,  7  How.,  888;  Bond  v. 
Brown,  12  How.,  254:  Chrckham  v.  Bayne.  59 
U.  8.  (18  How.),  60;  PenhaOow  v.  Doans, 
8  Dall.,  54;  Ouild  v.  Frontin,  59  U.  8.  (18 
How.),  135;  Oraig  v.  Missouri,  4  Pet..  410; 
Suydam  v.  Williamson,  61  U.  S.  (20  How.). 
427;  Kelsey  v.  Forsyth,  62  U.  S.  (20  How.), 
85;  CampbiU  v.  Boyreau,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.), 
224. 

The  cause, having  been  tried  without  a  jury, 
no  objection  can  be  taken  to  the  admissibility 
of  evidence. 

Weems  v.  Oeorge,  18  How..  190;  Arthurs  v. 
Rart,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  6;  Martin  v.  Ihmsen, 
62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  894. 

The  record  does  not  show  any  exceptions; 
and,  therefore,  defendant  cannot  raise  the  ques- 
tion of  the  admissibility  of  evidence  in  this 
court. 

Stevens  v.  Gladding,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  64; 
OuHd  V.  Frontin,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  185; 
Prentice  v.  Zane,  8  How. .  470. 

Mr.  Justice  MeLeaa  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota. 

The  suit  was  brought  on  a  mortgage  executed 
the  1st  day  of  October,  1852,  by  Ann  Cur- 
ran,  the  duly  authorized  attorney  in  fact  of 
William  B.  Lawler.  conditioned  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  sum  of  |4,000.  being  part  of  lot  three, 
in  block  thirty,  in  the  Town  of  St.  Paul,  form- 
ing an  oblong  square,  forty-two  feet  on  Third 
Street  by  eightv  feet  on  Roberts  Street.  This 
mortgage  was  duly  recorded  on  the  day  subse- 
quent to  that  of  its  execution. 

This  mortgage,  it  was  alleged,  was  executed 
to  secure  a  sum  of  monev  then  due  to  the  plaint- 
iffs, and  which  was  likely  to  become  due,  in 
the  further  purchase  of  merchandise  from  the 
plaintiffs  by  the  defendant.  The  plaintiffs  ac- 
cepted the  mortjrage,  as  security  for  purchases 
to  be  made,  or  any  debts  which  the  firm  of 
Curran  &  Lawler  might  subsequently  owe  the 
firm. 

The  understanding  and  agreement  between 
the  parties  was,  that  the  mortgage  was  to 
be  held  by  plaintiffs  as  a  pledge  or  collateral 
security,  ana  was  not  to  be  canceled  or  de- 
livered up  until  all  purchases  which  Curran 
&  Lawler  might  make,  and  which  might  be- 
come due  at  any  time  within  the  year — that  is, 

289 


217-225 


MUPRSlOfi  COGKT  OP  THE   UnTTIED  BtATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm 


before  the  Ist  day  of  October,  1858.  Bo  long 
as  anything  should  remain  due  on  such  pur- 
chases, the  indebtment  was  to  be  considered 
and  deemed  secured  by  the  mortgage. 

The  payment  of  the  note  and  mort^rage,  as 
alleged  by  Curran  &  Lawler  in  their  answer, 
is  denied;  and  it  is  stated  that  the  amount  of 
indebtment  on  the  note  and  mortgage,  at  ma- 
turity, was  upwards  of  $5,000. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  character  of 
the  loose  papers  certified  from  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Minnesota  to  this  court.  They  have 
neither  the  form  nor  the  substance  of  a  record. 
The  papers  seem  to  be  thrown  together,  as 
much  by  accident  as  design;  and  one  can 
scarcely  gather  any  special  object  in  reading 
the  transcripts.  It  would  seem  that  neither 
certainty  nor  order  can  be  extracted  from  these 
papers,  and  that  some  form  should  be  adopted 
by  which  the  pleadings  should  be  stated,  and 
the  points  controvert^,  whether  of  fact  or  of 
law.  Many  objections  are  made  to  questions 
propounded  to  witnesses,  but  no  exceptions 
seem  to  have  been  taken. 

A  jury  seems  to  have  been  waived,  and  the 
facts  were  submitted  to  the  court.  In  such  a 
case,  the  question  of  law  arising  on  the  facts 
would  appear  to  have  been  decided  by  the 
court.  Still,  no  exception  is  taken.  In  fact, 
there  seems  to  be  nothing  for  this  court  to  try« 
except  the  validity  of  the  mortgage  and  the 
fact  of  its  discbarge.  And,  even  in  this  mat- 
ter, the  evidence  is  in  conflict,  and  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  decide  the  point  disputed. 

The  mortgage  was  for  |4,000,  and  was  to 
stand  as  a  security  fqr  the  balance  due  the  plaint- 
iffs: and  in  this  way  it  was  intended  to  give  an 
additional  credit  to  the  company.  From  the 
manner  in  which  the  mortgage  was  treated,  it 
appears  to  have  been  designed  as  a  standing 
guaranty  for  the  sum  named. 

And,  in  the  language  of  the  court,  the  said 
**  action  having  come  on  to  be  heard  at  the  Ma} 
Term  of  the  District  Court  of  Ramsey  County, 
upon  the  complaint  of  the  plaintiffs  and  the 
answer  of  the  said  William  B.  Lawler,  before 
the  presiding  judge  of  said  court,  a  jury  trial 
therein  having  been  waived  bv  the  respective 
parties,  the  same  having  been  decided  in  favor 
of  the  plaintiffs,  and  that  there  is  due  on  the 
notes  and  mortgage  upon  which  the  action  is 
brought  the  sum  of  |4,495.40,  with  interest 
from  the  4th  October,  1853,  amounting  in  all 
to  15.084.07:  and,  on  motion,  it  was  ordered, 
adjudged  and  decreed,  that  the  mortgaged 
premises,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  neces- 
sary, be  sold  by  the  sheriff  for  the  payment  of 
the  mortgage;  and  it  is  further  ordered,  ad 
judged  and  decreed,  that  the  defendants,  and 
all  i)ersons  claiming  under  them,  be  forever 
barred,"  &c. 

On  the  appeal  of  Lawler  and  others  from  the 
District  Court  of  Ramsey  County  to  thp  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  Territory,  *'  the  matters  at 
issue  in  this  cause  having  been  fully  considered, 
it  appears  to  this  court  that,  in  the  proceedings, 
decree,  and  judgment  thereon,  in  the  District 
Court  of  Ramsey  County,  to  this  court  ap 
pealed  from,  there  is  no  error.  It  is  therefore 
ordered  that  said  decree  and  judgment  be  in 
all  things  affirmed  with  costs,"  &c. 

From  ihis  last  decree  there  is  an  appeal  now 
pending  before  this  court. 


In  looking  into  the  facts  of  this  case,  it  doea 
not  appear  that  the  merits  are  changed  by  the 
views  taken  by  the  District  Court  of  Ramsey 
County,  or  bv  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  IPerritory. 

The  evidence  is  against  the  discharge  of  the 
mortgage.  After  the  amount  claimed  under 
the  mortgage,  there  is  still  a  balance  due  the 
plaintiffs  on  general  account. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  decree  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  Territory  is  aflrmed;  and  the  cause 
is  remitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  ef 
Minnesota,  to  he  carried  into  effect  as  the  law  au- 
thorises. 


*9 


l'40 


EDWIN  M.  CHAFFEE,  Plff,  in  Br., 

V. 

THE  BOSTON  BELTING  COMPANY. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  217-225.) 

Purchaser  of  patented  machine  may  use  it  dur- 
ing extended  term — error  in  charge,  to  assume 
fact  not  proved. 

A  party  who  had  purchased  a  patented  machine, 
and  was  using:  It  during:  the  orlgrioal  term  for  which 
the  patent  was  ^ranted,  may  continue  to  use  the 
macnine  during  the  extended  term  and  until  it  Ib 
worn  out,  or  he  may  repair  it  or  improve  upon  It, 
as  he  pleases,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  dealloff  with 
property  of  any  other  kind. 

That  the  defendant  had  a  title  to  the  maohinery 
and  was  rightfully  in  the  use  of  It  under  that 
title,  before  and  at  the  time  the  original  letters 
patent  expired,  finds  no  support  in  the  evidence  re> 
ported. 

It*lB  clearly  error  for  the  court.  In  its  instruction 
to  the  Jury,  to  assume  a  material  fact  as  proved,  of 
which  there  is  no  evidence. 

And  when  the  findingr  of  the  jury  accords  wiUi 
the  theory  of  the  instruction  thus  assumed  witta> 
out  evidenoe,  the  error  is  of  a  character  to  deserve 
correction. 

Argued  Dee.  7,  1869.       Decided  Dec.  £7,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  for 
the  alleged  infringement  of  certain  rights  se- 
cured by  letters  patent. 

The  trial  below  having  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  for  the  defendant,  the  plaintiff 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  c&se  appears  in 
the  dpinion  of  the  court. 

Messrit,  T.  A.  Jenckes  and  C.  A.  Sew- 
ard* for  plaintiff  in  error: 

I.  The  court  below  erred  in  charging  the 
jury  that  under  its  title  the  defendant  had  a 
right  to  continue  to  use  the  same  machinery 
for  the  same  purpose.  This  charge  was  predi- 
cated upon  an  assumption  of  title  in  the  de- 
fendant which  had  not  been  proved.  This  en- 
titles the  plaintiff  to  a  reversal  of  the  Judgment, 
and  to  a  venire  faeias  de  novo. 

The  court  below  assumed  in  its  charge  that 
the  defendants,  upon  the  assumption  that  they, 
were  rightfully  in  the  use  of  the  plaintiff's  pat- 
ent dunng  its  original  term,  had  by  operation 
of  law  a  right  to  continue  that  use  during  the 
extended  term.    To  this  we  reply: 

1.  That  the  license  from  Gooidyear  to  Ed- 
wards was,  by  its  terms,  for  so  long  only  as  said 
Gk)odyear  and  his  assigns  shall  be  posaessed  of 

6S  U.S. 


1859. 


Chaffbe  v.  Boston  Belting  Co. 


217-235 


any  valid  patent  rights  or  the  United  States  be- 
fore mentioned. 

2.  The  defendants  derive  no  right  from  the 
proviso  of  the  18th  section  of  the  Act  of  July 
4,  1836,  to  use  the  invention  during  the  ex- 
tended term. 

Brooks  V.  Byam,  2  Story,  525;  Curt.  Pat., 
sees.  195,  197. 

It  is  well  settled  that  an  instrument  like  that 
between  G^oodyear  and  Edwards  is  not  an  as* 
signmenl  or  a  grant,  but  a  mere  license. 

Blanchard  v.  Eldridge,  1  Wall.,  Jr.,  838; 
Gayler  v.  Wild&r,  10  How. ,  477. 

Mr,  H.  F.  Darant,  for  the  defendant  in 
-error,  submitted  no  argument  in  this  court. 

Mr,  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

This  case  comes  before  tlie  court  on  a  writ  of 
-error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  the  District  of  Massachusetts.  It  was  an  ac- 
tion of  trespass  on  the  case,  for  the  alleged  in- 
fringement of  certain  rights  secured  by  letters 
patent. 

As  the  foundation  of  the  suit,  the  declaration 
alleges,  in  effect,  that  the  assizor  of  the  plaint- 
iff was  the  original  and  first  inventor  of  certain 
imt>rovements  in  the  manufacture  of  India  rub- 
ber, and  that  in  the  year  1886  letters  patent  for 
«uch  improvements  were  duly  issued  to  him  by 
Ibe  Commissioner  of  Patents,  as  is  therein  fully 
and  correctly  set  forth  and  described. 

Those  improvements,  as  Is  alleged  in  the 
declaration,  consist  in  a  mode  cf  preparing  the 
rubber  for  manufacturing  purposes,  and  of  re- 
-ducing  it  to  a  pasty  state,  without  the  use  of 
'  the  spirits  of  turpentine  or  other  solvents,  and 
of  applying  the  same  to  cloths,  and  for  other 
purposes,  by  the  use  of  heated  rollers  and  other 
means,  as  set  forth  in  the  letters  patent,  saving 
thereby,  as  is  alleged,  a  lar^  portion  of  the  ex- 
pense of  reducing  the  onginal  material  to  a 
proper  degree  of  softness,  and  of  fitting  and 
preparing  it  for  the  various  uses  to  which  it 
mav  be  applied. 

On  application  subsequently  made  to  the 
O>mmis8ioner  of  Patents,  in  due  form  of  law, 
by  the  original  inventor,  the  patent  Was  ex- 
tended for  the  further  term  of  seven  years, 
from  the  81st  day  of  August,  1850;  and  the 

Slaintift  alleges  that  the  patentee,  on  the  1st 
ay  of  July,  1853,  transferred,  assigned  and 
-conveyed  to  him  all  his  title  to  the  inveption 
and  to  the  patent  for  the  extended  term. 

By  virtue  of  that  deed  of  transfer,  it  is  claimed 
in  tne  declaration  that  the  plaintiff  acquired  the 
right  to  demand  and  recover  the  damages  for 
all  infringements  of  the  letters  patent  prior  to 
the  date  of  the  transfer,  as  well  as  for  those 
that  liave  been  committed  since  that  time ;  and 
accordingly  the  plaintiff  alleges  that  the  de- 
fendants, on  the  81st  day  of  August.  1850, 
fraudulently  commenced  the  use  of  those  im- 
provements, without  law  or  rieht,  and  so  con- 
tinued to  use  them  to  the  day  of  tiie  commence- 
ment of  this  suit;  averring,  at  the  same  time, 
that  the  defendants  have  prepared  large  quan- 
tities of  the  native  rubber  for  manufacturing 
purposes,  without  the  use  of  spirits  of  turpen- 
tine or  other  solvents,  thereby  making  larse 
gains,  and  greatly  to  the  damage  of  the  plaintiff. 
Ab  appears  by  the  transcript,  the  action  was 
-enterea  in  the  circuit  court  at  the  May  Term, 


See  2Si  How. 


U.  8.,  Book  16. 


1854,  but  was  continued  from  term  to  term  un- 
til the  May  Term,  1857,  when  the  parties  went 
to  trial  upon  the  general  issue. 

From  what  is  stated  in  the  bill  of  exceptions, 
it  appears  that  one  Charles  Goodyear  was  the 
owner  of  the  original  letters  patent  on  the  26th 
day  of  January,  1846,  and  that  he  continued  to 
own  them  for  the  residue  of  the  term  for  which 
they  were  originallv  granted.  On  that  day  he 
entered  into  an  indenture  with  one  Henry  Ed- 
wards, of  the  City  of  Boston,  whereby,  for  cer- 
tain considerations  therein  expressea,  he  sold 
and  conveyed  to  the  said  Henry  Edwards,  his 
executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  the  ex- 
clusive right  and  license  to  make,  use,  and 
vend,  any  and  all  articles  appertaining  to  ma- 
chines, or  in  the  manufacture,  construction, 
and  use  of  machines  or  machinerjr,  of  whatever 
description,  subject  to  certain  limitations  and 
qualifications  therein  expressed. 

By  the  terms  of  the  instrument,  it  was  un- 
derstood that  the  right  and  license  so  conveyed 
was  to  apply  to  any  and  all  articles  substituted 
for  leather,  metal  and  other  substances,  in  the 
use  or  manufacture  of  macliines  or  machinery, 
in  so  far  as  the  grantor  had  any  rights  or  privi- 
leges in  the  same,  by  virtue  of  any  invention  or 
improvement  made,  or  which  should  thereafter 
be  made,  by  him  in  the  manufacture  of  India 
rubber  or  gum  elastic  goods,  and  in  virtue  of 
any  and  all  letters  patent  or  patent  rights  of  the 
United  States  granted  or  belonging  to  him,  or 
which  should  thereafter  be  granted  or  belong  to 
him,  for  any  and  all  inventions  or  improve- 
ments in  the  manufacture  of  such  goods  in  this 
country,  but  excluding  the  right  to  make  any 
contract  with  the  Government  of  the  Unitea 
States.  In  consideration  of  the  premises,  the 
grantee  paid  the  sum  of  $1,000,  as  appears  by 
the  recital  of  the  instrument,  and  agreed  to  pay 
a  certain  tariff,  at  the  rate  of  five  cents  per  su- 
perficial yard,  or  five-cents  per  pound  for  the 
pure  gum,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  arti- 
cle manufactured. 

Reference  is  made  in  the  declaration  to  the 
letters  patent,  and  to  the  deed  of  assignment 
from  the  patentee  to  the  plaintiff,  but  neither 
of  those  instruments  appears  in  the  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions or  in  any  other  part  of  the  record. 

At  the  trial  of  the  cause,  it  was  conceded  and 
agreed  that  the  defendants,  before  the  date  of 
the  plaintiff's  writ,  used  certain  machinery, 
constructed  in  conformity  with  the  specification 
annexed  to  the  letters  patent  declared  on,  and 
that  the  defendants,  in  using  the  machinery, 
conformed  to  the  directions  contained  in  the 
specification,  and  that  the  same  was  so  used  for 
the  preparation  and  application  of  India  rubber 
to  the  manufacture  of  the  articles  mentioned 
and  described  in  the  indenture  from  Charles 
GkKHl^ear  to  Henry  Edwards,  and  that  all  the 
machinery  so  used  was  constructed  and  in  use 
as  aforesaid  before  and  at  the  time  the  original 
letters  patent  expired. 

Upon  this  state  of  the  case,  according  to  the 
bill  of  exceptions,  the  presiding  justice  ruled 
and  instructed  the  jury,  that,  under  their  title, 
the  defendants  had  the  right  to  continue  to  use 
the  same  machinery  for  the  same  purpo8es,and 
in  conformity  with  the  directions  contained  in 
the  specification,  after  the  expiration  and  re- 
newal of  the  letters  patent;  and  consequently, 
that  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover. 

16  841 


217-225 


BUPBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UmITBD  STATBS. 


Dkc.  Tkbm, 


Under  th«  ruNng  and  instruction  of  the 
court,  the  jury  returned  their  verdict  for  the 
defendants;  and  the  plaintiff  excepted  to  the 
ruling,  and  his  exceptions  were  duly  allowed. 

It  u  insisted  by  the  counsel  of  the  plaintiff, 
that  the  instruction  given  to  the  jury  was  er- 
roneous ;  and  that  is  the  only  question  presented 
for  decision  at  the  present  time.  In  consider- 
ing that  question,  our  attention  must  neces- 
sarily be  confined  to  the  evidence  reported  in 
the  bill  of  exceptions,  as  the  only  means  of 
ascertaining  the  precise  state  of  facts  on  which 
the  instruction  to  the  Jury  was  given.  Whether 
the  report  of  the  evidence,  as  set  forth  in  the 
bill  of  exceptions,  may  or  may  not  be  incom- 
plete, or  imperfectly  stated,  cannot  be  known 
m  an  appellate  court.  Bills  of  exception, 
when  properly  taken  and  duly  allowed,  become 
a  part  of  the  record,  and,  as  such,  cannot  be 
contradicted. 

By  the  admission  of  the  parties  in  this  case,  it 
appears  that  the  defendants,  before  the  date  of 
the  plaintiff's  writ,  had  used  certain  machin- 
ery, ooBStructed  in  conformity  with  the  speci- 
fication of  the  plaintiff's  patent.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  any  explanation  or  suggestion  to  the 
contrary^  it  must  be  inferred  that  the  use  of  the 
machinery  so  admitted  was  without  the  license 
or  consent  of  the  plaintiff,  and  subsequent  to 
the  period  when  he  became  the  owner  of  the 
patent  for  the  extended  term;  and  if  so,  the 
admission  was  sufficient,  under  the  pleadings, 
to  make  out  a  prima  fade  case  for  the  plaintiff. 
To  maintain  the  issue  on  their  part,  the  de- 
fendants, proved  in  effect,  or  it  was  admitted, 
that  all  the  machinery  so  used  by  them  had 
been  constructed,  and  was  in  use,  as  aforesaid, 
before  and  at  the  time  the  original  letters  pat- 
ent expired,  and  that  in  using  the  machinery 
they  had  conformed  to  the  directions  contained 
in  the  specification ;  and  that  the  same  was  so 
used  for  the  purposes  and  in  the  manufacture 
of  the  articles  specified,  and  described  in  the 
before  mentioned  indenture.  As  before  stated, 
they  tiad  previously  proved,  or  it  had  been  ad- 
mitted, that  the  owner  of  the  original  term  of 
the  patent  had  granted  the  exclusive  right  and 
license  to  a  thira  party  to  use  the  invention  for 
the  same  purposes  for  which  the  defendants, 
both  under  the  original  and  extended  term  of 
the  patent,  had  used  their  machinery;  but  they 
did  not  prove,  and  there  is  no  evidence  in  the 
case  to  show,  any  privity  between  themselves, 
and  that  license,  either  by  assignment  or  in  any 
other  manner.  They  offered  no  proof  tending 
to  show  that  their  use  of  the  machinery  in 
question,  under  either  term  of  the  patent,  was 
with  the  license,  consent,  or  knowledge,  of  the 
patentee,  or  of  any  other  person  who  ever  had 
or  claimed  to  have  any  power  or  authority 
under  him  to  convey  the  right.  Provision  is 
made  by  the  18th  section  of  the  Act  of  Con- 

fress,  passed  July  4th,  1836  (6  8tat.  at  L.,  p. 
25),  for  the  extension  of  patents  beyond  the 
time  of  their  limitation,  on  application  there- 
for in  writing,  by  the  patentee,  to  the  (Com- 
missioner of  the  Fatent  Office,  setting  forth  the 
grounds  for  such  extension.  By  the  latter 
clause  of  that  section,  the  benefit  of  such  re- 
newal is  expressly  extended  to  assignees  and 
grantees  of  the  right  to  use  the  thing  patented 
to  the  extent  of  their  respective  interests  there- 
in.    Under  that  provision,  it  has  been  repeat- 

842 


edly  held  by  this  court,  that  a  party  who  had 
purchased  a  patented  machine,  and  was  using^ 
It  during  the  ori^nalterm  for  which  the  patent 
was  granted,  might  continue  to  use  the  ma- 
chine during  the  extended  term.  Bloomer  v. 
McQuewan  et  al.,  14  How.,  649;  WiUon  v. 
BauMeau,  4  How.,  646.  That  rule  rests  upon 
the  doctrine  that  the  purchaser,  in  usdng  the 
machine  under  such  circumstances,  exercises 
no  rights  created  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  nor 
does  he  derive  title  to  it  by  virtue  of  the  fran- 
chise or  the  exclusive  privilege  granted  to  the 
patentee. 

When  the  patented  machine  rightfully  paasoa 
to  the  hands  of  the  purchaser  from  the  patent- 
ee, or  from  any  other  person  by  him  authorised 
to  convey  it,  the  machine  is  no  loni^r  within 
the  limits  of  the  monopoly.  According  to  the 
decision  of  this  court  in  the  cases  before  men- 
tioned, it  then  passes  outside  of  the  monopoly, 
and  is  no  longer  under  the  peculiar  protection 
granted  to  patented  rights.  By  a  valid  sale  and 
purchase,  the  patented  machine  becomes  the 
private  individual  property  of  the  purchaser, 
and  is  no  longer  protected  by  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  but  by  the  laws  of  the  State  in 
which  it  is  situated.  Hence  it  is  obvious,  that 
if  a  person  legally  acquires  a  title  to  that  which 
is  the  subject  of  letters  patent,  he  may  contin- 
ue to  use  It  until  it  is  worn  out.  or  he  may  re- 
pair it  or  improve  upon  it  as  he  pleases,  in  the 
same  manner  as  if  dealing  with  property  of 
any  other  kind.  Applying  these  principles  to 
the  present  case,  as  it  is  exhibited  in  the  bill  of 
exceptions,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  sus- 
taining the  instructions  given  to  the  jury,  pro- 
vided it  appeared  that  the  machinery  used  by 
the  defendants  had  been  leeally  purchased  by 
them  of  the  patentee  or  his  assigns  during  the 
original  term  of  the  patent.  But  nothing  ap- 
pears in  the  evidence  reported  to  warrant  the 
inference  that  they  were  either  assignees  or 
grantees  of  the  thing  patented,  within  the 
meaning  of  the  Act  of  Congress  or  the  decis- 
ions of  this  court.  All  that  the  indenture  of- 
fered in  evidence  showed,  was  the  nature  and 
extent  that  the  defendants  had  used  the  inven- 
tion, but,  as  is  well  contended  by  the  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff,  it  proved  nothin?  more.  It 
did  not  prove,  or  tend  to  prove,  uiat  the  de- 
fendants were  rightftiily  in  the  enjoyment  of 
the  thing  patented  during  the  original  term  of 
the  patent,  and  having  failed  to  establish  any 
right  or  license  to  use  their  machinery  during- 
the  extended  term  by  anv  other  proof,  they 
appear  in  the  record  as  naked  infringers. 

Their  right  to  continue  to  use  the  machinery 
as  against  the  plaintiff  is  predicated  in  the  in- 
struction upon  the  assumption  they  had  a  title 
to  it,  and  were  rightfully  m  the  use  of  it  under 
that  title,  before  and  at  the  time  the  original 
letters  patent  expired.  That  assumed  fact 
finds  no  support  in  the  evidence  reported.  It 
is  clearly  error  for  the  court,  in  its  instruction 
to  the  jury,  to  assume  a  material  fact  as  proved^ 
of  which  there  is  no  evidence  in  the  case. 
UnUed  8taie$  v.  BrsitUng,  20  How.,  255.  And 
when  the  finding  of  the  jury  accords  with  the 
theory  of  the  instruction,  thus  assumed  without 
evidence,  the  error  is  of  a  character  to  deserve 
correction. 

Another  position  is  assumed  by  the  counsel 
of  the  plaintiff,  which  ought  not  to  be  paassed 

OS  U.  8. 


1859. 


SiNNOT  T.  Davenport. 


227-244 


over  without  a  brief  notice.  They  contend 
that  the  invention  of  the  plaintiflf,  as  described, 
in  the  letters  patent,  is  for  a  process,  and  not 
for  a  machine  or  machineiy;  and  that  the  Act 
of  Congress,  extending  the  benefit  of  renewals 
to  assignees  and  gran  tees  of  the  right  to  use  the 
thins  patented,  when  properly  construed,  does 
not  include  patents  for  a  process,  but  should 
be  confined  to  patents  for  machines.  That 
question,  if  properly  presented,  would  involve 
the  construction  of  the  letters  patent  in  this 
case  as  well  as  the  Act  of  Congress;  but  as  the 
patent  Is  not  in  the  record,  it  is  not  possible  to 
determine  it  at  the  present  time,  and  we  only 
advert  to  it  that  it  may  not  appear  to  have  es- 
caped attention. 

The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  is  reccrsed, 
with  costs,  and  with  directions  to  issue  a  new 
venire. 

Oited-«8  U.  S.  (1  Wall.).  851;  83  U.  8.  (16  WaU.), 
M7  ;  86  U.  S.  (18  Wall.),  416;  106  U.  8.,  T70:  2  Btes., 
flf7;  10  BIAS.,  370;  6  Blatchf .,  91 :  1  Cliff.,  856;  2  CUff., 
488;  8  Cliff.,  276;  2  Dill.,  889;  Holmes,  41-44;  41  N. 
r.,  »74. 


JOHN  C.  SINNOT,  SAMUEL  WOLF  and 
JAMES  SANDS,  Plffs.  in  Er,, 

V. 

60RHAM  DAVENPORT  kt  al.,  Commis- 
sioners of  Pilotage  of  the  Bay  and  Harbor  of 

MOBILB. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How..  227-244.) 

Act  of  State  regulating  coasting  trade,  invalid,  as 
inconsistent  with  Act  of  Congress, 

Where  the  Act  of  a  State  im  poaes  a  condition  to  the 
privilege  of  carrying  on  the  coasting  trade  vitbln 
ner  waters,  namely:  the  filing  of  a  statement  in 
writing,  in  the  offioe  of  the  Probate  Judge,  setting 
forth :  1.  The  name  of  the  vessel :  2.  The  name  or 
the  owner,  &o.,and  provides  that  unless  thin  condi- 
tion is  complied  with,  the  vessel  is  forbidden  to 
leave  the  port,  under  the  penalty  of  $600  for  each 
offense,  held,  that  there  is  a  direct  conflict  be- 
tween this  Act  of  the  State  and  the  Act  of  Congress 
regulating  this  trade. 

This  Act  of  the  State  is  not  merely  the  exercise 
of  a  police  power,  which  has  not  been  surrendered 
to  the  General  (Government,  but  reserved  to  the 
States. 

When  an  Act  of  a  State  prescribes*  a  regulation 
repugnant  to  and  inconsistent  with  the  regulation 
of  Congress,  the  state  law  must  give  way;  and  this, 
without  regard  to  the  source  of  power  whence  the 
State  L^islature  derived  its  enactment. 

Such  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Ala- 
bama is  in  conflict  with  the  Constitution  and  law 
of  the  United  States  and,  therefore,  void. 

Argued  Dec.  7,  1859.        Bedded  Bee.  27,  1869, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  Alabama. 

This  was  an  action  in  the  nature  of  a  libel 
filed  in  the  City  Court  of  Mobile  in  the  Slate  of 
Alabama,  by  the  Commissioners  of  Pilotage  for 
Uie  bay  and  harbor  of  Mobile,  against  the 
steamboat  William  Bagaby,  claiming  the  sum 
of  $4,000  for  eight  separate  violations  of  the 
Act  of  said  State,  entitled  *'  An  Act  to  provide 
for  the  registration  of  the  names  of  steamboat 
owners,"  approved  Feb.  16,  1854. 

In  the  answer  and  exceptions  filed  to  this 
libel,  it  is  insisted  that  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  State  of  Alabama  had  no  constitutional 
authority  to  require  the  owners  of  said  boat  to 
comply  with  the  requirements  of  said  Statute, 

See  22  How. 


the  said  Act  bein^  in  conflict  with  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States. 
»  The  case  was  tried  on  an  agreed  statement  of 
facts,  from  which  it  appears  to  be  admitted 
"  that  the  said  boat  was  regularly  engaged  in 
navigation  and  commerce  TOtween  the  port  of 
New  Orleans  in  the  State  of  Louisiana,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  cities  of  Montgomery  and 
Wetumpka  on  the  other;  that  the  said  boat 
touched  Mobile  only  for  the  purpose  of  better 
carrying  on  the  said  business  between  New 
Orleans  and  Montgomery  and  Wetumpka." 

It  is  also  stated  in  the  answer,  and  admitted 
to  be  true,  that  the  said  steamboat  was  built  at 
Pittsburg  and  that  on  her  way  to  New  Orleans, 
to  wit:  at  Cincinnati,  she  took  on  board  freight 
for  New  Orleans,  for  Mobile,  and  for  Mont- 
ffomery  and  Wetumpka:  that  previously  to 
leaving  Pittsburg,  she  was  regularly  enrolled 
and  licensed  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  the 
United  States;  that  while  at  New  Orleans  she 
was  regularly  cleared,  at  the  customhouse  of 
that  port,  for  Montgomery  and  Wetumpka; 
that  having  discharged  her  freight  for  Mobile 
on  arrival  there,  she  proceeded  to  Montgomery ; 
and  that  on  her  return  thence  to  New  Orleans, 
she  passed  Mobile  without  stopping. 

The  Judge  decreed  in  favor  of  libelants. 

On  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  the  decree 
of  the  judge  of  the  city  court  was  affirmed; 
whereupon  the  appellant  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  P.  Phillips,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  power  to  regulate  commerce,  conferred 
bv  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  iu- 
cfudes  the  regulation  of  navigation,  and  was 
one  of  the  primary  objects  which  led  to  its 
adoption. 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  67;  Pennsyl- 
vania V.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,  18  How..  481. 

The  power  to  regulate  navigation  is  the  power 
to  prescribe  rules,  in  conformity  with  which 
navigation  must  be  carried  on.  It  extends  to 
the  persons  who  conduct  it,  as  well  as  to  the 
instrument  used. 

Oooley  V.  Port  Wardens,  PhU.,  12  How.,  816. 

Is  the  power  to  regulate  commerce,  thus 

f  ranted  to  the  Federal  Government,  exclusive? 
n  Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  the  court  say:  "It  has 
been  concluded  that  as  the  word  to  regulate, 
implies  in  its  nature  full  power  ovet  the  thing 
to  be  regulated,  it  excludes  necessarily  the  action 
of  all  others  that  would  perform  the  same  opera- 
tion on  the  same  thing.  That  regulation  is  de- 
signed for  the  entire  result  applying  to  those 
parts  which  remain  as  they  were  as  well  as  to 
those  which  are  altered.  It  produces  a  uniform 
whole,  which  is  as  much  disturbed  and  deranged 
by  changing  what  the  regulating  power  deslgus 
to  leave  untouched,  as  that  on  which  it  nas 
operated.  There  is  great  force  in  the  argu- 
ment, and  the  court  is  not  satisfied  that  it  has 
bcifiii  refuted 

In  City  ofN.  T.  V.  MUn.  11  Pet.,  180.  which 
involved  the  constitutionality  of  an  Act  requir- 
ing captains  of  vessels  arriving  in  the  port  of 
that  State  to  furnish  a  list  of  passengers,  &c. , 
and  which  was  sustained  as  a  police  regulation, 
the  court  waived  the  examination  of  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  power  to  regulate  commerce 
be  or  be  not  exclusive  to  regulate  the  States. ' 

248 


227-244 


SuPRRicB  Court  of  thb  United  Statjbs. 


Dec.  Tbkx  . 


In  commenting  on  this  case,  Judge  Wayne 
Bays  that  the  power  to  be  exercised  under  state 
Authority  was  after  the  passensers  have  landed. 
That  on  the  question  as  to  the  exclusiveness 
of  the  power,  the  judges  were  divided,  four 
being  in  favor  of  the  exclusiveness,  and  three 
opi)med,  and  to  this  state  of  opinion  was  owing 
the  waiver  above  quoted. 

7  How..  481. 

In  the  Passenger  Cases,  7  How.,  400,  JxMtiee 
McLean'  said:  The  power  to  regulate  com- 
merce, foreign  and  between  the  .States,  was 
vested  exclusively  in  Congress. 

Juitiee  Wayne:  This  power  ''  includes  navi- 

gation  upon  the  high  seas  and  in  the  bays, 
arbors,  lakes  and  navigable  waters  within 
the  United  States,  and  any  law  by  a  State  in 
anv  way  affecting  the  right  of  navigation,  or 
subjectmg  the  exercise  of  the  right  to  a  condi- 
tion, is  contrary  to  the  grant "  (p.  414). 

Jtuticeti  Catron  and  Orier:  **  That  Congress 
has  regulated  commerce  and  intercourse  with 
foreign  nations  and  between  the  several  States 
by  willing  that  it  shall  be  free,  and  it  is  there- 
fore not  left  to  the  direction  of  each  State  in 
the  Union,  either  to  refuse  a  right  of  passage  to 
persons  or  property  through  her  territory,  or  to 
exact  a  duty  for  permission  to  exercise  it "  (p. 
464). 

In  Cholmf  v.  Pcfrt  Wardetu  of  PhU.,  the  court 
say:  **  Although  Con^^ress  has  legislated  on 
the'  subject  of  pilotf^ge,  its  legislation  manifests 
an  intention,  with  a  single  exception,  not  to 
regulate  this  subject,  but  to  leave  its  regulation 
to  the  several  States.  To  these  precise  questions, 
which  are  all  we  are  called  on  to  decide,  this 
opinion  must  be  understood  to  be  confined.  It 
does  not  extend  to  the  question  what  other  sub- 
jects under  the  commercial  power  are  under  the 
exclusive  control  of  Congress,  or  may  be  regu- 
lated by  the  States  in  the  absence  of  all  con- 
gressional legislation,"  &c. 

12  How.,  820. 

But  whether  this  power  is  exclusive  or  not, 
when  Congress,  in  pursuance  of  the  power,pro- 
ceeds  to  regulate  the  subject-matter,  it  neces- 
sarily includes  state  interference  with  the  same 
subject-matter. 

In  Hbueton  v.  Moore,  5  Wheat.,  1,  the  court 
say:  **  We  are  altogether  incapable  of  compre- 
hending how  two  distinct  wills  can  at  the  same 
time  be  exercised  in  relation  to  the  same  sub- 
ject, to  be  effectual  and  at  the  same  time  com- 
patible with  one  another." 

In  Prigg  v.  CommontoecUth  of  Penn.,  16  Pet., 
617,  the  language  of  the  court  is:  ''If  Con- 
gress have  a  constitutional  power  to  regulate  a 
particular  subject,  and  they  do  regulate  it  in  a 
particular  manner  and  in  a  certain  form,  it 
cannot  be  that  the  State  Legislatures  have  a 
right  to  interfere,  and  as  it  were  by  way  of 
complement  to  the  legislation  of  Congress,  to 
prescribe  additonaJ  regulations,  and  what  they 
may  deem  auxiliary  provisions  for  the  same 
purpose.  In  such  a  case  the  legislation  of 
Congress  in  what  it  does  prescribe,  manifestlv 
indicates  that  it  does  not  intend  that  there  shall 
be  any  further  le^Iation  to  act  upon  the  sub- 
ject-matter. Its  silence  as  to  what  it  does  not 
do,  is  as  expressive  of  what  its  intention  is,  as 
the  direct  provisions  made  by  it. 

The  license  granted  to  the  steamer  to  carry 
on  the  coasting  trade,  is  a  grant  of  authority  to 

844 


do  whatever  it  purports  to  authorize.  The  States 
cannot  add  to  the  regulations  made  by  the 
paramount  authority,  nor  subtract  anything 
from.  them. 

OibbonsY.  O^cfen,  9  Wheat. ,  79:  TheP^opl^v, 
Brooka,  4  Den.,  479. 

The  Act  of  the  State  is  in  du^t  conflict  with 
these  principles;  for,  in  effect,  it  declares  that 
vessels  engaged  in  foreign  commerce  or  the 
coasting  trade,  shall  not  navigate  its  waters 
without  complying  with  a  condition  not  pre- 
scribed by  the  Acts  of  Congress.  If  the  Stat« 
has  power  to  inflict  a  penalty  for  the  violation 
of  the  condition,  it  is  eaually  authorized  to  use 
force  to  prevent  the  violation. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  the  Act  is  based  on 
the  police  power  of  the  State;  neither  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  health,  morals,  nor  the  peace 
of  the  community  is  affected  by  it.  In  the 
langua^  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  its 
object  IS  merely  to  '*  advance  the  remedies  for 
torts  or  contracts  done  or  made  by  the  agents 
of  steamboats,"  &c. 

While  the  power  of  the  State  over  its  legal 
remedies  is  aamitted,  this,  like  the  taxing  power 
of  the  State,  cannot  be  exercised  so  as  to  inter- 
fere with  the  power  delegated  to  Congress  to 
regulate  commerce. 

Brown  v.  State  of  Maryland,  12  Wheat,  419, 
Half 8  V.  Steanuhip  Company,  17  How.,  599; 
lowboat  Company  v.  Steamboat  Company,  Law 
Reg.,  March,  1857,  p.  284. 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  29th  of  July,  1850, 
provides  the  mode  by  which  sales  and  transfers 
shall  be  made,  and  what  shall  be  the  evidence 
of  ownership,  while  the  Act  of  the  State  disre- 
gards the  moide  thus  provided,  and  declares  a 
different  rule  shall  prevail  in  its  courts. 

Mes8rs.  C.  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  and  J.  T.  T&jr- 
lor,  for  appellees: 

1.  There  are  three  cases  on  appeal  from  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Alabama  against  this  defend- 
ant, now  pending.  The  same  question  arises 
alike  in  all.  See  the  cases  reported  in  28  Ala. , 
185.  The  only  question  to  be  determined  by 
this  court,  is  whether  the  Act  of  the  Legislat- 
ure of  the  State  of  Alabama  is  in  violation  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  object  sought  and  the  evil  intended  to 
be  cured  by  the  Act,  is  clearly  indicated  on 
its  face.  The  narrow  and  shallow  channels 
in  the  bay  and  interior  rivers  of  Alabama, 
required  the  aid  of  legislative  protection. 
Navigation  would  be  imp<^ed  by  the  sinking 
of  wrecks,  discharged  ballast,  &c.,  by  careless, 
negligent  and  irresponsible  seamen.  On  the 
narrow  nvers  particularly,  competition,  strife, 
explosions  and  collisions  were  of  frequent  oc- 
currence, against  all  which  the  Legislature 
found  it  necessary  to  provide  for  the  safety  of 
navigation,  and  the  protection  of  the  life,  prop- 
erty and  rights  of  all  persons  trading  or  navi- 
gating the  waters.  But  the  whole  of  these 
police  regulations  were  rendered  inefficient 
and  irresponsible,  employees  rendered  more 
reckless,  from  the  fact  that  the  responsibility 
could  not  be  fixed  on  the  owner  and  real  wrong- 
doer. 

To  remedy  this  the  Act  referred  to  was 
passed.  The  Act  does  not  in  any  way  prohibit , 
obstruct  or  interfere  with  free  and  uncon- 
trolled navigation,  and  a  compliance  with  it 
would  not  injure,  but  would  encourage,  both 

68  U.  S. 


lt»9. 


81NNOT  V,  Davenport. 


327-244 


domoBtic   and  foreign  trade  and  commerce. 

Neither  is  the  law  partial ;  it  acts  alike  on  all, 
and  is  for  the  benefit  and  protection  of  all. 

The  Act.  therefore,  being  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  out  and  tendering  effectual  the  undis- 
puted and  police  regulations  of  the  State,  is  it- 
self of  the  same  police  character  admitted  by 
undisputed  authority  to  be  within  the  power  of 
tbfi  states. 

The  coasting  license  authorizes  the  nayigation 
of  the  waters,  and  the  carrying  on  of  trade  and 
commerce  within  the  States,  but  it  does  not 
pretend  to  authorize  a  disregard  of  the  police 
laws  passed  by  the  States  for  the  observance  of 
its  own  citizens.  All  laws  for  the  protection 
of  life,  health  and  property,  inspection  laws, 
and  laws  to  prevent  strife  and  confusion  in 
bays,  harbors  and  rivers,  and  to  secure  the 
rights  of  vessels  navigating  the  waters,  are  of 
this  kind. 

18  Ala.,  185;  11  Pet.,  102;  4  Sand.,  492;  12 
How.,  299;  7  Ired.,  821;  16  B.  Mon.,  699;  1 
Park.  C.  R.,  659,  588;  18  Miss.,  288;  4  Rich.. 
286;  14  Tex..  168;  5  Tex.,  426;  81  Me.,  860; 
18  Conn..  560;  82  Me.,  888;  4  Oa..  26;  12 
Conn..  7;  7  Shep.,  858;  2  Spear,  769;  2  Pet., 
251: 14  How.,  574. 

The  Legislature  of  New  York  passed  **  An 
Act  reouirinj;  the  master  of  every  vessel  arriv- 
ing at  New  York  f rom^a  foreign  port,  or  any 
port  of  any  other  of  the  States,  under  cer- 
tain penalties,  to  make  a  report  in  writing  con- 
taining the  names,  &c.,  of  all  passengers.  The 
ship  in  question  landed  passengers,  and  failed 
and  refused  to  file  a  report  as  required.  A 
suit  was  brought  for  the  penalty.  The  defense 
was  that  the  law  was  unconstitutional;  but  it 
was  held  good,  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  as  a  police  law.  The  case  at  bar 
and  that  above  cited,  differ  in  this  only — 
one  requires  the  names  of  passengers  to  be  re- 
corded, and  the  other  requires  the  owners' 
names  to  be  recorded.  The  law  of  New 
York  was  for  tl^e  protection  of  her  citizens 
only.  The  Act  of  Alabama  was  for  the  mutual 
benefit  of  all  persons  and  vessels. 

4  Pet.,  J 02;  2  Paine,  C.  C,  429. 

The  State  of  Pennsylvania  passed  an  Act 
requiring  all  vessels  to  take  a  pilot,  and  on  re- 
f  usaI,  to  pay  to  the  master  woraenof  the  pilots, 
for  the  use  of  the  society,  &c.,  one  half  the 
regular  amount  of  pilotage.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  btates  held,  that  this  law  was  not 
void  or  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  or 
any  of  the  Acts  of  Congress 

Cooley  V.  ^[frt  Wardens,  etc.,  12  How.,  299. 

In  the  case  of  Veassie  v.  Moor,  14  How.,  574, 
this  court  say :  "  The  design  and  object  of  the 
clause  of  the  Constitution  under  consideration 
was,  to  establish  a  perfect  equality  between  the 
States,  and  to  prevent  unjust  discrimination, 
&c.,  and  in  accordance  therewith  have  been  the 
expositions  of  this  court  in  the  decisions  quoted 
by  counsel,  &c. 

In  nearly  all  the  cases  above  referred  to,  it  is 
held  that  a  State  has  the  right  to  make  improve- 
ments in  its  navigable  waters,  in  order  to  make 
the  common  right  more  beneficial  to  all.  and  to 
pass  laws  for  mutual  proteclion. 

See.  also,  U  Conn.,  500;  4  Rich.,  286;  44 
Tex.,  157;  4  Sand.,  462,  and  the  numerous 
esses  there  cited. 

See  22  How. 


2.  If  it  should  be  considered  that  the  Act  of 
Alabama  is  not  a  police  regulation,'  still,  as  it  is 
necessaiT  for  the  protection  and  security  of  the 
rights  of  all  persons  trading  and  navigating  the 
rivers,  and  is  not  in  direct  conflict  with  any 
Act  of  Congress,  it  will  be  held  good.  It  was 
never  intended  by  Congress,  in  passing  general 
laws  for  all  the  waters  of  the  Union,  to  pro- 
hibit the  States  from  passing  such  other  regu- 
lations not  in  conflict,  that  might  be  found 
necessary  for  safe  and  peaceful  navigation  on 
particular  streams  or  localities.  In  14  How  , 
296,  it  is  said  that  "  The  grant  of  commercial 
power  to  Congress  does  not  forbid  the  States 
irom  passing  laws,  not  in  conflict  with  the 
Acts  of  Congress.  The  power  to  regulate 
commerce  includes  various  subjects,  upon 
some  of  which  there  should  be  uniform  rule, 
and  upon  others  different  rules  in  different 
localities 

In  the  case  4  Sand.,  the  court,  after  comment- 
ing on  the  authorities  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  says:  *'If  any  principle 
may  be  deduced  from  the  decisions  and 
opinions  of  the  judges  of  that  high  tribunal,  it 
is  this:  that  each  State  may  pass  such  laws  af- 
fecting commerce  to  operate  within  its  own 
limits,  not  in  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  or  Acts  of 
Congress,  as  are  necessary  for  the  preservation 
of  the  life,  the  health,  thd  personal  rights  and 
property  of  its  citizens,  and  of  those  enjoying  its 
protection.'*  A  great  majority  of  the  cases  al- 
ready cited  hold  the  same.  The  object  of  the 
Act  of  Alabama,  was  to  afford  all  passengers 
and  persons  trading  or  navigating  the  waters, 
some  certain  evidence  bv  whicn  to  sustain 
their  rights  or  redress  their  wrongs,  and  a 
means  of  getting  at  the  secret  wrong-doers;  to 
give  fair  play  and  readv  redress  to  ful.  Upon 
examining  this  Act  with  the 'Acts  of  Congress, 
it  will  be  seen  that  it  does  not  conflict  witn  the 
Acts  of  Congress;  it  is  rather  in  addition  or  in 
aid  of  the  objects  of  those  laws. 

8.  There  are  three  classes  of  these  cases  ap- 
pealed from  the  Supreme  Court  of  Alabama, 
one  of  which  was  engf^^ed  in  running  from 
Mobile  to  Montgomery,  one  in  towing  vessels 
in  and  about  the  port  of  Mobile,  ana  one  be- 
tween New  Orleans  and  Montgomery.  As  to  the 
first  two  boats  mentioned,  they  are  domestic 
vessels  entirely,  running  on  our  own  waters 
and  within  our  limits,  and  so  regularly  occu- 
pied and  engaged,  and  not  between  the  ports 
of  different  States.  The  mere  fact,  therefore, 
that  thev  happened  to  have  a  coasting  license 
on  board.cannot  help  them.  The  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  in  14  How.,  578,  says: 
**  These  categories  are,  1st.  Commerce  with  for- 
eign nations;  2d.  Commerce  among  the  several 
states;  8d.  Commerce  with  the  Indian  tribes. 
Taking  the  term  '  commerce '  in  its  broadest 
acceptation,  supposing  it  to  embrace  not  merel  v 
traflic  but  the  means  and  vehicles  by  which  it  is 
prosecuted,  can  it  properly  be  made  to  include 
objects  and  purposes  such  as  those  contem- 
plated by  the  law  under  review  ?  Commerce 
with  foreign  nations  must  signify  commerce 
which,  in  some  sense,  is  necessarily  connected 
with  those  nations;  transactions  which  either 
immediately  or  at  some  sta^e  of  their  progress, 
must  be  extraterritorial.  It  can  never  be  ap- 
plied to  transactions  wholly  internal,*'  &c. 

246 


227-244 


SUFBBICB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNTTBD  StATBA. 


Dbc.  Tbrx, 


Mr,  Justice  Nelson  deliyered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Alabama. 

The  suit  was  brought  by  the  plaintiffs  below, 
commissioners  of  pilotage  of  the  harbor  of 
Mobile,  against  the  steamboat  Bagaby,  of 
which  Sinnot,  the  defendant,  was  master,  to 
recover  certain  penalties  for  a  vidation  of  the 
law  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  passed  Febru- 
ary 15,  1854.  entitled  "An  Act  to  Provide  for 
the  Registration  of  the  Names  of  Steamboat 
Owners." 

The  1st  section  of  the  Act  provides,  that  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  owners  of  steamboats 
navigating  the  waters  of  the  State,  before  such 
boat  shall  leave  the  port  of  Mobile,  to  file  in 
the  office  of  the  probate  Judge  a  statement  in 
writing,  setting  forth  the  name  of  the  steam- 
boat and  of  the  owner  or  owners,  his  or  their 
place  or  places  of  residence,  and  their  interest 
therein,  which  statement  shall  be  signed  and 
sworn  to  by  the  owners,  or  their  agent  or  at- 
torney, and  which  statement  shall  be  recorded 
by  the  said  judge  of  probate;  and.  also,  incase 
of  a  sale  of  said  boat,  it  is  made  the  duty  of 
the  vendee  to  file  a  statement  of  the  change  of 
ownership,  his  place  of  residence,  and  the  in- 
terest transferred,  which  statement  shall  be 
signed  by  the  vendor  and  vendee,  his  or  their 
agent  or  attorney,  and  recorded  in  the  office  of 
the  aforesaid  judge. 

The  2d  section  provides,  that  if  any  person 
or  persons,  being  owner  or  owners  of  any 
steamboat,  shall  run,  or  permit  the  same  to  be 
run  or  navigated,  on  any  of  the  waters  of  the 
State,  without  having  first  filed  the  statement 
as  provided  by  the  <^  Act,  he  or  they  shall  for- 
feit the  sum  of  $500,  to  be  recovered  in  the 
name  of  the  Commissioners  of  Pilotage  of  the 
Bay  of  Mobile,  either  by  a  suit  against  the 
owners  or  by  attachment  against  the  boat,  the 
one  half  to  Uie  use  of  the  Commissioners,  and 
the  other  half  to  the  person  or  persons  who 
shall  first  inform  said  Commissioners. 

The  steamboat  Bagaby  in  question  was 
seized  and  detained  under  this  Act  until  dis- 
charged, on  a  bond  being  ^iven  to  pay  and  sat- 
isfy any  judgment  that  might  be  rendered  in 
the  suit.  A  judgment  was  subsequently  ren- 
dered against  the  vessel  in  the  City  Court  of 
Mobile,  for  the  penalty  of  $500,  with  costs, 
which,  on  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  was 
affirmed. 

The  material  facts  in  the  case  are,  that  the 
steamboat  was  engaged  in  navigation  and  com- 
merce between  the  City  of  New  Orleans,  in  the 
State  of  Louisiana,  and  the  cities  of  Montgom- 
ery and  Wetumpka,  in  the  State  of  Alabama, 
and  that  she  touched  at  the  City  of  Mobile 
only  in  the  course  of  her  navigation  and  trade 
between  the  ports  and  places  above  mentioned; 
that  she  was  an  American  vessel,  built  at  Pitts- 
burg, in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
duly  enrolled  and  licensed  in  pursuance  of  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  had  been  regu- 
larly cleared  at  the  port  of  New  Orleans  for  the 
ports  of  Montgomery  and  Wetumpka,  whither 
she  was  destined  at  the  time  of  the  seizure  and 
detention  under  the  Act  in  question. 

The  plaintiffs  in  error,  the  master,  and  stip- 
ulators in  the  court  below,  insist  that  the  judg- 
ment rendered  against  them  is  erroneous,  upon 

240 


the  ground  that  the  Statute  of  the  Le^slature 
of  the  State  of  Alabama  is  unconstitutional 
and  void,  it  being  in  conflict  with  that  claute 
in  the  Constitution  which  confers  upon  Con- 
gress the  power  '*  to  regulate  commerce  with 
foreign  nations  and  among  the  several  States," 
and  the  Acts  of  Congress  passed  in  pursuance 
thereof.  The  Act  of  Congress  relied  on  is  that 
of  the  18th  Feb.,  1798. 1  Stat,  at  L.,  »05.  pro- 
viding  for  the  enrollment  and  license  of  vessels 
engaged  in  the  coasting  trade.  The  force  and 
effect  of  this  Act  was  examined  in  the  case  of 
Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  pp.  210,  214,  and 
it  was  there  held  that  vessels  enrolled  and  li> 
censed  in  pursuance  of  it  had  conferred  upon 
them  as  full  and  complete  authority  to  carry 
on  this  trade  as  was  in  the  power  of  Congress 
to  confer. 

The  Chirf  Justice  says  (speaking  of  the  1st 
sectiony*.  **  This  section  seems  to  the  court  to 
contain  a  positive  enactment  that  the  vessels  it 
describes  shall  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  of 
ships  or  vessels  employed  In  the  coasting  trade. 
These  privileges  cannot  be  separated  from  the 
trade,  and  cannot  be  enjoyed  unless  the  trade 
may  be  prosecuted.  '*  Again ;  the  court  say,  to 
construe  these  words  otherwise  than  as  en- 
thling  the  ships  or  vessels  described  tocarr^  on 
the  coasting  trade  would  be,  we  think.  *to  disre- 
gard the  apparent  intent  of  the  Act.  And 
again ;  speaking  of  the  license  provided  for  in 
the  4th  section,  the  word  ''license"  means  per- 
mission or  authority;  and  a  license  to  do  any 
particular  thing  is  a  permission  or  authority  to 
do  that  thing,  and  if  granted  by  a  person  hav- 
ing power  to  grant  it,  transfera  to  the  grantee 
the  right  to  do  whatever  it  purports  to  author- 
ize. It  certainly  transfers  to  him  all  the  right 
which  the  grantor  can  transfer,  to  do  what  is 
within  the  terms  of  the  license. 

The  license  is  general  in  its  terms,  aocor<l- 
inff  to  the  form  given  in  the  Act  of  Congress 
"  License  is  hereby  granted  for  the  said  steam- 
boat (naming  her)  to  be  employed  in  carrying 
on  the  coasting  trade  for  one  year  from  the 
date  hereof,  and  no  longer." 

In  the  case  already  referred  to,  it  was  denied 
in  the  argument  that  these  words  authorized  a 
voyage  from  New  Jersey  to  New  York.  The 
court  observed,  in  answer  to  this  objection:  It 
is  true  that  no  ports  are  specified;  but  it  is 
equally  true  that  the  words  are  perfectly  intel- 
ligible, and  do  confer  such  authority  as  un- 
questionably as  if  the  ports  had  been  men- 
tioned. The  coasting  trade  is  a  term  well  un- 
derstood. The  law  has  defined  it,  and  all  know 
its  meaning  perfectly.  The  Act  describes  with 
great  minuteness  the  various  operations  of 
vessels  engaged  in  it;  and  it  cannot,  we  think, 
be  doubted  that  a  voyage  from  New  Jersey  to 
New  York  is  one  of  those  operations. 

On  looking  into  the  Act  of  Congress  regu- 
lating the  coasting  trade,  it  will  be  found  that 
many  conditions  are  to  be  complied  with  by  the 
owners  of  vessels,  before  the  granting  of  the 
enrollment  or  license.  1.  The  vessel  must  pos- 
sess the  same  qualifications,  and  the  same 
requisites  must  be  complied  with,  as  are  made 
necessary  to  the  registering  of  ships  or  vessels 
engaged  in  the  foreign  trade  by  the  Act  of  De- 
cember, 31,  1792(1  Stat,  at  L,  287).  These 
conditions  are  many  and  important,  as  will  be 
seen  by  a  reference  to  the  Act.    2.  A  bond 

«3  U.  8. 


I^f59. 


SiNNOT  V.  DaVENPOBT. 


227-244 


must  be  given  by  the  husband,  or  managing 
owner,  and  the  master,  with  sureties  to  the  sat- 
isfaction of  the  collector,  conditioned  that  such 
vessel  shall  not  be  employed  in  any  trade  by 
which  the  United  States  shall  be  defrauded  of 
its  revenues;  and  also  the  master  must  make 
oath  that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States; 
that  the  license  shall  not  be  used  for  any  other 
vessel  or  any  other  employment  than  that  for 
which  it  is  granted,  or  in  any  trade  or  business 
in  fraud  of  the  public  revenues,  as  a  condition 
to  the  granting  of  the  license.  These  are  the 
^ards  and  restraints,  and  the  only  guards  and 
restraints  which  Coneress  has  seen  fit  to  annex 
to  the  privileges  of  snips  and  vessels  engaged 
in  the  coasting  trade,  and  upon  a  compliance 
with  which,  as  we  have  seen,  as  full  and  com- 
plete authority  is  conferred  by  the  license  to 
carry  on  the  trade  as  Congress  is  capable  of 
conferring. 

Now,  the  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State 
of  Alabama  imposes  another  and  an  additional 
condition  to  the  privilege  of  carrying  on  this 
trade  within  her  waters,  namely:  the  tiling  of  a 
statement  in  writing,  in  the  office  of  the  Pro- 
bate Judge  of  Mobile  County,  setting  forth:  1. 
The  name  of  the  vessel;  2.  The  name  of  the 
owner  or  owners;  3  His  or  their  place  or  places 
of  residence;  and  4.  The  interest  each  has  in 
the  vessel.  Which  statement  must  be  sworn 
lo  by  the  party,  or  his  agent  or  attorney.  And 
the  like  statement,  mutatis  mutandis,  is  re- 
quired to  be  made  each  time  a  change  of  own- 
ers of  the  vessel  takes  place.  Unless  this  con- 
dition of  navigation  and  trade  within  the  wa- 
ters of  Alabama  is  complied  with,  the  vessel  is 
forbidden  to  leave  the  port  of  Mobile,  under 
the  penalty  of  $500  for  each  offense. 

If  the  interpretation  of  the  court,  as  to  the 
force  and  effect  of  the  privileges  afforded  to  the 
vessel  by  the  enrollment  and  license  in  the  case 
of  Qiboons  V.  Ogden  are  to  be  maintained,  it 
can  require  no  argument  to  show  a  direct  con- 
flict between  this  Act  of  the  State  and  the  Act 
of  Congress  reglating  this  trade.  Certainly,  if 
this  state  law  can  be  upheld,  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  the  right  to  carry  on  the  coasting 
trade,  as  heretofore  adjudged  by  this  court, 
under  the  enrollment  and  license,  is  denied  to 
the  vessel  in  question. 

If  anything  further  could  be  necessary,  we 
might  refer  to  the  enrollment  prescribed  by  the 
Act  of  Congress,  by  which  it  is  made  the  duty 
of  the  owner  to  furnish,  under  oath,  to  the 
collectors,  all  the  information  required  by  this 
atate  law,  and  v^hich  is  incorporated  in  the 
body  of  the  enrollment.  Congress,  therefore, 
has  legislated  on  the  very  subject  which  the 
State  Act  has  undertaken  to  regulate,  and  has 
limited  its  regulation  in  the  matter  to  a  regis- 
try at  the  home  port. 

It  has  been  argued,  however,  that  this  Act  of 
the  State  is  but  the  exercise  of  a  police  power, 
which  power  has  not  been  surrendered  to  the 
General  Government,  but  reserved  to  the  States; 
and  hence,  even  if  the  law  should  be  found  in 
conflict  with  the  Act  of  Congress,  it  must  still 
be  regarded  as  a  valid  law,  and  as  excepted 
out  of  and  from  the  commercial  power. 

This  position  is  not  a  new  one;  it  has  often 
been  presented  to  this  court,  and  in  every  in- 
stance the  same  answer  givdn  to  it.  It  was 
atrongly  pressed  in  the  New  York  case  of  Oib- 

See  22  How. 


bons  V.  Ogden.  The  court,  in  answer  to  it.  ob- 
served: ''It  has  been  contended,  that  if  a 
law  passed  by  a  State,  in  the  exercise  of  its  ac- 
knowledged sovereignty,  comesin  conflict  with 
a  law  passed  by  Congress  in  pursuance  of  the 
Constitution,  they  affect  the  subject  and  each 
other,  like  equal  opposing  forces."  But,  the 
court  say,  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  fore- 
saw this  state  of  things,  and  provided  for  it, 
by  declaring  the  supremacy  not  only  of  itself, 
but  of  the  laws  maoe  in  pursuance  of  it.  The 
nullity  of  any  Act  inconsistent  with  the  Consti- 
tution, is  produced  by  the  declaration  that  the 
Constitution  is  the  supreme  law.  The  appropri- 
ate application  of  that  part  of  the  clause  which 
confers  the  same  supremacy  on  laws  and  treaties, 
is  to  such  Acts  of  the  State  Legislatures  as  to 
do  not  transcend  their  powers,  but,  though 
enacted  in  the  execution  of  acknowledged 
state  powers,  interfere  with,  or  are  contrary 
to,  the  laws  of  Congress,  made  in  pursuance  of 
the  Constitution,  or  some  treaty  made  under 
the  authority  of  the  United  States.  In  every 
such  case,  the  Act  of  Congress  or  treaty  is  su- 
preme; and  the  law  of  the  State,  though  en- 
acted in  the  exercise  of  powers  not  controverted, 
must  yield  to  it.  The  same  doctrine  was  as- 
serted in  the  case  of  Brown  v.  The  Slate  of  Mary- 
land, 12.  Wheat.,  pages  449,  449,  and  in  nu- 
merous other  cases.  5  How.,  pp.  578, 574,  579, 
581;  2  Pet.,  251,  252;  4  Wheat.,  pp  405,  406, 
436. 

We  agree,  that  in  the  application  of  this 
principle  of  supremacy  of  an  Act  of  Con- 
gress in  a  case  where  the  state  law  is  but  an 
exercise  of  a  reserved  power,  the  repugnance 
or  conflict  should  be  direct  and  positive,  so  that 
the  two  Acts  could  not  be  reconciled  or  consist- 
ently stand  together;  and  also  that  the  Act  of 
Congress  should  have  been  passed  in  the  exer- 
cise of  a  clear  power  under  the  Constitution, 
such  as  that  in  question. 

The  whole  commercial  marine  of  the  country 
is  placed  by  the  Constitution  under  the  regula- 
tion of  Congress,  and  all  laws  passed  by  that 
body  in  the  regulation  of  navigation  and  trade, 
whether  foreign  or  coastwise,  is  therefore  but 
the  exercise  of  an  undisputed  power.  When, 
therefore,  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  a  State 
prescribes  a  regulation  of  the  subject  repug- 
nant to  and  inconsistent  with  the  regulation  of 
Congress,  the  state  law  mu^t  give  way;  and 
this,  without  regard  to  the  source  of  power 
whence  the  State  Legislature  derived  its  enact- 
ment. 

This  paramount  authority  of  the  Act  of 
Congress  is  not  only  conferred  by  the  Constitu- 
tion itself,  but  is  the  logical  result  of  the  pow- 
er over  the  subject  conferred  upon  that  body 
by  the  States.  They  surrendered  this  power  to 
the  General  Government;  and  to  the  extent  of 
the  fair  excercise  of  it  by  Congress,  the  Act 
must  be  supreme. 

The  power  of  Congress,  however,  over  the 
subject  does  not  extend  further  than  the  regu- 
lation of  commerce  with  foreign  nations  and 
among  the  several  States*  Beyond  these  limits 
the  States  have  not  surrendered  their  power 
over  the  subject,  and  may  exercise  it  independ- 
ently of  any  control  or  interference  of  the  Gen- 
eral Gk)vernment;  and  there  has  been  much 
controversy,  and  probably  will  continue  to  be, 
both  by  the  bench  and  the  bar,  in  fixing  the 

247 


241-246 


bUFKlfiMlfi  (JOUKT  OF  THK   UmITKU  bTATJfili. 


Dkc.  Tkbm^ 


true  boundary  line  between  the  power  of  Con- 
gress under  the  commercial  grant  and  the 
power  reserved  to  the  States.  But  in  all  these 
discussions,  or  nearly  all  of  them,  it  has  been 
admitted,  that  if  the  Act  of  Conirrees  fell  clear- 
ly within  the  power  conferred  upon  that  body 
by  the  Constitution,  there  was  an  end  of  the 
controversy.  The  law  of  Congress  was  su 
preme. 

These  questions  have  arisen  under  the  quar- 
antine and  health  laws  of  the  Htates— laws  im- 
posing a  tax  upon  imports  and  passengers,  ad- 
mitted to  have  been  passed  under  the  police 
power  of  the  States,  and  which  had  not  been 
surrendered  to  the  General  €k>vemment.  The 
laws  of  the  States  have  been  upheld  by  the 
court,  except  in  cases  where  they  were  in  con- 
flict, or  were  adjudged  by  the  court  to  be  in 
conflict,  with  the  Act  of  Congress. 

Upon  the  whole,  after  the  maturest  consider- 
ation the  court  have  been  able  to  give  to  the 
case,  we  are  constrained  to  hold,  that  the  Act 
of  Legislature  of  the  State  is  in  conflict  with 
the  Constitution  and  law  of  the  United  States 
and,  therefore,  void. 

TheJudgmerU  of  the  court  below  is  reversed. 

Cited-  TO  U.  S.  (12  WaU.),  214;  1  Cliff.,  478;  93  U. 
S.,  102 :  05  U.  S.,  499,  606,  507 :  99  U.  8.,  288:  1  Cliff., 
473 ;  2  Huirhes,  490 ;  34  Cal.,  496 ;  44  lod.,  195 ;  70  Ul., 

lis. 


PHO^EAS  O.  FOSTER,  ROGER  A. 
HEIRNE  AND  GEORGE  J.  SLAKES- 
LEE,  Owners  of  the  Steamboat  Swan, 
Piff8,  inEr., 

GORHAM  DAVENPORT  bt  al..  Commis- 
sioners of  Pilotage  of  the  Bay  and  Harbor  of 
Mobile,  UbU, 

(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  244-246.) 
Sinrhot  a.  Davenport,  ante,  p.  £4S,  affirmed. 

The  case  Is,  in  all  respects,  like  the  one  of  Sinnot 
V.  Davenport,  ante. 

This  steamboat  was  employed  in  aid  of  vessels 
eoffaffed  in  the  f  oreiflrn  or  coastwise  trade,  either  in 
the  delivery  of  their  cargoes  in  or  towingr  the  ves- 
sels to  port,  which  was  but  the  prolon^tion  of 
their  voyaire. 

The  case,  therefore,  is  not  distmrulshable  in 
principle  from  the  one  above  referred  to. 

Argudd  Dec.  7,  1859.        Decided  Dee.  S7,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Alabama.  • 

This  was  an  action  in  the  nature  of  a  libel 
filed  in  the  City  Court  of  Mobile,  in  the  State 
of  Alabama,  by  the  Commissioners  of  Pilotage, 
for  the  bay  and  harbor  of  Mobile,  against  the 
Steamboat  Swan,claiming  $500  for  violation  of 
an  Act  entitled,  **  An  Act  to  provide  for  the 
registration  of  steamboats  owner,"  approved 
Feb.  15,  1854. 

The  case  having  been  submitted  to  the  court 
on  an  agreed  statement  of  facts,  a  decree  was 
entered  in  favor  of  the  libelants  for  the  said 
amount,  with  costs. 

248 


On  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  this  decree 
was  affirmed ;  whereupon  the  defendants  sued 
out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

See,  also,  the  preceding  case. 

Mr.  P.  Phillips,  for  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs.  C.  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  and  J.  T.  Tay- 
lor, for  appellees. 

For  the  argument,  see  argument  of  same 
counsel  in  the  preceding  cause. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Alabama. 

The  case  is,  in  all  respects,  like  the  one  just 
decided  except  it  is  insisted  that  the  steamboat 
was  emploved  as  a  lighter  and  towboat  upon 
waters  witLin  the  State  of  Alabama,  and  there- 
fore  engaged  exclusively  in  the  domestic  trade 
and  commerce  of  the  State. 

According  to  the  admitted  state  of  facts,  this 
boat  was  engaged  in  lightering  eoods  from  and 
to  vessels  anchored  in  Uie  lower  Bay  of  Mobile, 
and  the  wharves  of  the  city,  and  in  stowing  vee- 
sele  anchored  there  to  and  from  the  city,  and,  in 
some  instances,  towing  the  same  bayond  the 
outer  bar  of  the  day,  and  into  the  Gulf  to  the 
distance  of  several  miles.  This  boat  waa  duly 
enrolled  and  licensed  to  carry  on  the  coasting- 
trade  at  the  time  she  was  engaged  in  thia 
business,  and  of  the  seizure  under  the  state 
law. 

It  also  appears  from  the  answer,  and  which 
facts  are  admitted  to  be  true,  that  Uie  port  of 
Mobile  is  resorted  to  and  frequented  by  ahipa 
and  vessels,  of  different  size  in  tonnase,  en- 
gaged in  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  United 
States  with  foreign  nations  and  among  the  sev- 
eral States;  that  the  vessels  of  small  size  and 
tonnage  are  accustomed  to  come  up  to  the 
wharves  of  the  city  and  discharge  their  cargo, 
but  that  large  vessels  frequenting  said  port  can- 
not come  up,  on  account  of  the  shallowness  of 
the  waters  in  some  parts  of  the  bay,  and  are 
compelled  to  anchor  at  the  lower  bay,  and  to* 
discharge  and  receive  their  car^o  by  lighters; 
and  that  the  steamboat  of  claimants  was  en- 
gaged in  lightering  goods  to  and  from  said 
vessels,  and  in  towing  vessels  to  and  from  the 
lower  bay  and  the  wharves  of  the  city. 

It  is  quite  apparent,  from  the  facts  admitted 
in  the  case,  that  this  steamboat  was  employed 
in  aid  of  vessels  engaged  in  the  foreign  or  coast- 
wise trnde  and  commerce  of  the  United  States, 
either  in  the  delivery  of  their  cargoes,  or  in 
towing  the  vessels  themselves  to  the  port  of 
Mobile.  The  character  of  the  navigation  and 
business  in  which  it  was  employed  cannot  be 
distinguished  from  that  in  which  the  vessels  it 
towed  or  unloaded  were  engaged.  The  light- 
ering or  towing  was  but  the  prolongation  of  the 
voyage  of  the  vessels  assisted  to  their  port  of 
destination.  The  case,  therefore,  is  not  dis- 
tinguishable in  principle  from  Uie  one  above 
referred  to. 

Judgment  of  the  court  below  reversed. 


atod>96  U.  S.,  506, 609 ;  di  Cal.,  496. 


68  U.  S. 


1859. 


Ward  v.  Thompson. 


a3(K-Sd4 


EBER  B.  WARD,  Survivor  of  Himself  and 
Sam'l  Ward,  Deceased,  Owner  of  the 
Steamboat  Detroit,  Appt, 

V. 

CHARLES  THOMPSON. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  880-334.) 

Admiralty  has  no  jurisdiction  of  contract  of 
partnership  in  a  ship — what  is  sn^ih  partner- 
ship, 

A  court  of  admiralty  will  not  assume  Juris- 
diction of  a  contract  of  partnership  in  theearnin^rs 
of  a  ship. 

If  the  party  desires  an  accountf  ms  remedy  Is  in 
a  court  of  chanceir. 

If  bis  complaint  be  for  a  breach  of  some  inde- 
pendent covenant,  he  should  seek  his  remedy  in  a 
oourt  of  common  law. 

Where  the  parties  have  Joined  together  to  carry 
on  a  certain  adventure  or  trade,  for  their  mutual 
profit—one  oontrlbutinfr  the  vessel,  the  other  his 
skill,  lalx>r  and  experience,  &c.,  and  there  is  a 
communion  of  profits,  on  a  fixed  ratio.  It  is  a  part- 
nership. 

Of  such  a  contract,  a  oourt  of  admiralty  has  no 
Jurisdiction. 

£hihmitted  Dec.  IS,  1859,  Decided  Dee.  27,  1859. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Michigan. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Michigan,  by  the  appellant,  against  Charles 
Thompson,  the  appellee,  for  breach  of  a  cer- 
tain contract. 

The  libel  alleged  ' '  that  in  the  month  of  June. 
1 852,  the  libelant  and  Samuel  Ward  chartered 
the  steamboat  Detroit  to'  said  Thompson  for 
two  ^ears  as  follows:  This  libelant  was  to 
furnish  said  steamboat  to  said  Thompson  in 
good  order  and  condition,  which  he  compiled 
with  in  all  respects.  The  said  Thompson  was 
to  run  said  boat  between  Penetanguishene  and 
other  ports  on  the  Georgian  Bay  and  the  Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  as  a  passenger  and  freight  boat. 
That  he  was  to  employ  good,  careful  and  com- 
petent officers  and  men  on  board  of  said  boat, 
except  the  clerk,  who  was  to  be  employed  bv 
this  libelant.  That  the  clerk  was  to  receive  all 
the  earnings  of  said  boat;  and  after  paying  her 


expenses,  to  remit  the  first  net  $6,000,  to  this 
libelant,  and  one  half  of  the  further  net  pro- 
ceeds." 

These  allegations  formed  the  substance  of 
the  contract  in  question. 

A  preliminary  motion  bv  the  respondent, 
Thom])son,  to  dismiss  the  libel,  was  made  and 
heard  on  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  one 
of  partnership.  The  court  held  otherwise. 
The  cause  was  then  heard  on  the  merits,  and 
the  court  dismissed  the  libel  on  the  ground  that 
Ward  had  himself  violated  the  contract  by  in- 
stigating a  seizure  by  the  United  States  Col- 
lector, and  by  not  restoring  the  boat  afterwards 
to  Thompson.  The  libelant  thereupon  appealed 
to  the  circuit  court,  which  court  affirmed  the 
decree  below,  but  on  a  different  ground,  to  wit : 
on  the  ground  that  the  contract  was  one  of 
partnership,  and  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction. 

From  this  decree  Ward  has  appealed  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  John  S.  Newberry  and  A.  Rus- 
sell* for  plaintiff  in  error: 

We  submit  that  the  district  court  has  juris- 
diction over  contracts  relating  to  vessels  en- 
gaged in  foreign  trade  upon  the  lakes,  inde- 
pendently of  the  Act  of  Feb.  26,  1846,  by  virt- 
ue of  the  Federal  Constitution  and  the  Judi- 
ciary Act  of  Sept.  34,  1789.  In  other  words,  the 
admiralty  jurisdiction  embraced  the  lakes  and 
other  navigable  waters,  and  was  not  confined 
to  tide  waters.  This  doctrine  is  fully  stated 
in  the  case  of  The  Genesee  C?Uef  12  How.^ 
448,  and  it  is,  we  submit,  the  correct  doctrine. 

2  Conk.  Adm.,  p.  16. 

If  this  be  so,  then  the  Act  of  1845  is  merely 
declaratory  of  the  previous  law,  so  far  as  it 
goes. 

It  cannot  be  considered  a  restraining  Act,  so 
far  as  to  exclude  jurisdiction  not  embraced 
within  its  terms;  for  it  purports,  and  was  evi- 
dently intended,  to  be  an  enlarging  Act. 

The  contract  in  question  was  a  species  of 
charter-party,  in  which  the  owner  parts  with 
the  entire  possession  to  the  charterer. 

Drinkwater  v.  The  Spartan,!  Ware,  149, 156; 


Note.— Partnen<^ip ;  when  a  community  of  profits 
creates  a  partnership ;  exceptions. 

To  constitute  a  partnership  there  must  be  a  com- 
munity of  interests,  a  participation  in  profit  and 
loss.  Felichy  v.  Hamilton,  i  wash.,  491;  Coope  v. 
Eyre,  1  H.  BK,  37 ;  Forbes,  Inst,  of  Scot.  Law,  part 
2,  b.  8,  sec.  3,  p.  184;  Domat.  Civ.  Law,  Vol.  I.,  p. 
85 ;  8  Kent's  Com.,  p.  23 ;  Gow  on  Part.,  p.  1 ;  Green 
V.  Beesley,  2  Bing.  N.  C,  108;  Bond  v.  Pittard,  8 
Mees.  A  W.,  857. 

A  participation  in  the  profits  is  sufficient  to  oon> 
stitute  a  i>artoership,  because  an  agreement  to 
share  profits,  alone,  cannot  prevent  the  lepral  conse- 
quences of  also  sharinjT  losses  for  the  benefit  of 
creditors.  Participation  in  profit  will  constitute  a 
partnership  as  to  third  persons  at  least.  Ex  parte 
Lan^ale,  l8  Yes.,  801 ;  Bisset  on  Part.,  p.  6 ;  Waugh 
V.  Oarver,  2  H.  Bl.,  235 ;  Cheap  v.  Cramond,  4  Barn. 
k  A.,  063:  Guthwaite  v.  Duckworth,  12  East,  421; 
Wiffhtman  v.  Townroe,  1  Maule  &  S.,  412;  Gilpin  v. 
Enderby,  5  Barn.  &  A.,  951;  8.  C,  1  Dow.  &  Ry., 
570;  Blozon  v.  Pell,  2  W.  Bl.,  909;  Grace  v.  Smith, 
2iW.  Bl.,  908;  Young  v.A xwell,  2  H.  Bl.,  242 ;  Ex  paHe 
Wheeler,  Buck,  48 ;  Geddes  v. Wallace,  2  Bligh,  270 ; 
Kichardson  v.  Debuys,  Itf^Mart.,  127. 

A  dormant  partner  is  liable  because  he  takes  part 
of  the  profile,  which  is  part  of  the  fund  the  credit- 
or looks  to,  to  satisfy  his  demand.  Freel  v.  The 
Oampt)ells,  Cooke,  8. 

As  towards  third  persons  a  partnership  may  arise 
by  mere  operation  of  law,  against  the  intention  of 

See  22  How. 


the  parties  thereto;  but  the  actual  intention  or 
agreement  of  the  parties  will  alone  constitute  a 
partnership  as  between  themselves.  Hazard  v. 
Hazard,  1  Stor}%  C.  C,  371,  and  cases  cited.  Gill  v. 
Kuhn,6  S.&  R.,883. 

The  law  will  not  allow  one  who  participates  in 
profits  to  withdraw  from  the  obligations  of  a  part> 
ner.  Hcsketh  v.  Blanchard,  4  East,  144 ;  Perry  v. 
Hone,  2  Car.  &  P.,  401 ;  Meyer  v.  Sharpe,  5  Taunt., 
74 ;  Peacock  v.  Peacock,  2  Camp.,  45 ;  8.  C,  16  Ves.^ 
66 :  Miller  v.  Hughes,  1  Mass.,  54 ;  Smith  v.  Watson^ 
2  Barn.  &  C,  401 ;  S.  C..  3  Dow.  &  Ry.,  751. 

The  general  rule  that  actual  participation  in 
profits  creates  a  partnehshlo  as  towards  third  per- 
sons, has  no  application  to  a  case  of  mere  service 
or  special  agency,  where  the  employee  has  no  pow- 
er in  the  firm  and  no  such  interest  in  the  profits  as 
will  enable  him  to  go  into  a  court  of  equity  to  en- 
force a  lien  for  the  same,  or  to  compel  an  account, 
Berthold  v.  Goldsmith,  65  U.  S.« post. 

Share  of  the  profits  as  interest  on  money  loaned^ 
or  for  services,  does  not  constitute  a  partnership. 
Pleasants  v.  Fauts,  22  Wall.,  116;  In  re  Francis,  2 
Sawy.,  286 ;  S.  C,  7  Bank.  Reg.,  359 ;  Bigelow  v. 
Elliot,  1  Cliff.,  24 ;  Moore  y.  Walt.,  9  Bank.  Reg.^ 
408 ;  Jnrc  Ward,  25  Int.  Itev.  Rec.  280 ;  8.  C,  8  Rep., 
186 ;  .In  re  Blumenthal,  18  Bank.  Reg.,  555. 

An  agreement  between  two  persons  that  one  is  to 
devote  nis  time  to  the  manufacture  of  goods  and 
receive  for  his  services  one  half  of  the  nrofitsfrom 
sales  of  one  of  the  articles  so  manufactured,  does 

249 


830-834 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 


Dbg.  Tbbh» 


The  Phebe,  l*Ware,  263;  Marcadier  v.   Chega- ' 
peaks  Itis,  Co.,  8  Cranch,  89,  49;  Clarksan  v. 
Edes,  4  Cow.,  470,  476. 

The  contract  was  maritime  in  its  nature,  and 
to  be  performed  wholly  on  the  sea. 

From  the  nature  of  the  case,  no  maritime 
Hen  exists;  nor  is  any  claimed  here.  Our  only 
remedy  is  in  personam. 

The  action  is  between  a  citizen  and  an  alien, 
so  that  the  federal  courts  have  Jurisdiction. 

Messrs.  QeorgB  E.  Hand  and  Oeor^e 
V.  N.  Lothropt  for  appellee: 

The  district  court  had  no  jurisdiction  in 
admiralty,  of  this  cause. 

The  district  court  has  no  general  admiralty 
Jurisdiction.  It  possesses  jurisdiction  solely  by 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  Feb.  26,  1845.  This 
objection  was  not  taken  below.  Before  the  de- 
cisions of  this  court  at  the  last  term,  an  impres- 
sion prevailed  that  the  Act  of  Congress  was  to 
be  construed  with  greater  latitude.  But  those 
decisions  have  indicated  the  limitations. 

AUen  y.  Netoberry,  62  U.  S,  (21  How.),  244. 

And  it  is  never  too  late  to  interpose  this 
objection.  • 

CtiOer  y.  Bae,  7  How.,  729. 

Wo  also  insist  that  the  Wards  and  Thomp- 
son were  partners  under  the  agreement  of  June 
10,  1852;  and  that  this  court  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion of  partnership  matters. 

We  insist  that  the  libelant  is  estopped  to 
deny  the  partnership.  It  was,  before  this  libel 
was  filed,  res  acfjudwata. 

The  very  question  had  arisen  in  a  civil  action 
brought  by  Thompson  against  the  Wards  in 
the  Queen  s  Bench  of  Canada.  The  point  was 
expressly  raised  by  the  Wards,  ruled  in  their 
favor,  and  they  had  the  benefit  of  it. 

See  Sto.  Confl.  Laws,  sees.  604,  609;  1  Oreenl. 
Ev.,  sees.  22,  207. 

As  to  whether  the  contract  in  question  was  a 
partnership,  see  Coll.  on  Part.,  2, 18;  CTiampion 
v.  Bostwick,  18  Wend.,  188. 

The  last  American  edition  of  Coll.  Part, 
brings  together  nearly  the  whole  learning  of 
the  Amencan  and  English  law  on  this  subject. 

Book  1,  ch.  1,  sec.  1. 

But  as  we  understand  it,  this  point  has  been 
passed  on  in  this  court  in  late  decisions. 


VandeimUfr  v.  MUls,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.).  82; 
Grant  v.  Pailion,  61  U.  S.  (20  How.),  162. 

Mr.  Justice  Giier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  articles  of  agreement  containing  the  con- 
tract, which  is  the  subject-matter  of  this  suit, 
are  denominated  in  the  libel  a  charter- party  of 
the  steamboat  Detroit  to  respondent.  The  an- 
swer denies  that  he  had  chartered  the  vessel, 
and  alleges  that  the  writing  declared  on  is  a 
contract  of  partnership.and  not  a  charter-party. 
The  circuit  court  agreed  with  the  respondent 
as  to  the  construction  oT  the  contract,  and  con- 
sequently dismissed  the  bill. 

A  court  of  admiralty  takes  cognizance  of 
certain  questions  between  part  owners,  as  to 
the  possession  and  employment  of  the  ship,  but 
will  not  assume  jurisdiction  in  matters  of  ac- 
count between  them.  Th£  Orleans  v.  PhabtLs, 
11  Pet.,  175.  It  is  not  disputed  that  a  con- 
tract of  partnership  in  the  eaminss  of  a  ship 
comes  within  the  same  category.  If  the  party 
desires  an  account,  his  remedy  is  in  a  court  of 
chancery.  If  his  complaint  be  for  a  breach  of 
some  independent  covenant,  he  (diould  seek  his 
remedy  in  a  court  of  common  law. 

A  charter-party  is  defined  to  be  "  a  contract 
by  which  a  ship,  or  some  principal  part  thereof, 
is  let .  to  a  merchant,  for  the  conveyance  of 
goods  on  a  determined  voyage  to  one  or  more 
places." 

A  contract  of  partnership  is  where  parties 
join  together  their  money,  goods,  labor  or 
skill,  for  the  purposes  of  trade  or  gain,  and 
where  there  is  a  community  of  profits. 

The  only  characteristics  of  a  charter-party  to 
be  found  in  this  contract  are,  that  the  subject 
of  it  is  a  ship,  and  that  libelants  are  owners. 
There  is  no  letting  or  hiring  of  the  ship  to  the 
respondent  for  a  ^ven  voyage,  to  be  employed 
by  him  for  his  own  profit.  On  the  contrary, 
the  Wards  contributed  a  steamboat,  to  be  put 
into  a  line  for  freight  and  passengers,  which 
has  also  a  contract  for  carrying  the  mail. 
Thompson  contributes  the  good  will  of  an  es- 
tablished line,  together  with  his  care,  skill  and 
experience.  He  is  to  have  the  general  man- 
agement of  the  business,  and  the  selection  of 


not  constitute  a  partnership,  inter  se.  Hoore  v. 
Allison,  14  Week.  Dig.,  285. 

Where  R.  advanced  to  M.,  a  showman,  S700,  upon 
the  agreement  that  after  the  payment  of  all  exuen- 
ees  R.  was  to  receive  back  tho  $700,  and  one  half  of 
the  net  profits,  held,  that  R.  and  M.  were  partners  as 
to  third  person,  irrespective  of  any  agreement  to 
the  contrary  between  themselves.  Haas  v.  Roat,  28 
Hun,  882;  18  Hun,  526. 

A  person  who  has  no  interest  in  the  business  of  a 
Arm  nor  in  the  capital  invested,  save  that  he  is  to 
receive  a  share  of  the  profits  for  money  loaned  for 
the  l>enefitof  the  business,  is  not  a  partner,  and  is 
not  liable  as  such.  Curry  v.  Fowler,  87  N.  Y.,  33 ;  8.  C, 
13  Week.  Dig., 287,  41  Am.  Rep.,  Afrg46N.  Y.,«uper. 
(14  J.  &  8.),  105:  Richardson  v.  Hughitt,  76  N.  Y.,  55; 
8.  C,  32  Am.  Rep.,  267 ;  Eager  v.  Crawford,  76  N. 
Y.,97. 

The  test  of  partnership  is  a  community  of  profit, 
a  specific  interest  in  the  profits,  as  profits,  in  con- 
tradistlnctton  to  n  stipulated  portion  of  the  profits 
as  a  compensation  for  services.  Loomis  v.  Mar- 
shall, 12 Conn.,  89;  Champion  v.  Bostwick,  18  Wend., 
175;  Vanderburg  v.  Hull,  20  Wend.,  70;  Ez  parte 
Hamper,  17  Ves.,  404 :  Story  on  Part.,  p.  51 ;  3  Kent's 
Com.,  34:  Burnett  v.  Snyder,  81  N.  Y.,  650. 

An  agreement  between  creditors  of  a  particular 
debtor  to  advance  the  moneys  necessary  to  carry 
on  the  bueiness  of  their  debtor  for  their  own  profit, 
they  to  contribute  the  funds,  to  purchase  stock,  in 

250 


equal  proportions,  and  the  profits  and  losses  of  tho 
enterprise  to  be  shared  by  them  equally,  it  seems, 
makes  them  partners  in  respect  to  that  enterprist*. 
Wills  V.  Simmons,  61  How.  Pr.,  48. 

As  to  the  community  of  profits  constituting  a 
partnership  or  a  mere  rate  of  compensation,  see, 
also,  Bisset  on  Part.,  pp.  0-32. 

Where  seamen  take  a  share,  by  agreement  vith 
the  ship  owner,  in  the  profits  of  a  whale  fishery,  hy 
way  of  compensation  for  their  services^  or  in  ship- 
ments to  India,  which  is  usual,  the  responsibility- 
of  partners  has  never  been  supposed  to  attach. 
Dixon  V.  Cooper,  8  WiUes,  40 ;  Benjamin  v.  Por> 
teus,  2  H.  Bl.,  590;  Wilkinson  v.  Frazier,  4  Esp.,  182 ; 
Mair  V.  Glennie,  4  Maule  &  8.,  240 :  Wallace  v.  Gcd- 
des,  1  Biigh,  270:  Ex  parte  Rawllnson,  1  Rose,  89 :  J5z 
XHirte  Watson,  19  Ves.,  458 ;  Barklie  v.  Scott^  1  Hud. 
&  Bro.,  83;  Goode  v.  Harrison,  5  Barn.  &  Aid.,  150: 
Muzzey  v.  Whitney,  10  Johns.,  226;  Rice  v.  Austin, 
17  Mass.,  206;  Cutler  v.  Windsor,  6  Pick.,  335;  Har- 
den  V.  Taxcoft,  6  Oreenl.,  76 ;  Lowry  v.  Brooks*  S 
McCord,  421;  Chase  v.  Barrett,  4  Paige,  148;  Bond 
v.  Battard,  2  Mees.  &  W.,  a57;  Turner  v.  Russell,  14 
Pick.,  193 ;  Ambler  v.  Bradley,  6  Vt.,  119 ;  Porter  v. 
McClure,  15  Wend.,  187 ;  Campbell, v.  Calhoun,  1  Pa., 
140;  Boyor  v.  Anderson,  2  Leigh,  650;  Ross  v. 
Drinker,  2  Hall,  415;  Green  v.  Beesley,  2  Bing.N.  S.. 
108;  The  Crusader,  Ware,  437;  Loomis  v.  Marshall, 
12  Conn.,  69 ;  Story  on  Part.,  pp.  80-75 ;  Call,  on  Part.. 
17 ;  3  Kent's  Com.,  34 ;  Cary  on  Part.,  11. 

68  U.  S. 


1859 


Maxwbll  y.  MooBB. 


185-191 


the  officers  and  crew;  but  the  clerk,  or  receiv- 
ing and  disbursing  agent,  is  to  be  appointed  by 
the  Wards,  and  to  be  under  their  control. 

The  receipts  of  the  steamer  are  to  be  ap- 
plied— 

1st.  To  pay  expenses. 

dd.  Insurance. 

8d.  Six  thousand  dollars  to  Ward. 

4th.  Three  hundred  to  Thompson. 

5th.  The  balance  of  the  proflts  to  be  equally 
divided. 

Here  we  have  everything  necessary  to  con- 
stitute a  partnership. 

Ist.  The  parties  have  joined  together  to  carry 
on  a  certain  adventure  or  trade,  for  their  mut- 
ual profit — one  contributing  the  vessel,  the 
other  hib  skill,  labor,  and  experience,  &c. 

2d.  There  is  a  communion  of  profits,  on  a 
fixed  ratio. 

Of  such  a  contract,  a  court  of  admiralty  has 
no  Jurisdiction. 

Thi  decree  of  the  circuit  court  is,  therefore, 
afflrmed,  toUh  costs. 

Affff.— Newb.,  05. 
Cited— 6  Ben.,  257. 


DAVID  MAXWELL  and  THOMAS  WAT- 
KINS,  AKD  MARY  W ATKINS,  ras  Wife, 
Plffs.inEr,, 

ISRAEL  M.  MOORE,  MADISON  M.  MOR 
RIS,  HENRY  MORRIS,  JAMES  P.  KEL- 
LEM,    JOHN    F.    BLACK,    JAMES   F. 
BATTE  AND  WILLIAM  M.  CRAIG. 
(See  8.  C.  22  How.,  186-191.) 

State  decision,  <ts  to  State  Statute,  conclusive — 
soldier^s  land — courts  cannot  add  exception  to 
Statute, 

Where  it  has  been  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Arkansas  that  a  special  Act  of  that  State  au- 
thorized the  administrator  to  make  a  valid  deed, 
and  devest  the  title  of  the  heird,  such  decision  on 
the  eflTect  of  the  state  law,  is  conclusive  on  this 
court. 

The  Act  of  1828,  allowinsr  the  soldier  to  exchange 
his  land,  did  not  carry  with  it  the  prohibition 
ttjrainst  alienation,  contained  in  the  Act  of  1812. 

Where  the  Lesrislature  makes  a  plain  provision, 
without  making:  any  exception,  the  courts  of  Jus- 
tice can  make  none,  as  it  would  be  legrlBlatlngr  to 
do  so. 

Sulnnitted  Dec.  8.  1869.    Decided  Dec.  2  7,1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  Circuit  Court  of  White  County,  Arkansas, 
by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  the  grantees  of  the 
heirs  at  law  of  Allen  McVey,  deceased,  to  re- 
cover a  certain  quarter  section  of  land. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment 
for  the  defendants.  This  judgment  having 
been  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkan- 
sas, the  plaintiffs  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  A.  Fowler,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 
By  the  Act  of  Congress  approved  May  6, 
1812,  granting  bounty  lands  to  soldiers,  their 

See  22  How. 


heirs  and  legal  representatives,  it  is  expressly 
declared  that  "all  sales,  mortgages,  contracts 
or  agreements  of  an^  nature  whatever,  made 
prior  thereto" — the  issuance  of  the  patent — 
"  should  be  held  null  and  void." 

2U.  8.  Stat.  atL.,  729. 

The  Act  of  May  22,  1826,  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, declares  that  a  soldier  or  his  heirs  to  whom 
bounty  land  has  been  patented  in  Arkansas, 
and  is  unfit  for  cultivation,  who  has  removed 
or  shall  remove  to  Arkansas  with  a  view  to 
actual  settlement  on  the  land,  &c.,  may  relin- 
quish such  land  to  the  United  States,  and  enter 
a  like  quantity  of  land  elsewhere  in  the  dis- 
trict, &c.,  which  may  be  patented  to  him,  &c. 

4  Stat.  atL.,  p.  190,  ch.  147. 

This  latter  Act  was  afterwards  revived  and 
continued  in  force  by  Act  of  May  27,  1840. 

See  5  Story  U.  S.  L. ,  p.  2792. 

The  several  amendatory  Acts  engrafted  on 
the  Act  of  May  6.  1812,  continue  also  in  force 
the  prohibitory  clause  declaring  all  sales,  con- 
tracts, &c. ,  void  where  they  are  made  before  the 
Satent  issues.  The  contract  of  sale  made  by 
[cVey  to  Pelham  was  null  and  void;  and  the 
land  entered  and  patented  in  McVey's  name, 
inured  to  the  benefit  of  his  heirs  and  their  as- 
signees after  the  patent  was  issued — and  not  to 
Pelham  or  his  assignees  under  such  void  con- 
tract. 

The  circuit  court  twice  expressly  decided 
that  the  contract  of  sale  from  McVey  to  Pel- 
ham was  valid,  denying  distinctly  the  rights  of 
McVey's  heirs  and  their  assignees  under  these 
Acts  of  Congress;  which  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  broadly  affirmed. 

18  Ark..  475,  480. 

Hence  the  plaintiffs  have  a  right  to  a  revis- 
ion of  the  judgment,  under  the  25th  section  of 
the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789. 

The  whole  legislation  upon  these  bounty 
lands,  especially  the  Acts  above  referred  to, 
shows  exclusivly  the  intention  of  Congress  to 
guard  and  protect  the  rights  of  the  soldier  and 
his  heirs,  and  to  prevent  speculation  in  the  lands. 

And  in  all  such  cases,  the  courts  construe 
such  Acts  favorably  and  liberally  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  recipients  of  the  bounty  of  the 
government,  and  against  the  speculators  in  such 
bounty. 

Opinion  of  Atty-Gen.  Taney,  No.  115,  sec. 
2,  Laws  Instr.  &  Opin.,  p.  177;  Nick'n  Heirs  v. 
Rector,  4  Ark..  279;  Robs  v.  Doe,  ez  dem.  Bar- 
land,  1  Pet.,  667;  Wynn  v.  Garland,  16  Ark., 
462;  McElyea  v.  Hayt^r,  2  Port.  Ala.,  152. 

The  established  rule  of  construction,  and 
which  it  is  insisted  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs 
in  error  is  applicable  to  and  protects  them  in 
this  case,  is,  that  where  there  are  several  leg- 
islative Acts  inparimateria,rfi\2Xmg  to  the  same 
subject-matter  as  these  are,  they  must  be  taken 
together  and  compared,  m  their  construction  as 
one  Act.  They  must  be  considered  as  all  govern- 
ed by  one  spirit  and  policy,  and  intending  to  be 
consistent  andharmooious  in  all  their  parts  and 
provisions. 

1  Kent's  Com.,  5th  ed.,  463;  White  v.  John^ 
son,  23  Miss.,  74;  Bex  v.  LoxdcUe,  1  Burn., 
447;  AHesbury  v.  Pattison,  1  Doug.,  30;  Sm. 
Const.  &  Stat.  Const.,  sees.  686-639,  642,  643. 

And  the  foregoing  rule  applies,  although 
some  of  the  statutes  mav  have  expired  or  are 
not  referred  to  in  the  subsequent  Acts. 

851 


185-191 


SUFRBMB  COUBT  OF  THS  UnTTBD  8taTB8 


Dbc.Tbbm^ 


1  Kent's  Com.,  5lh  ed.  463;  Bex  v.  Loxdale, 
1  Burn.,  447;  Sm.  ConBt.  and  Stat.  Constr., 
sees.  687,  638. 

Even  in  case  of  a  subsequent  and  amendatory 
Act  of  Limitation  not  providing  for  a  case  speci- 
fied in  the  former  Act.  it  will,  by  the  court,  be 
intended  and  presumed  that  the  Legislature  de- 
signed the  latter  to  be  governed  by  the  former 
Act. 

Robei'Uon  v.  DeM<m,  28  Miss  ,  801 :  see,  also, 
on  this  point,  Sm.  Const,  and  Stat  Const., 
bees.  688  and  648. 

The  intention  of  Congress,  from  a  fair  con- 
8t  ruction  of  the  several  Acts  on  the  subject, 
was  manifestly  to  protect  the  soldier  in  his 
float,  as  much  as  in  his  original  warrant,  and 
in  either  ca^  to  make  all  contracts  of  sale'  be- 
fore the  issuing  of  the  patent,  void.  And  an 
object  or  thing  which  is  within  the  intention  of 
the  Legislature  in  making  a  statute,  is  as  much 
within  the  Statute  as  if  it  were  within  the 
letter 

PeapU  V.  UUca  Iru,  Co.,  16  Johns.,  380,  881 ; 
Sm.  Const,  and  Stat.  Const.,  sec.  510. 

Mr.  Geo.  C.  Watkins,  for  the  defendants 
in  error: 

1.  Both  parties  claim  title  to  the  land  in  con- 
troversy, under  a  patent  from  the  United  States 
to  Allen  McVey.  It  is  not,  therefore,  in  the 
mouth  of  either  party  to  question  that  title. 
The  presumption  would  be  that  the  patent 
emanated  regularly  and  in  accordance  with  law, 
even  if  that  did  not  appear  on  this  record;  for 
example,  the  patent  was  not  issued  until  after 
McVey's  death,  but  since  the  Act  of  Congress 
of  May  20,  1886,  that  defect  is  fully  cured: 

See  OcMoway  v.  Finley,  12  Pet.,  264. 

Whether  the  patentee  had  died  before  the 
patent  issued  and  before  the  location  was  made, 
the  patent  was  held  valid  under  that  Act. 

See,  also.  Hanrford  v.  Minorca  Heirs,  4  Bibb., 
885;  McCracken  v.  Beal,  8  A.  K.  Marsh.,  208; 
Bowman  v.  Violet,  4  Mon. ,  851 ;  AdarM  v.  Lo- 
gan, 6  Mon.,  177;  Lem»  v.  McOee,  1  A.  K. 
Marsh..  200;  Skeene  v.  FUhbaek,  1  A.  E. 
Marsh.,  856. 

It  is  true  that  the  Military  Bounty  Act  of 
1812  contained  a  prohibition  against  any  sale 
or  assignment  by  the  soldier,  of  his  bounty, un- 
til after  the  issuance  of  the  patent,  declaring 
all  such  assignments  void.  There  was  a  motive 
as  expressed  in  the  Act  itself,  which  was  to 
prevent  the  land,  so  long  as  the  title  remained 
in  the  government,  from  being  subject  to  the 
debts  of  the  soldiers.  And  the  reason  of  the 
law  was,  to  take  away  from  the  soldier  the 
temptation  of  selling  his  equitable  interest  in  a 
tract  of  land  situate  in  a  new  and  wild  region 
of  countiT,  at  a  great  distance  from  the  soldier, 
and  which  he  had  never  visited, nor  had  any  op- 
portunities for  judging  of  its  value. 

But  as  those  military  bounties  were  selected 
by  lottery,  it  inevitably  resulted  that  in  many 
instances  the  lands  proved  unfit  for  cultivation 
and  worthless,  and  on  the  22d  May,  1826,  an 
Act  of  Congress  was  passed,  authorizing  the 
soldier  to  surrender  and  reconvey  to  the  United 
States  the  bounty  tract  which  had  been  pat- 
ented to  him,  and  to  locate  in  lieu  of  it  a  like 
quantity  of  the  public  land  within  the  military 
district,  on  proof  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
proper  Register  and  Receiver  that  the  tract 
originally  patented  to  him  was  unfit  for  culti- 
268 


vation,  and  that  his  right  to  it  had  not  been  de- 
vested or  incumbered  by  sale  or  otherwise;  and 
in  ordier  to  entitle  himself  to  the  benefits  of  the 
Act,  the  soldier  must  have  removed  to  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Arkansas,  with  a  view  to  actual  set- 
tlement on  the  land  drawn  by  him.  This  Act 
was  revived  and  extended  by  various  Acts  un- 
til the  Act  of  27th  May,  1840,  which  revived 
and  extended  it  for  five  years  from  that  date. 
Such  rights  to  locate  were  caUed  "  floats,"  and 
as  provea  in  this  case,  and  indeed  a  part  of  the 
public  histoiT  of  Arkansas,  were  the  common 
subject  of  safe  and  transfer.  At  the  time  Mc- 
Vey sold  his  right  of  float  to  William  Pelham, 
the  Act  of  1840,  authorizing  such  floats,  was  in 
force.  If  it  was  a  power  coupled  with  an  in- 
terest, it  did  not  cease  after  McVey's  death. 
But  if  it  was  a  mere  naked  power,  it  did  cease,, 
and  the  location,  &c.,  was  void,  and  the  plaint- 
iffs, as  heirs  of  McVey,  cannot  claim  under  it. 
But  the  plaintiffs  are  bound  to  claim  under  the 
patent,  and  so  recognize  the  validity  of  Pel- 
ham's  acts,  and  as  a  consequence,  the  validity 
of  his  title,  because,  unless  he  acted  for  him- 
self, and  not  as  the  mere  naked  agent  of  Mc- 
Vey, he  had  no  power  to  act. 

This  restriction  against  assignment  in  the 
Bounty  Act  of  1812  is  not  included  within  the 
terms,  spirit  or  policv  of  the  Acts  of  1826, 1830 
and  1840,  allowing  floats.  Here  the  sale  was 
not  of  the  land  drawn  by  the  soldier,  but  of  hia 
floating  right,  a  mere  chose  in  action  {Mulhol' 
Ian  V.  Thomson,  18  Ark.,  282),  and  after  all 
the  purposes  of  the  Act  of  1812  had  been  ac- 
complished. McVey,  in  receiving  pay  for  the 
sale  of  his  float,  would  be  guilty  of  an  ioi- 
moral  and  fraudulent  act,  to  attempt  to  repudi- 
ate it.  His  supposed  heirs,  or  rather  those  who 
tampered  with  them,  stand  in  no  better  situa- 
tion. Besides,  according  to  the  whole  theory 
of  our  government,  laws  restricting  alienation 
are  to  l£  strictly  construed  and  not  extended, 
without  an  express  intention  appears.  It  is  in- 
consistent with  the  nature  of  property,  if  the 
individual  owning  property  or  a  ri^ht  to  prop- 
erty has  not  the  power  to  alienate  it. 

4  Kent's  Com.,  479. 

But  again,  both  parties  in  this  action  must 
concede  that  the  title  is  out  of  the  government 
by  the  patent  to  McVey,  because  without  that 
neither  has  any  pretense  of  title.  The  Act  of 
Assembly  authorizing  the  administrator  of  Mc- 
Vey to  convey,  was  passed  after  the  issuance 
of  the  patent,  and  when  the  title  was  beyond 
the  control  of  the  General  Government,  and  so 
far  as  the  legal  title  is  concerned,  the  question 
is  not  whether  the  Legislature  ought  to  have 
passed  such  an  Act;  but  the  question  is,  had 
that  body  the  power;  just  as  the  question  is, 
whether  a  court  has  jurisdiction. 

But  the  right  of  the  defendants  to  the  land 
in  controversy  is  good  and  available  to  them  in 
this  action,  without  reference  to  the  Act  of  the 
Legislature,  and  without  being  bolstered  up  by 
it  in  any  ws^.  When  it  is  considered  that  Max- 
well and  Walker  must  have  known  of  the  sale 
of  his  float  by  McVey  to  Pelham.  they  must 
have  known  that  the  fact  of  the  sale  from  Mc- 
Vey to  Pelham  could  be  established. 

Man^  worthless  lands  were  relinquished  to 
the  United  States,  and  floats  obtained  for  othera 
to  be  located  in  lieu  of  them.  Floating  rights 
were  freely  bought  and  sold  for  the  then  mar- 

68  U.S. 


1809. 


MOKRILL  V.  CONB. 


75-88 


ket  value,  and  because  of  the  delay,  often  sev- 
eral years,  in  the  issuance  of  patents,  the  lands 
when  located  frequently  change  owners,  the 
6ame  as  other  lands  before  the  issuance  of  a 
patent.  Many  valuable  improvements  have 
been  made  on  lands  thus  acquired  and  held. 

In  a  newly  settled  country,  wild  lands  are 
only  made  valuable  by  the  toil  and  expense  of 
clearing  and  improving  them.  If,  then,  there 
be  any  question  whether  all  of  the  restrictions 
of  the  Bounty  Act  of  1812,  upon  the  alienation, 
before  the  issuance  of  the  patent,  of  the  tract 
originally  allotted  to  the  soldier,  apply  to  the 
lands  located  in  lieu  of  them,  under  the  Act  of 
1826,  and  the  subsequent  Act  continuing  it  in 
force,  such  a  question  becomes  one  of  serious 
magnitude.  Disaster  and  confusion  must  ever 
attend  the  disturbance  of  titles  settled  and  ac- 
quiesced in. 

The  Act  of  1812  was  passed  for  a  specific 
oblect,  i.  e.,  to  give  and  secure  a  bounty  to  the 
soldier,  restricting  and  protecting  his  rights 
down  to  the  issuance  of  the  patent.  After 
that  object  had  been  accomplished,  ensued  the 
operation  of  the  Act  of  1826.  That  Act  is  in 
no  sense  supplementary  to  the  Act  of  1812. 
It  does  not  re-enact  or  revive,  or  extend  any  of 
its  provisions,  so  as  also  to  revive  by  implica- 
tion any  of  its  restrictions.  It  granted  no 
bounties,  but  dealt  with  those  who  had  received 
their  bounties  and,  by  the  issuance  of  patents, 
had  become  clothed  with  all  the  authority  and 
free  agency  of  ownership.  They  were  no  long- 
er soloiers,  but  citizens  and  inhabitants  of  the 
territory  to  which  they  had  removed  with  a 
view  to  actual  settlement.  The  whole  scope  of 
the  Act  of  1826,  is  to  make  provisions  for  an 
exchange  of  lands  in  certain  cases,  pre-suppos- 
ing  that  all  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1812 
had  been  accomplished. 

•  Mr.  JtuUee  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  cause  is  brought  before  us  by  writ  of 
error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  and 
presents  a  single  question  for  our  consideration. 

Allen  McVey  served  as  a  regular  soldier  in 
the  war  of  1812,  and  was  entitled  to  a  tract  of 
160  acres  of  land  as  a  bounty  for  his  services. 
The  land  was  located  and  granted  in  what  is 
now  the  State  of  Arkansas.  By  the  Act  of 
May  6,  1812  (2  Stat,  at  L.,  728).  which  granted 
the  bounty  lands,  all  sales  or  agreements  made 
by  a  grantee  of  these  lands,  before  the  patent 
iasued,  were  declared  to  be  void. 

Many  tracts  of  the  lands  granted  turned  out 
to  be  unfit  for  cultivation,so  that  the  soldier  took 
no  benefit;  and,  as  compensation,  the  Act  of 
May  22,  1826  (4  Stat,  at  L..  190),  declares  that 
the  soldier,  or  his  heirs,  to  whom  bounty  land 
has  been  patented  in  the  Territonr  of  Arkan- 
sas, and  wliich  is  unfit  for  cultivation,  and  who 
has  removed  or  shall  remove  to  Arkansas  with 
a  view  to  actual  settlement  on  the  land,  may 
relinquish  it  to  the  United  States,  and  enter  a 
like  quantity  elsewhere  in  the  district,  which 
may  be  patented  to  him.  This  Act  was  con- 
tinued in  force  by  that  of  May  27th,  1840.  (5 
Stat,  at  L.,  880.) 

McVey  surrendered  his  first  patent  accord- 
ing to  the  Act  of  1826.  and  in  1842  another  is- 
sued in  his  name  for  the  land  in  dispute. 

In  1884  McVey  gave  William  Pelham  a  bond 

See  22  How. 


to  convey  to  him  the  land  that  might  be  en- 
tered on  his  certificate  of  surrender  (known  as 
a  float)  and  a  power  of  attorney  to  locate  the 
same,  and  obtain  the  patent.  McVey  died  in 
1836.  In  1842  Pelham  entered  the  land  in  con- 
troversy in  McVey *s  name. 

A  special  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  Stale 
of  Arkansas  was  passed,  authorizing  McVey 's 
administrator  to  convey  the  land  to  Pelham, 
which  was  done. 

Afterwards,  the  plaintiffs  in  error  obtained  a 
conveyance  from  the  heirs  of  McVey,  on  which 
their  action  of  ejectment  is  found^.  As  the 
title  vested  in  Allen  McVey's  heirs  by  the  pat- 
ent of  1842,  they  could  well  convey  the  land 
unless  the  administrator's  deed  stood  in  the 
way.  OaUoway  v.  Mn^.  12  Pet. ,  264.  That 
the  special  Act  of  Assembly  authorized  the  ad- 
ministrator to  make  a  valid  deed,  and  devest 
the  title  of  the  heirs,  was  decided  in  this  ca^e 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  and- which 
decision  on  the  effect  of  the  state  law  is  con- 
clusive on  this  court.  We  exercise  jurisdiction 
to  revise  errors  committed  by  state  courts, 
where  the  plaintiff  in  error  claims  title  by  force 
of  an  Act  of  Congress,  and  the  title  has  been 
rejected  on  the  ground  that  the  Act  did  not 
support  it.  And  this  raises  the  question, 
whether  the  Act  of  1826  (4  Stat,  at  L..  190),  al- 
lowing the  soldier  to  exchange  his  land,  car- 
ried wit^  it  the  prohibition  against  alienation 
contiMned  in  the  Act  of  1812.  (2  Stat,  at  L.,728). 

The  court  below  held  that  it  did  not,  and  that 
Allen  McVey  did  lawfully  bind  himself  to  Pel- 
ham for  title. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  Acto  of  1812  and  1826 
are  on  the  stime  subject,  must  stand  together 
as  one  provision,  ana  the  last  Act  carrv  with 
it  the  prohibition  found  in  the  first.  We  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  Acts  have  no  necessary 
connection ;  that  there  was  no  good  reason  why 
the  soldier  who  removed  to  Arkansas,  and  in- 
spected his  tract  of  land,  then  patented,  and 
alienable,  should  not  contract  to  convey  the 
tract  he  might  get  in  exchange.  We  can  only 
here  say,  as  we  did  in  the  case  of  French  v. 
Spencer,  21  How. ,  288,  that  the  Act  of  1826  is 
plain  on  its  face  and  single  in  its  purpose;  and 
that  in  such  cases  the  rule  is,  tliat  where  the 
Legislature  makes  a  plain  provision,  without 
making  any  exception,  the  courts  of  justice  can 
make  none,  as  it  would  be  legislating  to  do  so. 

There  being  no  ot?ter  queeHon  preeented  by  tfte 
record  toitJtin  the  juruSUction  conferred  on  tfiis 
court  by  the  26ih  section  of  the  Judieiary  Act, 
toe  order  that  judgment  <f  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Arkansas  be  affirmed. 


ELISHA  MORRILL,  Plff.  in  Br.,      . 

V. 

JOHN  CONE  AND  CARLOS  J.  CONE. 

(See  8.  C,  SB  How.,  76-88.) 

Acts  of  special  agent  must  be  within  his  cnUhority 
— recitals  in  attorney* s  deed  not  evidence  of  his 
authority— admission  of  payment  in, when  good 
— principal  not  estopped — incompetent  testi- 
mony. 

When  the  authority  oonferred  by  letter  of  at- 
torney is  speoial  and  Umlted,  the  asrent's  acts  under 
it,  ar«  valid  only  as  they  oome  witnin  its  soope  and 
operation. 

868 


75-88 


BupRRMx  Court  of  thb  Unttbo  Ut^tjeb. 


Dkc.  Tbrm, 


Bona  >lde  purchasers  are  not  entitled  to  repose 
credit  In  tbe  recitals  and  declarations  of  the  at- 
torney, as  expressed  In  his  deed,  that  disclose  the 
mode  in  which  the  authority  has  been  ezerclsed,and 
will  not  be  protected  a^rainst  their  falsitv. 

The  principal  is  not  estopped  to  deny  their  truth. 

Where  the  deed,  executea  by  an  attorney,  is  ap- 
parently within  the  scope  of  his  power,  the  admis- 
sion therein  of  payment  of  the  consideration,  is 
competent  testimony  of  the  fact.  But  it  is  compe- 
tent to  his  principal  to  show  that  the  transaction 
was  in  appearance  only,  and  not  in  fact,  within  the 
authority  bestowed. 

Testimony  of  one  of  the  donors  of  the  power, 
that  he  is  Informed  and  believes  that  the  purchase 
money  had  not  been  paid  to  the  ^rrantors,  was  not 
admissible. 

SubmiUed  Dee.  7,  1869.    Decided  Dec.  SO,  1859. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  lUinoifl. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  Morrill,  the  present  plaint- 
iff in  error,  against  the  present  defendants  in 
error. . 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  Judgment 
for  the  defendants;  whereupon  the  plaintiff 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error  to  this  court,  alleg- 
ing error  in  the  instructions  of  the  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mewr».  Willisuiis,  Grimshaw  &  Will- 
iams, for  plaintiff  in  errror. 

We  insist  that  Beck's  authority  to  sell  and 
convey  was  a  special  and  limited,  and  not  a 
general  power;  that  the  taking  of  sufficient 
security  on  real  estate,  was  an  indispensable  con- 
dition upon  which  his  right  to  sell  and  convey 
depended,  and  that  purchasers  claiming  under 
that  power  were  bound,  at  their  peril,  to  see 
that  this  condition  was  complied  with,  and  that 
as  the  land  was  sold  on  a  credit  and  no  secur- 
ity for  the  purchase  money  was  given  or  taken, 
the  conveyance  made  by  Beck  was  absolutely 
null  and  void. 

Sug.  Pow.,210,  262, 267.  cases  cited;  4  Cruise 
Dig..  146.  200;  1  Phil.  Ev..  468;  1  Story  on 
A^en.,  sees.  72,  126,  188;  4  Kent's  Com.,  829; 
Thatcher  v.  P&weU,  6  Wheat.,  119;  WtUiams  v. 
Peyton,  4  Wheat.,  77;  NaUe  v.  Fenwiek,  4 
Rand.,  585;  WUliavMon  v.  Berry,  8  How..  495; 
>riZ^tafn«m  v.  Iruh  Prenb.  Gang.,  8  How.,  565; 
WilUamsan  v.  BaU,  8  How. ,  566. 

It  is  certainly  true  as  a  general  principle,  that 
no  person  can  sell  and  convey  a  valid  title  to  the 
land  of  another,  without  express  authority  to 
do  so.  It  would  be  extremely  dangerous  to  the 
security  of  land  titles,  to  hold  that  when  a  per- 
son attempts  so  to  do  the  owner  would  thereby 
lose  his  land,  simply  because  he  failed  to  sue  for 
it  or  otherwise  assert  his  right  to  it,  when  no 
person  is  occupying  or  otherwise  interfering 
with  it.  Without  going  this  length,  it  is  im- 
possible to  sustain  the  title  of  the  defendants 
and  the  Judgment  of  the  court  below.  It  is  a 
new  and  original  idea,  that  a  void  title  may  be- 
come valid  simply  by  lapse  of  time.  Soldiers 
frequently  sold,  or  gave  powers  of  attorney  to 
others  to  convey,  their  bounty  lands,  from  1815 
to  1817,before  the  patent  issued.  If  such  persons 
have  paid  the  taxes  to  the  present  time  and  the 
soldier  has  entirely  neglected  the  land  until  re- 
cently, as  well  might  it  be  said  that  these  con- 
veyances have  become  valid  by  lapse  of  time 
and  the  neglect  and  acquiescence  of  the  owner; 
yet  this  idea  has  hardly  entered  into  the  con- 
ception of  any  lawyer,  and  such  title  has  re- 

854 


cently  been  sustained  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Illinois. 

Rose  V.  BueMand,  17  111.,  810. 

In  both  cases  the  conveyance  is  void.  In  tbe 
first  case  the  pow^r  of  attorney  is  void,  in  the 
other  the  act  of  the  attorney  is  void ;  but  thia 
makes  no  difference  in  principle .  One  void  act 
may  be  ratified  or  become  valid  %y  lapse  of 
time  and  acquiescence,  as  well  as  another,  with- 
out reference  to  the  particular  cause  which 
renders  them  void.  Being  void,  they  are  sub- 
ject alike  to  the  same  law  and  incidents. 

OanUy  v.  Eudng,  8  How..  718. 

Mr.  O*  H.  Browning,  for  defendant  in 
error: 

Nathaniel  Abbott,  with  full  knowledge  that 
Beck,  purporting  to  act  as  his  attorney ,  had  in  his 
name,on  Sept.  12, 1820,  signed,  sealed,  acknowl- 
edged and  delivered  to  O'Hara.a  deed  whereby 
he,  said  Abbott,  purported  to  convey  to  aaid 
O'Hara  in  fee  simple  the  land  in  controversy;  in 
Feb.  1 821  .duly  executed  and  transmitted  to  Beck 
a  power  of  attorney  to  be  spread  upon  the  records 
authorizing  Beck,  for  him  and  in  his  name,  to 
sell  and  convey  the  land :  and  deliberately,  and 
with  the  express  intention  of  covering  what  had 
been  already  done  by  Beck,  and  to  give  it  the 
semblance,  lineaments  and  features  of  ft  pre- 
existing instrument,  antedated  it,  July  14,  lo20; 
and  thus  antedated,  with  its  apparent  priority 
in  time  to  the  deed  made  by  Beck  in  Septem- 
ber, it  was  put  upon  record  for  the  inspection 
of  all  who  might  afterwards  come  to  purchase 
the  land  conveyed  apparently  by  its  authority. 

Thirty  years  after  ful  this,  the  defendant,  fo 
good  faith,  purchased  the  land,  and  now  Mr. 
Abbott  wishes  to  repudiate  the  entire  tranaaction 
upon  the  ground  that  when  the  deed  was  made 
the  power  of  attorney  had  no  existence,  in  fact» 
admitting  at  the  same  time,  that  he  did  after- 
wards execute  the  power  of  attorney  and  ante- 
date it.  Every  pnnciplo  of  law  and  Justice 
requires  that  Abbott  and  all  who  claim  under 
him,  should  be  absolutely  estopped  to  deny  that 
Beck,  when  he  made  the  deed,  had  the  power 
of  attorney  with  its  date  of  July  14,  1820,  by 
which  he  was  invested  with  full  power  to  con- 
vey. 

1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sees.  22,  28,  207,  208;  Carter 
V.  Jackson,  4  Pet.,  88;  Story,  Agen.,  sees.  289, 
242,  244,  n.  1;  MaeUanv.  Dunn,  4  Bing.,  722; 
Barbour  V.  Craig,  Lit.  Sel.  Cas.,  218;  Caimea 
V.  Bleeeker,  12  Johns.,  800;  Jackson  v.  Richt' 
myer,  18  Johns.,  867;  Clark  y.  VanRiemsdyk,  9 
Cranch.  153;  Fresh  v.  OUson,  16  Pet.,  827; 
Copeland  v.  Mercantile  Ins.  (i>.,6  Pick.,  208; 
McCoy  V.  Morrow,  18  111.,  528. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  suit  was  brought  for  the  recovery  of  a 
parcel  of  land  lying  m  the  tract  appropriated 
for  military  bounties  in  Illinois,  and  granted  by 
the  United  States  in  1818  to  Benjamin  Abbott, 
a  private  in  their  army  in  the  war  of  1812,  as 
bounty.  The  title  of  the  plaintiff  consisted  of 
a  certified  copy  of  the  patent  to  Abbott,  and 
a  quitclaim  deed  of  Abbott  to  him,  dated  in 
1855.  He  also  produced  a  deed  from  Nathaniel 
Abbott  to  him.  dated  in  1888.  The  defendants 
exhibited  the  original  patent  to  Abbott;  his  deed 
to  Nathaniel  Abbott,  dated  in  1818,  for  the 
same  land;  a  deed  from  Nathaniel  Abbott,  John 

68  U.S. 


1»59 


Morrill  v.  Comb. 


75-88 


Low,  and  John  D.  Abbott,  dated  I2th  Septem- 
ber. 1820.  to  William  O'Hara,  and  executed  by 
Abraham  Beck  as  attorney,  and  connected  them- 
selves with  this  deed  by  a  number  of  mesne 
conveyances,  the  last  of  which  was  to  the 
defendants,  and  was  executed  in  April,  1850. 
They  entered  upon  the  land  under  this  deed, 
and  paid  taxes  until  the  commencement  of  this 
suit.  These  conveyances  were  recorded  in  the 
proper  office.  The  Questions  presented  by  the 
bill  of  exceptions  sealed  for  the  plaintiff  on  the 
trial  arise  on  the  conveyance  to  Wm.  O'Hara, 
by  Nathaniel  Abbott,  «fohn  Low  and  John  D. 
Abbott. 

This  deed  purports  to  have  been  made  upon 
a  pecuniary  consideration,  the  amount  and 
receipt  of  which  is  acknowledged.  The  letter 
of  attorney  to  Beck  is  dated  the  I4th  July, 
1820,  and  was  recorded  the  80th  July,  1821.  It 
authorizes  the  attorney  to  sell  and  convey  some 
sixty -four  parcels  of  land,  including  the  one  in 
dispute,  in  the  military  tract  de8cril)ed  in  a 
schedule  annexed,  for  such  price  and  to  such 
persons  as  he  migftit  think  fit,  and  to  make, exe- 
cute and  deliver  good  and  sufficient  warranty 
deeds  to  them.  To  the  ordinary  testimonium 
clause  a  proviso  was  added,  "that  the  condition 
is  understood  to  be  such,  that  our  said  attorney 
is  to  take  sufficient  security  on  real  estate  for 
all  the  lands  which  may  be  sold  OiU  a  credit. " 
The  donors  of  this  power  of  attorney  reside  in 
New  Hampshire;  the  attorney  in  Missouri. 

The  plaintiff  read  a  deposition  of  John  Low, 
one  of  the  donors  of  the  power,  from  which  we 
collect  that  Beck,  the  attorney,  was  verbally 
authorized  to  find  a  purchaser  for  the  lands 
described  in  the  schedule,  and  other  parcels  in 
the  military  tract  in  Illinois,  and  agreed  with 
O'Hara  upon  the  price  and  term  of  credit. 
That  tliis  agreement  was  communicated  by 
letter  to  the  witness,  who  sanctioned  it,  and  sent 
a  power  of  attorney  to  Beck  to  complete  the 
sale  and  to  execute  the  titles,  but  to  reserve  a 
mortgage  on  the  lands  sold  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment of  the  purchase  money. 

O'Hara  objected  to  giving  a  mortgage  upon 
the  lands  purchased  by  him,  but  offered  to  give 
security  upon  other  real  property.  Thereupon 
the  attorney  prepared  a  deed  for  all  the  lands 
embraced  in  the  contract  to  O'Hara,  and  took 
his  notes  for  the  purchase  money,  and  gave  to 
him  his  guaranty  that  his  constituents  would 
confirm  4he  safe,  and  received  from  him  a 
covenant  that  whenever  Beck  should  receive  a 

Sower  of  attorney  to  convey  said  lands  and  con- 
rm  his  proceedings,  and  deliver  the  same  to 
him,  O'Hara,  he  would  deliver  to  Beck  for  his 
constituents  a  sufficient  mortgage  upon  real 
property  to  secure  the  price.  The  power  of  at- 
torney produced  by  the  defendants  was  pre- 
pared by  Beck  without  the  condition,  and  sent 
to  Low,  to  be  executed  by  him  and  the  others, 
to  enable  him  to  fulfill  the  agreement.  This  was 
done  by  them  after  adding  the  condition,  on 
the  12th  February,  1821.  The  witness  says 
that  there  was  no  schedule  attached  to  it.  He 
answers,  from  information  and  belief,  that  Beck 
did  not  collect  from  O'Hara  any  money,  or  re- 
ceive from  him  any  further  security.  The  dis- 
trict judge,  upon  this  testimony,  instructed 
the  jury  that  the  defendants  had  the  superior 
title,  and  their  verdict  was  accordingly  ren- 
dered for  them. 

tiee  22  How. 


The  authority  conferred  upon  the  mailda- 
tary  by  the  letter  of  attorney  is  special  and 
limited,  and  his  acts  under  it  are  valid  only  as 
they  come  within  its  scope  and  operation.  He 
was  bound  to  conform  to  the  conditions  i(  con- 
tains, in  its  execution  to  adopt  the  modes  it  in- 
dicates. 

He  was  authorized  to  sell  the  lands  for  cash 
or  on  a  credit  with  security  on  real  property,  to 
execute  a  deed  describing  the  consideration,  ac- 
knowledging its  payment,  and  to  receive  the 
money  or  securities  the  purchaser  might  render. 
P«j*  V.  Harriott,  6  8.  &  R.,  149;  9  Leigh,  887. 
But  he  was  not  authorized  to  exchange  the 
lands  for  other  property,  or  to  accept  the  notes 
of  the  vendee  as  cash,  or  to  accept  personal 
security,  or  any  form  of  security  except  that 
specified  in  the  condition.  Non  est  infaeuUate 
inandata/rii  addere  vel  demere  ordini  kbi  dato. 
These  propositions  are  not  disputed  as  appli- 
cable to  cases  arising  between  parties  to  the 
original  contract,  in  which  the  limitations  on 
the  authority  and  the  circumstances  of  depart- 
ure from  it  in  the  execution  are  understood. 
But  it  is  contended  that  bona  fide  purchasers 
are  entitled  to  repose  credit  in  the  recitals  and 
delarations  of  the  attorney  as  expressed  |n  his 
deed,  that  disclose  the  mode  in  which  the  au- 
thority has  been  exercised,  and  will  be  protected 
against  their  falsity;  that  the  principal  is  es- 
topped to  deny  their  truth.  This  argument  rests 
for  its  support  upon  the  hypothesis  that  the  delin- 
quency of  the  mandatary  is  a  breach  of  an  equi- 
table trust,  a  trust  cognizable  in  a  court  of  chan- 
cery only,  a  court  that  will  not  administer  relief 
against  ?kbona  fide  purchaser  having  the  legal 
title.  It  assumes  that  the  deed  made  by  the  attor- 
ney invests  the  grantee  with  the  legal  title,  not- 
withstanding the  noncompliance  with  the  condi- 
tion. If  this  were  true,  the  inference  would  fol- 
low. Danburyy.Loekbum.l  Mer.,  626.  But  the 
assumption  is  not  tenable.  The  attorney  was 
not  invested  with  the  legal  estate.  fTe  was  the 
minister,  the  servant,  of  his  constituent,  and 
his  authority  to  convey  the  legal  estate  did  not 
arise  except  upon  a  valid  sale  in  accordance 
with  the  requirements  of  the  power. 

Doey,  Martin,  4  T.  R.,  39;  Minotv.  Pres- 
eott,  14  Mass.,  495.  The  deed  executed  by  the 
attorney  is  apparently  within  the  scope  of  his 
power,  and  the  admission  of  payment  of  the 
consideration  is  competent  testimony  of  the 
fact.  American  Fur  Co,  v.  United  States,  2 
Pet.,  858.  But  it  is  competent  to  his  principal 
to  show  that  the  transaction  was  in  appearance 
only,  and  not  in  fact  within  the  authority  be- 
stowed. 

And  the  question  arises,  was  there  any  testi- 
mony to  be  submitted  to  the  jury  to  repel  the 
presumption  that  there  was  a  bona  fide  execu- 
tion of  the  trust  reposed  in  the  attorney.  One 
of  the  donors  of  the  power,  but  who  does  not 
appear  to  be  interested  in  the  land  otherwise 
than  by  the  recital  in  that  instrument,  admits 
his  knowledge  of  the  terms  of  the  sale  made  to 
O'Hara;  that  this  power  was  remitted  to  Beck 
to  validate  the  contract,  as  far  as  it  had  been 
executed,  and  to  enable  him  to  complete  it  ac- 
cording to  the  engagement  that  had  been  en- 
tered into. 

The  power  of  attorney  and  the  deed  had  been 
on  the  public  recordn  for  thirty- four  years 
before  this  suit  was  commenced,   and  for  five 

26$ 


,j6-6e 


SuFRXMK  Court  of  thx  Unitbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tbvm, 


years  these  defendants  had  been  in  the  actual 
possession  of  the  property.  It  had  been  re 
peatedly  sold  during  this  long  period.  To  the 
inquiry  made  of  the  witness,  whether  the  pur- 
chase money  had  been  paid  to  the  grantors,  or 
whether  the  security  on  real  property  had  been 
taken,  he  answers: "  'This  affiant  is  informed 
and  believes  that  most  of  the  lands  were  sold 
to  William  O'Hara  without  security,  or  the  pay- 
ment of  anything  in  hand  upon  the  promissory 
notes  of  the  said  O'Hara,  which,  as  this  affiant 
is  informed  and  believes,  were  in  the  hands  of 
Beck  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  copies  of 
which.  *  *  as  he  is  informed  and  believes, 
♦  *  *  are  annexed."  It  is  the  opinion  of 
the  court  that  this  testimony  was  not  admissible ; 
and  although  it  was  read  to  the  jury,  it  did  not 
contain  anything  to  warrant  a  conclusion  un- 
favorable to  the  title  of  the  defendants. 
Judgmefit  qfflnned. 

cited— fle  U.  S.,  4«5. 


SPRINGFIELD  TOWNSHIP  OF  FRANK- 
LIN COUNTY. 

JOHN  H.  QUICK.  Auditor,  and  WM.  ROBE- 
SON,  Treasurer  of  Franklin  County. 
(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  66-00.) 
Indiana  acfuxfl  fund. 

The  Indiana  state  Iawb,  apportloningr  the  school 
fund,  do  not  violate  the  Acts  of  Conflroes  provid- 
ing that  the  proceeds  of  the  sixteenth  section  shall 
be  for  the  use  of  schools  in  the  township. 

SuJmitted  Dec,  19, 1869.    Decided  Jan.  3.  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Indiana. 

This  action  was  brought  by  Springfield 
Township  against  Quick,  Auditor,  and  Robe- 
son, Treasurer,  of  the  said  county,  in  the  Frank- 
lin Circuit  Court.  The  complaint  was  for  an 
injunction  to  enjoin  the  Auditor  and  Treasurer 
from  distributii^g  the  school  fund  in  said  coun- 
ty, in  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
School  Law  of  Indiana, approved  March  5. 1855. 

The  clerk  of  that  court,  er  officio  granted  a 
temporary  injunction.  This  order,  at  the  sub- 
sequent term  of  the  court,  was  made  perpetual. 

The  defendants  appealed  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Indiana,  which  court  reversed  the 
judgment  of  the  Franklin  Circuit  Court. 

From  this  ruling  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Indiana,  this  writ  of  error  is  broucrht. 

A  synopsis  of  the  laws  under  which  the  case 
arose,  appears  in  the  brief  for  the  plaintiff  in 
error. 

The  <)uestions  as  stated  b^  the  counsel  for  the 
appellees,  were,  the  constitutionality  of  the 
school  law  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  approved 
March  5,  1855,  and  whether  that  law  violates 
the  Act  of  Congress  making  Uie  grant  of  the 
16th  section  of  lands  throughout  the  State  for 
the  use  of  schools. 

Mr.  Lueian  Barbour,  for  the  plaintiffs  in 
error: 

An  historical  statement  of  the  facts  involved 
in  the  controversy  in  this  case,  will  best  exhibit 
the  errors  complained  of. 

266 


The  counsel  referi*ed  to  the  following  Acts  of 
Congress  and  of  the  Legislature. 

Act  of  Congress,  March  26,  1804;  bv  the  5th 
section  of  which,  section  number  16  was  re- 
served in  each  township  in  Indiana  for  the  sup- 
port of  schools. 

Act  of  Congress,  April  19,  1806;  Act  to  en- 
able the  people  of  Indiana  Territory  to  form  a 
constitution  and  State  government,  which  of- 
fered the  following  propositions  to  the  Terri- 
tory for  acceptance:  First.  That  the  section 
numbered  16  in  every  township  (and  when  such 
section  has  been  sold,  granted  or  disposed  of 
of,  other  lands  equivalent  thereto  and  most  con- 
tiguous), should  be  granted  to  the  inhabitants 
of  such  township  for  the  use  of  schools. 

Second.  That  the  salt  springs  within  the 
said  Territory  should  be  granted  to  the  State  for 
the  use  of  the  people,  &c. 

Third.  That  five  per  cent,  of  the  net  pro- 
ceeds of  the  lands  lying  within  the  State.should 
be  reserved  for  maaing  roads,  canals,  &c. 

Fourth.  That  one  entire  township  should  be 
reserved  for  the  use  of  a  seminary  of  learning, 
and  vested  in  the  Legislature.  <&c. 

Fifth.  That  four  sections  be  granted  to  the 
State  for  the  purpose  of  a  seat  of  government. 

This  Act  also  provided  that  the  Ordinance  of 
the  Territory  accepting  the  foregoing  proposi- 
tion should  exempt  lands  sold  by  the  United 
States  after  the  first  day  of  the  next  December, 
from  taxation  for  five  years  from  date  of  sale. 

On  the  20th  day  of  June,  1816.  the  Conven- 
tion of  Indiana  accepted  this  proposition.  On 
the  24th  of  December,  1816,  ft  passed  an  Act 
entitled  "An  Act  to  prevent  waste  on  lands 
preserved  for  the  use  of  schools  and  aalt 
springs. " 

The  5th  section  provided  for  the  incorpora- 
tion of  any  congressional  or  fractional  township 
in  certain  cases,  and  the  election  of  trustees  by 
the  same. 

This  Act  was  re-enacted  in  1818.  In  1819  an 
Act  was  passed  authorizing  the  trustees  to  let 
out  any  money  of  the  township  sustaining 
schools  therein. 

In  1824,  an  Act  was  passed,  one  section  of 
which  provided  that  the  lands  reserved  by  Con- 
gress for  the  use  of  schools  in  each  conces- 
sional township,  should  be  vested  in  this  Cor- 
poration. 

On  January  25,  1827.  and  January  28,  1828. 
Acts  were  passed, looking  towards  procuring  an 
Act  of  Congress,  authorizing  the  Legislature  of 
Indiana  to  convey, in  fee  simple,  lands  reserved 
by  Congress  for  the  use  of  schools  within  the 
State.  On  the  24th  day  of  May,  1828,  an  Act 
of  Congress  was  approved,  granting  such  au- 
thority, with  the  provision  that  no  land  should 
be  sold  without  the  consent  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  township  or  district,  and  that  out  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  funds,  each  township  and  dis- 
trict should  be  entitled  to  such  part  thereof  as 
should  have  accrued  for  the  sale  of  school  land 
belonging  to  such  township  or  district. 

January  28,  1829,  an  Act  passed  by  the  In- 
diana Legislature  was  approved,  which  pro- 
vides for  the  incorporation  of  each  congression- 
al township  in  the  State,  the  election  of  school 
trustees  therein,  and  the  election  of  a  school 
commissioner  in  each  county,  and  a  sale  by 
him  of  the  16th  section,  whenever  a  majority 
of  the  voters  of  the  township  should  attend  an 

«8  U.S. 


1859 


Spbinqfield  Township  v.  Quick. 


06-^9 


election  to  be  faeld  for  that  purpose,  and  direct 
such  sale.  In  1880  an  Act  was  passed  authoriz- 
ing the  lease  of  school  lands,  and  providing  some 
restrictions  on  the  sales. 

On  Feb.  2,  1883,  an  Act  was  passed,  which 
provided  that  in  case  of  a  sale  of  the  school 
lands  of  any  township,  the  inhabitants  should 
hold  an  election  and  determine  whether  the 
proceeds  of  the  sale  should  be  deposited  in  the 
Loan  Office  of  the  State,  left  with  or  be  loaned 
by  the  School  Commissioner. 

Sections  88  and  89  of  that  Act  read :  ' '  The 
moneys  placed  in  the  Loan  Office,  belonging 
to  the  inhabitants  of  any  township,  shall  there 
remain  a  permenant  fund  for  the  purpose  of 
school  education  for  such  townships,  and  shall 
yield  a  legal  interest,  and  not  le^  than  at  the 
rate  of  six  per  cent,  per  annum." 

"And  the  faith  of  the  State  is  herebv  solemn- 
ly pledged  to  the  inhabitants  of  each  of  said 
townships  for  the  preservation  of  the  fund  be- 
longinging  thereto,  and  for  the  payment  of  said 
annual  interest."  In  1887  a  similar  law  was 
enacted.  In  1841  an  Act  was  passed,  authoriz- 
ing a  township  to  withdraw  funds  from  the 
L^n  Office,  to  be  loaned  out -by  the  School 
Commissioner. 

In  1843,  the  Legislature  passed  an  Act  re- 
modeling the  School  Law,  section  114  of  which 
provides  "  that  the  several  counties  should  be 
held  liable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  respective 
congressional  townships  for  the  preservation  of 
the  said  fund,  and  the  payment  of  the  annual 
interest  thereon,  at  the  rate  established  by  law. 

In  1849,  the  office  of  School  Commissioner 
viras  abolished,  and  his  duties  transferred  to  the 
Countv  Auditor  and  Treasurer.  For  the  first 
tune  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  16th  sec- 
tion went  into  the  County  Treasury  for  man- 
agement and  distribution. 

The  7th  section  of  this  Act  contains  the  fol- 
lowing: "Providing  that  nothing  herein  con- 
tained should  be  so  construed  as  to  divert  the 
fund,  commonly  called  the  Congressional 
Township  Fund,  or  any  part  thereof,  from  the 
objects  and  purposes  for  which  it  was  granted 
by  Congress." 

After  this,  Indiana  adopted  her  new  Constitu- 
tion, called  the  Constitution  of  1851,  in  which 
an  effort  is  made  to  consolidate  the  school  funds 
of  the  State. 

The  8th  article  of  the  Constitution  contains 
the  following  provisions  on  the  subject  of 
education. 

Sec.  1.  Knowledge  and  Learning  generally 
diffused  throufchout  a  community  being  es- 
sential to  the  preservation  of  a  freegovermnent, 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  General  Assembly  to 
encourage,  by  all  suitable  means,  moral,  intel- 
lectual, scientific  and  agricultural  improve- 
ment; and  to  provide  by  law  for  a  general  uni- 
form system  of  common  schools  wherein  tui- 
tion shall  be  without  charge  and  equally  open 
to  all. 

Sec.  2.  The  common  school  fund  shall  con- 
sist of  the  congressional  township  fund,  and 
the  lands  belonging  thereto;  the  surplus  rev- 
enue fund,  and  the  other  funds  named. 

The  3d,  4th  and  5th  sections  provide  for  the 
funding  investment  and  distribution  thereof. 

Sec.  6  makes  the  several  counties  liable  for 
the  preservation  of  the  fund  and  payment  of 
the  interest  there^x^, 

See  22  Uow.  y.  S.,  Book  16. 


Sec.  7.  '  'All  trust  funds  held  by  the  State  shall 
remain  inviolate  and  be  faithfully  applied  to 
the  purposes  for  which  the  trust  was  created." 

Sec.  8  provides  for  the  election  of  a  State 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 

Pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  this  article  of 
the  Constitution,  the  first  Indiana  Legislature, 
convened  after  its  adoption  by  an  Act  approved 
June  14,  1852,  and  found  in  the  revised  Code 
of  1852,  Vol.  I,  page  439,  undertook  to  con- 
solidate the  school  funds  of  1832,  and  to  dis- 
tribute generally  over  the  State  the  proceeds  of 
the  16th  section  of  each  township,  reserved  by 
Congress  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  respective 
townships  in  which  the  sections  are  situate,  for 
the  use  of  schools  therein. 

This  distribution  was  controverted  by  the 
present  plaintiffs  in  the  state  courts,  and  their 
power  and  right  to  the  exclusive  control  of  this 
16th  section,  and  its  procc^eds  fully  established 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Indiana 
in  the  case  of  The  State  of  Indiana  and  otJters  v. 
Springfield  Totonship,  reported  in  6th  Indiana 
Reports,  page  84,  t&c.,  and  which  is  especially 
referred  to  the  attention  of  this  court,  as  con- 
taining a  true  statement  and  history  of  the  leg- 
islation of  Indiana  on  this  subject,  and  a  full 
vindication  of  the  right  of  the  plaintiffs  in  this 
case  to  the  relief  sought. 

Shortly  after  this  judgment  was  pronounced 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Indiana, 
which  was  at  the  November  Term,  1854,  the 
Legislature  of  Indiana,  to  avoid  its  force  and 
effect,  and  indirectly  to  accomplish  that  which 
the  court  determined  could  not  be  done,  passed 
an  Act  approved  March  5,  1856,  entitled  "An 
Act  to  provide  for  a  general  system  of  common 
schools,  the  officers  thereof,  and  their  respective 
duties,  and  matters  properly  connected  there- 
with, and  to  establish  township  libraries,  and 
for  the  regulation  thereof." 

See  Acts  of  Indiana  for  1855,  page  161. 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  insist  that  the  8th  ar- 
ticle of  the  Constitution  of  1851,  of  the  State  of 
Indiana,  and  the  legislation  of  said  Statute  of 
March  4,  1855,  are  both  in  violation  of  the  ordi- 
nance and  Acts  of  Congress  vesting  these  said 
16th  sections  in  the  inhabitants  of  the  respect- 
ive townships  in  which  they  are  situated,  and 
consequently,  void. 

It  cannot  be  disguised  that  this  legislation 
of  1855  was  a  palpable  evasion  of  the  judgment 
pronounced  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana, 
in  6th  Indiana  Reports,  pase  84.  And  this  high 
court  will  certainly  not  tolerate  this  petty  sud- 
terfufl^e,  but  will  hold,  as  they  did  ill  Trustees 
for  VincenTieh  University  v.  The  State  of  Indiana, 
14  How.,  268.  that  the  rights  of  parties  cannot 
thus  be  trifled  with,  but  will  be  held  sacred 
from  all  improper  legislation. 

The  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  In- 
diana, in  the  case  at  bar  in  7th  Indiana  Reports, 
page  636,  pronounced  by  Judge  Gookins,  we 
think,  is  a  very  lame  attempt  to  justifv  the  8th 
article  of  the  Constitution  of  1851  and  the  Act 
of  1255,  and  cannot  be  sustained  by  reason  or 
authority.  With  all  due  respect  for  the  opinion 
of  that  court,  it  is  a  mere  ok  captandum  argu- 
ment ;  and,  as  will  be  seen,  was  the  opinion  of 
a  divided  court. 

Mr.  D.  D;  Jonest  for  defendants  in  error: 

The  appellees  conceive  the  only  material 
points  in  the  case  to  be  the  following  two: 

17  i'ol 


CO-69 


BuPHttMA  COUBT  OF  THA  UkITAD  BtATBA. 


Dkc.  Tbbm, 


Isl.  Is  tfae  Act  in  question  constitutional? 
2d.  Does  it  violate  the  Act  of  Congress  mak- 
ing the  grant  of  the,16tb  section  of  lands  in  the 
several  congressional  townships  of  the  Stato  of 
Indiana,  "to  the  inhabitants  thereof,  for  the 
use  of  schools?" 

Does  it  contravene  any  provision  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  State  of  Indiana?  It  is  insisted 
that  it  does  not,  as  the  Constitution  of  the  btate 
is  but  an  organic  rule  originating  in,  and  re- 
strictive of,  the  unlimited  powers  of  a  sover- 
eignty— not  defining  what  alone  the  Legislature 
may  do  in  its  capacity  as  the  law-making  power 
of  the  State — but  postively  prohibiting  certain 
acts  of  legislation;  denying  that  branch  of  the 
state  government  the  privilege  of  interfering 
with  certain  defined  rights  reserved  by  the  peo- 
ple, and  pointing  out  the  mode  in  which  le^sla- 
tion  shall  be  conducted.  It  does  not  withhold 
from  the  State  the  right  to  prescribe,  through 
the  aj^ncv  of  her  Legislature,  a  rule  for  the 
taxation  of  her  people  and  their  property  within 
her  limits,  for  ^ucatlonal  purposes.  iNor  does 
it  prohibit  any  distribution  the  Legislature  mav 
see  proper  to  direct,  of  such  taxes  so  collected, 
whether  that  distribution  he  per  capita,  or  with 
reference  to  existing  educational  advanta^one 
locality  may  have  over  another;  and  whether 
donations  from  the  General  Government  or  other 
sources  shall  be  taken  into  consideration  in  the 
mode  of  distribution,  is  conceived  to  be  an  un- 
trammeled  power  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
State,  the  exercise  of  which  is  unforbidden  by 
any  provision  of  eitlier  the  State  or  Federal 
Consiilution. 

The  very  features  of  the  law  complained  of 
are  component  parts  of  the  State  Constitution; 
and  if  not  repugnant  to  other  subsequent  pro- 
visions of  that  instrument;  their  validity  is  co- 
equal with  the  Constitution  itself.  These  pro- 
visions are  contained  in  the  8th  article  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  State. 

Vide  R.  S.  of  Indiana,  1852,  Vol.  I.,  p.  62. 
The  sections  of  the  law  held  to  be  excep- 
tionable by  the  appellant,  are  clearly  within 
the  directory  provision  of  the  8th  article  of  the 
Constitution  of  Indiana,  and  section  101,  so  far 
from  diverting  or  diminishing  the  congres- 
sional township  fund,  expressly  provides  "that 
in  no  case  shall  the  income  of  the  congressional 
township  fund  belonging  to  any  township,  or 
part  of  such  township,  m  diminished  by  such 
distribution  and  diverted  to  any  other  town- 
ship." 
Laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  1855,  p.  176. 
It  is  insisted  by  the  appellant,  that  the  Act 
is  contraventive  of  that  provision  of  the  State 
Constitution  which  requires  all  laws  of  the  State 
to  be  of  uniform  operation  throughout  the 
State,  which  position  the  appellees  deem  to 
have  been  properly  held  untenable  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  in  this  same  case. 
The  court  says:  "It  does  not  conflict  with  the 
28d  section  of  the  4th  article  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  State  of  Indiana,  which  requires  all 
laws  to  be  of  uniform  operation  throughout  the 
State;  for  the  Act  is  not  only  uniform  in  itself, 
but  it  produces  uniformity  in  the  subjects  upon 
which  it  operates." 

The  entire  subject-matters  upon  which  the 
Act  in  (question  proposes  to  operate,  is  within 
the  limits  of  the  State  of  Indiana.  She  does 
not  propose,  by  this  legislative  enactment,  to 

258 


assume  control  of  any  foreign  matter  whatever. 
And  it  has  been  held  "that  a  State  has  the 
same  undeniable  and  unlimited  jurisdiction 
over  all  persons  and  things  within  its  territorial 
limits,  as  any  foreign  nation,  when  that  juris- 
diction is  not  surrendered  or  restrained  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States." 
Mayor  of  New  York  v.  MUn,  11  Pet,  102. 
Inasmuch  as  the  Act  does  not  propose  to 
divert  the  concessional  township  fund,  but 
expressly^  provides  against  its  diversion  and 
diminution,  and  for  its  faithful  preservation 
and  application  to  the  specified  use  for  which 
it  was  granted,  it  most  certainly  does  not  violate 
the  Act  of  Congress  granting  the  lands  to  the 
several  to wnshi  ps  of  the  State.  Such  construc- 
tion can  only  ^  given  to  the  Act  in  question 
by  imputing  to  the  State  Legislature  an  igno- 
rance or  duplicity  inconsistent  with  common  in- 
telligence and  common  honesty. 

It  being  a  well  settled  principle  that  the 
power  of  a  State  to  levy  taxes,  to  create  a  revenue 
for  any  specified  object,  is  an  incident  of  sover- 
eignty, and  only  restricted  by  constitutional 
inhibitions;  and' there  being  no  such  constitu- 
tional prohibition^'the  sense  of  honor,  justice 
and  equity  of  a  State  alone  defining  the  limits 
within  which  that  power  shall  be  exercised — 
what  feature  of  the  law  in  question  can  be  said 
to  exceed  the  authority  of  the  State?  In  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  of  Indiana  there  is  no 
feature,  the  appellees  insist,  prohibiting  the 
levying  and  collecting  of  taxes  such  as  con- 
templated by  the  School  Law  in  question.  The 
Constitution  of  the  State  being  silent  as  to  the 
mode  of  distributing  the  common  school  fund, 
that  burden  was  necessarily  cast  upon  the  Leg- 
islature. In  the  exercise  of  this  necessary  in- 
cidental power,  that  body  directs  that  all  the 
funds  raised  to  constitute  a  common  school  rev- 
enue be  so  distributed,  taking  into  considera- 
tion the  congressional  township  fund,  as  to  in- 
insure  an  equality  of  educational  facilities 
throughout  the  State. 

The  same  power  that  can  rightly  divert  a 
revenue  enjoyed  by  peculiar  localities,  and  dis- 
burse it  throughout  an  entire  State,  most  cer- 
tainly possesses  a  sufficient  authority  over  her 
own  internal  affairs,  to  take  into  consideration 
other  funds  in  her  efforts  at  placing  all  upon 
a  uniform  basis,  as  it  respects  the  means  of  ^u- 
cating  her  people. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  de- 
clares, that  where  is  drawn  in  question  the 
construction  of  any  statute  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  decision  Is  against  the  right  set  up  or 
claimed  bv  either  party  under  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress, such  decision  may  be  re-examined,  and 
reversed  or  affirmed,  in  the  Supreme  Court,  on 
writ  of  error. 

Here  it  is  claimed,  for  the  inhabitants  of  the 
township,  that  the  fund  arising  from  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  16th  section  shall  not  be  estimated 
in  distributing  the  general  school  fund  of  the 
State  derived  from  taxes  paid  into  the  State 
Treasury.  The  Acts  of  the  Legislature  equal- 
ize the  amount  that  shall  be  appropriated  for 
the  education  of  each  scholar  throughout  the 
the  State,  taking  into  the  estimate  the  moneys 
derived  from  the  proceeds  of  the  16th  section, 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Crosshan  y.  Parin. 


282-285 


with  the  proviso,  that  the  whole  of  the  pro- 
ceeds shall  be  expended  in  the  township.  If 
it  be  more  than  an  equal  portion  to  each  scholar 
elsewhere  furnished  by  the  state  fund — still, 
the  township  has  the  benefit  of  such  excess, 
but  receives  nothing  from  the  treasury;  and  if 
it  be  less,  then  the  deficiency  is  made  up,  so  as 
to  equalize  according  to  the  general  provision. 

And  the  question  here  is,  whether  the  state 
laws  violate  the  Acts  of  Congress  providing  that 
the  proceeds  of  the  16th  section  shall  be  for  the 
use  of  schools  in  the  townshfp.  And  our  opin- 
ion is,  that  expending  the  proceeds  of  the  16th 
section  for  the  exclusive  use  of  schools  *'  in  the 
township "  where  the  section  exists,  is  a  com- 
pliance with  the  legislation  of  Congress  on  the 
subject;  nor  is  the  State  bound  to  provide  any 
aidditional  fund  for  a  township  receiving  the 
bounty  of  Congress,  no  matter  to  what  extent 
other  parts  of  the  State  are  supplied  from  the 
Treasury. 

The  law  is  a  perfectly  just  one;  but  if  it 
were  otherwise,  and  the  school  fund  was  dis- 
tributed partially,  nevertheless  those  receiving 
the  bounty  from  Congress  have  no  right  to  call 
on  this  court  to  inte^ere  with  the  power  ex- 
ercised by  the  State  Legislature  in  laying  and 
collecting  taxes,  and  in  appropriating  them  for 
educational  purposes,  at  its  discretion. 

We  Jidd  t/ial  a  true  construction  was  given  to 
the  Acts  of  Congress  referred  to,  and  order  that 
the  judgment  be  afflrmed. 

Cited— 94  U.  S.,  794. 


WILLIAM  CR0S8MAN,  FREEMAN  G. 
CAREY  AND  WILLIAM  M.  P.  HEWSON. 
Testamentary  Executors  of  Chables  Mo- 
MiCKKN,  Deceased, 

FRANKLIN  PERIN. 

(See  S.  C,  fSt  How.,28S-285.) 

Where  bill  is  denied  by  answer,  and  unsupported 
by  proof  relief  refused. 

Where,  in  a  bill  of  review,  prayioK  relief  from  a 
decree  obtained  in  a  previous  suit,  the  excuse 
set  up  by  the  complainant,  for  not  appearing  and 
defendinir  the  former  suit,  to  wit :  the  fraud  and 
imposition  of  the  defendant,  was  fully  and  oom- 
pietcly  denied  in  the  answer,  and  wholly  unsup- 
ported by  the  proofs,  and  the  failure  to  appear  and 
defend,  for  augrht  that  was  shown,  was  attributa- 
ble to  his  own  neglect  and  inattention :  held,  that 
the  allegratioos  upon  which  relief  in  the  bill  rest- 
ed, and  upon  which  alone  a  rehearing  could  be 
If  ranted  in  the  casr,  consistent  with  the  established 
practice  of  a  court  of  chancery,  were  unsustained. 

Submitted  Dee,  19,  1859,    Decided  Jan.  3,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  Stages  for  the  Eeastem  District  of  Loui- 
siana. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 
See,  also,  reports  of  the  case  in  this  court  out 
of  which  this  case  arose. 

59  U.  S.  (18  How.).  507;  61  U.  S.  (20  How.), 
133. 
Mr,  J.  P.  Benjamin,  for  appellants. 

Mr.  F.  Perin*  in  person,  and  Mr,  L,  M. 
D»y»  for  appellee. 

See  2Sl  How. 


Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Louisiana. 

The  bill  filed  by  McMicken  in  the  court  be- 
low is  in  the  nature  of  a  bill  of  review,  praying 
relief  from  a  decree  obtained  a^rainst  him  by 
Perin  in  a  previous  suit  by  means  of  fraud  and 
imposition. 


he  suit  by  Perin  charged  McMicken  with 
holding,  in  trust  for  his  use,  a  valuable  sugar 
plantation,  situate  in  the  parish  of  East  Baton 
Rouge,  on  the  Mississippi  River,  in  the  State  of 
Louisiana;  and  sought  a  discharge  of  the  trust 
and  a  conveyance  of  the  title  to  the  complain- 
ant. 

The  bill  of  review  sets  forth  as  the  ground  of 
fraud  in  the  decree,  that  after  the  commence- 
ment of  the  former  suit  and  service  of  the  sub- 
poena on  McMicken,  in  an  interview  with 
rerin  on  the  subject  of  the  suit,  he  agreed  to 
discontinue  it,  and  prosecute  the  same  no  fur- 
tiier;  upon  which  understanding  the  defendant 
acted,  and  discharged  the  solicitor  retained  to 
defend  it,  and  omitted  altogether  any  defense; 
and  that  in  violation  of  the  agreement,  and  in 
fraud  of  the  rights  of  the  defendant,  he,  Perin, 
proceeded  with  the  suit  in  the  absence  and 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  defendant,  ob- 
taining the  decree  in  question  by  default,  de- 
claring the  trust,  and  directing  a  conveyance  of 
the  plantation. 

The  bill  of  review  further  sets  fotth  that  the 
advances  made  by  the  complainant  in  the  pur- 
chase of  the  property,  and  the  liabilities  incurred 
by  way  of  raising  incumbrances  on  the  same  in 
securing  the  title,  far  exceeded  the  sum  stated 
hy  Perin  in  his  bill,  and  which  he  proposed  to 
reimburse  and  satisfy,  and  of  all  which  he  had 
full  knowledge,  but  which  he  fraudulently  sup- 
pressed and  excluded  from  the  decree,  which 
the  complainant  is  Justly  entitled  to  have  al- 
lowed upon  setting  aside  the  purchase  and  de- 
claring the  trust  for  the*beneflt  of  Perin. 

The  defendant,  in  his  answer  to  the  bill  of  re- 
view, denies  specifically  the  fraud  charged 
therein  against  him;  denies  that  he  agreed  to 
give  up  the  suit,  and  not  further  prosecute  the 
same,  or  that  he  gave  any  assurances  to  Mc- 
Micken to  that  effect,  or  which  were  calculated 
to  mislead  or  induce  him  to  withdraw  from  the 
defense,  or  that  any  such  understanding  existed 
between  the  parties;  but,  on  the  contrary,  since 
the  filing  of  his  bill  he  has,  at  all  times,  insisted 
upon  his  rights  as  set  forth  therein,  and  upon 
the  prosecution  of  his  claim  to  the  t>roperty. 

The  defendant  also  denies  that  the  omission 
to  set  forth  in  his  bill  any  other  sums  than 
those  allowed  in  the  report  of  the  master,  and 
.which  entered  into  the  decree,  were  with  a 
view  to  an  «r  parte  proceeding  in  the  suit  as 
charged  by  McMicken,  and  denies  all  fraud 
or  concealment  in  respect  to  these  accounts. 

The  answer  of  the  defendant  is  directly  re- 
sponsive to  the  charges  in  the  bill,  and  relates 
to  facts  within  his  knowledge,  and,  upon  well 
settled  principles  of  pleading,  must  be  taken 
as  presenting  the  true  state  of  the  case,  unless 
overcome  b^  the  proofs.  The  complainant,  in 
view  of  this  rule,  has  examined  witnesses  in 
support  of  the  allegations,  but  they  have  wholly 
failed  to  sustain  them. 

259 


311-353 


SXTFBEMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNTTBD  8tAT90. 


Dbc.  Tssm, 


The  bill  of  Perin  against  McMicken  to  en- 
force the  trust  was  filed  in  February,  1851. 
The  subpcEDa  was  served  personally  in  Novem- 
ber, 1852.  McMicken  resided  in  the  State  of 
Ohio,  and  the  service  in  the  suit  could  he  made 
only  in  the  State  of  Louisiana.  The  decree 
pro  confenso  was  entered  in  Ap''^^*  ^^^*  ^^^  ^^^ 
final  decree  in  June,  1854.  The  suit  seems  not 
to  have  been  hurried,  with  any  unusual  speed, 
to  ilB  final  determination. 

In  February,  1855,  a  petition  was  presented 
to  the  court  containing,  substantially,  the  facts 
set  forth  afterwards  in  the  bill  of  review,  on 
behalf  of  McMicken,  to  set  aside  the  decree, 
and  to  permit  him  to  come  in  and  defend, 
w^hich,  afler  hearing,  was  denied.  Whereupon 
an  appeal  was  taken  to  this  court  from  the  de- 
cree in  the  suit,  and  also  from  the  order  refus- 
ing to  set  aside  the  decree,  and  which  were  af- 
firmed in  December  Term,  1855.  18  How., 
507:  20  How.,  133. 

The  present  bill  was  filed  for  a  review  of  the 
decree  and  order  thus  afiirmed  by  this  court  in 
January,  1857.  The  case  was  heard  on  plead- 
ings and  proofs,  and  a  decree  entered  dismiss- 
ing the  bill  in  November  of  the  same  year,  and 
is  now  before  us  on  appeal. 

The  bill  was  dismissed  upon  the  ground  that 
the  excuse  set  up  by  the  complainant,  to  wit : 
the  fraud  and  imposition  of  Perin,  for  not  ap- 
pearing and  defending  the  former  suit,  was 
fully  and  completely  denied  in  the  answer,  and 
wholly  unsupported  bv  the  proofs.  The  fail- 
ure, therefore,  of  the  defendant  to  appear  and 
defend,  and  his  rights  in  that  suit,  for  aught 
that  was  shown,  was  attributable  to  his  own 
neglect  and  inattention. 

The  allegations  upon  which  reUef  in  the  bill 
rested,  and  upon  which  alone  a  rehearing  could 
be  granted  in  the  case,  consistent  with  the  es- 
tablished practice  of  a  court  of  chancery,  were 
unsustained. 

This  is  familiar  doctrine,  and  is  decisive  of 
the  case. 

The  decree  of  the  court  below  affirmed, 

8.  C.-59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  507;  61  U.  8.  (20  How.), 
133. 


ALEXANDER  REY.  WILLIAM  R.  MAR- 
SHALL  AND  JOSEPH  M.  MARSHALL, 
Partners  under  the  Name,  Style  and  Firm  of 
Marshall  &  Co.,  Plffs.  in  Br., 

V. 

J^MES.  W.  SIMPSON. 
(See  8.  C,  2SHow.,  341-352.) 


BiUsand  naie»— proof  of  ctrcumstanees  ofin/doTH- 
ment,  admistidle—^hen  note  payable  to  order 
of  one,  uifir$t  indorsed  by  another,  obligation  of 
latter^pleading,  when  sufficient. 

Parol  proof  of  the  attoDdiQg  circumstances  under 
which  iodorsers  placed  their  firm  name  upon  the 
hack  of  the  note,  Is  admissible  under  the  general 
issue. 

When  a  promissory  note,  made  payable  to  a  par- 
ticular person  or  order,  is  first  indorsed  by  a  third 
person,  such  third  person  is  held  to  be  an  original 
promisor,  guarantor,  or  indorser,  according  to  the 
nature  of  toe  transaction  and  the  understanding  of 
the  parties. 

If  he  put  his  name  on  the  back  of  the  note  at  the 
time  it  was  made,  as  surety  for  the  maker,  and  for 
his  accomodation,  to  give  him  credit  with  the 
payee*  or  if  he  participated  in  the  consideration 
lor  which  the  note  was  given,  he  must  be  con- 
sidered as  a  joint  maker  of  the  note. 

If  his  indorsement  was  subsequent  to  the  making 
of  the  note,  and  he  put  his  name  there  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  maker,  pursuant  to  a  contract  with 
the  payee  for  further  indulirence  or  forbearance, 
he  can  only  be  held  as  a  guarantor. 

If  the  note  was  intended  for  discount,  and  he  put 
his  name  on  the  back  of  it,  with  the  understanding 
of  all  the  parties  that  hts  indorsement  would  be  in- 
operative until  it  was  indorsed  by  the  payee,  he 
would  then  be  liable  only  as  a  second  indorser,  and 
as  such  would  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  which 
belong  to  such  Indorsers. 

Where  persons  placed  their  names  as  indorsers  at 
the  inception  of  the  note,  not  as  a  collateral  under- 
taking, out  as  Joint  promisors  with  the  maker, 
they  are  as  much  affected  by  the  consideration 
paid  by  the  plain  tilT,  and  as  clearly  liable  in  the 
character  of  original  promisors,  as  they  would 
have  been  if  they  nad  signed  their  names  under  the 
name  of  the  other  defendant  upon  the  inside  of  the 
instrument. 

Where  the  plaintiff  alleged,  that  the  defendants, 
whose  firm  name  is  on  the  back  of  the  note,  placed 
it  there  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  sureties  and 
security  to  him  a<4  payee  for  the  amount  therein 
specified,  that  allegation  is  all  which  is  required  by 
the  Code  of  Minnesota  Territory,  to  maintain  the 
suit  against  defendants  as  original  promisors. 

Argtied  and  submitted  Dec.  18,  1859.   Bedded 

Jan.  J,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Minnesota. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  full  statement 
of  the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Brisbin  &  Bijrelow*  H.  Ii« 
Stevens  and  H.  W.  MerrUl*  for  the  plaint- 
iff in  error: 

1.  Marshall  &  Co.  were  not  liable  on  the  note 
as  guarantors.  Their  undertaking,  whatever 
it  was,  if  regarded  as  a  guaranty,  was  collat- 
eral, and  was  within  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  and 
void;  the  same  not  having  been  reduced  to 
writing,  expressing  the  consideration.  The 
note  was  simply  indorsed  in  blank  when  it  was 
delivered  to  Rey,  and  by  him  to  Simpson,  and 


Note.— Indorser  before  payeet  licU}UUy  and  rUfhls 
of. 

With  reference  to  the  indorser  before  the  payee, 
the  decisions  are  not  uniform.  The  first  diversity 
of  opinion  is  as  to  whether  such  an  irregular  indors- 
er, where  the  indorsement  was  made  at  the  incep- 
tion of  the  note,  should  be  held  to  be  a  Joint  maker 
or  surety,  as  has  been  held  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  guarantor. 

In  the  following  instances  he  has  been  held  to  be 
a  Joint  maker  or  surety:  Killian  v.  Ashley,  24  Ark., 
515;  Gilpin  v.  Marley,  4  Houst.,  284;  Masscy  v.  Tur- 
ner, 2  Houst.,  79;  Collins  v.  Everett,  4  Oa.,  273 
(last  case  is  by  Statute);  Lawrence  v.  Oakey,  14  La., 
«» ;  Chom  v.  Merrill,  9  La.  Ann.,  533  Childs  v.  Wy- 
man,  44  Me.,  441;  Leonard  v.  Wilds,  36  Me.,  285; 

200 


Good  V.  Martin,  95,  U.  S.  (5  Otto),  90 :  Ives  v.  Boa- 
ley,  86  Md.,  282 ;  Walz  v.  Alback,  37  Md.,  404 :  Hawka 
V.  PhiiUpj.  7  Gray,  284;  Wltterwax  v.  Paine,  2 
Mich.,  559;  Kothchtld  v.  Grix,8lMich.,  150;  Piersev. 
Irvine,  1  Minn.,  377 ;  Scheider  v.  Schiff man,  20  Mo., 
571;  Martin  V.  Boyd,  11  N.  H.,  385  (see,  however. 
Currier  v.  Fellows,  27  N.  H.,  389):  Baker  v.  Robin- 
son.  63  N.  C,  191:  Perkins  v.  Barstow,  6  R.  I..  507  ; 
McCreary  v.  Bird,  12  Rich.,  564;  Strong  v.  Riker, 
16  Vt.,  5o7 ;  Sylvester  V.  Downer,  20  Vt.,  355. 

And  in  the  following  a  guarantor:  Pierce  v.  Kea> 
nedy,  5  Cal.,  138;  contra.  Jonc^s  v.  Goodwin,  39  Cal., 
493;  Perkins  v.  Catlin.  11  Conn.,  212;  Ransom  v. 
Sherwood,  28  Conn.,  437;  Clark  v.  Merriman,  25 
Conn.,  576;  Webster  v.  Cobb,  17  111.,  459;  Knight  v. 
Dunsmore,  12  Iowa,  85 ;  Firman  v.  Blood,  2  Kan.« 

6S  U.  S. 


1850. 


Rby  v.  Simpson. 


341-S52 


{)arol  evidence  was  inadmissible  to  vary  the 
egal  effect  of  this  indorsement. 

This  point  rests  mainly  upon  the  construc- 
tion to  be  given  to  the  Slinnesota  Statute  of 
Frauds,  and  this  is  a  literal  transcript  from  the 
N.  Y.  Revised  Statutes. 

The  construction  of  that  Statute  has  been 
settled  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Min.  Rev.  Stat.,  268,  sec.  281-282:  2  N.  Y. 
Rev.  Stat.,  135,  sec.  2,  subdivision  2;  HaUy. 
IfetMomb,  7  Hill.  416;  l^ies  v.  Qilmore,  1  N. 
Y..  824;  Dunham  v.  Minraw,  2  N.  Y.,  553; 
Brewster,  v.  Silence,  8  N.  Y.,  207;  Ems  v. 
Brawn,  6  Bard.,  282;  Waterbury  v.  Sinclair, 
16  How.  Pr.,  329. 

2.  Marshall  &  Co.  are  not  chargeable  as 
makers  of  the  note  in  question.  In  support  of 
this  propo8tion,we  refer  to  the  preceding  point 
and  authorities  cited. 

If  parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  change 
the  contract  of  indorsement  into  a  guaranty,  it 
is  equally  inadmissible  to  change  it  into  an  ab- 
solute original  promise.  In  so  changing  the 
contracts,  not  only  must  the  promise  be  sup 
plied  by  parol,  but  the  consideration  also. 

This  would,  in  effect,  be  a  repeal  of  the  Stat- 
ute of  Frauds. 

HaU  V.  Fa/tmer,  5  Den.,  484;  Bradford  v. 
Martin,  3  Sand.,  647;  Story  Prom.  N.,  sec.  134. 

In  England  it  has  long  been  held,  that  not 
only  the  promise  must  be  in  writing,  but  the 
consideration  must  be  expressed  in  the  instru- 
ment itself. 

Wain  V.  WcvrUers,  5  East,  10;  Saunders  v. 
Wakefield  7  B.  &.  A.,  595;  Morley  v.  Boothby, 
8  Bing. ,  107. 

The  Statute  of  Frauds  in  those  States  in 
which  the  courts  have  dissented  from  the  above 
doctrine,  is  in  its  language  essentially  different 
from  the  Statute  of  Minnesota. 

3d.  The  record  shows  that  no  agreement  or 


contract  has  ever  been  written  upon  the  back 
of  the  note,  other  than  the  mere  indorsement. 
The  indorsement  is  still  in  blank.  The  position 
of  the  Marshalls  is  that  of  second  indorsers 
only.  The  note  is  negotiable,  but  they  are  not 
the  payees.  There  are  numerous  cases  which 
establish  the  rule  that  whenever  the  note  is  ne- 
gotiable— payable  to  a  third  person  or  order, 
and  is  indorsed  by  a  person  other  than  the 
payee,  he  is  not  to  be  treated  as  an  original 
promisor  or  maker,  nor  yet  as-  guarantor,  but 
simply  as  indorser. 

^dbury  v.  Hungenrfwd.  2  Hill,  84;  HaU  v. 
Newcamb,  3  Hill,  283;  EUis  v.  Brown,  6  Barb.. 
282;  Hough  v.  Gray,  19  Wend.,  202;  7  Hill, 
416  to  426,  note\  Spies  v.  Oamare  IN.  Y.,  821 ; 
CottrellY.  ConJdin,  4  Duer,  45;  Taylor  v.  Jfc- 
(Mne,  11  Pa.,  461;  Orozer  v.  Chambers,  1 
Spencer  (N.  J.),  256;  Fear  v.  Dunlap,  1 
Greene  (Pa.),  884;  Storv  Bills,  sec.  134. 

4.  The  complaint  is  defective. 

Even  this  child  of  modem  improvement,  the 
complaint,  must  be  sensible  and  state  facts  suf- 
ficient to  constitute  a  cause  of  action,  or  like 
the  somewhat  discarded  commonlaw  declara- 
tion, the  party  must  fail.  An  indorsement  is  a 
contract  of  transfer,  by  which  the  indorser 
contracts  with,  and  in  favor  of  the  indorsee 
and  every  subsequent  holder,  and  the  note 
must  be  transferable  or  there  is  no  legal  indorse- 
ment. 

Now,  to  enable  Simpson  to  sue  the  Mar- 
shalls as  indorsers,  they  must  first  have  been 
either  pavees  or  indorsees,  and  thereby  been  able 
to  transfer  the  note  by  indorsement;  but  the 
complaint  shows  the  reverse  of  this. 

See  Waterburyy.  Sinclair,  16  How,  Pr.,  829. 

Moreover,  no  case  can  be  found  under  any 
system  of  pleading,  where  the  plaintiff  has 
tieen  allowed  to  recover  against  the  defendant 
as  guarantor,  where  the  compl&int  was  against 


406;  Arnold  v.  Bryant,  8  Bush.,  668;  Van  Doren  v. 
TJader,  1  Nev.,  880;  Champion  v.  Griffith,  13  Ohio, 
288;  Chandler  v.  Westfall,  30  Tex..  477;  Watson  v. 
Hunt,  6  Gratt.,  633 ;  Orrick  v.  Colston,  7  Gratt.,  189. 
As  a  guarantor.  If  payee  so  elects.  Burton  v.  Hans- 
ford, 10  West  Va.,  470 ;  or  If  he  write  over  a  guar- 
anty, KUIlan  v.  Ashley,  24  Ark.,  515. 

It  is  held  In  New  York  and  some  other  States,  that 
an  Indorsement  of   note,  before   Its  delivery  to 

Sayee,  will  be  presumed  to  be,  in  absence  of^evl- 
ence  of  the  intention,  for  the  accomodation  of 
payee,  and  is  an  indorsement  subsequent  to  the 
payees  that  indorser  knew  that  the  payee  must  in- 
dorse note  before  it  became  operative.  Such  an  in- 
dorser cannot  be  held  liable  at  the  suit  of  the  payee 
or  of  an}'  person  who  has  taken  note  of  payee  eltner 
after  maturity,  or  with  knowledge  of  the  facts. 
Coulter  V.  Richmond,  59  N.  Y..  478;  Dale  v.  Moffltt, 
22  lod.,  114 ;  Frear  v.  Dunlap.l  Iowa,  3%,  changed  by 
law  of  1851 ;  Knight  v.  Dunsmoro,  12  Iowa,  35 ;  Ma- 
rienthal  v.  Taylor.  2  Minn.,  147;  McComb  v.Thomp- 
Bon,2Minn.,  130:  Jennings  v.  Thomas,  13Sm.  &  M., 
617;  Fegenbush  v.  Lang,  28  Pa.  St.,  198;  Eiibert  v. 
Finkbeinner,  68  Pa.  St..  243;  Cady  v.  Shepard,  12 
W  la.,  642 :  13  Wle..  229;  18  Wig.,  554;  Lester  v.  Paine,  87 
Barb.,  617 ;  Bacon  v.  Burnham,  37  N.  Y.,614 ;  Phelps 
V.  Vtacher,  50  N.  Y.,  74. 

As  between  the  parties,  oral  evidcnoe  is  compe- 
tent to  show  the  circumstances  of  the  giving  of  the 
note,  its  consideration  and  its  indorsement,  and  that 
the  Indorsement  was  given  to  give  the  maker  credit 
with  payee.  It  is  sufficient  to  show  that  it  was  in- 
dorsed with  knowledge  that  the  indorsement  was 
required  to  gire  the  maker  credit.  Meyer  v.  Hib- 
shcr,  47N.  Y.,285;  Gfroehner  v.  McCarty,  2  Abb. 
N.  C,  76;  Draper  v.  Chase  M'f  g  Co.,  2  Abb.  N.  C, 
79;  Smith  v.  Smith,  37  Superior  Ct,  208;  Coulter  v. 
Richmond,  60  N.  Y.,  481 ;  Moore  v.  Cross,  19  N.  Y., 
227 :  aothierv.  Adriance,  51  N.  Y.,  322;  Austin  v. 

See  22  How. 


Boyd,  24  Pick.,  64 ;  Luft  v.  Graham,  13  Abb.  Pr.,  N. 
8..  175. 

If  transferee  knew  note  was  indorsed  before 
payee  overwrote  his  indorsement,  he  must,  to  re- 
cover of  the  original  Indorser,  give  the  same  ex- 
trinsic evidence  which  the  payee  would  have  to 
give.    Phelps  v.  Vlscher,  50  N.  Y.,  74. 

The  Supremc'Gourt  of  the  United  States  holds  the 
irregular  indorser  an  original  promisor,  a  guaran- 
tor, or  an  indorser,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
transaction  and  the  understanding  of  the  parties. 
Oral  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  the  intent  and 
understanding.  If  the  indorsement  was  made  to 
give  the  maker  credit  with  the  payee,  or  if  Indorser 
participated  in  the  consideration  of  the  note,  he  is  to 
be  considered  a  joint  maker.  If  the  indorsement 
was  after  the  note  was  delivered  to  payee,  at  re- 

?iuest  of  maker  to  procure  further  indulgence  or 
orbearance  for  the  maker,  he  can  only  be  held  as 
guarantor,  and  there  must  be  legal  proof  of  a  con- 
sideration to  uphold  the  promise  unless  it  be  shown 
that  he  was  connected  with  the  inception  of  the 
note.  If  note  was  intended  for  discount,  and  in- 
dorsement was  to  be  inoperative  until  after  paj'ee 
Indorsed,  he  is  liable  only  as  second  indorser.  Good 
V.  Martin,  85  U.  S.  (5  Otto),  90.  and  cases  cited ; 
Arg,  1  Col.,  165;  2  Col.,  218;  Schneider  v.  Schiff- 
man,  20  Mo.,  571;  Irish  v.  Cutler,  31  Me.,  538; 
Hawks  v.  Phllll|>8.  7  Gray,  284 ;  Piorse  v.  Irvine,  1 
Minn.,  360 ;  Perkins  v.  Catlin.  11  Conn.,  212. 

Oral  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  when  indorse- 
ment was  made.  In  at>sence  of  evidence,  undated 
indorsement  will  be  presumed  to  have  been  made 
at  inception  of  note.  Good  v.  Martin,  95  U.  S.  (5 
Otto),  90;  Badger  V.  Barnabee,  17  N.  H..  120;  Mar- 
tin V.  Boyd,  11  N.  H.,  387 ;  Parkhurst  v.  Vail,  78  111.. 
343 ;  Cbilds  v.Wyman,  44  Me.,  441 ;  Gilpin  v.  Marley, 
4  Houst.,  284;  Massey  v.  Turner,  2  Uoust.,  79. 

261 


841-^2 


BUFBXICB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITED  StATBI. 


Dec.  Term, 


him  as  indorser  only.  A  guaranty  is  a  special 
contract,  and  must  be  specially  declared  on. 

LamourieuxY,  Heioett,  5  Wend.,  807;  MiUer 
V.  Qatian,  2  Hill,  188;  ElUs  t.  Brtntm,  0  Barb., 
285. 

Complaint  is  also  defective  on  account  of  de- 
fect of  parties.  There  is  no  Joint  cause  of  ac- 
tion stated  in  the  complaint  against  the  two 
Marshalls  and  Bey. 

See  AUen  v.  Fosgate,  11  How.  Pr.,  218. 

The  demurrer  does  not  admit  the  truth  of 
the  allegation  and  the  complaint  as  to  the  pur- 
poses for  which  the  defendants,  Marshall  & 
Co.,  indorsed  the  note,  and  of  the  reliance  of 
the  plaintiff  upon  the  indorsement;  because 
those  allegations  are  not  a  statement  of  facts, 
but  are  merely  matters  of  law.  The  Code  in 
Minnesota  requires  that  the  complaint  diould 
state  the  facts  constituting  a  cause  of  action. 
Under  this  Statute  the  conclusion  of  law  and 
matters  of  argument  are  not  allowed  to  be 
stated,  and  the  demurrer  does  not  admit  them 
to  be  true. 

See'  BarUm  ▼.  SaekeU,  8  How.  Pr..  858;  1 
Chit.  PI.,  218,  214  and  541;  Story  Eo..  PL, 
sec.  452,  cases  cited;  HaM  t.  BarUett,  9  Barb., 
297. 

Mestrs.  Joseph  H.  Bradley  and  M. 
£•  Amest  for  the  defendant  iii  error: 

If  in  any  case  it  is  competent  to  show  by  parol, 
an  agreement  collateral  to  a  bill  of  exchange  or 
promissory  note  in  their  ordinary  form,  the 
facts  admitted  in  these  pleadings  would  be 
such  a  case,  as  understood  by  the  counsel  for 
the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

This  court  has  settled  that  question  in  Phillips 
V.  Preston,  5  How.,  278;  but  in  this  case,  the 
commercial  contract  of  an  indorser  of  a  promis- 
sory note  never  was  complete.  The  indorse- 
ment was  made  before  the  title  had  ever  passed 
by  the  indorsement  of  a  pavee,  and  even  before 
the  note  had  been  deliverea  to  the  payee,  and  it 
is  admitted  to  have  been  done  for  the  purpose 
of  guaranteeing  the  payment  thereot  to  the 
payee;  in  such  case,  the  party  who  puts  his 
name  on  the  back  of  the  paper  authorizes  the 
payee  to  write  over  it  such  words  as  may  be 
necessary  to  embody  the  contract  between 
them,  and  he  may  be  treated  either  as  a 
guarantor  or  as  a  party  to  the  original  under- 
taking. The  current  of  decision  is  unbroken 
except  where  there  are  peculiar  circumstances 
to  modify,  not  to  make  them  exceptions. 

82  Me.,  339;  86  Me..  147,  265;  1 N.  H.,  885; 
11  N.  H.,  885;  7  Post.,  866;  9  Vt.,  345;  12  Vt., 
219;  16  Vt.,  554;  17  Vt.,  285;  7  Mass.,  232;  9 
Mass.,  818;  11  Mass.,  436;  19  Pick.,  260;  24 
Pick.,  64;  24  Pick.,  264;8  Met.,504;9  Cush., 
10|4;  6  Conn.,  817-320;  11  Conn..  213,  440;  13 
Johns..  175;  14  Johns..  249 ;1  Hill.  91;  7  Hill. 
422;17Wend.,214.2l5;4Watte.,448:18Penn., 
446;  9  Ohio,  39;  18  Ohio,  828;  2  McL.,  558; 
13  III..  682;  1  Man.,  428:  2  Mich.,  555;  18  Mo., 
74, 140;  5  Ben.,  871 ;  2  Gill.,  830;  6  Gill.,  181. 
and  authorities  in  Yellot's  argument;  2  McCord, 
388;  9  Tex.,  615;  2  Cal.,  485,  605;  Story  Prom. 
N.,  sees.  457,  469,  475,  476,  579.  480. 

The  contract  is  not  prohibited  by  the  Min- 
nesota Statute  of  Frauos.  The  note  Itself  shows 
the  consideration.  Every  man  who  indorses 
such  a  paper,  thereby  promises  to  answer  for 
'  debt,  default  or  miscarriage  of  the  maker." 
It  is  a  note  or  memorandum  expressing  the 

268 


consideration,  that  is,  forbearance  to  the  maker, 
and  is  in  writing  by  the  party  to  be  charged 
Uiereon.  It  is  a  contract  of  suretyship,  plain, 
intelligible  and  well  understood.  It  is  put  on 
this  note  for  some  purpose,  for  the  very  pur- 
pose which  would  be  implied  in  an  orainary 
mdorsement,  except  as  to  the  person  to  whom, 
and  for  whom  they  are  to  be  surety,  and  this  may 
be  proved  by  parol. 

Bateman  v.  Phillips,  15  East,  272. 

It  is  conceded  in  the  argument,  that  where 
a  person  at  the  inception  of  a  note  not  negotia- 
able,  indorses  his  name  in  blank  on  the  back, 
he  is  liable  as  maker,  and  so  as  to  notes  made 
payable  to  bearer,  or  to  A.B.  or  bearer.  The 
mdorser  may  be  made  liable  to  the  payee,  and 
to  cases  of  negotiable  paper  indorsed  in  blank, 
after  the  same  became  due.  but  it  is  insisted 
there  is  a  distinction  between  such  paper,  and 
negotiable  paper. 

The  case  of  Tillman  v.  Wheeler,  17  Johns., 
326,  relied  on  by  the  plaintiff,  was  a  case  on  a 
contract  similar  to  the  present,  except  that 
there  was  no  proof  of  any  privity  or  contract 
between  payee  and  indorser,  and  on  that 
CTOund  alone  the  court  decided  he  could  not 
be  held  as  guarantor. 

It  is  submitted  that  these  admissions  cover 
this  case.  At  the  inception  of  this  note,  the 
defendants,  Marshall  &  Co.,  indorsed  their 
name  in  blank  on  the  back  of  this  note,  when 
it  was  neitlicr  negotiated  to  them  nor  by  them, 
and  when,  in  pomt  of  fact,  it  was  not  negotia- 
ble, because  it  was  still  in  the  hands  of  the 
maker,  and  was  not,  and  could  not  be  negotia- 
ble until  it  was  delivered  to  the  payee. 

See  authorities  first  above  cit^. 

It  would  exhaust  the  patience  of  this  court 
to  present  any  analysis  of  these  cases,  but  it 
may  be  affirmed  that  they  establish  three  propo- 
sitions: 

First.  Whenever  a  man  puts  his  name  on 
the  back  of  a  promissory  note,  whether  nego- 
tiable, assignable  or  transferable  by  delivery 
while  it  is  in  the  hands  of  the  maker,  he  intends 
to  make  himself  reponsible  for  the  default  of 
the  maker. 

Second.  In  some  cases  that  responsibility  is 
to  be  worked  out  in  favor  of  the  payee  by 
writing  over  the  name  of  the  indorser,  his 
guarantee,  or  other  form  of  obligation,  and 
Uiis  may  be  done  at  any  time  before  judgment 

Third.  In  others,  it  is  held  (and  this  seems  to 
be  the  most  just  and  rational  result  of  all  the 
cases)  that  such  an  indorsement  is  in  itself  (it 
being  proved  to  have  been  made  before  the 
note  was  delivered  to  the  payee,  and  that  the 
note  was  never  parted  with,  or  indorsed  by 
him)  a  guaranty  by  the  indorser  of  the  pay- 
ment of  the  note  to  the  payee;  but  the  form  is 
of  little  moment,  and  if  the  substance  is,  that 
it  is  or  can  be  treated  as  a  guaranty,  this  court 
will  look  to  the  substance  and  finally  settle  this 

Suestion  which  has  so  long  disturbed  the  ju- 
icial  mind  of  the  country. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota. 

According  to  the  transcript,  the  suit  was 
commenced  by  James  W.  Simpson,  the  present 
defendant,  on  the    2lBt   day   of  December, 

68  U.S. 


1850. 


Rey  v.  Simpson. 


341-3.n2 


lb55.  in  the  District  Court  of  the  Terri- 
tory, for  the  second  Judicial  district,  asrainst 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  who  were  the  original 
defendants.  It  was  an  action  of  ctsitumpsit, 
and  was  brought  upon  a  certain  promissory 
note  for  the  sum  of  $3,517. 07^.  bearing  date  at 
St.  Paul,  in  that  Territory,  on  the  14th  day  of 
June,  1855,  and  was  made  payable  to  the  order 
of  the  plaintiff  six  months  after  date,  for  value 
receivea.  At  the  period  of  the  date  of  the  note, 
as  well  as  at  the  time  the  suit  was  instituted, 
two  of  the  defendants,  William  R.  Marshall  and 
Joseph  M.  Marshall,  were  partners,  doing 
business  under  the  style  and  firm  of  Marshall 
and  Co. 

As  appears  by  the  declaration,  the  note  was 
made  and  signed  by  the  defendant  first  named 
in  the  original  suit,  at  the  time  and  place  it 
bears  date. 

And  the  plaintiff  further  alleges  in  the  decla- 
ration, that  after  making  and  signing  the  note, 
the  same  defendant  then  and  there  delivered 
the  note  to  the  other  two  defendants ;  and  that 
they  then  and  there,  by  their  partnership  name, 
indorsed  the  same  by  writing  the  name  of  their 
firm  on  the  back  of  the  note,  and  then  and 
there  redelivered  the  same  to  the  first  named 
defendant,  who  afterwards,  and  before  the  ma- 
turity of  the  note,  delivered  it  so  indorsed  to 
the  plaintiff.  He  also  alleges  that  the  defend- 
ants, William  R.  Marshall  and  Joseph  M. 
Marshall,  so  indorsed  the  note  for  the  purpose 
of  guarantying  the  payment  of  the  same,  and 
of  hecoming  sureties  and  security  to  him,  as 
the  payee  thereof,  for  the  amount  therin  speci- 
fied ;  and  that  he,  relyina:  upon  their  indorse- 
ment, took  the  note,  and  paid  the  full  con- 
sideration thereof  to  the  first  named  defendant. 

Other  matters,  such  as  due  presentment,  non- 
payment, and  protest,  are  also  alleged  in  the 
declaration,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  notice 
at  the  present  time,  as  the  questions  to  be  de- 
termined arise  out  of  the  allegations  pre- 
viously mentioned  and  described. 

Personal  service  was  made  on  each  of  the  de- 
fendants, but  the  one  first  named  did  not  appear ; 
and  after  certain  interlocutory  proceedings, 
conforming  to  the  laws  of  the  Territory  and 
the  practice  of  the  court,  he  was  defaulted. 

On  the  31  St  day  of  December,  1855,  the 
counsel  of  the  other  two  defendants  served 
notice  of  a  motion  to  strike  out  all  that  part  of 
the  declaration  which  sets  forth  the  purpose 
for  which  it  is  alleged  they  indorsed  the  note, 
and  so  much  of  the  declaration,  also,  as  alleges 
that  the  plaintiff  took  the  note  as  payee,  rely- 
ing upon  the  indorsement,  and  paid  to  the  first- 
named  defendant  the  full  consideration  there- 
of, as  before  stated.  That  motion  was  subse- 
quently heard  before  the  court;  and  on  the  9th 
day  of  Februanr,  1856,  was  denied  and  wholly 
overruled.  Auerthe  motion  was  overruled, 
the  defendants,  whose  firm  name  is  on  the  back 
of  the  note,  demurred  specially  to  the  declara- 
tion. 

None  of  the  causes  of  demurrer  need  be 
stated,  as  the^  will  be  sufiSciently  brought  to 
view  in  considering  the  several  propositions 
assumed  by  the  counsel  on  the  one  side  and 
the  other,  in  the  argument  at  the  bar.  bufflce 
it  to  say.  that  the  demurrer  was  overruled; 
and  on  the  10th  day  of  July,  1856,  judgment 
-was  entered  for  the  plaintiff  against  all  of  the 

See  2d  How. 


defendants  for  the  amount  of  the  note,  with 
interest  and  costs. 

On  the  18th  day  of  September,  1856,  the  de- 
fendants sued  out  a  writ  of  error,  and  removed 
the  cause  into  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Terri- 
tory, where  the  judgment  of  the  district  court 
was  in  all  things  affirmed ;  and  on  the  4th  day  of 
February,  1857,  a  final  judgment  was  entered 
for  the  plaintiff,  that  he  recover  the  amount  of 
the  judgment  rendered  in  the  district  court, 
with  interest,  costs,  and  ten  per  cent,  damages, 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  the  sum  of  $4,371.- 
97.  Whereupon  thd  defendants  sued  out  a 
writ  of  error  to  this,  court,  which  was  properly 
docketed  at  the  December  Term,  1857. 

All  civil  suits  in  the  courts  of  Minnesota  are 
commenced  by  complaint;  and  suitors  are  en- 
joined by  law,  in  framing  their  declarations,  to 
give  a  statement  of  the  facts  constituting  the 
cause  of  action,  which  statement  is  required  to 
be  expressed  in  ordinary  and  concise  language, 
without  repetition,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
enable  a  person  of  common  understanding  to  * 
know  what  is  intended. 

Pursuant  to  that  requirement,  and  the  prac- 
tice of  the  courts  of  the  Territory  at  the  time 
the  suit  was  commenced,  the  plaintiff  in  this 
case  set  forth  the  facts  already  recited  as  con- 
tained in  the  complaint  or  declaratioiif 

Facts  thus  stated  in  the  declaration,  pursuant 
to  the  directions  of  the  law  of  the  Territorj , 
and  which  were  material  to  the  understanding 
of  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the  controversy, 
could  not.  properly,  be  suppressed  by  the  court. 
Irrespective,  therefore,  of  the  question  whether 
or  not  the  motion  of  the  defendants  to  strike 
out  that  part  of  the  declaration  was  waived,  be- 
cause not  pressed  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Territory,  no  doubt  is  entertained  by  this  court 
that  the  motion  was  properly  overruled  by  the 
district  court  upon  the  merits. 

Proof  of  the  attending  circumstances  under 
which  the  defendants,  William  R.  Marshall  and 
Joseph  M.  Marshall,  had  placed  their  firm 
name  upon  the  back  of  the  note,  would  clearly 
have  been  admissible  In  a  trial  upon  the  gener- 
al issue;  and  if  so,  no  reason  is  perceived  why 
it  was  not  proper  for  the  plaintiff,  under  the 
peculiar  system  of  pleading  which  prevailed  in 
the  courts  of  the  Territory  at  the  time  the  suit 
was  commenced,  to  state  those  circumstances 
in  the  declaration.  Beyond  question,  they  were 
a  part  of  the  facts  constituting  the  cause  of  ac- 
tion ;  and  if  so,  they  were  expressly  required  to 
be  stated  by  the  law  of  the  Territory  prescrib- 
ing the  rules  of  pleading  in  civil  cases.  And 
having  been  alleged  in  pursuance  to  such  a  re- 
quirement, and  being  material  to  a  jjroper  un-  ' 
derstanding  of  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the 
suit,  it  must  be  considered,  by  analogy  to  the 
rules  of  pleading  at  common  law,  that  they  are 
admitted  by  the  demurrer. 

By  the  admitted  facts,  then,  it  appears  the 
defendants.  William  R.  Marshall  and  Joseph 
M.  Marshall,  placed  their  firm  name  on  the 
back  of  the  note  at  its  inception,  and  before  it 
had  been  passed  or  offered  to  the  plaintiff. 
They  placed  their  firm  name  there  at  the  request 
of  the  other  defendant,  knowing  that  the  note 
had  not  been  indorsed  by  the  payee,  and  with  a 
view  to  give  credit  to  the  note,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  immediate  maker,  at  whose  request  they 
became  a  party  to  the  same. 

268 


144-161 


SuFRfiHB  COXTBT  OF  THB  tTNITBD  StATSS. 


Dec.  Term, 


Whatever  diversities  of  interpretation  may 
be  found  in  the  authorities,  where  either  a 
blank  indorsement  or  a  full  indorsement  is 
made  by  a  third  party  on  the  back  of  the  note, 
payable  to  the  payee  or  order,  or  to  the  payee 
or  bearer,  as  to  whether  he  is  to  be  deemed  an 
absolute  promisor  or  maker,  or  guarantor  or 
indorser,  there  is  one  principle  upon  the  subject 
almost  universally  admitted  by  them  all,  and 
that  is,  that  the  mterpretation  of  the  contract 
ought,  in  every  case,  to  be  such  as  will  carry 
into  effect  the  intention  of  the  parties;  and  in 
most  instances  it  is  conceded  that  the  intention 
of  the  parties  maj  be  made  out  by  parol  proof 
of  the  facts  and  circumstances  which  took  place 
at  the  time  of  the  transaction.  Story  on  Prom- 
issory Notes,  sees.  58,  59,  and  479. 

When  a  promissory  note,  made  payable  to  a 
particular  person  or  order,  as  in  this  case,  is 
first  indorsed  by  a  third  person,  such  third  per- 
son is  held  to  be  an  ori^nal  promisor,  guaran- 
tor, or  indorser,  accordmg  to  the  nature  of  the 
transaction  and  the  understanding  of  the  par- 
ties at  the  time  the  transaction  took  place.  If 
he  put  his  name  on  the  back  of  the  note  at  the 
time  it  was  made,  as  surety  for  the  maker,  and 
for  his  accommodation,  to  give  him  credit  with 
the  pay%e,  or  if  he  participated  in  the  consider- 
ation for  which  the  note  was  given,  he  must  be 
considered  as  a  joint  maker  of  the  note.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  his  indorsement  was  subse- 
quent to  the  making  of  the  note,  and  he  put  his 
name  there  at  the  request  of  the  maker,  pursuant 
to  a  contract  with  the  payee  for  further  indul- 
gence or  forbearance,  he  can  only  be  held  as  a 
fuarantor.  But  if  the  note  was  intended  for 
iscount,  and  he  put  his  name  on  the  back  of 
it  with  the  understanding  of  all  the  parties  that 
his  indorsement  would  be  inoperative  until  it 
was  indorsed  by  the  payee,  he  would  then  be  lia- 
ble only  as  a  second  indorser  in  the  commercial 
sense,  and  as  such  would  clearly  be  entitled  to 
the  privileges  which  belong  to  such  indorsers. 

Decided  cases  are  referrS  to  by  the  counsel 
of  the  defendants,  which  seemingly  deny  that 
such  parol  proof  of  the  attending  circumstances 
of  the  transaction  is  admissible  in  evidence;  but 
the  weight  of  authority  is  greatly  the  other  way, 
as  is  abundantly  shown  by  the  cases  cited  on 
the  other  side.  Whenever  a  written  contract 
is  presented  for  construction,  and  its  terms  are 
ambiguous  or  indefinite,  it  is  always  allowable 
to  weigh  its  language  in  connection  with  the 
surrouuding  circumstances  and  the  subject- 
matter,  and  we  see  no  reason,  as  question  of 
principle,  why  any  different  rule  should  be 
^  adopted  in  a  case  like  the  present.  Such  evi- 
dence has  always  been  received  in  the  courts  of 
Massachusetts,  as  appears  from  numerous  de- 
cisions, and  the  same  rule  prevails  in  most  of 
the  other  States  at  the  present  time.  1  Am. 
Lead.  Cas..  4th  ed.,  822.  Repeated  decisions  to 
the  same  effect  have  been  made  in  the  courts  of 
New  York,  and  until  within  a  recent  period  it 
appears  to  have  been  the  settled  doctrine  in  the 
courts  of  that  State. 

Recent  decisions,  it  must  be  admitted,  wear  a 
different  aspect;  but  they  have  not  had  the 
effect  to  produce  a  corresponding  change  in 
other  States,  and  in  our  view,  deny  the  admis- 
sibility of  parol  evidence  in  cases  where  it  clear- 
ly ought  to  be  received.  Hawkes  v.  PhUUps,  1 
Gray.  284, 

2«l 


Applying  these  principles  to  the  present  case, 
it  is  oDvious  that  the  contract  of  the  two  de- 
fendants whose  firm  name  is  upon  the  back  of 
the  note  was  an  original  undertaking,  running 
clear  of  all  questions  arising  out  of  Uie  Statiite 
of  Frauds. 

Thev  placed  their  names  there  at  the  incep- 
tion of  the  note,  not  as  a  collateral  undertaking, 
but  as  joint  promisors  with  the  maker,  and  are 
as  much  affected  by  the  consideration  paid  by 
the  plaintiff,  and  as  clearly  liable  in  the  charac- 
ter of  original  promisors,  as  they  would  have 
been  if  they  had  signed  their  names  under  the 
name  of  the  other  defendant  upon  the  inside  of 
the  instrument.  Numerous  decisions  in  the 
state  courts  might  be  cited  in  support  of  the 
proposition  as  stated,  but  we  think  it  unneces- 
sary, as  they  will  be  found  collated  in  the  ele- 
mentary works  to  which  reference  has  already 
been  made,  and  in  many  others  which  treat  of 
this  subject. 

Another  objection  to  the  right  of  recovery  in 
this  case  deserves  a  brief  notice.  It  is  insisted 
by  the  coimsel  of  the  defendants  that  the  com- 
plaint or  declaration  is  not  sufficient  to  maintain 
this  suit  against  these  defendants  as  original 
promisors.  That  objection  must  be  considered 
m  connection  with  the  system  of  pleading 
which  prevailed  in  the  courts  of  the  Territory 
at  the  time  the  suit  was  commenced.  By  that 
system,  suitors  were  only  required  to  state  the 
facts  which  constituted  the  cause  of  action.  In 
this  case  the  plaintiff  followed  that  mode  of 
pleading,  and  we  think  he  has  set  forth  enough 
to  constitute  a  substantia]  compliance  with  the 
law  of  the  Territory  and  the  practice  of  the 
court  where  the  suit  was  instituted.  He  alleges, 
among  other  things,  that  the  defendants,who6e 
firm  name  is  on  the  back  of  the  note,  placed  it 
there  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  sureties  and 
security  to  him  as  payee  for  the  amount  there- 
in specified.  That  allegation,  to  use  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Statute  of  Minnesota,  !s  expressed 
in  ordinary  and  concise  language,  and  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  be  easily  understood,  and  that 
is  all  which  is  required  by  the  law  of  the  Ter- 
ritory prescribing  the  rules  of  pleading  in  civil 
cases.  Under  the  system  of  pleading  which 
prevailed  in  the  courts  of  the  Territory,  the  ob- 
jection cannot  be  sustained. 

The  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Ter- 
ritory M,  therefore,  affirmed  wUh  costs. 

Denied-a9  Am.  Rep.,  106  (74  Ind.,  629). 

Cited— 95  U.  S.,  04 ;  6  Sawy.,  101 ;  6  Am.  Rep.,  413 
(36  Mad.,  262) ;  10  Am.  Rep..  281,  268rd5  N.  J.  L.,  517); 
27  Am.  Rep..  574  (10  W.  &  A.,  470);  27  Am.  Rep.,  785, 
789  (1  Lea,  ((49). 


JOHN  C.  HALE,  Plff.  in  Br., 

V. 

WILLIAM  H.  GAINES,  and  MARIA 
GAINES.hisWifr;  albert  BELDING; 
HENRY  BELDING  and  GEORGE  BEL- 
DING,  Heirs  and  Legal  Representatives  of 
LuDovicus  Beldino,  Deceased. 

(See  S.  C  22  How.,  144-161 J 

ErUry,  evffident  to  sueiain  ejectment  in  Arkan- 
sas— A«to  Madrid  certificate — plaintiff  m^ist 
claim  right  under  Act  of  Congress,  to  giae  this 
court  jurisdiction — claim  of  defendant,  in 
answer,  not  sufficient. 

68  U.  S. 


1859. 


Hale  y.  G^AmBd. 


144-iei 


Where  the  plaintiff  below  derived  his  title  througrb 
a  preemption  claim,  as  an  occu  pant  u nder  the  Acts 
of  Congress  of  1830  and  1832,  this  entry  was  held  to 
be  valid  by  the  state  courts  of  Arkansas,  and  a 
suflQolent  lesr&l  title  to  sustain  an  action  of  eject- 
ment. 

Where  the  defendant  relied  on  a  survey  made  in 
June,  1838,  founded  on  a  New  Madrid  oertiticate ; 
held,  that  until  the  survey  was  presented  to  the 
recorder  of  land  titles  at  St.  Louis,  and  reooffnized 
by  him  as  proper  and  valid,  it  could  have  no  force, 
as  this  was  the  only  mode  of  location  contemplated 
by  the  Act  of  1815. 

She  New  Madrid  survey  of  1838  was  altosrether  in- 
[d,  and  properly  rejected  bv  the  state  courts. 

The  plaintiff  in  error  must  claim  for  himself  some 
UUo,  ri^ht,  privilegre,  or  exemption,  under  an  Act 
of  Conarress,  &c.,  and  the  decision  must  be  against 
his  claim,  to  grive  this  court  Jurisdiction. 

AMeginff  a  title  in  the  United  States,  by  war  of 
defense,  is  not  claiming:  a  personal  interest  afrect- 
lug  the  subject  in  litigation,  within  25th  section  of 
the  Judiciary  Act. 

Argued  Dec.  16,  1869.       Decided  Jan.  9,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  Circuit  Court  of  Hot  Springs  County,  Ar- 
kansas, by  the  defendants  in  error,  to  recover 
possessidn  of  a  certain  quartier  section  of  land, 
being  the  tract  on  which  the  Hot  Springs  are 
located. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment 
in  behalf  of  the  plaintiffs  for  the  recovery  of  the 
land  in  question,  and  $500  damages,  with  costs. 
This  judgment  was  affirmed  on  appeal  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  except  as  to  the 
damages,  which  were  then  remitted;  where- 
upon the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Fred  P,  StaAton*  for  plaintiff  in  er- 
ror: 

The  title  of  Belding's  heirs. 

The  plaintiff  below  claimed  under  Ludovicus 
Belding.  who  occupied  the  land  in  1829  and 
1830  as  a  tenant  of  John  Percifull.  This  state 
of  facts  presents  the  question  whether,  under 
the  Acts  of  1880  and  1832,  a  person  can  occupy 
the  relation  of  tenant  to  another,  and  vet  be  a 
'*  settler  and  occupant  of  pubUc  lands,  so  as  to 
be  entitled  to  the  nght  of  preemption. 

If  it  be  said  that  the  plaintiff  in  error  is  con- 
cluded by  the  decision  of  the  Land  Office  allow- 
ing the  entnr,  we  reply  that  the  Act  of  1880  re- 
quires proof  to  be  made  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  Register  and  Receiver;  but  these  officers 
differed  as  to  the  tenancy,  and  the  question 
was  decided  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Inter- 
ior. The  entry  was  allowed  by  the  order  of 
the  Secretary. 

See  LyUe  v.  Arkansaa,  9  How.,  814;  Wilcox 
V.  Jaekion,  18  Pet.,  513;  3d  vol.  Opinions, 
Atty-Gen.,  96. 

We  insist  that  the  entry  made  by  the  tenant 
against  his  landlord  was  a  fraud,  not  only  upon 
the  Preemption  Law,  but  also  upon  the  real  set- 
tler. If,  for>a  reason,  the  entry  ought  to  have 
been  allowed  to  Hale  instead  of  to  Belding's 
heirs,  the  former  is  entitled  to  keep  possession, 
notwithstanding  the  erroneous  action  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior.  In  order  to  deter- 
mine this  question, the  facts  must  be  examined; 
but  the  court  below  excluded  all  the  facts. 

See  Boss  v.  Barland,  1  Pet.,  65;  Stoddard  v. 
Chambers,  2  How.,  318. 

The  Act  of  1814,  already  referred  to  as  the 

See  22  How. 


foundation  of  Hale's  title,  relates  back  to  the 
Act  of  Feb.  5,  1813. 

Stat-  at  L.,  2d  vol.,  797,  798. 

These  earliest  among  the  preemption  laws 
have  no  prohibition  against  a  sale  or  transfer 
of  the  right  derived  under  them,  and  hence 
such  transfers  were  always  treated  as  valid  un- 
till  subsequent  laws  made  them  null.  The 
record  shows  Hale*8  title  to  be  regularly  derived 
from  John  Percifull,  who  settled  on  the  land  in 
1812,  and  continued  to  occupy  it  for  many 
years  afterwards. 

Although  in  1814  the  land  in  question  was 
in  the  County  of  Arkansas,  one  of  the  organ- 
ized counties  of  the  Missouri  Territory,  and 
therefore  supposed  to  be  subject  to  settlement 
find  preemption,  the  General  Land  Office  sub- 
sequently held  the  contrary,  because  the  Indian 
title  had  not  Uien  been  extinguished.  By  the 
Treaty  with  the  Quapaw  Indians,  made  JS^ov. 
14,  1824,  the  land  was  ceded  to  the  government. 

The  Reservation  Act  above  quoted  was  passed 
April  20,  1832. 

The  Riemedial  Act  for  the  benefit  of  preemp- 
tioners  under  the  Act  of  1814,  was  passed 
March  1,  1843  (5  Stat.,  603).  and  as  everything 
depends  on  the  construction  of  this  law,  it  is 
deemed  proper  to  quote  it  at  large,  as  follows: 

An  Act  to  perfect  the  title  to  lands  south  of 
the  Arkansas  River,  held  under  the  New  Mad- 
rid locations  and  preemption  rights  under  the 
Act  of  1814. 

Be  it  enactev,  &c. ,  that  the  locations  here- 
tofore made  of  warrants  issued  under  the  Act 
of  Feb.  17,  1815,  entitled  '•  An  Act  for  the  re- 
lief of  the  inhabitants  of  the  late  Countv  of 
New  Madrid  who  suffered  by  earthquakes," 
which  were  made  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ar- 
kansas River,  if  made  in  pursuance  of  the  pro- 
visions of  that  Act  in  other  respects,  shall  be 
perfected  into  grants  in  like  manner  as  if  the 
Indian  title  to  the  lands  on  the  south  side  of 
said  river  had  been  completely  extinguished  at 
the  time  of  the  passage  of  said  Act. 

Sec.  2,  **  Ana  be  it  further  enacted,  that  in 
all  cases  in  which  the  locations  so  made,  &c. , 
may  have  been  sold,  &c.,  the  owner  of  the  war- 
rants, &c. ,  shall  have  a  right  to  entor  other 
lands,  &c." 

Sec.  3.  "  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that 
every  settler  on  the  public  lands  south  of  the 
Arkansas  River,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same 
benefits  accruing  under  the  provisions  of  the 
I^eemption  Act  of  1814,  as  though  they  had 
resided  north  of  said  river." 

Sec.  4.  "  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  all 
Cherokee  preemptions  which  have  been  or 
may  be  located  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  south  of  the 
base  line  in  Arkansas,  shall  be  confirmed,  and 
patents  shall  issue  as  in  other  cases." 

The  Indian  title  to  the  lands  north  of  the  Ar- 
kansas River  had  been  extinguished  by  the 
Treaty  with  the  Osages,  made  Nov.  10,  1808. 

7  Stat.,  107. 

In  view  of  the  rights  of  a  bona  fide  settler  on 
the  Hot  Springs  tract  ih  1814,  does  the  Act  of 
1843  repeal  the  Reservation  Act  of  1832?  The 
department  holds  the  negative.  Yet  it  is  be- 
lieved that  the  repugnance  of  the  two  statutes 
is  such  that  they  cannot  be  construed  to  stand 
togeUier. 

Not  only  the  title,  but  the  whole  scope  of  the 
law  indicates    that  the  purpose  of  Congress 

266 


144-161 


SXTFRBHK  COTTRT  OF  THE  UntTKD  StATRS. 


Dec.  Term, 


was  to  remove  the  difficulty  arising  from  the 
Indian  title  resting  on  the  lands  south  of  the 
Arkansas  in  1814,  and  subsequently.  .  As  a 
historical  fact  bearing  on  this  point,  the  court 
is  referred  to  the  report  of  the  committee  which 
introduced  the  bill  into  the  Senate. 

Sen.  Rep.  No.  36,  2d  sess.  27th  Cong. 

The  Act  of  184B  intended  to  confirm  the  pre- 
emption rights  south  of  the  Arkansas  River  ab 
initio — that  is  to  say,  it  intended  to  place  the 
preemptor  in  the  position  he  would  have  oc- 
cupied if  the  Indian  title  had  been  previously 
extinguished.  That  Indian  title  was  the  only 
obstacle,  and  the  professed  object  of  the  Law 
of  1843  was  to  remove  that  obstacle,  to  cure 
that  defect  of  title,  and  to  give  full  force  and 
effect  to  the  Law  of  1814,south  of  the  Arkansas 
as  well  as  north  of  it. 

**A  remedial  Act  shall  be  so  construed  as 
most  effectually  to  meet  the  end  in  view,  and 
to  prevent  a  failure  of  the  remedy." 

Dwar.  Stat.,  614. 

*'  Beneficial  statutes,  therefore,  have  always 
been  taken  and  expounded  vUra  the  strict  let- 
ter, but  not,  it  is  well  and  wisely  said,  contra 
the  letter." 

Dwar.  Stat.,  628. 

"  Every  affirmative  statute  is  a  repeal  of  a 
precedent  affirmative  statute,  where  its  matter 
necessarily  implies  a  negative;  but  only  so  far 
as  it  is  clearly  and  indisputably  contradictory 
and  contrary  to  the  former  Act  *  in  the  very 
matter,'  and  the  repugnancy  such  that  the  two 
Acts  cannot  be  reconciled;  for  then  Uge$  poa- 
teriores  priores  contrariaa  abrogant." 

Dwar.  Stat.,  630  and  581,  and  authorities 
there  quoted. 

The  enactment  of  1848  is,  "that  every  settler 
south  of  the  Arkansas  shall  be  entitled.  John 
Percif  ull  was  one  of  those  settlers,  and  he  is 
included  in  the  very  words  of  the  law,  as  much 
so  as  if  the  settlers  had  been  enumerated  and 
called  by  name.  The  Hot  Springs  were  re- 
served in  1832,  but  John  Percif  ull  was  settled 
there  in  1814.  The  repugnance  of  the  two 
laws  is  "  in  the  very  matter;"  they  cannot  stand 
together. 

Against  this  construction  have  been  quoted 
Wilcox  V.  Ja4:kson,  18  Pet.,  618,  and  U.  8.  v. 
Gear,  3  How.,  120.  Of  these  the  latter  alone 
deserves  consideration,  having  an  apparent  ap- 
plication to  the  case  in  hand. 

In  the  case  of  Oear,  a  lead  mine  was  dis- 
covered by  preemption,  upon  the  ground  that 
all  the  lands  in  a  certain  district  were  directed 
to  be  sold  by  a  law  passed  in  1834,  which  law 
made  some  special  exceptions,  but  did  not  ex- 
cept lead  mines.  This  court  held  that  the  gen- 
eral Law  of  1807,  which  reserved  all  lead  mmes 
and  salt  springs  from  sale,  was  operative  in  the 
district  mentioned,  notwithstanding  the  broad 
terms  of  the  Law  of  1884. 

The  facts  in  this  case  are  almost  the  reverse 
of  those  now  before  the  court.  The  Act  of  1807 
was  a  general  law  reserving  all  salt  spring  and 
lead  mines.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Act  of 
1832  was  a  special  reservation  of  an  isolated 
exceptional  tract  of  land,  which  at  that  time 
was  already  occupied  by  a  settler. 

The  Act'of  1884,  in  Gear's  case,  was  an  Act 
of  ordinary  legislation,  establishing  a  new  dis- 
trict for  the  sale  of  lands. 

On  the  contrary,  again,  the  Act  of  1848  was 

266 


a  special  Act,  designed  to  operate  retrospect- 
ively upon  a  specified  class  of  settlers,  and  to 
confirm  a  certam  number  of  preemptions  from 
their  inception  in  1814. 

In  the  Oear  case,  the  law  might  very  rea- 
sonably be  understood  to  mean  '*all  the  lands 
in  this  district  shall  be  sold  as  far  as  the  general 
policy  of  the  laws  allow  such  sales,  and  no 
further."  In  the  present  case  it  would  b  e  nec- 
essary to  interpolate  in  the  law,  words  of  ex- 
ception, thus:  ''Every  settler  on  the  public 
lands  south  of  the  Arkansas  River,"  except 
the  old  pioneer  John  Percif  uU,  shall  be  entitled. 
&c. ;  the  remedial  policy  of  curing  the  defects 
of  title  under  the  Act  of  1814  shall  not  have 
its  full  effect;  it  shall  cure  every  body's  title  ex- 
cept John  Percif uirs. 

Finally,  in  the  one  case,  the  general  reserva- 
tion was  made  long  before  the  party  had  per> 
formed  any  act  out  of  which  his  claim  arose; 
in  the  other  case,  the  act  of  settlement  was 
performed  long  before  the  reservation,  and  the 
remedial  Act  comes  afterwards  to  recognize  the 
meritorious  character  of  the  original  Act,  and 
to  remove  an  obstacle  which  prevented  its 
operation  at  the  time. 

There  is  not  a  single  argument  used  by  the 
majority  of  the  court  in  Gear's  case  which 
has  any  bearing  whatever  on  the  present  con- 
troversy. 

Qucere.  Does  the  case  of  Gear  v.  77ie  U.  S. 
establish  anything  more  than  this:  that  a  sub- 
sequent law  directing  lead  mines  to  be  sold, 
does  not  so  far  repeal  the  Act  of  1807  as  to  make 
such  mines  subject  to  settlement  and  pre- 
emption? 

It  has  been  already  stated,  that  the  Reserva- 
tion Act  of  1832  presents  a  similar  difficulty  in 
the  way  of  the  Belding  title  under  the  Act  of 
1880,  and  the  supplementary  Act  of  July  14, 
1882,  but  there  is  this  difference  in  the  two 
cases:  the  two  Acts — that  of  the  20tli  April 
and  that  of  the  14th  July,  1832 — were  passed 
at  the  same  session  of  Congress,  and  of  course, 
according  to  the  established  rule  of  construc- 
tion, must  have  a  much  more  intimate  relation 
than  the  Acts  of  1832  and  1843.  Inasmuch  as 
Belding  had  acquired  no  right  under  the  Act  of 
1880,  the  Reservation  Act  of  April  might  well 
be  considered  as  an  exception  from  the  terms 
of  the  Act  passed  in  July  following. 

Unless  this  Act  of  1843  be  construed  to  repeal 
the  Reservation  Act  of  1832,  it  is  admitted  that 
no  right  accrues  under  the  Act  of  1814.  The 
Land  Office  having  uniformly  maintained  the 
existing  validity  oi  the  Act  of  1832,  the  parties 
to  this  record  were  never  in  a  condition  to 
make  proof  of  their  right  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  Register  and  Receiver.  In  1851,  the  Secre 
tary  of  the  Interior  authorized  an  investigation, 
ana  it  was  then  that  he  allowed  the  heirs  of 
Belding  to  make  their  entry  as  stated  above, 
although  he  still  insisted  that  the  land  was  re- 
served from  sale  or  entry  by  the  Law  of  1833. 

If  the  Register  and  Receiver  oonstitute  a  ju- 
dicial tribunal,  from  which  there  was  no  appeal 
under  the  laws  of  1814  and  1830,  then  both 
parties  stand  upon  precisely  the  same  footing; 
nor  can  it  be  of  any  importance  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior  has  undertaken  to  pro- 
nounce in  favor  of  the  one  and  a^nst  the 
other.    It  was  not  his  province  to  decide  at  all. 

All  the  latter  preemption  laws  provide  for 

6IK  U.S. 


1859. 


Hale  y.  Gainbs. 


144-161 


an  appeal  to  the  commissioner  and  finally  to 
the  S^retary.  In  the  absence  of  any  appellate 
power,  the  general  principle  of  law  applicable, 
would  pronounce  the  divided  opinion  to  be 
equivalent  to  an  adverse  deciAion. 

But  it  may  be  that  the  Register  and  Receiver, 
or  either  of  them,  have  been  so  grossly  partial 
or  so  plainly  regardless  of  credible  testimony, 
as  to  give  evidence  of  actual  fraud.  Is  the 
false  decision  of  the  Register  and  Receiver  in 
such  a  case  to  preclude  K>rever  the  just  claims 
which  have  been  either  corruptly  or  capriciously 
ignored? 

In  the  case  of  Gunninffham  v.  Ashley,  14 
How.,  377,  the  Register  and  Receiver  had  not 
acted  on  the  proof  at  all ;  vet  it  was  held  that 
the  proof  ought  to  have  been  satisfactory  to 
them,  and  this  court  decreed  in  favor  of  the 
preemption.  What  is  the  distinction  between 
refusing  to  hear  proof  at  all,  and  refusing  to 
give  it  a  fair  and  rational  bearing  upon  the 
rights  of  parties?  Accordine  to  the  principle 
laid  down  in  LytU  v.  Arkansas,  it  is  only 
when  the  register  and  receiver  *'  act  within 
the  law,  and  the  decision  cannot  be  impeached 
for  fraud  or  unfairness,"  that  '*  it  must  be  con- 
sidered final." 

In  the  cases  quoted,  however,  the  legal  title 
had  passed  from  the  United  States,  and  was  in 
litigation  between  the  parties.  Xo  such  ques- 
tion is  now  presented  to  this  court.  Neither 
party  to  the  record  has  the  legal  title;  that  still 
remains  in  the  government.  The  utmost  result 
of  the  present  proceeding  will  be  to  transfer 
the  mere  possession  from  one  party  to  the 
other,  without  any  power  on  the  part  of  the 
court  to  compel  the  issuance  of  a  patent.  If, 
however,  the  jurisdiction  be  such  as  to  authorize 
the  court  to  determine  the  possession  according 
to  the  equitable  rights  of  the  parties  under  all 
the  Acts  of  Congress,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  Department  will  recognize  and  act 
upon  the  decision. 

If  the  case  is  still  in  that  condition  which  ad- 
mits of  doing  justice  through  the  action  of  the 
executive  ofllcers  themselves,  even  undoing  all 
that  may  have  been  improperly  done,  surely 
the  court  will  not  hesitate  to  leave  the  naked 
possession  with  that  party  which  has  the  supe- 
rior equity  and  is  entitled  to  remain  on  the 
land. 

The  court  below  refused  to  hear  any  testi- 
mony, either  to  invalidate  the  entry  made  by 
Beldin^'s  heirs  or  to  establish  the  pre^iiiption 
right  of  John  PercifuU.  No  opportunity  was 
given  to  prove  fraud  which  would  make  void 
the  title  of  the  plaintiffs  below.  The  case  must  be 
sent  back  in  onier  that  the  material  facts  may 
be  determined  by  a  jury. 

Ths  New  Madrid  Location. 

This  was  not  merely  an  outstanding  title. 
Hale  had  purchased  a  portion  of  that  interest, 
and  produced  it  in  his  own  right  as  a  defense 
to  the  action.  All  testimony  on  this  point  was 
excluded,  although  all  formal  objections  to 
the  New  Madrid  certificate  and  survey  were 
waived. 

Attorney- General  Reverdy  Johnson  thought 
this  New  Madrid  location  good  and  valid. 

5  vol.  Opinions,  287. 

Gushing  thought  the  contrary. 

Bee  his  Opinion,  80th  August,  1854 

See  22  How. 


Messrs.  H«  Blayf  R.  J.  Brent  and  Geo. 
C.  WatkinSf  for  defendants  in  error: 

This  court  has  only  jurisdiction  to  examine 
into  the  title  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error  so  far  as 
it  is  derived  under  an  Act  of  Congress,  which 
has  been  misconstrued  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Arkansas,  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  plaintiffs  in  error.  It  has  no  authority  to 
decide  whether  the  title  of  the  defendants  in 
error  was  properly  maintained  by  the  court  be- 
low; in  other  words,  the  only  question  is.  in 
what  respect  the  court  below  erred  in  deciding 
that  the  plaintiffs  in  error  had  no  title  under 
the  Acts  of  Congress. 

Miller  Y.  Nie?u)Us,  4  Wheat.,  811;  Davis  v. 
Packard,  6  Pet.,  41;  WUliams  v.  Norris,  12 
Wheat.,  117;  Crowellv.  RandeU,  10 Pet.,  868; 
Mackayv.  DiUon,  4  How.,  421;  Cliouteau  v. 
Eckhart,  2 How.,  dU;PoUard  v.  Kibbe,  14 Pet., 
358;  Gity  of  Mobile  v.  Eslava,  16  Pet.,  234; 
Menard  y.  Aspasia,  5  Pet.,  505;  Matthews  v. 
Zane,  7  Wheat.,  164. 

2.  The  plaintiffs  in  error  must  derive  title  to 
themselves  under  the  New  Madrid  warrant, 
and  they  have  failed  to  do  so.  It  is  not  enough 
to  show  outstanding  title  in  somebody  else 
under  that  claim. 

doings  v.  Norwood,  5  Cranch,  344;  Fisher 
V.  Cockerell,  5  Pet.,  24S;  Henderson  v.  Tennes- 
see, 10  How.,  311. 

In  this  case  it  does  not  appear  by  the  record 
that  Francis  Langlois  or  his  legal  representa- 
tives ever  made  the  location  of  the  New  Mad- 
rid grant,  but  the  same  was  located  by  Ham- 
mond and  Rector,  27th  Jan.,  1819;  but  the  title 
of  these  locations  is  not  sufficiently  shown  by 
t^e  exhibits  in  the  record,  nor  does  it  appear 
that  the  original  grant  in  lieu  of  which  this 
New  Madrid  certificate  issued,  was  ever  sur- 
rendered to  the  government,  nor  is  there  any 
proof  of  the  New  Madrid  grant  itself,  but  the 
secondary  proof  relied  upon  shows  that  this 
New  Madrid  grant  was  located  prior  to  any 
public  survey. 

3.  As  to  the  New  Madrid  grants  without 
patent,  they  confer  no  legal  title,  and  the  courts 
of  the  United  States  must  disregard  these  equi- 
table claims. 

See  21  How.,  481. 

They  must  be  located  on  lands  then  author- 
ized to  be  sold,  and  they  must  be  located  with- 
in one  year  from  26th  April,  1822. 

21  How.,  426. 

In  this  last  case  the  entry  was  in  1818,  and 
the  patent  in  1827;  but  as  the  land  was  not  au- 
thorized to  be  sold  in  1818  when  located,  both 
title  and  patent  were  held  void. 

The  counsel  for  the  defendants  in  error  cites 
the  following  decisions  under  the  New  Mad- 
rid Acts: 

Lessieur  v.  Price,  12  How.,  60;  Barry  v. 
Gamble,  S  How.,  51;  BagneU  v.  Broderick,  18 
Pet.,  486;  Cabunne  v.  LindeU,  12  Mo.,  184; 
Wear  v.  Bryant,  5  Mo.,  160;  Kirk  v.  Green, 
10  Mo.,  263:  MitcheU  v.  Tucker,  10  Mo.,  262; 
Rector  v.  Welsh,  1  Mo.,  288;  KenneUv.  Cole, 
Co.  Ct.  13  Mo.,  140. 

The  counsel  reviewed  Langlois'  claim,  and 
stated  the  following  objections  to  it: 

1.  On  the  subjects  that  application  was 
made  to  the  Surveyor- (General  of  Missouri  for 
a  survey,  on  Jan.  27,  1819,  and  a  survev  made 
on  July  16,  1820. 


144-161 


SUPBKMB  COUHT  OV  THB  tjNtTBD  StAT&A. 


Dec.  Tkrm, 


{a)  The  application  was  not  the  location.  The 
survey  was  not  the.  location.  The  location  was 
not  made  so  as  to  become  the  inception  of  the 
title,  until  returned  to  the  Recorder  with  plat, 
notice,  &c.,  and  approved  by  him,  and  record- 
ed, &c. 

BagrMv,  Broderick,  18  Pet.,  486;  Barry  v. 
OanMe,  8  How.,  61;  Lemeur  v.  Price,  12 
How.,  60,  above  cited. 

(5)  The  Indian  title  was  not  extinguished  at 
the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  New  Madrid 
Act.  The  tract  of  countir  was  not  public 
land,  the  sale  of  which,  in  the  language  of  the 
Act  of  Feb.  17.  1815,  is  authorized  by  law. 

Bee  7  U.  8.  Stat,  at  L.,  176;  GaiuM  v.  Nich- 
olson, 9  How.,  865;/S0attv.  Sandfwrd,  19 How., 
404. 

The  Indian  right  of  possession  is  sacred,  and 
cannot  be  disturbed  without  their  consent. 

Opinion  of  Mr.  Wirt,  2  Ins.  and  Opin.,  No. 
100,  p.  58;  No.  25.  p.  28;  Opinion  of  Mr. 
Butler,  2  Ins.  and  0pm.,  No.  54,  p.  814;  No. 
69,  p.  91;  see,  also,  2  Ins.  and  Opin., .No.  10, 
p.  10;  No.  11,  p.  11;  No.  12,  p.  18;  No.  23,  p. 
26;  No.  787,  p.  »16. 

(0)  At  the  Gate  of  the  supposed  location,  the 
lands  in  question  were  not  authorized  to  be  sold. 
The  lands  had  not  been  surveyed.  The  loca- 
tion could,  under  the  most  liberal  interpreta- 
tion of  the  law.  only  be  made  on  lands  au- 
thorized to  be  sold  at  the  time  of  location. 

See  MiU$  v.  Stoddard,  8  How.,  865;  Stoddard 
V.  Chambers,  2  How.,  284;  Barry  v.  OanMe, 
8  How.,  58. 

The  case  of  Easton  v.  SaLOmry,  23  Mo. ,  100, 
is  predicated  upon  these  decisions,  and  is  a 
strong  authority  to  the  effect  that  a  New  Mad- 
rid location  is  void  when  made  upon  land  re- 
served from  sale  by  reason  of  its  being  covered 
by  a  Spanish  claim. 

(d)  At  the  time  of  the  supposed  survey  in 
1820,  there  was  no  authority  for  locating  a 
New  Madrid  claim  in  the  Territory  of  Arkan- 
sas, which  had  been  organized  by  the  Act  of 
March  2,  1819. 

(e)  The  survey  is  not  evidence  of  title;  it  is 
only  of  the  steps  in  which  the  claimant  is  the 
actor.  The  evidence  of  title  docs  not  remain 
in  the  office  of  the  Surveyor-General,  or  eman- 
ate from  it.  The  patent  certificate,  when  is- 
sued by  the  recoraer,  is  the  evidence  upon 
which  ejectment  is  to  be  maintained. 

All  the  foregoing  objections  are  but  a  base- 
less fabrication,  resting  upon  a  mere  supposi- 
tion. There  never  was  a  survey,  or  what  is 
the  same  thing,  there  is  no  evidence  of  it. 

No  title  passes  under  the  patent  certiticate, 
so  called,  for  June  16,  1838. 

1 .  Because,  after  the  admission  of  Arkansas  as 
a  State,  in  1836,  there  was  no  authority  in  the 
Surveyor-General  of  Arkansas  to  order  a  sur- 
vey in  1837,  or  for  one  to  be  made  in  1838  or 
returned  to  the  Recorder  of  Land  Titles  of  Mis- 
souri. 

2.  Because,  by  the  Act  of  April  26,  1822, 
the  time  for  making  locations  had  absolutely 
expired,  and  never  was  extended,  except  in  a 
qualified  manner,  for  18  months,  by  Act  of 
March  2,  lo31,  in  a  particular  class  of  cases, 
of  which  this  is  not  one. 

8.  Because  the  land  had  been  reserved  by  the 
Act  of  April  20, 1882. 
4.  Because  the  land  was  appropriated  on, 

268 


and  by  the  Act  of  May  29,  1830,  by  means  of 
the  Belding  preemption. 

The  junior  certificate  on  the  elder  right  is 
superior  to  the  senior  certificate  on  the  junior 
right.    The  inception  of  title  governs. 

9  How.,  234;  6  Smedes  &  AL,  789;6  Cranch, 
234;  4  Wheat.,  488;  9  Cranch,  164;  3  Scam., 
79,839;  16  Ark.,  9,434. 

Mr,  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

A  contest  for  the  ownership  of  the  Hot 
Springs,  in  Arkansas,  has  been  pending  for 
some  years  before  the  General  Land  Office,  and 
in  the  courts  of  that  State.  One  partjr  derived 
their  title  through  a  preemption  claim,  as  an 
occupant  under  the  Acts  of  Congress  of  18S0 
and  1832,  and  the  other  by  the  location  of  a 
New  Madrid  warrant  on  the  same  land. 

In  December,  1861,  the  heirs  of  Belding  were 
allowed  to  enter  the  quarter  section,  including 
the  springs.  This  entrv  was  held  to  be  valid 
by  the  state  courts,  and  to  clothe  them  with  a 
sufficient  legal  title  to  sustain  an  action  of  eject- 
ment, according  to  the  laws  of  Arkansas.  They 
held  the  decision  of  the  Register  and  Receiver, 
in  favor  of  the  occupant  claimants,  to  be  conclu- 
sive evidence  of  title,  as  against  all  persons 
who  could  not  show  a  better  opposing  claim. 

As  between  the  titles  of  the  United  States  and 
Belding's  heirs,  the  state  courts  did  not  decide; 
but  only,  Uiat  the  outstanding  title  in  the 
United  States  could  not  be  reliea  on  by  the  de- 
fendant in  this  action ;  nor  is  the  validity  of  the 
entry  of  Belding's  heirs  drawn  in  question  in 
this  court. 

The  defendant  relied  on  a  survey  made  in 
June,  1838,  founded  on  a  New  Madrid  certifi- 
cate for  200  arpents. 

To  support  this  survey,  an  application  was 

Sroduced,  dated  27th  January,  1819,  signed  by 
.  Hammond  and  Elias  Rector,  addressed  to 
William  Rector,  surveyor  of  the  public  lands, 
&c.,  asking  to  have  surveyed  and  to  be  allowed 
to  enter  the  Recorder's  certificate  for  200  arpent«. 
granted  by  him  to  Francis  Langlois.  or  his 
legal  representatives,  and  dated  the  26th  No- 
vember, 1818  (No  467).  The  survey  to  be 
made  in  a  square  tract ;  the  lines  to  correspond 
to  the  cardinal  points,  and  to  include  the  Hot 
Springs  in  the  center.  In  1818,  the  spring  was 
in  the  Indian  country,  to  which,  of  course,  no 
public  surveys  extended.  And  as  the  Act  of 
1815  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  211),  providing  for  New 
Madrid  sufferers,  only  allowed  them  to  enter 
their  warrants  on  lands  "the  sale  of  which 
was  authorized  bv  law,"  the  unsurveyed  lands 
could  not  be  legaJly  appropriated;  and.  of  ne- 
cessity, the  Surveyor  General  disregarded  the 
application  to  have  a  survey  made  for  Lang- 
lois.  And  thus  the  claim  stood  from  1818  to 
1838. 

The  defendant  offered  in  evidence  the  certifi- 
cate of  a  private  survey  of  the  claim  of  Langloia, 
made  by  James  S.  Conway,  D.  S.,  dated  July 
16th,  1820,  which  includes  the  spring.  This 
paper  the  court  also  relected. 

Until  the  survey  on  Langlois'  claim  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Recorder  of  Land  Titles  at  St. 
Louis,  and  recognized  by  him  as  proper  and 
valid,  it  could  have  no  force,  as  this  was  the 
only  mode  of  location  contemplated  by  the  Act 
of  1815  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  211).    So  it  has  been 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Nel&on  v.  LsLAin). 


48-56 


unifonnly  held.  Bctgnell  v.  Broderick,  18  Pet., 
436;  Lemeur  v.  Price,  12  How.,  9. 

The  Act  of  April  26th,  1822»  validated  loca- 
tions of  New  Madrid  certificates  then  existing, 
aDd  which  had  been  made  in  advance  of  the  pub- 
lic surveys;  but  the  2<1  section  of  the  Act  de- 
clared that  future  locations  should  conform  to 
the  public  surveys,  and  that  all  such  warrants 
should  be  located  within  one  3'ear  after  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Act. 

As  the  public  surveys  then  existing  in  Mis- 
souri and  Arkansas  Territory  were  open  to  sat- 
isfy these  claims,  there  was  no  difficulty  in 
complying  with  the  Act  of  1822  (3  Stat  at  L., 
668). 

Reliance  is  placed  on  the  Act  of  Congress  of 
March,  1848  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  608),  to  maintain  the 
survey  of  1838,  of  the  New  Madrid  certificate. 
That  Act  provides,  that  locations  before  that 
time  made  on  New  Madrid  warrants,  on  the 
South  side  of  Arkansas  River,  if  made  in  pur- 
suance of  the  Act  of  1815  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  211)  in 
other  respects,  shall  be  perfected  into  grants, 
in  like  manner  as  if  the  Indian  title  to  the  lands 
on  the  south  side  of  the  river  had  been  com- 
pletely extinguished  at  the  time  of  the  passage 
of  said  Act  of  1815.  The  Act  of  1843  (5  Stat. 
at  L.,  603)  does  not  apply  to  the  survey  and 
location  of  Langlois  made  in  1838,  for  several 
reasons: 

1st.  The  sale  of  the  land  thus  surveyed  was 
not  authorized  by  law ;  the  Act  of  April  20th, 
1832  (4  Stat,  at  L.,  505),  having  reserved  from 
location  or  sale  the  Hot  Springs,  and  four  sec- 
tions of  land  including  them  as  their  center. 

2d.  The  attempted  location  was  void,  because 
barred  by  the  Act  of  26th  April,  1822  (3  Stat. 
at  L. ,  668).  which  Act  was  not  repealed  or  modi- 
fled  by  the  Act  of  1843.  This  Act  referred  to 
locations  made  on  the  south  of  the  River  Ar- 
kansas, of  lands  regularly  surveved  and  subject 
to  sale,  and  which  locations  had  been  made  on 
or  before  the  26th  April,  1823,  when  the  bar 
was  interposed. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  New  Madrid  sur- 
vev  of  1838  was  altogether  invalid,  and  prop- 
erhr  rejected  by  the  state  courts. 

It  has  been  earnestly  pressed  on  our  consid- 
eration, that  the  entry  of  Belding's  heirs  is  also 
void,  because  the  land  it  covers  was  not  sub^ 
ject  to  entry  by  an  occupant  claimant,  or  any- 
one else,  after  the  Act  of  April  20th,  1832  (4 
Stat,  at  L. ,  505),  had  reserved  it  from  sale. 

Admitting  it  to  be  true,  that  the  Act  of  April. 
1832(4  Stat,  at  L.,  505),  was  passed  when  no 
individual  claimant  had  a  vested  right  to  enter 
the  land  in  dispute,  still  the  25th  section  of  the 
Judiciary  Act  only  gives  jurisdiction  to  this 
court  in  cases  where  the  decision  of  the  state 
court  draws  in  question  the  validity  of  an  au- 
thority exercised  under  the  United  States,  and 
the  decision  is  against  its  validity.  Here,  how- 
ever, the  decisidn  was  in  favor  of  the  defend- 
ant's entry,  and  sustained  the  authority  exer- 
cised by  the  Department  of  Public  Lands,  in 
allowing  Belding's  heirs  to  purchase.  More- 
over, the  plaintiff  in  error  is  not  in  a  condition 
to  draw  in  question  the  validity  of  Belding's 
entry.  He  relies  on  an  outstanding  title  in  the 
United  States  to  defeat  the  action.  Being  a 
trespasser,  without  title  in  himself,  he  cannot 
be  heard  to  set  up  such  title.  **  To  give  juris- 
diction to  this  court,  the  party  must  claim  for 

See  22  How. 


himself,  and  not  for  a  third  person,  in  whose 
title  he  has  no  interest."  Henderson  v.  TennM- 
see,  10  How.,  828.  The  plaintiff  in  error  must 
claim  (for  himself)  some  title,  right,  privilege 
or  exemption,  under  an  Act  of  Congi^,  &c., 
and  the  decision  must  be  against  his  claim,  to 
give  ti^is  court  jurisdiction.  Setting  up  a  title 
in  the  United  States,  by  way  of  defense,  is  not 
claiming  a  personal  interest  affecting  the  sub- 
ject in  ntigation.  This  is  the  established  con- 
struction of  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciarv 
Act.  Montgomery  V.  HerrutndiiA^  Wheat.,  182. 

If  it  was  allowed  to  rely  on  the  United  States 
title  in  this  instance,  the  right  might  be  decided 
against  the  government,  where  it  was  no  party 
and  had  not  been  heard. 

A  claim  is  set  up  in  defense,  that  John  Perci- 
f ull  was  entitled  to  a  preference  of  entry  under 
the  Act  of  1814  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  121);  which  Act. 
it  is  insisted,  was  revived  by  that  of  1848  (5 
Stat,  at  L.,  608),  sec.  8.  Suppose  that  Perci- 
full's  right  to  appropriate  the  land  in  dispute 
was  undoubted,  and  that  the  Register  and  Re- 
ceiver had  allowed  the  heirs  of  Beiding  to  enter 
wrongfully  ;  still,  the  courts  of  Arkansas,  in 
this  action  of  ejectment,  had  no  right  to  inter- 
fere, and  set  up  Percif uU's  rejected  claim. 

But  this  is  of  little  consequence,  as,  when 
the  Act  of  April,  1832  (4  Stat,  at  L.,  505),  was 

Passed,  reserving  the  Hot  Springs  from  sale, 
'ercif  ull  had  no  vested  interest  in  the  land  that 
a  court  of  justice  could  recognize.  Then,  the 
United  States  Qovemment  was  the  legal  owner, 
and  had  the  power  to  reserve  it  from  sale;  so 
that  the  offer  to  purchase  in  1851,  under  the  as- 
sumed preference  to  entry  claimed  for  Perci- 
fuU,  was  inadmissible.  Had  the  entry  been 
allowed,  in  face  of  the  Act  of  Congress,  such 
proceeding  would  have  been  merely  void. 

Tfiesebetna  the  only  questions  within  our  juris- 
diction worthy  ofconstderation  in  the  causes  Nos, 
15,  16,  17,  18  and  19,  U  is  ordered  that  tits  re- 
speetive  judgments  rendered  therein,  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Arkansas,  be  affirmed. 

Cited- 91  U.  8.,  U4 ;  9S  U.  8.,  713 ;  87  Cal.,  403, 608. 


STEPHEN  O.  NELSON,  ELLISON  BLACK 
SMITH,  HENRY  C.WALKER  and  THOS. 
A.  NELSON,  Partners  under  the  Firm  of  8. 
O.  Nblson  &  Co.,  Appts,, 

«. 

LUCIUS  C.  LELAND,  JOHN  H.  COOKE, 
DUNCAN  C.  WILLIAMS  and    McRAE, 
COFFMAN  &  CO.,  Claimante  of  the  Steam 
er  Brigadieb  Gbnbbal  R.  H.  Stokbs. 
(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  4S-56.) 

Collision  between  flat  boat  and  steamer— whet^ 
both  boa^  in  fauU,  damages  and  costs  divided 
— admiralty  jurisdiction 

In  case  of  ooUislon  on  the  Yazoo  River,  between 
flat  boat  and  steamer,  held  that  the  flat  boat  was  in 
fault.  It  should  have  had  steadv  and  flxed  lights, 
and  occupied  near  the  shore  of  the  river,  giving-  a 
sufficient  passaxe  to  the  ascending  steamboat,  and 

Note.— CoQision.  Rights  of  steam  and  taUing  ves- 
sels with  reference  to  each  other,  and  in  'pasting  aand 
meeting.  See  note  to  St.  John  v,  Patne,  61 U.  8.  (10 
How.),  557. 

269 


48-56 


BUFBBMB  COXTBT  OV  THB  UkITBD  STATBS. 


D£C.  Tkbm, 


kept  on  a  straight  line  of  the  water  and  not  In  a 
diajronal  oourse. 

There  was  also  fault  In  the  steamer.  Seeing  the 
light  ahead  the  master  should  have  stopped  his 
boat  at  once,  and  reversed  her  wheels,  until  the 
locality  of  the  light  was  clearly  ascertained.  He 
could  naved  backed  his  boat,  until  he  avoided  the 
flat  boat. 

In  cases  where  both  boats  are  in  fau1t,the  damages 
'     and  also  the  costs*  must  be  divided  between  them. 

The  admiralty  Jurisdiction  applies  to  ail  na\'iga- 
ble  waters,  except  to  a  commerce  exclusively  with- 
in a  State. 

Argued  Jan,  5,  1860.       Decided  Jan.  16,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louisi- 
ana. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Louisiana,  by  appellants,  against  the 
steamer  Brigadier- General  R.  H.  Stokes,  to  re- 
cover damages  resulting  from  a  collision.  The 
claimants  first  pleaded  to  the  jurisdiction,  and 
then  denied  that  the  steamer  was  in  fault.  The 
district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of  the 
libelants,  for  $7,616.44.  with  five  per  cent,  in- 
terest and  costs.  The  circuit  court,  on  appeal, 
held  that  the  admiralty  court  had  no  jurisdic- 
diction,  and  reversed  this  decree;  whereupon 
the  libelants  appealed  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

April  9,  1858,  **  Mr.  Gillet,  of  counsel  for 
the  appellees,  moved  the  court  to  dismiss  this 
appeal  on  the  ground  of  a  want  of  jurisdiction 
originally  in  the  district  court,  on  considera- 
tion whereof,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  court 
that  the  question  of  jurisdiction  in  the  lower 
court  is  a  proper  one  for  appeal  to  this  court, 
and  for  argument  when  the  case  is  regularly 
reached,  and  that  this  court  have  juri^iction 
on  such  appeal;  whereupon  it  is  now  here 
ordered  by  the  court,  that  the  motion  to  dismiss 
this  appeal  on  that  ground  be,  and  the  same  is 
hereby  overruled.  Per  Mr.  Chief  Justice 
Taney. 

Mr.  Albert  Pike*  for  appellants : 

The  limits  of  the  admiralty  jurisdiction  of  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  under  the  Constitu- 
tion, are  not  those  of  the  admiralty  jurisdiction 
in  England.  The  grant  in  the  Constitution  ex- 
tending judicial  power  "  to  all  cases  of  ad- 
miralty and  maritime  jurisdiction, "  is  neither 
to  be  limited  to,  nor  interpreted  by,  what  were 
cases  of  admiralty  jurisdiction  in  England  at 
that  d&y. 

Wanng  v.  Clarke,  5  How.,  441 ;  JV.  J.  Steam 
Nat.  Co.  V.  Merehanta*  Bank,  6  How.,  844; 
Newton  v.  Stebbins,  10  How.,  586. 

It  was  within  the  constitutional  power  of 
Congress  to  enact  that  this  jurisdiction  should 
extend  to  the  great  fresh-water  lakes  and  the 
rivers  connecting  the  same. 

Ths  Oenesee  Chief,  12  How.,  443;  see,  also, 
The  Vengeance,  8  Dall.,  297;  The  Beteey,  4 
Cranch.  443. 

The  Etdmiralty  jurisdiction  extends  upon  our 
great  navigable  rivers  above  tide-waters,  in  the 
absence  of  any  law  of  Congress  extending  the 
jurisdiction ;  and  under  the  Constitution  itself. 

Tfie  Genesee  xjhief,  12  How.,  443;  Fretz  v. 
BuU,  12  How.,  468:  Gaslee  v.  8huie,  59  U.  S. 
(18  How.).  463;  Oulbertson  v.  The  Southern 
BeOe,  59  U.  ».  (18  How.),  584. 

270 


Messrs.  R.  H«  CMllet  and  C*  Cnahing^t 

for  appellees: 

Congress  can  confer  no  broader  jurisdiction 
than  is  authorized  by  the  Constitution. 

Marbury  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch,  187;  U.  8.  ▼, 
Tale  TSStd,  13  How.,  52,  note. 

The  language  of  the  Constitution  must  be 
construed  to  mean  what  it  did  at  the  time  it 
was  written 

Cathcart  v.  Robinson,  5  Pet.,  264, 280:  FlateWs 
case,  8  Watts  &  S.,  197;  Ex  parte  WeUs,  59  U. 
8.  (18  How.),  307,  311. 

At  the  time  of  framing  the  Constitution,  the 
words  *' admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction** 
had  a  distinct  legal  meaning,  as  much  as  the 
words  ''judicial  power." 

U.  8.  V.  Ferreira,  13  How.,  40;  De  Lovio  ▼. 
Boa,  2  Gall.,  898,  471. 

In  law,  at  the  date  of  our  Constitution,  navi- 
gable waters  extended  no  further  than  the  tide 
ebbed  and  fiowed,  and  from  the  last  bridges 
seaward. 

Ex  parte  Jennings,  6  Cow.,  518,  528;  Hooker 
V.  Ctfmmings,  20  Johns.,  90,  99;  Faliner  v. 
Mulligan,  8  Cai.,  307;  Adams  v.  Peojte,  3 
Conn. ,  481 ;  Ingraham  v.  Wilkinson,  4  Pick.  ,268. 
272:  Berry  v.  Carle,  8  Grecnl.,  269,  274;  Caics 
V.  Wadlington,  1  McCord,  582;  Commonwealth 
v.  Chapin,  5 Pick.,  199;  MUesv.  Rose,  5 Taunt., 
705;  King  v.  The  ln?iabitants  of  Eanwood,  2 
Doug.,  439. 

The  Act  of  1845,  extending  the  admiralty 
jurisdiction  to  the  lakes  and  navigable  waters 
connecting  them,  distinctly  recognizes  this 
view 

5  Stat,  at  L.,  726. 

This  court  had  then  settled  the  law  and  the 
country  was  acting  under  it,  as  the  following 
cases  will  show : 

The  Thomas  Jefferson,  10  Wheat..  428;  Pey- 
roux  V.  Howard,  7  Pet.,  324;  Waring  v.  Clarke, 
5  How.,  441;  The  Orleans  v.  Phosbus,  11  Pet., 
175,  183;  U.  S.  v.  Coombs,  12  Pet.,  72,  76. 

The  Act  of  1845  did  not  alter  the  law  except 
as  to  the  lakes  and  their  connecting  waters,  if 
in  fact  it  altered  it  there. 

If  the  territorial  jurisdiction  is  not  bounded 
by  the  ebbing  and  flowing  of  the  tide,  then  it 
is  not  and  cannot  be  limited  by  any  definite 
boundaries. 

This  case  is  not  within  the  ruling  of  Th^ 
Oenesee  Chief,  and  therefore  must  be  dismissed. 

12  How.,  443,  458. 

The  steamer  in  this  case  is  not  averred  to 
have  been  enrolled  and  licensed  for  the  coast 
ing  trade,  nor  engaged  in  a  commerce  between 
different  States  and  Territories.  It  is  excluded 
by  the  express  words  of  the  decision  in  the  case 
of  T/ie  Oenesee  Chief;  and  without  now  revok- 
ing that  decision,  this  court  must  decree  that  it 
has  no  jurisdiction  over  it,  and  therefore  must 
dismiss  it. 

Further  argument  of  counsel  to  the  merits  of 
the  case,  being  confined  to  the  facts  involved,  is 
not  here  given. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  in  admiralty  from  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  of  the  Etastem 
District  of  Louisiana. 

The  libelantfl  allege  that  they  were  the  con- 
signees of  a  certain  flat  boat  called  '*  Clear  the 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Nelson  v.  Leland. 


48-56 


Track,"  and  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-six 
bales  of  cotton,  which  were  shipped  to  them 
by  various  persons  by  said  flat  boat ;  that  said 
boat  left  Sardinia,  on  Yakana  River,  in  the 
State  of  Mississippi,  on  the  19th  February. 
1853,  bound  for  New  Orleans;  that  on  the  2d 
March  ensuing,  on  said  voyage,  descending  the 
Yazoo  River,  about  eight  miles  below  the  head 
of  Honey  Island,  and  within  the  admiralty 
jurisdiction,  about  four  o'clock  on  the  morning 
of  said  day,  the  flat  boat,  being  a  stanch,  tight 
and  well  built  vessel,  completely  rigged  and 
well  provided  with  tackle,  apparel  and  furni- 
ture, and  having  on  board  a  full  complement 
of  men  to  navigate  the  boat,  being  about  the 
middle  of  the  said  Yazoo  River,1eaving  sufflcient 
space  on  either  side  for  a  steamboat  or  other 
large  vessel  to  pass,  and  having  a  light  upon 
the  flat  boat,  the  captain  and  crew  of  the  boat 
being  up,  the  steamboat  Brigadier-General  R. 
U.  Stokes,  ascending  the  said  river,  struck  the 
flat  boat  *•  Clear  the  Track"  in  the  bows,  which 
caused  her  to  .fill  with  water,  and  become  a 
complete  wreck;  that  the  steamboat  rung  her 
bell,  recognizing  the  light  of  the  flat  boat,  but 
continuing  to  run  up  the  middle  of  the  river. 

In  their  answers,  the  respondents  say  that 
the  collision  set  forth  in  the  lil)el  occurred  on 
the  Yazoo  River,  about  fifty  miles  above  the 
foot  of  said  island,  and  more  than  two  hundred 
miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Yazoo,  where  it 
falls  into  the  Mississippi  River;  and  that  the 
entire  length  of  the  Yazoo  River  is  within  the 
State  of  Mississippi;  and  they  allege  that  the 
district  court  has  not  jurisdiction  of  the  mat- 
ters and  things,  or  the  claim  alleged  in  the  libel 
against  the  respondent.  And  the  respondent 
denies  that  the  collision  was  caused  or  did  hap- 
pen by  any  fault,  negligence  or  want  of  skill 
in  the  officers  or  crew  of  the  steamboat;  and 
they  say  it  was  caused  by  the  unskillful  man- 
agement of  the  flat  boat;  and  the  proper  place 
for  the  fiat  boat,  it  is  said,  was  at  the  shore  at 
night;  and  that  there  was  not  sufficient  space 
for  the  steamboat  to  pass  between  the  flat  boat 
and  the  shore. 

D.  B.  Miller  says:  I  have  seen  the  flat  boat; 
she  seemed  to  have  a  sufficient  number  of 
bands  on  board,  and  to  be  well  managed.  From 
the  size  of  the  boat,  witness  thinl^  she  was 
suitable  for  the  navigation  of  the  Yazoo  and 
Mississippi  rivers,  and  from  her  size  she  would 
carry  three  hundred  and  fifty  bales  of  cotton 
and  more. 

Jackson  Harris  is  of  the  same  opinion. 
James  D.  Bell  examined  the  boat  well,  and  con- 
feidered  her  strong  and  well  built.  Saw  her 
loaded  with  three  hundred  and  forty  bales  of 
cotton,  and  savs  she  would  have  carried  fifty 
more  bales  safely.  Capt.  Williams  was  cap- 
tain of  the  fiat  boat  **Clear  the  Track"  when 
the  collision  occurred.  Besides  himself,  he 
had  five  hands  and  one  passenger,  who  also 
worked.  Witneas  began  his  trip  at  Sardinia, 
on  the  Yakana  River.  The  flat  boat  had  three 
hundred  and  seventy- one  bales  of  cotton  on 
board.  Nothing  of  importance  occurred  until 
tne  morning  of  the  second  of  March,  1853, 
when  a  steamer  was  heard  coming  up  the  river, 
which  afterwards  proved  to  be  The  Brigadier- 
General  R.  H.Stokes.  Witness  had  laid  down 
about  twelve  o'clock  that  night,  but  was  short- 
See  22  How. 


ly  afterwards  awakened  by  Johnson,  one  of  his 
hands,  who  informed  him  a  steamboat  was  ap- 
proaching, and  he  desired  witness  to  be  on  deck. 
Witness  saw  the  steamer  approaching,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  about  half  a  mile.  A  light  on  deck 
was  immediately  prepared.  At  this  time,  the 
steamboat  was  about  four  or  five  hundred 
yards  out  of  sight  round  the  point.  The  wit- 
ness ordered  his  men.  four  of  whom  were  on 
deck  at  the  time,  to  throw  the  boat  out  from 
the  point,  so  as  to  give  the  steamer  room  to 
pass.  Continued  efforts  were  made  for  this 
purpose,  until  the  collision  occurred. 

When  the  boats  came  together,  all  hands 
were  at  the  oars,  except  Mr.  Johnson,  who 
held  the  light.  The  steamboat  could  be  seen 
across  the  point.  It  was  some  fifteen  minutes, 
the  steamboat  being  in  full  view,  before  the 
boats  came  into  collision.  The  fiat  boat  was 
struck  on  the  first  stanchion  from  the  corner  of 
the  bow  nearest  the  point  of  the  nosing,  about 
three  feet  from  the  jackstaff  of  the  steamer. 
The  collision  was  very  severe — so  great  as  to 
knock  every  one  down  on  the  flat  ^at.  Wit- 
ness was  knocked  down  senseless  by  the  crane 
neck  of  the  oar,  but  he  saw  all  the  others 
fall  before  he  fell.  When  witness  recovered 
from  the  effect  of  the  blow,  he  perceived  the 
steamer  had  passed  out  of  his  view.  Every 
effort  was  made  to  stop  the  hole  made  in  the 
flat  boat  by  the  steamer,  and,  by  working  the 

Cap,  to  keep  the  boat  from  sinking.  The 
t  floated  down  some  twenty-five  miles  be- 
fore they  could  land  her.  In  less  than  an  hour 
after  the  collision,  the  boat  sank  six  feet  deeper 
in  the  water,  and  became  unmanageable ;  and 
a  landing  was  made,  with  great  mfficulty,  at 
some  three  or  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

The  steamer  Stacy  came  down  the  river  the 
next  day,  and  she  took  on  two  hundred  bales 
of  the  cotton,  including  the  thirty  five  on  shore. 
Before  the  arrival  of  The  Stacy,  witness  had 
engaged  the  steamboat  McLean  to  go  up  and 
take  up  the  cotton  that  could  be  saved. 

Witness  has  been  engaged  in  flat  boating  on 
the  Yazoo  River  for  the  last  eighteen  years. 
He  does  not  consider  the  place  where  the  col- 
lision happened  as  unsafe  to  run  a  float  boat 
at  night,  and  that  it  is  not  usual  to  tie  up  flat 
boats  in  that  part  of  the  river. 

The  witness  says  the  flat  boat  had  a  torch 
made  of  split  pine  boards,  as  usual  on  such  oc- 
casions. The  Stacy  met  the  flat  boat  in  a  very 
narrow  part  of  the  river,  much  narrower  than 
where  the  flat  boat  met  The  Stokes.  The  Stacy 
was  much  nearer  the  flat  boat  when  she  rang 
her  bell  than  The  Stokes,  but  she  backed  out 
of  the  way.  The  Stacy  is  double  the  size  of 
The  Stokes,  it  being  the' largest  boat  that  runs 
up  the  Yazoo. 

Mr.  Johnson  is  corroborated  by  others  in  his 
statement.  Thomas  Barnes  says  the  steamer 
did  not  change  her  course  after  seeing  the  flat 
boat.  The  steamer  was  not  hurt.  Her  jack- 
staff  was  knocked  off,  which  was  replaced. 
Did  not  hear  Captain  Williams  offer  any  as- 
sistance to  the  flat  boat.  At  the  time  the 
steamer  struck  the  flat  boat  she  was  nearly  in 
full  headway. 

Witness  thinks  there  was  time  enough  for 
the  steamer  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  the  flat- 
boat.    The  master  of  the  boat  entered  a  regu- 

271 


48-58 


SUFRBICR  COUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  StATBS. 


Dac.  T&RM, 


lar  protest  against  the  steamer.  A  number  of 
witnesses  referred  to  facts  which  have  no  ma- 
terial bearing  in  the  case. 

On  the  part  of  the  respondent,  it  was  proved 
bj  William  F.  Mouldin,  the  pilot  on  the  Yazoo 
since  1845,  and  was  so  acting  on  The  Stokes 
when  the  collision  occurred,  eight  miles  from 
the  head  of  Honey  Island.  The  bell  was  rung 
to  stop  at  Hairs  Landing.  Directly  after  ring- 
ing the  large  bell  to  land,  saw  a  light,  as  he 
supposed  at  the  landing.  The  river  was  nar- 
row and  the  current  swift.  After  running  a 
short  distance,  and  rounding  the  point,  saw  the 
flat  boat  about  three  hundrS  yards  above  the 
steamer.  He  immediatelv  ran^  the  bell  to  stop 
the  engines,  and  then  to  back  her,  which  was 
done.  When  she  had  made  about  six  revolu- 
tions the  collision  took  place.  The  steamboat 
was  nearly  at  a  stand.  The  flat  boat  was  float- 
ing nearly  broadside  down  the  river.  There 
was  no  possible  means  by  which  a  collision 
could  be  avoided.  The  steamboat  could  not- 
pass  on  either  side  of  the  flat  boat.  This,  how- 
ever, is  controverted  by  other  witnesses,  who 
say  that  there  was  space  on  each  side  of  the 
flat  boat  for  the  steamer  to  pass  up  the  river. 

That  the  lieht  on  the  flat  boat  was  seen  some 
two  or  three  hundred  yards  by  the  steamer  ap- 
proaching the  flat  boat,  is  admitted ;  but  it  is 
urged  that  a  steady  light  should  have  appeared 
on  the  flat  boat ;  that  a  waving  lighted  torch 
often  misleads  an  ascending  boat,  on  the  sup- 
position that  it  is  on  shore,  and  designates  a 
landing  place.  Several  of  the  witnesses  say, 
that  on  observing  the  approach  of  the  flat  boat, 
the  wheel  of  the  steamer  was  reversed,  and 
some  five  or  six  revolutions  had  been  per- 
formed when  the  collision  occurred.  Some  of 
the  witnesses  think  that  the  force  of  the  steam- 
er was  checked,  so  that  its  movement  up  the 
river  could  scarcely  be  perceived  when  the 
steamer  struck  the  flat  boat. 

It  has  happened  in  this  case,  as  in  all  other 
cases  of  collision,  that  the  witnesses  on  board 
of  their  respective  boats,  from  the  circum- 
stances which  surrounded  them,  and  the  favor- 
able impressions  naturally  felt  in  regard  to  the 
efforts  made  by  their  respective  crews  to  save 
the  property  and  lives  under  their  charge,  dif- 
fer widely  in  their  opinions.  The  steamboat 
received  but  little  or  no  injury  by  the  collision ; 
but  the  flat  boat,  in  its  structure  and  careo. 
received  material  injury.  The  evidence  fully 
proves  this,  not  only  in  regard  to  the  flat  boat 
and  cargo,  but  also  as  to  the  expense  and  loss 
to  which  the  owner  was  subjected. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  go  into  detail  to  show  the 
facts  proved.  It  is  enough  to  know  the  char- 
acter of  the  transaction,  and  the  responsibilities 
incurred  by  the  respective  parties. 

The  general  rule  is,  w^iere  two  vessels  meet 
each  other,  one  propelled  by  steam  and  the 
other  by  the  winds,  the  steamer  must  give  way, 
and  avoid  a  collision.  To  this  no  one  can  ob- 
ject; but,  like  other  general  rules,  it  may  be 
subiect  to  exceptions. 

The  Yazoo  extends,  from  its  junction  with 
the  Mississippi  River,  some  two  hundred  miles 
and  upwards  into  the  State  of  Mississippi,  and 
in  some  parts  its  navigation  requires  care  and 
experience.  Its  channel  widens  and  deepens 
as  the  volume  of  water  increases;  but  it  is  a 
narrow  river,  and  its  course  is  crooked — ^but 

272 


The  Stacey  and  other  boats,  of  a  large  class  for 
inland  boats,  navigate  it  with  success. 

Several  of  the  steamboat  witnesses  think  that 
a  flat  boat,  laden  with  three  hundred  and  seventy 
bales  of  cotton,  ought  not  to  run  on  a  dark 
niffht,  but  sl^ould  l^  tied  up,  where  the  chan- 
nel is  narrow,  and  hav%  fixed  lights,  which 
distinguish  it  from  a  place  of  landing.  Other 
witnesses  differ  from  the  above,  and  say  that 
an  inland  navigation  so  long  and  important  as 
this,  ought  to  be  left  free  to  the  enterprise  of 
its  inhabitants.  This  is  more  congenial  to  the 
spirit  of  our  people  than  a  regulation  which 
would  retard  commerce,  without  any  adequate 
beneficial  results.  No  measure  of  this  charac- 
ter could  well  be  adopted,  without  an  accurate 
survey  of  the  river,  in  which  the  points  of 
danger  should  be  designated.  Until  this  shall 
be  done,  it  would  seem  most  judicious  not  to 
go  beyond  a  regulation  for  boats,  passing  each 
other  in  ascending  and  descending  this  river. 
having  iigbts,  and  giving  notice  of  their  ap- 
proach. There  are  regulations  which  apply  to 
our  internal  navigation,  embracing  our  rivers 
and  other  waters.  Under  these,  every  master 
of  a  boat  should  act  with  a  presumed  knowl- 
edge of  his  duty,  and  be  held  responsible  ac- 
cordingly. 

We  think,  in  several  particulars,  the  captain 
of  the  flat  boat  was  in  fault.  He  should  have 
had  one  or  more  steady  and  fixed  lights  on  one 
or  more  conspicuous  parts  of  his  boat.  He 
should  have  been  careful,  by  having  the  upper 
and  lower  end  sweeps  or  oars  so  worked  as  to 
have  occupied  near  the  shore  of  the  river,  giv- 
ing a  sufficient  passage  to  the  ascending  steam- 
boat. Especially  he  should  have  so  guided  his 
boat  as  to  have  kept  it  on  a  straight  line  of  the 
water,  and  not  on  a  diagonal  course.  It  is 
easily  perceived  that,  from  the  position  of  the 
flat  boat,  it  was  difficult,  if  not  impracticable,  to 
ascend  the  river  by  the  steamer  without  striking 
the  flat  boat,  in  the  position  it  occupied. 

But  we  think  there  was  also  fault  in  the 
steamer.  In  rounding  the  point,  it  is  admitted, 
the  steamer  was  at  least  three  hundred  yards 
below  the  flat  boat.  Seeing  the  light  ahead, 
the  master,  in  the  use  of  ordinary  caution, 
should  have  stopped  his  boat  at  once,  and  re- 
versed her  wheels,  until  the  locality  of  the  light 
was  clearly  ascertained.  It  is  no  excuse,  that 
he  mistook  the  light  for  a  place  of  landing. 
The  commander  cannot  lessen  his  responsibfl- 
ity  by  alleging  his  mistake.  He  is  bound  to 
make  no  mistake,  for  it  is  his  duty  to  stop  his 
boat  where  he  doubts,  until  he  ascertains  the 
facts.  Had  this  been  done,  the  collision  could 
not  have  occurred.  He  could  have  backed  his 
boat,  until  he  avoided  the  flat  boat.  In  not 
having  done  this,  the  steamer  was  in  fault, 
and  the  damages  must  be  divided  between  the 
two  boats,  ana  also  the  costs. 

Some  doubts  have  been  suggested  whether, 
in  the  exercise  of  the  admiralty  jurisdiction, 
some  limit  may  not  be  interposed. 

Under  the  English  system,  Uie  ebb  and  flow 
of  the  tide,  with  few,  if  any,  exceptions,  estab- 
lished the  fact  of  navigability;  and  this  was 
the  course  of  decision  in  this  country  until  re- 
cently. 

The  vast  extent  of.  our  fertile  country,  its  in- 
creasing commerce,  its  inland  seas,  bays  and 
rivers,  open  to  us  a  commercial  pros{H'rity  in 

63  U.S. 


1859. 


Adams  y.  Pjlbstok. 


473-491 


the  future  which  no  nation  ever  enjoyed.  Our 
contracted  views  of  the  English  admiralty, 
which  was  limited  by  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the 
tide,  were  discarded,  and  the  more  liberal  prin- 
ciples of  the  civil  law.  equally  embraced  by 
the  Constitution,  were  adopted. 

This  law  is  commercial  in  its  character,  and 
applies  to  all  navigable  waters,  except  to  a 
commerce  exclusively  within  a  State.  Manv  of 
our  leading  rivers  are  sometimes  unnavigaole; 
but  this  cannot  affect  their  navigability  at  other 
times.  A  commerce  carried  on  between  two 
or  more  States  is  subject  to  the  laws  and  regu- 
lations of  Congress,  and  to  the  admiralty  juris- 
diction. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court 
i$  reversed,  and  the  catue  u  remanded,  under  the 
above  order  of  this  court. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell*  dissenting: 
The  decree  in  the  circuit  court,  dismissing 
the  libel  in  this  cause,  was  rendered  before  the 
Judgment  in  this  court  in  the  case  of  Jackson  v. 
The  Magnolia,  20  How. ,  296,  was  given.  There 
is  no  material  differences  in  the  cases.  The 
reasons  for  the  Judgment  of  the  circuit  court 
in  this  case  are  contained  in  the  opinion  filed 
by  me  in  that  case.  I  do  not  consider  it  neces- 
sary or  proper  to  repeat  them  here.  I  concur 
in  the  Judgment  of  the  court  upon  the  merits  of 
the  cause. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  concurs  with  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court,  because  the  question  of  Juris- 
diction, involved  in  this  cause,  was  ruled  in  the 
case  of  The  Magnolia,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Justice 
Campbell. 

ated— 86  XT.  8.  (1  Black),  681;  76  tT,  8.  (9  Wall.), 
457 ;  1  Brown,  286:  1  Low.,  204,  206;  2  Low.,  44;  2 
Bond.,  971,  378 ;  2  FUp.,  297 ;  42  N.  J.  L.,  893. 


AIARY  FORT    ADAMS,    Adm'x    of  John 

Hag  AN,  Jr.,  Deceased,  Appt., 

f>. 

JOHN  S.  PRESTON  and  CAROLINE  M. 
PRESTON,  HIS  Wife. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  473^91.) 

JudgmefU  of  state  court  cannot  be  remewed,  as 
contrary  to  st<Ue  law — U.  8.  courts  have  no 
jurisdiction  of  insolvencies  settled  in  state 
courts — cancellation  of  mortgages  in  Louisiana 
—appearance  of  creditor  in  insolvent  proceed- 
ings waivei  payment  by  insolvent. 

This  oourt  cannot  review  a  Judgrment  of  the  Par- 
ish Court  of  New  Orleans,  for  any  Irregrularity  or 
lllc^Hy  in  the  proceedlnssof  that  court,  if  either 
existed,  when  there  could  have  been  an  appeal  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  for  Its  correction. 

This  court  has  never  done  so,  in  any  case  in  which 
the  subject-matter  of  a  suit  was  within  the  juris- 
diction of  a  state  court,  upon  the  alleflratlon  that 
its  judflnnent  had  been  given  contrary  to  the  laws 
of  the  State. 


Nora.— Jurfodfctimi  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court:  to 
declare  state  Jaw  void  as  in  conflict  loith  State  Con- 
stitution; to  revise  decrees  of  state  courts  as  to  con- 
struction of  state  la^cs.  It  in  for  state  courts  to  con- 
strue their  own  Statutes.  Supreme  Cfmrt  wiU  not 
review  their  deciMons  except  when  specially  authm"- 
ized  to  hy  statute.  See  note  to  Jackson  v.  Lam- 
phlre,  7  U.  S.  (3  Cranch),  280 ;  and  note  to  Commer- 
cial B'k  V.  Buckingham,  46  U.  S.  (5  How.),  317. 

aee  ^  How.  U.  S.,  Book  le. 


The  Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans  had,  by  law, 
full  power  over  the  property  ceded  by  an  insolvent, 
and  over  the  claims  of  creditors,  and  exercised  its 
jurisdiction,  and  the  legality  of  its  judgment  can- 
not be  questioned  by  this  court. 

The  courts  of  the  United  States  have  no  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  settlement  of  insolvencies  in  the 
state  courts.  The  parish  court  had  exclusive  ju- 
risdiction. 

The  erasure  and  cancellation  of  mortgages  may 
be  made  in  Louisiana,  by  the  judgment  of  a  court 
of  competent  jurisdiction ;  where  it  has  the  effect 
of  a  res  judicala. 

After  the  erasure  and  cancellation  so  made,  there 
can  be  no  subsequent  reinscription  of  a  mortgage. 

Neither  the  reinscription  nor  the  assignment  to 
the  plaintiir,  could  have  the  effect  to  give  to  the 
plaintiff  any  claim  upon  property  of  the  insolvent, 
which  had  been  sold  under  the  judgment  of  a 
oourt  having  jurisdiction  in  insolvency. 

The  appearance  in  the  concurso  of  the  creditors, 
and  acquiescence  with  them  in  fixing  the  terms  for 
the  sale  of  the  property  of  the  insolvent,  must  be 
taken  as  a  waiver  of  all  rights  of  the  payment  of 
judgments  against  the  insolvent. 

Argued  Dec.  SO,  1859.     Decided  Jan.  16,  1860. 

A  PPEA.L  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ul  ed  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Loui- 
siana. 

The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  very  full 
statement  of  the  facts  involved,  appear  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Miles  Taylor  and  Alex.  T« 
Steele,  for  appellants: 

1.  A  mortgage  in  the  State  of  Louisiana, 
duly  inscribeid  in  the  register  of  mortgages,  in 
the  parish  where  the  debtor  has  his  domicil, 
will  affect  or  bind  the  slaves  of  the  debtor,  no 
matter  in  what  part  of  the  State  such  slaves  may 
be  employed. 

C.  C..  458,  454,  458,  461,  8216.  8288,  8246, 
8247,  3248,  8250;  Hyams  ▼.  Smith  6  La.  Ann., 
868;Poftnv.  Ore(Utors,9lA.,n;Hoopery.  The 
Union  Bank  of  La.,  10  Rob.  La.,  68;  11  Rob. 
La.,  20;  Oumming  v.  Biossatt,  2  La.  Ann.,  794; 
Grouch  y.  Lockett,  8  La.  Ann.,  121;  Bibb  v. 
Union  Bank,  8  La.  Ann. ,  884;  Spencer  v.  Amis, 
12  La.  Ann,,  127;  Voorhies  v.  De Blanc,  12  La- 
Ann.,  864. 

2.  No  mortgage  of  any  kind  existed  in  favor 
of  the  heirs  of  Hampton  upon  the  slaves,  which 
are  the  object  of  the  present  action,  on  the  2d 
day  of  February,  1841,  when  they  filed  their 
intervention  in  the  suit  then  pending  in  the 
Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans,  wherein  the 
syndics  of  the  creditors  of  Thomas  Barrett  were 
plaintiffs  and  Robert  Bell  was  defendant,  nor 
at  any  time  thereafter,  nor  did  anv  privilege 
exist  on  them  in  favor  of  the  heirs  of  Hampton; 
and  these  slaves  were  then  affected  by,  and 
subject  to,  the  judicial  mortgages  resulting 
from  the  judgnients  duly  recorded  against 
Thomas  Barrett  in  the  Parish  of  New  Orleans, 
where  he  had  his  domicil. 

C.  C,  8833;  Transcript,  104  to  108;  C.  Q., 
2216,  8246,  8247,  3248,  8250,  8238,  8289,  8317, 
3818,  8290. 

'  8.  The  prooeedines  had  in  the  case  of  The 
Syndics  of  the  Chreditors  of  Thomas  Barrett  v. 
Bobert  BeU,  in  the  Parish  Court  of  New  Or- 
leans, upon  the  intervention  of  the  heirs  of 
Hampton  filed  therein,  were  and  are,  so  far  as 
to  the  mortgage  rights  of  the  Union  Bank  on 
the  property  of  the  insolvent  Barrett  res  inter 
(tlios  acta,  and  can  have  in  law  or  equity  no  ef- 
fect in  sheltering  the  slaves  in  question  from 
pursuit,  when  the  object  is  to  subject  them 
to  the  operation  of   the   judicial   mortgages 

18  Si« 


473-491 


SUFBElfB  COUBT  OF  THB  UlOTBD  StATBA. 


Dec.  Tsbm, 


which  existed  in  favor  of  that  Bank  at  the  time 
of  making  such  intervention.  Neither  was 
there  any  th ins:  in  the  proceedings  in  the  case  of 
Bnrrett  v.  Bis  Creditors,  4  Rob.  La.,  408, 
which  could  have  had  anj  such  effect. 

Bullard  &  Curry's  Dig..  479,  et  seg.,  sees.  10, 
11,  12,  15, 16,  81,  35. 44,  45, 46;  Brotonv.  Ken- 
ner,  8  Mart.,  278;  JSavl  v.  Creditors,  7  Mart. 
N.  8.,  425;  Bivas  v.  Hunstock,  2  Rob.  La., 
187;  Egerton  v.  Creditors,  2  Rob.  La.,  201; 
Coiron  v.  Miliatidan,  8  La.  Ann.,  664;  Oravier 
V.  Lafon,  7  Mart.,  N.  S.,  618;  PandeUy  v. 
Creditors,  9  La.,  887;  Morgan  v.  Syndics,  4 La., 
174;  Morgan,  Dorseydt  Co.  v.  Iheir  Creditors, 
19  La.,  84;  Sue.  ofPetayvin,  10  Rob.  La.,  lib; 
1  La.  Ann..  92;  C.  C  1169,  1170;  Bobert  v. 
Creditors,  2  La.  Ann.,  535;  Lee  v.  Creditors,  2 
La.  Ann.,  994;  West  v.  Creditors,  8  La,  Ann., 
582;  WiUiams  v.  Meholson,  5  La.  Ann.,  720. 

In  conclusion,  we  claim  that  at  the  date  of 
Barretts  surrender  and  afterwards,  the  heirs 
of  Wade  Hampton  had  no  mortgage  upon  the 
slaves  of  Barrett  which  we  now  desire  to  sub- 
ject to  the  payment  of  our  debt,  and  that  at 
the  same  time  the  Union  Bank  did  have  a 
mortgage  on  those  slaves:  that  the  heirs  of 
Hampton  (of  whom  the  defendants  are  two)  re- 
ceived the  property  in  payment  of  a  debt  which 
they  claimed  to  be  due  to  them  with  mortgage 
without  any  payment  whatever,  and  that  the 
Union  Bank  received  nothing;  and,  that  the 
sale  of  the  prof)erty  to  Hampton's  heirs  did 
not  cancel  any  mortgages  which  were  upon 
the  property,  and  that  the  questions  presented 
in  this  case  were  not  and  could  not  have  been 
examined  in  the  case  of  T?i£  Syndics  of  Barrett 
V.  Bell,  or  of  Barrett  v.  His  Creditors,  and  also 
that  the  plea  of  prescription  tiled  by  defend- 
ants, could  not  apply  to  the  case:  and  also  that 
the  acts  of  the  syndics,  in  pretending  to  cancel 
the  mortgages  of  the  Union  Bank,  were  void. 

These  are  all  the  questions  raised  by  the 
pleadings. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Benjamin*  for  appellees: 

1.  The  bill  must  be  dismissed  for  want  of 
proper  parties.  This  objection  was  taken  in 
the  court  below,  and  is  insurmountable. 

The  bill  prays  to  annul  a  judgment  rendered 
in  a  suit  between  the  syndics  of  Thomas  Bar- 
rett and  Robert  Bell  and  the  heirs  of  Wade 
Hampton  intervening;  yet,  neither  of  the 
original  parties  to  the  suit  is  before  the  court, 
and  only  one  out  of  the  three  intervening 
parties. 

It  seeks  to  set  aside  a  sale  made  by  Barrett's 
syndic  and  Robert  Bell  to  the  three  heirs  of 
Wade  Hampton;  yet  none  of  the  vendors  are 
before  the  court,  and  only  one  of  three  pur- 
chasers is  made  party. 

The  bill  attempts  to  excuse  the  want  of  par- 
ties that  it  admitfl  to  be  necessary,  by  averring 
them  to  be  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court. 

This  excuse  cannot  avail. 

Shields  v.  Barrow,  17  How. ,  180  Coiron  v. 
MilUiudon,  19  How.,  118. 

2.  The  Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans  was 
vested  by  law  with  full  power  over  all  the  prop- 
erty ceded  by  the  insolvent,  and  over  the  re- 
spective claims  of  the  creditors. 

Any  error  or  illegality  in  the  proceedings  of 
the  parish  court,  should  have  been  corrected 
by  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana. 

Tarver  v.  Tarver^  9  Pet.,  174;  Gaines  v.  Chew, 

^74 


2  How.,  619,  644;  JFbuverffne  v.  Oiiy  ofN.  O., 
18  How.,  471. 

That  the  law  of  Louisiana  vested  in  the  par- 
ish court  full  and  conclusive  jurisdiction  over 
the  property  surrendered  and  the  distribution 
of  its  proceeds  against  the  creditors,  is  too  clear 
to  admit  of  dispute. 

Insolvent  Law  of  La.  of  1817;  Insolvent  Law 
of  La.,  18th  March,  1837;  Act  of  Legislature, 
La..  1826. 

AH  the  property  previously  owned  by  the  in- 
solvent, become  vested  in  the  creditors  repre- 
sented by  the  syndics  as  their  trustees. 

Schroeder  v.  ifichalson,  2  La.,  354;  Morgan  ▼. 
Creditors,  7  La.,  62;  Dwight  v,  Simon,  4  La. 
Ann.,  492. 

And  all  creditors  who  are  parties  to  the  in- 
solvent proceedings,  are  absolutely  prohibited 
from  seeking  remedies  in  any  other  court, 
even  of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  than  that  in 
which  the  insolvency  is  pending. 

Jacobs  V.  Bogart,  7  Rob.  La.,  162;  Marsh  v. 
Marsh,  9  Rob.  La.,  46;  7\/ler  v.  Cred's,  9  Rob. 
La..  378. 

And  not  only  is  th.8  so,  but  previously  exist- 
ing suits  in  other  courts  are  all  rec^uired  by  law 
to  oe  transferred  to  the  court  having  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  insolvency.and  to  be  there  cumulat- 
ed with  the  insolvent  proceedings. 

Code  of  Prac.,  art.  165,  sec.  8. 

8.  If,  however,  it  be  pretended  that  the  cir- 
cuit court  had  jurisdiction  of  the  complainant's 
demand  on  the  ground  of  the  frauds  charged 
in  the  bill,  the  answer  is,  that  those  frauds  are 
denied  in  the  answer,  and  not  one  scintilla  of 
proof  has  been  offered  in  support  of  them. 

4.  Should  it  be  decided  by  the  court  that  the 
foregoing  points  are  not  sustainable,  and  that 
the  merits  of  the  controversy  between  the  par- 
ties are  open  for  examination,  then  it  is  con- 
, tended  in  behalf  of  appellees: 

I.  That  complainant  has  no  such  mortgage 
rights  as  are  alleged  by  him,  because  the  mort- 
gages were  canceled  many  years  before  he  ac- 
quired the  judgments  assigned  to  him. 

These  mortgages  were  canceled  by  consent 
of  complainant's  assignor. 

Independently  of  this  consent,  they  were 
canceleid  by  the  syndics  by  virtue  of  power 
vested  in  them  by  law,  and  this  was  done  on 
the  2d  of  June,  1841. 

These  mortgages  claimed  by  complainant 
were  also  ordered  to  be  erased  and  canceled  by 
judgment  of  the  court  rendered  contradictorily 
with  the  Union  Bank,  more  than  four  years  be- 
fore the  transfer  by  the  Bank  to  the  complainant. 

The  complainant  seems  to  think,  that  be- 
cause the  law  (C.  C,  8883)  provides  that  mort- 
gages cease  to  have  effect  after  a  lapse  of  ten 
years  from  the  registry,  unless  the  registry  be 
renewed,  it  is,  therefore,  in  the  power  of  a  mort- 
gagee to  revive  a  mortgage  legally  canceled  and 
erased  by  the  ex  parte  act  of  reinscribing  it  on 
the  boo&s  of  the  mortgage  office.  No  argu- 
ment can  be  needed  on  such  a  pretension. 

Observe,  in  the  transfer  from  the  Bank,  to 
Hagan.  the  Bank  does  not  profess  to  sell  any 
mortgage  claims;  does  not  pretend  that  there 
then,  1A49,  existed  any  inscription  of  the  jugd- 
ments,  but  simply  transfers  its  claim  without 
any  warranty.  The  idea  on  which  this  suit 
was  brought,  is  plainly  an  after-tliough!,  and 
the  suit  itself  purely  a  speculation  in  licigaliou. 

68  U.  8. 


1869. 


Adams  y.  Pubston. 


473-491 


The  appearance  and  action  of  the  Bank  in  the 
concursor  or  meeting  of  creditors,  and  fixine  the 
terms  of  sale  of  the  property,  was  a  legal 
waiver  of  any  ririit  to  follow  the  property,  and 
an  agreement  to  look  alone  to  the  proceeds  in 
the  bands  of  their  agents,  the  syndics. 

Egerton  v.  CredUari,  2  Rob..  201;  8aul  v. 
Creditars,  7  Mart.  N.  S.,  446.  447. 

Finally,  the  sale  of  the  property  by  order  of 
court  in  the  partition  suit  extinguished  the 
mortgages,  and  left  the  parties  entitled  to  them 
no  otiber  recourse  than  to  claim  the  proceeds  of 
the  sale.  The  law  is  the  same  in  probate  and 
insolvent  sales. 

Fabre  v.  Hepp,  7  La.  Ann.,  6,;  OHmore  v. 
Menard,  9  La.  Ann.,  212;  WtRiarMon  v.  Ored- 
iters,  5  Mart.,  620;  Kohn,  Syndic,  y.  Manh,  8 
Rob.  La.,  48. 

The  rights  of  the  Union  Bank  as  judgment 
creditors  were  finally  settled  in  the  parish 
court,  and  the  Judgments  therein  rendered  for 
the  application  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  to 
the  payment  of  Hampton's  heirs;  and  the  judg- 
ments finally  homologating  the  accounts  of  the 
83'ndics,  are  final  and  conclusive  adjudications 
of  the  subject  matter  of  this  suit,  and  form  res 
jtidicaia  against  complainant. 

Moraan  v.  Creditors,  4  La.,  174;  Ory  v. 
Creditors,  12  La.,  121;  Lang  v.  Creditors,  14 
La.,  237;  Smich  v.  De  LaLande,  1  Rob.  La., 
884;  Egerton  v,  CredUors,  2  Rob.  La.,  201; 
Coiron  v.  MiUaudon,  8  La.  Ann..  664. 

And  it  makes  no  difference  that  the  price 
was  not  actually  paid  to  the  syndics,  but  re- 
tained b^  Hampton*s  heirs  in  satisfaction  of 
their  claim,  as  this  was  their  legal  right. 

Chodale  v.  Creditors,  8  La.,  302;  Rodriguez 
V.  Dupertrand,  1  Rob.  La.,  536;  Bobert  v. 
Creditors,  2  La.  Ann.,  535. 

Complainant's  claim  is  barred  by  prescrip- 
tion. The  suit  to  annul  the  judgments  and  de- 
crees of  the  parish  court,  is  barred  by  the  lapse 
of  one  year. 

La.  Code  of  Pr.,  607,  713. 

And  the  mere  lapse  of  time,  long  acquiescence, 
and  laches  of  the  complainant  and  assignors, 
from  the  sale  in  1841  till  the  filing  of  the  bill  in 
1853. coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  complainant 
is  a  mere  assignee  of  a  right  to  file  a  bill  in  equity 
for  fraud,  form  a  suflScient  ground  for  the  dis- 
missal of  the  bill. 

2  Story  Eq.  Jur.,  sec.  1520,  and  authorities 
there  cited;  Prosser  v.  Edmonds,  1  You.  & 
Coll..  481;  Ward  v.  Van  JSokkelen,  2  Paige, 
Ch.,  289;  Worsham  v.  Brown,  4  Ga.,  284. 

The  complainant's  right  to  enforce  his  mort- 
gage, even  if  it  were  vaSid,  is  prescribed  by  the 
lapse  of  ten  years. 

C.  C,  8495.  3374,  sec.  6,  3508,  3444;  La- 
nusse  V.  Mintum,  11  La.,  256. 

The  original  inscriptions  of  the  mortgages 
claimed  by  Hampton's  heirs  were  valid ,  and 
the  registry  of  the  sale  from  Leroy  Pope  to 
Barrett  created  a  privilege  in  their  favor,  and 
operated  as  a  valid  reinscription  of  the  origi- 
nal mortgages. 

C.  C,  3315,  3316;  MaOard  v.  Carpenter,  6 
La.  Ann.,  397;  Sauvinet  v.  Landreaux,  1  La. 
Ann.,  220;  EUsy.  Sims,  2  La.  Ann.,  251;  Bon- 
nafe  v.  Lane,  5  La.  Ann.,  227. 

The  heirs  of  Hampton  were  legally  and 
rightfully  recognized  as  entitled  to  the  privi- 

See  22  How. 


lege  accorded  by  law  to  partnership  creditors, 
in  the  partnership  assets. 
C.  C,  2806,  2794. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opmion 
of  the  court : 

We  have  given  our  best  consideration  to  this 
record,  in  connection  with  the  minute  state- 
ment made  from  it  by  the  counsel  of  the  com 
plainant,  without  having  been  able  to  find  any 
cause  for  the  reversal  of  the  Judgment. 

The  plaintiff  sued  the  defendants,  John  8. 
Preston  and  Caroline  M.  Preston,  his  wife,  as 
the  joint  )x)ssessors  of  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
negroes,  and  their  increase,  to  subject  them, 
and  the  revenues  which  had  been  derived  from 
their  labor,  to  the  payment  of  certain  judgments 
which  the  plaintiff  savs  he  owns,  as  the  assignee 
of  the  Union  Bank  oi  Louisiana. 

Those  judgments  had  been  obtained  by  that 
Bank  a^inst  Thomas  Barrett,  a  resident  of  the 
City  of  New  Orleans.  He  alleges  that  Barrett 
was  the  owner  of  the  slaves  when  the  judg- 
ments were  obtained,  and  that,  by  reason  of 
that  fact,  and  the  Bank's  assignment  to  him,  he 
had  a  judicial  mortgage  upon  them,  their  in- 
crease and  revenues,  to  pay  the  judgments. 

The  suit  was  brought  in  the  Third  District 
Court  of  New  Orleans,  when  the  defendants 
were  sojourners  there ;  and  being  cited  to  answer, 
they  appeared.  Being  citizens  of  the  State  of 
South  Carolina,  they  removed  the  cause  to  the 
States  Circuit  Court  for  the  Eastern  District 
of  Louisiana,  in  which  it  was  filed  in  the  chan- 
cery side  of  the  docket.  There  the  defendants 
filed  a  dilatory  exception  in  bar  of  the  action 
against  them ;  which  being  overruled,  they  were 
required  Answer.    And  they  did  so. 

They  neither  admit  nor  deny  the  original 
validity  of  the  Judgments  against  Barrett,  nor 
the  assignment  of  them  to  the  plaintiff;  and 
they  admit  that  the  one  hundred  and  thirteen 
slaves  had  belonged  to  Barrett;  but  giving  at 
the  same  time  their  narrative  of  the  manner  in 
which  Barrett  had  ac<}uired  title  to  them  and 
the  judicial  proceedings  under  which  they 
bought  the  property.  They  state,  in  their  an- 
swer, that  Wade  Hampton,  of  South  Carolina, 
being  the  owner  of  Whitehall  plantation,  in 
the  parish  of  St.  James,  in  Louisiana,  sold  it 
on  the  8th  April,  1829,  to  Leroy  Pope,  for 
$100,000,  pavable  in  twenty  years  from  the 
1st  day  of  January,  1880.  with  interest  at  six 
per  cent,  per  annum,  payable  annually.  That 
the  seller  took  from  Pope  a  mortgage  on  the 
plantation, and  also  an  obligation  that  he  would 
add  to  the  plantation  seventy  working  hands,, 
and  mortgage  them  to  Hampton,  with  their  in- 
crease, to  secure  the  payment  of  Pope's  pur- 
chase and  interest.  Pope,  on  the  23d  of  Feb- 
ruary following,  complied  with  his  obligation, 
by  mortgaging  seventy  working  hanas  and 
thirty-one  chilaren  to  Hampton.  He  was  then 
a  resident  of  the  parish  of  St.  James. 

Pope,  two  years  afterwards,  on  the  18th 
Marcn,  1833,  sold  the  plantation  and  slaves  to 
Thomas  Barrett,  of  New  Orleans,  for  $151,034. 
In  payment,  Barrett  assumed  to  pay  the  debt  of 
$100,000,  and  the  accruing  interest  annual) v, 
to  Hampton,  and  received  the  property,  sub- 
ject to  Uie  rights  of  Hampton  upon  the  planta- 
tion and  slaves.    Two  days  afterwards,  Bar- 

275 


47»-491 


SUPBBMB  COVBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  St ATB8. 


Dec.  TiERx, 


rett  conveyed  one  half  of  his  purchase  to 
Robert  Bell,  with  an  agreement  that  Bell's  in- 
terest should  be  considered  as  having  attached 
from  the  day  of  Barrett's  purchase.  Barrett 
failed  to  pay  the  interest;  and  Hampton  being 
dead,  his  heirs  brought  suits  for  it,  and  these 
judgments  were  obtained  against  him  in  Janu- 
ary, 1838,  March,  1889,  and  April,  1839.  The 
judgments  were  recorded  in  New  Orleans, 
where  Barrett  lived;  but  the  mortgages  and 
conveyances  given  to  Hampton,  and  his  con- 
veyance of  the  plantation,  were  recorded, 
when  thev  were  executed,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
James,  where  the  slaves  were,  and  where  Pope 
and  Bell  both  lived. 

Barrett  became  embarrassed,  and  applied  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Insolvent  Laws  of  Louisiana, 
on  the  12th  Mav,  1840.  In  the  schedule  of 
property  surrendered  to  his  creditors  is  found 
an  item  of  Whitehall  plantation  and  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  slaves,  valued  at  $210,000,  sub- 
ject to  the  bond  for  $100,000,  and  the  interest 
due  thereon. 

A  meeting  of  Barrett's  creditors  was  held  on 
the  15th  June,  1840.  Syndics  were  elected  by 
them,  with  general  discretionary  powers,  par- 
ticularly wiUi  the  power  to  sue  for  the  parti- 
tion of  any  property  whatsoever  held  and  owned 
by  the  insolvent  jointly  with  others,  and  to 
claim  partition  in  kind  or  by  sale ;  also,  to  ap- 
point agents  for  the  disposal  of  property  out  of 
New  Orleans.  Amongst  the  creditors  at  this 
meeting  who  elected  the  syndics,  was  the  Bank 
of  Louisiana,  by  its  representative,  its  president. 
In  October,  after  this  meeting  or  the  creditors, 
the  heirs  of  Hamption  intervened  in  the  insolv- 
ent proceedings,  claimed  their  rights  under 
the  mortgages  upon  Whitehall  and  upon  the 
negroes;  and  they  took  a  rule  upon  Magoffin 
and  Morgan,  the  syndics  of  the  creditors,  to 
show  cause  why  the  plantation  and  negroes 
should  not  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  applied  to 
the  payment  of  their  claim.  The  rule  was  made 
absolute,  by  a  judgment  recognizing  their 
right  as  mortgagees,  and  ordering  a  sale  of  the 
property. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  of  the  creditors,  at 
which  the  Union  Bank  of  Louisiana  was  again 
represented  by  its  president,  the  creditors  gave 
to  the  syndics  a  power  to  raise  all  mortgages 
recorded  a^inst  the  insolvent  on  anv  estate 
owned  by  him  alone,  or  jointly  with  other  per- 
sons, which  had  been  surrendered  to  his  cred- 
itors, with  authority  to  make  partition  of  the 
same  with  the  co-proprietors,  either  amicably 
or  judicially. 

Upon  the  petition  of  the  syndics  to  the  Judge 
of  the  Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans,  that  act 
of  the  creditors  was  homologated,  and  the 
syndics  were  authorized  by  the  court  to  do  all 
which  it  empowered  them  to  perform,  by  the 
votes  of  the  creditors  who  appeared,  or  who 
were  represented  at  the  meeting. 

In  conformity  with  such  powers,  the  syndics 
instituted  a  suit,  alleging  that  Whitehall  planta- 
tion and  slaves  had  been  purchased  for  the 
joint  account  of  Barrett  &  Bell,  and  that  an 
action  of  partition  was  necessary,  to  enable 
them  to  liquidate  that  special  partnership. 
They  also  asked  that  the  proceeds  of  the  crop 
maae  on  the  plantation  might  be  deposited  in 
Bank,  subject  to  the  order  of  the  court;  that  an 
inventor}'    and  appraisement  of  the  property 


should  be  inade  and  returned  into  court;  and 
that  such  proceedings  might  be  had  as  would 
lead  to  a  prompt  and  final  settlement  of  the 
partnerdup. 

Bell  united  in  this  petition,  and  declared  him- 
self to  be  a  creditor  of  the  partnership;  prayed 
for  a  settlement  of  its  aflPairs,  and  for  the  al- 
lowance in  his  favor  of  a  lien  on  the  partner- 
ship property,  for  such  sum  as  might  bie  found 
due  to  him. 

The  heirs  of  Hampton  intervened  in  this 
partition  suit,  stating  their  claims  upon  the 
property  as  mortgage  creditors;  and  insisted 
that  the  property  uiould  be  sold,  subject  to 
the  assumptions,  oy  whoever  might  become  at 
the  sale  vendee,  for  the  payment  of  their  claim, 
principal  and  interest. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  1841,  the  court  gave 
a  judgment,  sustaining  the  claims  of  Hamp- 
ton's heirs,  and  directing  the  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty, with  the  condition,  "that  the  vendees 
should  assume  the  payment  to  Mary  Hampton, 
John  8.  Preston  and  wife,  and  John  L.  Mann- 
ing and  wife,  of  $100,000,  payable  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1856,  with  six  per  cent,  interest  from 
the  1st  of  January,  1841 ;  and  further,  that  it 
should  be  taken  as  a  term  and  condition  of  the 
sale,  that  the  purchaser  should  specially  mort- 
age and  keep  mortgaged  the  plantation  to  the 
intervenors,  and  the  eighty-one  slaves  described 
in  the  inventory,  to  them  and  their  heirs  and 
assigns.  '* 

The  property  was  advertised  and  sold  by  the 
sheriff,  pursuant  to  this  judgment ;  was  bought 
by  the  heirs  of  Hampton  for  $116,000;  was 
paid  for  by  surrendering  to  the  sheriff  the  bond 
of  Leroy  Pope  for  $100,000,  and  by  applying 
arrears  of  interest  due  on  that  bond  to  the  pay- 
ment of  $16,000.  An  account  was  filed  a  few 
days  afterwards,  by  the  heirs  of  Hampton,  of 
the  whole  amount  due  them,  and  after  ^ving 
credit  for  the  $116,000,  and  there  was  still  re- 
maining due  $Ll,248.1U. 

A  rule  was  then  taken  on  both  the  plaintiff 
and  defendants,  by  the  heirs  of  Hampton,  for 
them  to  show  cause  why  the  account  should  not 
be  approved,  and  their  demand  against  the  part- 
nership of  Barrett  &  Bell  be  liquidated,  at  the 
sum  01  $11,248.  Hi;  and  why  the  same  should 
not  be  paid  out  of  any  money  belonging  to  the 
partnership. 

Upon  the  rule  a  judgment  was  rendered  on 
the  23d  April.  1844,  according  to  its  purport, 
declaring  that,  after  having  credited  the  ac- 
count with  $116,000,  there  was  still  due  to  the 
heirs  of  Hampton,  by  the  partnership  of  Bar- 
rett &  Bell,  the  sum  of  11, 248. Hi,  and  a  judg- 
ment was  passed  in  their  favor  for  that  sum, 
against  Mrs,  Caroline  Bell,  the  heir  of  Rob- 
ert Bell  and  J.  B.  HuUen,  who  had  been  elect- 
ed the  syndic  of  the  creditors  in  the  place  of 
Magoffin  and  Morgan.  A  representative  of 
the  Union  Bank  was  present,  and  voUng  for 
Hullen. 

A  final  iudgment  was  afterwards  rendered, 
settling  all  matters  in  dispute  between  the  par- 
ties to  the  suit.  The  proceeds  of  the  crop 
were  appropriated  to  the  payment  of  legal 
charges;  and  that  being  insufficient  for  that 
purpose,  the  heirs  of  Hampton  were  required 
to  pay  $2,020.51,  in  satisfaction  of  them — it  be- 
ing declared  that  the  legal  charges  were  higher 
in  TtLDk  than'  their  privilege  upon  the  copartner 

63  V.  S. 


idso. 


Adahb  Y.  PaBS'TOK. 


41'3-491 


ship  fund.  The  heirs  paid  the  amount,  and  that 
was  a  final  settlement  of  all  the  matters  in  con- 
troversy between  plaintiff,  defendants  and  in- 
tervenors. 

Contemporary  with  the  proceedings  in  the 
partition  suit,  the  matters  connected  with  Bar- 
rett's insolvency  were  concluded  in  the  same 
court. 

Among  other  acts  done  by  the  syndics,  Ma- 
goffin and  Morgan,  was  their  petition  to  the 
Parish  Court  of  l^ew  Orleans  to  be  discharged 
from  their  office  of  syndics  in  the  insolvency  of 
Thomas  Barrett  and  Thomas  Barrett  &  Co. 
They  annexed  to  their  petition  an  account  of 
the  collections  and  disbursements  which  had 
been  made  by  them  since  their  last  account  had 
been  filed.*  They  showed  that  they  were,  as 
syndics,  parties  to  a  number  of  suits,  which 
were  still  pending;  refer  particularly  to  the 
partition  suit  instituted  by  them,  and  still  pend- 
mg,  against  Robert  Bell,  as  the  partner  of  Bar- 
rett; pray  that  the  creditors  of  the  insolvent 
may  be  ordered  to  meet  to  elect  other  syndics, 
on  account  of  their  not  being  able  to  act  longer 
in  that  capacity,  as  their  private  affairs  com- 
pelled them  to  leave  the  State  of  liOuiBiana. 

The  court  gave  an  ordef  upon  this  petition, 
that  the  parties  interested  show  cause,  within 
ten  days  from  the  publication  of  the  order, 
why  the  accounts  of  the  syndics  should  not  be 
homologated,  why  the  funds  stated  by  the  syn- 
dics should  not  be  distributed  in  accordance 
therewith,  and  why  the  syndics  should  not  be 
discharged.  And  it  further  ordered,  that  a 
meeting  of  the  creditors  should  be  held  on 
Wedn^ay,  the  9th  May,  to  elect  another  syn- 
dic in  place  of  Magoffin  and  Morgan.    ( 

Such  a  meeting  was  held.  James  B.  Hullen 
was  elected  by  the  creditors  sole  syndic,  with 
all  the  powers  which  had  been  conferred  by 
the  creditors  at  former  meetings  upon  Magoffin 
and  Morgan.  They  were  then  discharge  by 
the  court  from  their  functions  as  syndics,  upon 
their  paying  the  balances  in  their  hands  to 
the  parties  entitled  thereto,  reserving  to  them- 
selves, however,  whatever  claim  they  might 
have  on  the  sale  of  the  Whitehall  plantation ; 
and  James  B.  Hullen  was  confirmed  as  sole 
ayndic  of  Barrett  and  Thomas  Barrett  &  Co. 
This  order  was  given  by  the  court  on  the  30th 
May,  1842. 

Seven  days  after  the  meeting  of  the  creditors 
had  been  held,  pursuant  to  the  order  of  the 
court,  Christopher  Adams,  Jr.,  President  of 
the  Union  Bank,  filed  a  paper  in  the  court,  ac- 
knowledging himself  to  be  fully  cognizant  of 
all  the  proc^ings  of  the  meeting;  that  he  was 

S resent  at  it;  that  the  Bank  was  a  creditor;  that 
[ullen  had  been  unanimously  elected  by  the 
creditors  sole  syndic,  in  place  of  the  former 
syndics,  on  the  same  terms  and  conditions  that 
they  had  been,  with  the  same  powers  which 
the  creditors  had  conferred  upon  the  former 
syndics;  and  further  shows  that  at  the  meet- 
ing on  the  9th  May,  1842.  he  had  voted  for  the 
dispensation  of  ilullen  from  giving  the  securi- 
ty required  by  law  to  be  given  by  syndics. 

This  narrative  discloses  the  connection  of 
the  Hamptons  with  the  proceedings  of  the  syn- 
dics, and  in  the  partnership  suit  which  they 
had  brought  against  Bell  to  settle  his  claim  as  a 
partner  in  the  purchase  of  the  Whitehall  plan- 
tation and  slaves.    Thus  matters  remaincxl  for 

Bee  22  How, 


nine  years,  no  one  supposing  that  there  was 
any  irregularity  in  the  judicial  proceedings 
under  which  the  heirs  of  Hampton  had  bought 
the  property,  the  Bank  all  the  time  acquiescmg 
in  the  result.  Indeed,  nothing  was  done  with- 
out the  knowledge  of  the  Bank;  everything 
that  was  done  was  with  its  approbation.  The 
record  shows  that  every  step  taken  by  the  syn- 
dics for  the  settlement  of  Barrett's  insolvency 
was  in  conformity  with  the  powers  which  the 
creditors  had  given  to  them.  But  nine  years 
after  the  final  and  conclusive  settlement  of  the 
whole  matter  in  controversy,  the  president  and 
directors  of  the  Bank  assigned  to  the  plaintiff 
in  this  suit  five  judgments,  which  the  Bank  had 
obtained  against  Thomas  Barrett  in  1838  and 
1889.  Upon  this  assignment  it  is  that  the  plaint- 
iff now  claims  that  these  judgments  were  a  mort- 
gage upon  the  Whitehall  plantation  and  slaves. 
He  alleges  that  all  the  proceedings  in  the  Parish 
Court  of  the  Parish  and  City  of  New  Orleans, 
in  the  matter  of  the  insolvency,  were  irregular; 
that  the  disposition  of  property  surrendered  by 
Barrett  for  his  creditors,  and  the  creditors  of 
Thomas  Barrett  &  Co.,  "were  irregular,  insuf- 
ficient, null  and  void,  and  had  been  procured 
by  fraudulent  combination  between  the  heirs  of 
Hampton  with  Bell,  and  with  the  syndics  of 
the  creditors,  for  the  purpose  of  defrauding  the 
Union  Bank  particularly.  He  also  alleges 
that  the  Union  Bank  has  not  been  a  party  to 
the  suit  of  the  syndics,  and  that  neither  the 
Bank  nor  himself  are  in  any  way  bound  bv  its 
proceedings.  And  the  fraud  with  which  he 
char^  the  defendants  is,  that  they  claimed  as 
creditors  of  Barrett,  under  the  mortgage  which 
Leroy  Pope  had  made  for  their  ancestor,  Hamp- 
ton, when  the  plantation  was  bought  from 
him,  and  which  Barret  assumed  to  pay  when 
he  purchased  from  Pope,  well  knowing  at  the 
time  that  the  efficacy  of  the  inscription  of  the 
mortgages  upon  both  plantation  and  slaves  had 
expired,  according  to  law,  without  any  renew- 
al of  the  registry  of  them.  The  defendants 
deny,  in  their  answer,  the  fraud  charged,  or 
fraud  of  any  kind,  in  their  intervention  in  the 
proceedings  in  insolvency.  No  attempt  was 
made  to  prove  it;  consequently,  the  plaintiff's 
whole  case  depends  upon  his  assertion  that  there 
are  irregularities  in  the  suit,  and  in  the  rendi- 
tion of  a  judgment,  and  under  which  the  heirs 
of  Hampton  purchased  the  property  at  sheriff's 
sale,  which  made  that  judgment  a  nullity.  The 
plaintiff  is  the  assignee  of  the  Union  Bank,  and 
the  argument  in  support  of  his  claim  as  as- 
signee is,  that  he  is  entitled  to  a  judgment, 
siibjecting  the  propertv  to  the  payment  of  the 
judgments  which  the  Bank  had  obtained  against 
Barrett,  unless  the  mortgages  of  the  Bank  were 
extLDguished  by  the  sale  made  bv  the  sheriff  to 
the  heirs  of  Hampton,  and  unless  the  settle- 
ment between  the  syndics,  Robert  Bell,  and 
the  heirs  of  Hampton,  upon  the  judgments 
rendered  in  the  cases  of  the  syndics  and  Bell, 
are  res  judicata. 

These  positions  are,  in  themselves,  an  aban- 
donment of  the  charge  of  fraud  originally 
made,  and  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  give  to 
the  circuit  court  jurisdiction  of  the  case 
against  the  defendants,  and  without  which  the 
court  could  not  have  taken  jurisdiction.  With 
what  propriety,  then,  can  this  court  now  be 
called  upon  to  review  a  Judgment  of  the  Parish 

877 


478-491 


BtTFBEIIE  COTTBT  of  THB  UnTTBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tbrm, 


Court  of  New  Orleans  for  any  irregularity  or 
illegality  in  the  proceedings  of  that  court,  if 
either  existed,  when  there  could  have  been  an 
appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  for 
its  correction?  This  court  has  never  done  so  in 
anv  case  in  which  the  subject-matter  of  a  suit, 
being  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  state  court, 
upon  the  allegation  that  its  judgment  had  been 
given  contrary  to  the  law  of  a  state.  See  the 
cases  of  Fouvergne  v.  CUy  of  N.  0.,  18  How., 
471;  Oaines  v.  Chew,  2  How.,  619,  644;  and 
Tai-ver  v.  Tarcer,  9  Pet.,  174.  The  Parish 
Court  of  New  Orleans  had,  by  law,  full  power 
over  all  the  property  ceded  by  the  insolvent, 
and  over  the  claims  of  each  of  the  creditors. 

It  exercised  its  jurisdiction,  and  the  legality 
of  its  judgment  cannot  be  questioned  by  this 
court.  Besides,  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
have  no  jurisdiction  over  the  settlement  of  in- 
solvencies in  the  state  courU.  The  parish 
court  had  not  only  jurisdiction,  but  exclusive 
jurisdiction,  over  the  property  surrendered, 
and  the  distribution  of  it  among  the  creditors 
of  the  insolvent.  By  the  laws  of  Louisiana, 
the  property  surrendered  becomes  vested  in  the 
creditors,  represented  by  the  syndics  as  their 
trustee.  Schroeder  v.  NichoUian^  2  La.,  864; 
Morgan  v.  Creditors,  7  La.,  62;  Dwight  v. 
Simon,  4  La.  Ann. ,  492.  And  the  creditors  of 
an  insolvent  who  become  parties  to  the  insolv- 
ent proceedings  are  prohibited  from  seeking 
remedies  in  any  other  court  of  the  State  oi 
Louisiana.  Jacobs  v.  Bogart,  7  Rob.  La.,  162; 
Marsh  V.  Ma^sh,  9  Rob.  La.,  46;  Tj/lsr  v. 
Creditors,  9  Rob.  La. ,  372.  It  is  also  declared, 
in  the  Civil  Code,  art.  165,  sec.  8,  "that,  in  all 
matters  relative  to  failures,  all  suits  already 
commenced,  or  which  may  be  subsequently  in- 
stituted against  the  debtor,  must  be  carried  be- 
fore the  court  in  which  the  failure  has  been  de- 
clared ; "  and  "  where  a  party  claims  from  the 
syndics  goods  which  had  been  surrendered  by 
an  insolvent,  the  suit  may  be  brought  before 
the  court  where  the  concarso  is  pending."  2 
liob.  La.,  848. 

The  want  of  jurisdiction,  then,  in  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  to  review  the  proceedings 
of  the  Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans,  in  a  ca^je 
of  insolvency,  is,  of  itself,  sutficient  to  prevent 
the  court  from  giving  to  the  plaintiff  a  decree 
in  this  suit. 

There  are,  however,  other  grounds  sufficient, 
to  be  found  in  the  record,  from  which  we  have 
concluded  that  the  plaintiff  has  neither  an 
equitable  claim  against  the  defendants  in  this 

Eroceeding,  nor  any  right,  under  the  law  of 
louisiana,  to  subject  the  property  in  contro- 
versy to  the  judgments  of  wiiich  he  is  the 
assignee.  But  we  shall  contine  ourselves  to 
the  discussion  of  one  of  them. 

The  judgments  of  the  Union  Bank  if  they 
ever  had,  at  any  time,  mortgage  rights  against 
the  Wiiitehall  plantation  and  the  slaves  upon 
it,  better  than  the  mortgages  eiven  by  Leroy 
Pope  at  the  time  of  his  purchase,  and  which 
were  assumed  by  Barrett  when  he  bought  the 
property,  and  which  were  equally  obligatory 
upon  Bell,  when  himself  and  Barrett  formed 
their  particular  partnership  in  respect  to  that 
property,  those  judgments  had  been  legally 
canceled  before  they  were  assigned  to  the 
plaintiff  by  the  Bank.  It  will  be  found,  at 
pages  20  and  21  of  the  record,  tiiat  the  assignor 

27^ 


of  the  plaintiff  united  with  the  other  creditors 
in  giving  to  the  syndics  the  power  to  raise  all 
mortgages  ^ranted  by  or  recorded  by  Thomas 
Barrett,  or  Thomas  Barrett  &  Co.,  on  any  real 
estate  owned  by  Barrett,  jointly  with  other 
persons,  and  surrendered  by  him  to.  his  cred- 
itors, with  power  also  to  effect  partitions  of  the 
said  property  with  his  co-proprietors,  either 
amicably  or  judically,  &c. ,  &c. 

The  creditors,  too,  authorwed  the  syndics,  or 
either  of  them,  to  vote,  deliberate,  and  give 
their  opinion  for  them,  at  any  subsequent 
meeting  of  the  creditors  of  Barrett,  or  Thomas 
Barrett  &  Co.  And  the  powers  so  given  to  the 
syndics  were  homologated  by  the  Jndge  of  the 
Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans.  Under  such  a 
power,  the  syndics  might  have  enu^  the  ju- 
dicial mortgages  of  the  bank  in  the  fair  and 
bona  fide  discharge  of  their  relation  to  the 
creditors  as  their  trustees,  and  the  Bank  would 
have  been  bound  by  their  action.  But  they 
proceeded,  according  to  law,  to  have  the  ju- 
dicial mortgages  of  the  Bank  canceled ;  and  they 
were  canceled  on  the  1st  of  February,  1841. 
This  cancellation  was  made  by  the  syndics,  in 
conformity  with  the  32d  section  of  the  Act  of 
February,  1817,  entitled,  "  An  Act  relative  to 
the  voluntary  surrender  of  property,  and  to  the 
mode  of  proceeding,  as  well  for  the  direction 
as  for  the  desposal  of  debtors*  estates,"  &c.,  &o. 
The  erasure  and  cancellation  of  mortgages  may 
be  made  in  Louisiana,  by  consent  or  by  order 
of  the  court.  Articles  8835,  8336.  In  this  in- 
stance, the  erasure  was  made  by  the  judgment 
of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction;  when,  by 
the  latter,  it  has  the  effect  of  Sk  res  judicata.  7 
Rob.  La..  882,  518;  11  Rob.  La.,  171.  After 
the  erasure  so  made,  there  can  be  no  subse- 
quent reinscription  of  a  mortgage.  That  which 
was  made  in  1848  revived  no  Uen  upon  the 
property  which  the  Bank's  mortgages  may 
have  had  before  they  were  erased.  But  there 
was  another  erasure  of  the  Bank's  judicial 
mortgages  in  a  suit  brought  by  Barrett  against 
it,  before  its  assignment  was  made  of  its  j.udg- 
ments  against  Barrett  to  Hagan,  the  plaintiff. 
Rec.,  83,  88,  94,  99,  103.  ft  was  done  bv  a 
court  having  competent  jurisdiction,  and  it 
concluded  the  right  of  the  Bank  to  convey  its 
judgments  to  the  plaintiff  as  judicial  mort- 
gages, though  they  might  be  transferred  as  judg- 
ments to  entitle  the  assignee  to  a  participation 
in  any  unadministered  proceeds  made  from 
the  sale  of  the  property  surrendered  by  the  in- 
solvent for  his  creditors.  But  neither  the 
reinscription  of  1848,  nor  the  assignment  to  the 
plaintiff,  could  have  the  effect  to  give  to  the 
plaintiff  any  claim  upon  property  oi  the  insolv- 
ent which  had  been  sold  under  the  judgment 
of  a  court  having  jurisdiction  in  insolvency. 
The  property  now  claimed  by  the  plaintiff,  as 
subject  to  his  assignment,  had  been  recognized 
by  the  judgment  of  the  parish  court  to  be 
subject  to  the  claims  of  the  heirs  of  Hampton ; 
had  been  ordered  by  the  court  to  be  sold  by  the 
sheriff;  had  been  sold  by  him,  and  adjudicated 
to  the  purchasers:  and  the  consideration  money 
of  the  purchase  had  been  accounted  for  by  the 
sheriff  to  the  syndics  of  the  insolvent,  and  by 
them  accounted  for  to  the  court,  in  strict  ac- 
cordance with  its  order,  nine  years  before  tlie 
Bank  made  an  assignment  to  Hagan.  The  sale 
could  not  have  been  in  any  way  subject  to  the 

68  U.S. 


1850. 


Whitb  v.  Wright. 


ld-2S 


Judicial  mortgages  of  the  Bank,  nor  could  it  in 
any  way  effect  the  property  purchased  by  the 
defendants.  Indeed,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that,  after  the  appearance  of  the  Bank  in  the 
coneuna  of  the  creditors,  and  its  acquiescence 
with  them  in  fixing  the  terms  for  the  sale  of 
the  property  of  the  insolvent,  it  must  be  taken 
as  a  waiver  by  the  Bank  of  all  its  rights  to  pur- 
sue it  for  the  payment  of  its  judgments  against 
Barrett,  the  insolvent,  and  that  it  would  look  to 
the  proceeds  of  its  sale,  as  the  creditors  did, for 
the  satisfaction  of  their  respective  claims. 
SgerUm  v.  OrediUn^s,  2  Rob.  La  ,  201;  Saul  v. 
Creditors,  7  Mart.  N.  8.,  446.  467.  Without 
pursuing  the  discussion  further,  we  have  con- 
cluded tliat  the  Bank,  when  it  assigned  its  judg- 
ments to  the  plaintiff,  had  no  mortgage  lien  on 
tne  Whitehall  plantation  and  slaves  to  transfer; 
that  the  language  of  the  assignment,  interpreted 
by  the  acknowledged  acts  of  the  Bank  m  the 
insolvency,  cannot  mean  any  such  transfer, 
and  that  the  judgment  and  s^e  under  the  par- 
tition suit  barred  the  Bank  from  making  such 
an  assignment,  and  the  plaintiff  from  any  such 
claim  as  he  has  made  in  his  bill. 

We  direct  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  of  ths 
circuit  court. 


J.  J.  B.  WHITE  (Defendant),  and  GILBERT 
8.  HAWKIN8  AND  PETER  J.  COCK- 
BURN,  Composing  the  Firm  of  Oakst, 
Hawkins  &  Co.,  and  Mrs.  W.  C,  W. 
FAUST,  Widow,  and  MRS.  REBECCA  J. 
WHITE,  aided  and  assisted  by  her  Husband, 
J.  J.  B.  White  (Intcrvenars),  Plffs.  in  Er,, 

HAMILTON  M.  WRIGHT,  and  the  sole  as- 
signee of  the  rights  and  interests  of  the  late 
Commercial  Firm  of  Wright,  Williams 

A  Co. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How..  19-83.) 

Decision  of  State  Court,  when  reviewable. 

This  court  has  no  jurisdiction  to  revlBe  the  de- 
cUion  of  a  State  Ck>urt  where  there  Is  no  complaint 
that  the  obligation  of  a  contract  has  been  im- 
paired, nor  that  any  lifht  has  been  claimed  and 
refused  under  any  treaty  or  Act  of  Gonflrress. 

Argued  Jan,  20,  1860.     Decided  Jan.  SS,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Louisiana  for  the  Eastern  District. 

This  action  was  commenced  by  petition  in  the 
Fourth  District  Court  of  New  Orleans,  by 
Wright,  Williams  &  Co. ,  in  liquidation,  against 
J.  J.  B.  White.  Oakey,  Hawkins  &  Co.  inter- 
vened under  the  practice  in  Louisiana.  Sub- 
sequently Mrs.  R.  J.  White  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  W. 
Faust  also  intervened.  After  various  proceed- 
ings, the  above  court  dismissed  the  petition. 

The  plaintiffs  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State.  The  following  is  the  opinion  of 
the  Supreme  Court: 

This  is  an  attachment  suit  for  the  recovery 
of  $9,500.32,  with  eight  per  cent,  per  annum 
interest,  from  the  9th  day  of  June,  1855,  for 
money  advanced  in  payment  of  defendant's 
draft  li^iven  on  a  final  settlement  of  his  account 
with  Hill,  McLean  &  Co.,  his  former  factors. 
One  hundred  and  fifty-four  bales  of  cotton  were 

See  2d  How. 


attached  as  the  property  of  the  defendants,  on 
board  the  steamboat  Sally  Robinson,  at  the  port 
of  New  Orleans,  consigned  in  the  name  of  P. 
O'Donnel  to  Oakev,  Hawkins  &  Co.  The  con- 
signees, Oakey,  Hawkins  &  Co.,  intervened  in 
the  suit,  and  claimed  the  option  as  the  property 
of  O'Donnel.  On  Nov.  25, 1856,  Oakey,  Hawk- 
ins &  Co.  obtained  an  order  of  court  permitting 
them  to  bond  the  cotton,  and  accordingly,  on 
27th  day  of  same  month,  gave  bond  and  secur- 
ity as  required  by  order  of  court.  On  the  same 
day,  to  wit:  Nov.  27,  1856,  Rebecca  J.  White, 
the  wife  of  the  defendant,  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  W. 
Faust  filed  their  petition  of  intervention  in  this 
suit,  and  claimed  the  cotton  attached  &s  their 
joint,  undivided,  separate  proper tv.  To  this 
petition  of  intervention  the  plaintiff  pleaded,  in 
his  answer  thereto,  the  following  peremptory 
exception:  '*  That  the  cotton  claimed  had  been 
delivered  on  bond  anterior  to  the  filing  of  the 
intervention  to  Oakey,  Hawkins  &  Co.,  and  is 
not  now  in  court,"  and  prayed  that  the  inter- 
vention be  dismissed. 

On  May  29,  1857,  the  plaintiff  filed  a  supple- 
mentary petition,  in  which  he  alleged  that  since 
the  institution  of  this  suit  he  hM  obtained  a 
judgment  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Yazoo  Coun- 
ty, in  the  State  of  Mississippi,  against  the  de- 
fendant, for  the  same  subject-matters  stated  in 
the  original  petition  filed  in  this  cause,  and 
prayed  for  judgment  as  in  said  original  peti- 
tion, and  that  defendant  decided  to  answer  there- 
to. After  the  filine  of  the  supplemental  petition 
the  attorney  appdnted  to  represent  the  defend- 
ant filed  the  following  exception:  *'  That  the 
original  cause  of  action,  if  any  existed,  has  been 
merged  in  the  judgment  renaered  in  the  State 
of  Mississippi  and  the  proceedings  therein  had, 
as  shown  by  the  supplemental  petition  and  doc- 
uments annexed;  that  this  court,  by  the  said 
proceedings  of  plaintiffs,  has  been  devested  of 
jurisdiction  in  the  matters  in  controversy,  and 
this  suit  should  be  dismissed  at  plaintiff's  cost. 
Defendant  further  pleads  resjudieaia." 

The  interveners  also  filed  an  exception  to  the 
supplemental  petition  as  follows:  "That  the 
same  is  a  change  of  the  original  cause  of  action 
and  is  contrary  to  law;  and  further  pleaded  the 
exception  of  res  judicata." 

1.  The  intervention  of  Oakey,  Hawkins  &, 
Co.  is  unsustained  by  the  evidence.  It  does 
not  appear  that  O'Donnel  was  the  owner  of  the 
cotton  attached,  or  that  it  was  even  shipped 
with  his  knowledge  or  consent,  nor  does  it  ap- 
pear that  he  or  the  consignees  were  in  posses- 
sion of  the  bill  of  lading  prior  to  the  attachment 
of  the  cotton  by  the  plaintiff.  This  interven- 
tion, therefore,  must  be  dismissed. 

2.  The  peremptory  exception  filed  by  the 
plaintiff  should  have  been  sustained.  The  bond 
given  by  Oakey,  Hawkins  &  Co.  was  only  a 
substitute  for  the  property  attached  with  regard 
to  the  plaintiff,  and  not  as  to  the  interveners  or 
third  FNEurties,  claiming  title  thereto.  The  inter- 
veners cannot  avail  themselves  of  the  bond,  and 
their  remedy  was  against  the  property  itself,  in 
the  hands  of  the  party  having  possession  of  it. 

Dorry.  Kershaw,  18  La.,  57;  Beaiv.  Alexan- 
der, 1  Rob.  La.,  277;  7  Rob.,  849. 

8.  The  exception  filed  by  the  attorney  ap- 
pointed to  represent  the  defendant,  should  have 
been  overruled.  The  plaintiff  had  the  right 
under  the  law  of.  Louisiana,  to  sue  the  defend- 

879 


^e-2M 


SuFRBldS  CotmT  OF  THS  tJlHTEb  ^TATfeg. 


t)BC.  TerU, 


ant  in  the  courts  of  this  State,  and  also  in  the 
courts  of  Mississippi  at  the  same  time,  and  for 
the  same  cause  of  action.  This  right  necessa- 
rily carries  with  it  the  accessonr  right  to  pros- 
ecute the  suit  in  the  courts  of  the  two  different 
States,  to  final  Judgments  on  the  merits.  This 
right  is  remedial,  and  is  intended  to  secure  to 
the  creditor  all  possible  means  for  the  collec- 
tion of  his  debt  in  different  jurisdictions.  If 
the  exception  filed  on  behalf  of  defendant  were 
suflicient  in  law  to  dismiss  the  plaintiff's  ac- 
tion, the  right  to  institute  separate  actions  in 
different  States  for  the  same  debt,  would  be 
nugatory;  for  so  soon  as  a  Judgment  should  be 
obtained  in  one  State,  it  could  be  made  the 
means  of  dismissing  the  suit  in  the  other,  and 
thereby  deprive  the  creditor  of  the  fruits  of  his 
diligence  in  the  undecided  suit. 

Conceding  that  the  account  sued  on  was 
merged  in  the  Mississippi  Judgment,  the  debt 
was  not  thereby  extinguished,  but  established 
to  be  due  and  owing  from  the  defendant  to  the 
plaintiff.  This  Judgment  in  Louisiana  is  only 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  debt  for  the  re- 
covery of  which  this  suit  was  instituted,  the 
affidavit  was  made,  the  attachment  bond  was 

S'ven  and  the  writ  of  attachment  issued,  and 
ere  is  no  legal  reason  why  this  Judgment 
should  not  be  substituted,by  way  of  amendment, 
as  the  cause  of  action  in  place  of  the  account, 
for  tiie  purpose  of  maintaining  the  attach- 
ment. 

The  fact  that  the  Judgment  is  for  a  greater 
amount  than  claimed  and  sworn  to  by  the 
plaintiff  is  immaterial,  for  the  reason  that  the 
attachment  is  only  valid  as  against  the  proper- 
ty for  the  amount  sworn  to,  whatever  may  be 
the  amount  claimed  In  the  petition. 

The  supplemental  petition  did  not  change 
the  substance  of  the  demand.  The  prayer  of 
the  ori^nal  petition  is,  that  the  attachment  be 
maintained  and  that  the  defendant  be  con- 
demned to  pav  the  sum  of  $9,600.82  and  inter- 
est, with  pnvilege  upon  the  property  attached, 
and  the  prayer  of  the  supplemental  petition  is 
Uie  same. 

It  is  therefore  ordered,  adjudged  and  decreed, 
that  the  interventions  of  Oakev,  Hawkins  & 
Co.,  and  of  Mrs.  White  and  Mrs.  Faust,  be 
dismissed  at  their  cost ;  and  it  is  further  or- 
dered, adjudged  and  decreed  that  the  Judgment 
be  avoided  and  reversed;  and  proceeding  to 
render  such  Judgment  as  should  have  been 
rendered  bv  the  lower  court,  it  is  ordered,  ad- 
Judged  and  decreed,  that  the  plaintiff  do  have 
and  recover  of  the  defendant  the  sum  of  $9,- 
609. S2,  with  five  per  cent  per  annum,  interest 
thereon,  from  the  9th  day  of  June,  1866,  and 
costs  of  the  lower  court;  and  that  plaintiffs' 
privilege  upon  the  property  attached  be  recog- 
nized and  enforce.  It  is  further  ordered  and 
decreed,  that  the  defendants  pay  one  third  of 
the  costs  of  this  appeal;  that  Oakey,  Hawkins 
&  Co.  pay  one  third,  and  Mrs.  White  and  Mrs. 
Faust  the  remaining  third. 

A  petition  for  a  rehearing  by  the  defendant 
and  intervenors  having  been  refused,  they  sued 
out  writs  of  error  to  this  court. 

On  motion  by  defendant  in  error  to  dismiss 
for  want  of  Jurisdiction. 

No  counsel  appeared  for  the  plaintiffs  in 
error. 

Mr,  J.  P.  BenjamiB  for  defendant  in  error. 

290 


Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

The  defendant  in  error,  bv  his  counsel,  J. 
P.  Benjamin,  Esq.,  moves  the  court  that  the 
writ  of  error  issued  in  this  cause  be  dismiiised. 
for  the  reason  that  this  case  is  not  one  in  which 
the  court  has  Jurisdiction  to  revise  the  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana. 

On  lookine  into  the  record,  there  appears  to 
be  no  ground  on  which  this  writ  of  error  can 
be  maintained.  There  is  no  complaint  that 
the  obligation  of  a  contract  has  been  impaired^ 
nor  that  any  right  has  been  claimed  and  refused 
under  any  treaty  or  Act  of  Congress. 

The  eaum  muet,  thertfare,  be  di$mis»ed  for 

want  ofJuriediieHon. 


SIDNEY  E.  COLLINS,  Appt, 

f). 

DRURY  THOMPSON,  WILLIAM   F. 

CLEVELAND,  and  JAMES  CAMP- 

BELL'S  WIDOW,  Heirs  and  Devisees. 

(See  S.  C,  2S  How.,  24ft-256.) 

Where  fraudulent  arrangement  has  been  given 
up,  and  a  fair  one  subetituted,  fraud  ie  cured. 

The  arranflrement  between  the  parttes  in  respect 
to  the  property,  entered  into  with  a  view  to  the 
Institution  of  the  suit,  which  is  complained  of  aa 
fraudulent,  havln^r  been  given  up,  and  a  new  one 
substituted,  which  was  not  only  unexceptionable, 
but  highly  equitable  andjust  as  concemea  the  com- 
plainant, the  charge  of  fraud  and  imposition  de- 
pending: upon  it,  even  if  it  originally  had  any 
foundation,  falls  with  it. 

The  facts  of  the  case  were  examined;  and  the 
court  held  that  there  is  no  foundation  whatever,  not 
even  colorable,  for  the  charge  of  fraud  set  forth  in 
the  bill. 

Argued  Dec.  £9,  1859.    Decided  Jan.  2S,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ala- 
bama. 

The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mes»rit.  W.  H.  Sewaj^d  and  K.  B.  Sewall, 

for  appellant: 

The  appellant  claims  to  have  the  deeds  of 
1844,  1840  and  1851  set  aside,  on  the  following 
grounds: 

L  Illegality. 

The  transaction  in  Texas  of  1844  was  either 
the  sale  of  a  pretended  title,  the  land  being 
held  adversely  to  both  parties;  or. 

It  was  champertous  or  "savored  of  champ- 
erty/' against  which  equity  will  relieve. 

Wood  V.  Dovmea,  .18  Ves.,  120;  BepneU  ▼. 
J^^rye,  8  Hare,  222,  272;  S.  C.  AJfirtned  on 
Appeal,  18  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  74;  Stevens  v.  Bag- 
well,  15  Ves.,  189;  Arden  v.  Patterson,  5  John. 
Ch.,  44,  51;  Berrien  v.  McLane,  1  Hoffm.  Ch., 
421,424. 

The  maxim  in  pari  delieto  is  no  objection  to 
relief,  for  it  does  not  apply.  The  parties  here 
are  not  equally  guilty,  and  equitv  will  relieve 
"  the  more  excusable  of  the  two. 

'SoTK.—Decdsi  when  txfld  for  frauds  insanUyt 
drunkennew,  Ac.  See  note  to  Hardlngr  v.  Handy.  62 
U.  8.  (11  How.),  106. 

«8  U.  S. 


185& 


CIOLLINS  v.  f  dOMP£Oi7. 


^6-264 


Beifnea  v.  Sjarye,  18  £ng.  L.  &  Eq.,  95;  0«- 
A<»w  V.  WilUam$,  18  Yes.,  879;  fiate*  v. 
Hatch,  9  Yes.,  292;  Cook  v.  (/(%«/,  2  B.  Mon., 
71:  WaUamsY.  Carter,  8  Dana,  198,  201. 

II.  Mistake — I^orance. 
Appellant  was  induced-  to  act  in  iznoranoe  of 

his  rights — their  value— the  costs  of  enforcing 
them,  and  of  the  fraudulent  combination  which 
had  been  formed,  and  was  all  the  time  operat- 
ingto  obtain,  control  and  appropriate  them. 

Bh)an$  v.  U&UiUyn,  2  Bro.  C.  C.,  l&O;  Sturge 
V.  Shirge,  12  Beav.,  229;  BUehcock  v.  OidcUngs, 
4  Price.  185. 

III.  Fraud. 
The  deed  of  1844  was  without  consideration, 

and  therefore,  considered  as  a  sale,  was  void 
(sine  prelio  nulla  vsnditu)  est,  D,  18,  1,  2),  and 
cannot  afterwards  be  set  up  as  a  gift. 

Bridqman  v.  Oreen,  2  Ves.,  628. 

Besiaes,  it  states  on  its  face  a  pecuniair  con- 
sideration contrary  to  the  truth,  which  of  itself 
affords  a  presumption  of  fraud. 

Hawes  ▼.  WyaU,  8  Bro.  C.  C,  156;  Bridg- 
man  v.  Oreen,  2  Ves.,  627. 

This  accords  with  the  civil  law  which  says: 
"Where  an  engagement  has  no  consideration, 
or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  where  the  consid- 
eration for  which  it  is  contracted  is  false,  the 
engagement  is  null,  and  so  is  the  contract  which 
includes  it"  (Poth.  Obi.,  42),  and  for  which 
there  was  eandietio,  or  a  specific  mode  of  re- 
dress at  law.    D,  12,  7. 

There  was  fraudulent  concealment — sup- 
pressio  wri — on  the  part  of  Thompson  and 
others. 

Bowman  v.  Bates,  2  Bibb.,  52;  Itnry  v. 
Buck,  1  Green  Ch.,  866. 

Imperfect  information  is  equivalent  to  con- 
cealment. 

Walker  v.  Syrwnds,  8  Swanst.,  78;  FhUendi 
causa  obscure  loquitur,  D.  18,  1,  48,  8,  2. 

There  was  misrepresentation— »u^^e«^  falsi 
— by  Thompson  and  others. 

Broderick  v.  Broderick,  1  P.  Wms.,  240; 
ReynOl  v.  8prye,  8  Hare  222;  8.  G.  affirmed,  18 
L,  &  Eq^,  74;  Smith  v.  lUcha/rds,  18  Pet.,  26; 
Tyler  v.  Black,  18  How.,  231 ;  Boyce  v.  Grundy, 
8  Pet.,  210. 

A  concurrence  of  all  these  circumstances  of 
illegality  and  trtiud—junetajuvant. 

The  above  considerations  apply  with  equal 
force  to  the  deeds  of  1849  and  1851,  for  these 
were  based  on  and  grew  out  of  the  same  orig- 
inal transaction  of  1844,  and  are  infected  with 
all  its  vices 

Woody,  Dowries,  18  Ves.,  122,  123;  ReyneU 
V.  Sprye,  8  Hare,  269,  270;  8.  C,  13  Eng.  L. 
&Eq.,  100,  m. 

The  deeds  of  1849  and  1851  were  also  void, 
on  the  ground  that  they  were  obtained  by  per- 
sons standing  in  confidential  relations  to  Col- 
lins, and  by  undue  influence  and  abuse  of  con- 
fidence. 

Cooke  V.  Lamotte,  11  L.  &  Eq.,  88.  34;  Os- 
mand  v.  FUzroy,  8  P.  Wms.,  129;  Whelan  v. 
Whelan,  8  Cow..  587;  Purcell  v.  Maenamara, 
14  Ves.,  91,  107. 

Of  surprise  and  circumvention  under  a  press- 
ure of  circumstances,  which  deprived  appel- 
lant of  that  free  agency  and  self  protecting 
ability  essential  to  fair  dealing. 

Pickett  V.  Logffon,  14  Ves.,  215;  1  Story  Eq., 
sees.  289,  251. 

t5ee  22  How. 


Gross  inadequacy  of  consideration,  accom- 
panied by  the  circumstances  of  fraud  and  im- 
position above  referred  to. 

Wood  V.  Abrey,  8  Madd.,  417;  Byers  v.  Sur- 
get,  19  How.,  811:  Huguenin  v.  Basdey,  14 
Ves.,  278;  Harding  v.  Handy,  11  Wheat..  124; 
1  Story  Eq.,  sec.  246. 

IV.  There  has  been  no  confirmation. 
Satefry  v.  King,  85  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  100,  110; 

BuOer  v.  HaskeU,  4  Desaus.,  651.  712,  714;  Mc- 
Cants  V.  Bee,  1  McCord,  Ch.,  883,  891 ;  Broddus 
V.  McCaU,  8  Call.  546;  Chirry  v.  Newsom,  8 
Yer. ,  869. 

V.  There  is  no  bar  to  relief  from  lapse  of 
time.  Appellant  was  not  fully  informed  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  fraud  till  about  January, 
1855. 

VeazUv.  Williams,  8  Sow.,  184.  158. 

Messrs,  R.  H.  Smith  and  J.  P.  Benja- 
min* for  appellees: 

The  charge  is  not  only  one  of  actual  fraud 
stated  with  care  and  deliberation,  but  it  is  a 
case  of  submission  and  award,  and  an  execu- 
tion of  that  award  by  complainant,  and  of  lon^ 
acquiescence  in  it.  The  bill  assumes  the  posi- 
tion of  assailine  a  binding  decision;  of  claim- 
ing a  second  adjudication,  because  the  first  was 
made  in  fraud,  executed  and  acquiesced  in  un- 
der ignorance  of,  and  delusion  by  reason  of, 
this  fraud,  of  which,  in  all  its  eelemenis  and  pro- 
portions, complainant  asserts  he  was  informed 
when  he  filed  his  bill,  and  the  features  of  which 
he  pretends  to  exhibit  to  the  court,  and  which 
exhibition,  in  its  detail  and  whole,  is  false. 

The  following  extract  from  the  opinion  of 
the  court  in  Eyrey.  Potter,  15  How.,  56,  fur- 
nishes the  rule  applicable  to  this  cause: 

The  case  made  by  the  bill  *'  \&  one  of  actual, 
positive  fraud  charged,  and  to  be  judged  of  ac- 
cording to  its  features  and  character  as'  de- 
lineated bv  complainant  and  according  to  the 
proofs  adduced  to  establish  that  character.  Al- 
though cases  of  constructive  fraud  are  equally 
cognizable  by  a  court  of  equity  with  cases  of 
direct  or  positive  fraud,  yet  the  two  classes  of 
cases  would  be  met  by  a  defendant  in  a  very 
different  manner.  It  seems  to  be  an  established 
doctrine  of  a  cou^t  of  equity,  that  when  the 
bUl  sets  up  a  case  of  actual  fraud,  and  makes 
that  the  ground  of  the  piayer  for  relief,  the 
plaintiff  will  not  be  entitled  to  a  decree  by 
establishing  some  of  the  facts  quite  independ- 
ent of  fraud,  but  which  might  of  themselves 
J.  create  a  case  under  a  totallv  distinct  head  of 
^  equity  from  that  which  would  be  applicable  to 
'  the  case  of  fraud  originally  stated. 

See,  also.  Price  v.  Berrington,  7  En^.  L.  & 
Eq.,  254,  259,  260;  Curson  v.  Bdworthy,  22 
Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  1,  5,  11. 

The  plaintiff  shows  that  there  was  a  matter 
between  the  parties  to  be  determined;  that  a 
reference  of  it  was  made — an  award  ^iven; 
that  plaintiff  performed  it  and  has  acqmesced 
in  it. 

He  stands  in  his  pleadings  in  the  position  of 
a  party  seeking  to  assail  a  judgment  for  actual 
fraud,  and  must  come  under  the  rule  applica- 
ble to  such  a  case. 

Price  V.  Williams,  1  Ves,,  Jr.,  865,  and  cases 
referred  to  in  the  notes;  Knox  v.  Symonds,  1 
Ves.,  Jr.,  869,  and  cases  in  note;  Herrick  v. 
Blair,  1  Johns.  Ch.,  101;  Brown  v.  Oreen,  7 
Conn.,  542;  Bumpass  v.  WM,  4  Port.  (Ala.), 

281 


246-356 


SUFRlBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tbrm, 


70;  2  Hen.  &  Munf.,  408;  Head  v.  Muir,  3 
Hand..  131;  Dougherty  v.  McWTiorter,  7  Yerg., 
2.')8. 

The  following  cases  are  instances  of  ratifica- 
tions, or  of  acquie8cence  in  awards. 

Johnson's  Ears.  v.  Ketchumy  3  Green's  Ch. 
(N.  J.).  369;  McBaeY.  Bucks,  2  Stew.  &  P., 
158;  MeDanielv.  BeU,  3  Hayw.  (Tenn.),  264. 

The  bill  is  of  the  character  of  a  bill  for  a  new 
trial,  and  the  rule  in  reference  to  such  bills  Is 
strict.  There  must  be  fraud  or  accident  un- 
mixed with  neglect.  See  the  foregoing  au- 
thorities. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  Alabama. 

The  bill  was  filed  by  Collins,  to  set  aside  cer- 
tain conveyances  of  a  tract  of  land  situate  in 
the  City  of  Mobile,  and  particularly  a  deed  from 
him  to  the  defendants,  bearing  c(ate  the  15th 
February,  1851,  on  the  ground  of  fraud  and 
imposition  in  the  procurement  of  said  convey- 
ances. 

The  pleadings  and  proofs  are  very  voluminous 
the  pleading  alone  covering  nearly  one  hundred, 
and  includmg  the  proofs,  exceeding  five  hun- 
dred, closelv  printed  octavo  pages.  The  bill  is 
very  inartiflcially  drawn,  being  stuffed  with 
minute  and  tedious  detail  of  what  might  have 
been  proper  evidence  of  facts  constituting  the 
ground  of  the  complaint,  instead  of  a  concise 
and  orderly  statement  of  the  facts  themselves. 
This  has  led  to  an  equally  minute  and  extended 
statement  of  the  rounds  of  the  defense  in  the 
several  answers  of  the  defendants. 

In  looking  closely,  however,  into  the  case, 
and  into  the  nature  and  grounds  of  the  relief 
sought,  and  principles  upon  which  it  must  be 
sustained,  if  at  all.  it  will  be  found  that  thi 
questions  really  involved,  as  well  as  the  mi 
terial  facts  upon  which  their  determination  de 
pend,  are  few  and  simple,  and  call  for  no  ver 
extended  discussion. 


sponsibilities,  in  consequence  of  the  suit.  Tbe 
complainant  was  to  receive  $10,000  in  the 
event  of  a  recovery.  A  suit  was  subsequently 
instituted  in  the  name  of  the  compIainaDt 
against  the  heirs  of  Kennedy,  in  April,  1844, 
in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Southern  District  of  Alabama;  was  heard  upon 
the  pleadings  and  proofs  at  the  April  Term  of 
the  court,  in  1847,  and  a  decree  rendered  in  his 
favor;  which,  on  an  appeal  to  this  court,  was 
afl3irmed  at  the  December  Term,  1830.  The 
case,  as  reported  in  this  court,  will  be  found  ia 
10  How.,  174. 

The  litigation  extended  over  a  period  of  some 
seven  years;  and,  in  the  progress  of  it,  besides 
Thompson  who  had  made  the  original  arrange- 
ment with  the  complainant,  three  other  persons 
had  become  interested,  and  had  contributed 
their  services  and  money  in  bringing  it  to  a 
successful  termination. 

After  the  affirmance  of  the  decree  in  this 
court,  and  confirmation  of  the  title  in  complain- 
ant, all  the  parties  concerned  met  in  the  City 
of  Mobile,  at  the  office  of  the  solicitors,  for  the 
adjustment  of  their  respective  claims  to  the 
property  recovered.  Its  value  had  increased, 
dunng  the  progress  of  the  suit,  from  about 
$100,000,  according  to  the  estimate,  to  some 
two  or  three  times  that  amount.  The  complaia- 
ant  had  originally  stipulated  for  the  sum  of 
$10,000.  In  this  adjustment,  one  third  of  the 
whole  estate  was  set  apart  to  him,  and  one  sixth 
to  each  of  the  other  four  persons.  Conveyances 
according  to  this  division  were  executed  on  the 
15th  February,  1851.  The  complainant,  there 
fore,  according  to  the  general  estimate,  received 
$100,000,  and  the  other  four  associates  $50,000 
ch.  V 

Now,  the  fraud  alleged  in  the  bill,  and  which  \ 
mainly  relied  on  for  setting  aside  this  adjust- 
ment and  division  of  the  estate  between  the 
parties,  is  placed  on  two  grounds:  1.  In  ob- 
taining the  deed  of  the  land,  powers  of  attorney 
and  omer  stipulations  relating  to  the  title,  dated 
the  18th  January,  1844,  preparatory  to  the  in 
stitution  of  the  suit  in  which  the  property  was 
The  father  of  Collins,  the  complainant,  diedl  recovered;  and  2.  In  the  adjustment  and  divis- 
in  1811,  seised  of  an  interest  in  the  tract  of  land!  ion  of  the  property  among  the  several  parties 


in  dispute.  He  left  three  sons,  the  complain- 
ant being  then  some  two  years  old.  The  tract 
subsequently  passed  into  the  possession  of  one 
Joshua  Kennedy,  by  collusion  between  Inerar- 
ity,  the  administrator  of  C/ollins  the  elder,  and 
Kennedy,  the  latter  also  afterwards  obtaining  a 


above  mentioned,  after  the  recovery  had  taken 
ace,  and  which  was  consummated  by  the  deed 
of  15th  February,  1851. 

1.  It  is  insisted,  on  behalf  of  the  complain- 
ant, that,  at  the  time  he  executed  the  deed, 
powers  of  attorney,  and  the  other  writings,  in 


deed  of  the  land  from  the  heirs  at  law  by  fraud-Vl844,  he  was  unacquainted  with  the  value  of 


ulent  representations. 

In  1844,  Thompson,  one  of  the  defendants  in 
the  present  suit,  residing  in  the  City  of  Mobile, 
and  having  some  knowledge  of  the  original  ti- 
tle of  Colhns  to  the  land,  and  of  the  means  by 
which  the  heirs  had  been  deprived  of  it,  visited 
the  complainant,  then  residing  in  Texas,  and 
being  the  only  surviving  heir,  with  a  view  to 
purchase  his  tiile,  or  to  obtain  an  arrangement 
with  him  in  respect  to  it,  so  that  a  suit  might  bo 
instituted  for  the  recovery  of  the  estate.  An 
arrangement  was  agreed  to  accordingly,  and  a 
conveyance  of  the  land  executed  by  the  com- 
plainant and  his  wife  to  Thompson;  also  a 
power  of  attorney,  authorizing  him  to  institute 
suits  for  the  recovery  of  the  land — Thompson, 
at  the  same  time,  executing  a  bond  of  indem- 
nity to  the  complainant  against  all  costs  and  re* 

888 


the  property  or  the  condition  of  the  title;  that 
Thompson,  who  procured  these  instruments.and 
the  authority  to  commence  the  suit,  was  well 
acquainted  with  both ;  that  he  fraudulently  de- 
preciated the  value  of  the  property,  and  exag- 
gerated the  difficulties  and  expense  attending 
the  litigation,  and  thereby  deceived  the  com- 
plainant. This  is  the  substance  of  the  charge. 
There  is,  however,  a  very  brief  but  most 
conclusive  answer  to  it,  upon  the  pleadings  and 
proofs  in  the  case.  It  is,  that  Mr.  Justice 
Campbell,  whose  firm  had  been  subsequently 
employed  by  Thompson  to  bring  the  suit 
against  the  heirs  of  Kennedy,  declined  tbe  re- 
tainer, and  refused  to  have  anything  to  do 
with  it,  unless  the  complainant  should  not  only 
be  made  sole  plaintiff  in  the  suit,  but  should 
have  a  substantial  interest  in  the  estate  sought 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Collins  v.  Thompsok. 


246-256 


to  be  recovered ;  should  attend  as  the  party  in 
interest  in  conducting  the  proceedings,  and 
tAke  part  in  the  preparation  for  trial ;  and  in- 
sisted that  the  preliminary  arrangement  made 
by  Thompson,  including  the  deed  of  the  prop- 
erty and  agreement  for  the  pajrment  of  the  $10,- 
000,  should  be  abrogated  and  given  up.  All  of 
which  was  agreed  to  by  Thompson  and  the 
other  parties  concerned;  and  the  suit  was  com- 
mence and  carried  on  to  a  final  determination 
under  this  new  arrangement.  The  complain- 
ant attended  and  participated  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  case,  assisted  in  procuring  and  in 
the  examination  of  the  witnesses,  and  admits, 
in  his  bill,  that  he  attended  every  t^m  of  the 
court  at  Mobile,  while  th6  cause  waf  pending, 
and  until  the  decree  in  his  favor. 

The  whole  arrangement,  therefore,  between 
the  parties,  in  respect  to  the  property,  entered 
into  with  a  view  to  the  institution  of  the  suit, 
which  is  complained  of,  havinj^  been  given  up, 
and  a  new  one  substituted,  which  was  not  only 
unexceptionable,  but  highly  equitable  and  just 
as  concerned  the  complainant,  the  charge  of 
fraud  and  imposition  depending  upon  it,  even 
if  ori^nally  it  had  any  foundation,  falls  with 
it.  We  shall  not  stop  to  inquire  into  the  merits 
or  justice  of  that  arrangement,  for,  having 
been  ^ven  up,  they  are  wholly  immaterial  in 
any  view  of  the  case,  as  presented  upon  the  evi- 
dence before  us. 

2.  The  remaining  ground  of  fraud  relied  on 
in  the  bill,  is  that  on  the  day  of  the  arrWal  of 
the  complainant  at  the  City  of  Mobile,  from 
his  residence  in  Texas,  and  which  was  his  first 
visit  to  the  citv  after  the  judgment  in  his  favor 
in  this  court,  he  was  requested  to  attend  at  the 
office  of  the  solicitors,  in  the  evening,  and  at- 
tended accordingly,  where  he  met  the  defend- 
ants, and  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  informed 
that  they  had  been  interested  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  suit,  and  had  expended  much  time  and 
monev  in  the  litigation,  and  were,  therefore,  ex- 
pected to  participate  in  the  division  of  the  prop- 
erty recovered.  That  complainant  was  taken  by 
surprise  when  the  suggestion  was  made  at  the 
meeting,  by  the  solicitor,  that,  in  the  division. 
one  sixth  part  of  the  estate  should  be  given  to 
each  of  the  defendants,  and  including  Primrose, 
and  only  one  third  to  himself.  That  he  was 
unprepared  to  act  with  judgment  in  the  matter, 
having  been  wholly  unadvised  of  the  object  of 
the  meeting,  or  of  the  persons  who  were  to  be 
present;  that  no  time  was  given  him  for  refiec- 
tion  or  counsel ;  that  he  was  ignorant  of  the 
value  of  the  property,  and  incapable  of  acting 
understandingly  upon  the  subject,  and  had  no 
information  as  to  the  amount  he  was  thus  sud- 
denly called  on  to  give  away.  That  a  deed 
was  immediately  prepared  by  the  solicitor,  to 
carry  into  effect  the  division  as  suggested,  and 
was  executed ;  and  that  this  meeting  was  ar- 
ranged by  preconcert,  and  after  consultation 
between  the  defendants  and  others,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  entrapping  and  deceiving  the  complain- 
ant. 

The  deed  referred  to  is  that  of  15th  Feb- 
ruary, 1851,  which  is  sought  to  be  set  aside. 
This  is  the  second  ground  of  fraud  substan- 
tially as  charged  in  the  bill;  and  it  will  be 
necessary  to  look  into  the  answers  and  proofs 
in  the  case,  with  a  view  to  see  if  it  is  sustained. 

The  answer  of  Thompson,  which  is  respon- 

Bee  29  How. 


sive  to  this  particular  charge,  is  a  denial  of 
every  material  fact  and  circumstance  upon 
which  the  allegation  of  fraud  rests.  It  states,* 
that  one  or  two  days  after  the  arrival  of  the 
complainant  at  Mobile,  he  requested  him  (the 
respondent)  to  go  with  him  to  the  office  of  the 
solicitor  that  evening;  that  he  had  made  an 
appointment  with  the  solicitor  to  meet  the  re- 
spondent, and  other  persons  interested  in  the 
suit,  there,  in  order  to  come  to  an  understand- 
ing and  adjustment  of  their  respective  interests. 
The  matters  of  the  adjustment  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  their  conversation  during  the  afternoon, 
and  down  to  the  time  of  the  meeting.  That 
the  respondent  explained  to  him  the  under- 
standing he  had  with  his  associates,  the  other 
defendants,  the  services  they  had  rendered  in 
the  suit,  and  the  advances  of  money  made 
therein ;  that,  after  all  the  parties  had  assem- 
bled at  the  office,  the  subject  was  again  talked 
over  at  length,  and,  in  the  course  of  the  con- 
versation, the  solicitor  was  referred  to,  and 
desired  to  suggest  what,  in  his  judgment, 
would  be  a  reasonable  adjustment  and  division 
of  the  property.  Whereupon,  he  suggested  a 
division  into  six  parts — two  parts  to  the  com- 
plainant, and  one  to  Thompson  and  each  of 
his  three  associates;  that  this  appeared  to  be 
generally  acquiesced  in,  and  it  was  proposed 
by  some  one  that  the  papers  should  be  drawn 
and  executed.  But  the  solicitor  objected,  and 
advised  them  to  postpone  the  execution,  and 
refiect  upon  the  matter,  and  when  they  had 
come  to  a  determination  among  themselves,  it 
would  be  time  enough  to  make  out  the  papers ; 
that  the  complainant  expressed  great  pleasure 
and  satisfaction  at  the  division;  other  of  the 
parties  were  not  satisfied.  But,  in  a  few  days, 
all  met  at  the  office  of  Primrose,  one  of  the 
parties  in  interest,  when  the  deed  of  the  15th 
of  February,  1851,  was  voluntarily  executed, 
carrying  into  effect  the  division. 

The  answer  of  Cleveland,  another  of  the  de- 
fendants, is  equally  explicit.  He  states  that 
the  subject  of  the  division  was  talked  over  at 
the  office  of  the  solicitor;  that  all  expressed  sat- 
isfaction at  the  division  suggested,  except  Prim- 
rose, who  objected  to  the  allowance  of  two 
shares  to  the  complainant,  he  insisting  that  the 
time  and  labor  of  others  had  chiefly  contributed 
to  the  success  of  the  suit;  and  that  complainant 
had  originally  expressed  a  willingness  to  be  con- 
tent with  a  small  sum ;  that  the  solicitor  re- 
pelled the  idea,  and  said,  that  although  others 
had  been  chiefly  instrumental  in  carrying  the 
case  through,  the  title  was  in  the  complainant, 
and  he  ought  to  have  the  largest  share;  that  the 
solicitor  advised  the  parties  to  consider  the  mat- 
ter, and  if  he  could  aid  them  to  call  on  him; 
that  the  deed  carrying  into  effect  the  division 
was  not  executed  till  several  days,  and  respond- 
ent thinks  a  week,  after  this,  at  the  oflice  of 
Primrose. 

James  Campbell,  another  of  the  defendants, 
states  that,  after  the  meeting  at  the  office,  the 
subject  of  the  interests  of  the  parties  was  talked 
over;  that  upon  the  division  suggested  by  the 
solicitor  all  concurred,  except  Primrose,  who 
represented  his  claims  higher  than  those  of 
complainant;  that  he  had  rendered  greater  serv- 
ices, and  was  entitled  to  a  greater  share.  He 
depreciated  complainant's  title  to  the  estate,  in- 
sisting that  he  alone  could  have  made  nothing 

288 


1M«-2M 


BuPBBilB  Coititt  of  Mb  ttnrniD  drATlM. 


Dbo,  l^EBit, 


out  of  it,  and  had  Always  said  he  would  be 
4 satisfied  with  some  negroes  and  cattle;  that  the 
solicitor  replied  to  mm,  that  without  com- 
plainant's title  there  could  have  been  no  recov- 
ery; and  that,  whatever  others  had  done,  still 
the  title  was  in  the  complainant,  and  that  he, 
the  solicitor,  had  undertaken  the  suit  with  the 
distinct  understanding  and  agreement  that  com- 
plainant was  to  have  a  substantial  interest  in 
the  recovery^  The  respondent  denies  that  the 
deed  was  drawn  or  executed  the  evening  of  the 

r meeting,  nor  until  several  days  afterwards. 
These  several  answers  are  directly  responsive 
to  the  charges  in  the  bill,  and  are  to  be  taken 
as  true,  unless  overcome  by  the  proofs.  Instead 
of  impeaching,  the  proofs  are  aill  in  support  of 
them. 

Primrose,  a  witness  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
plainant, and  who  was  one  of  the  parties  in 
mterest,  and  present  at  this  meeting,  confirms 
the  facts  as  above  stated.  In  his  answer  to  4dd 
interrogatory,  he  says,  in  substance,  that,  after 
conversation  at  the  meeting  relating  to  the  sub- 
ject before  them,  all  seemed  willing  to  leave  the 
division  to  the  solicitor,  who  thereupon  suggest- 
ed one  third  to  the  complainant,  and  one  sixth 
to  each  of  the  others;  that  he  (the  witness)  ob- 
jected, as  giving  too  great  a  share  to  the  com- 
plainant, and  that  he  made  some  remarks  about 
the  condition  of  the  title,  when  he  and  the 
others  undertook  the  suit;  that  complainant  at 
that  time  had  said  he  would  be  satisfied  with  a 
comparatively  small  sum,  and  that  the  solicitor 
replied  to  him,  that  the  title  to  the  property 
was  in  the  complainant,  besides  makine  other 
observations  which  he  (the  witness)  did  not 
recollect. 

This  witness  further  says,  in  answer  to  the 
48d  cross  interrogatory,  speaking  of  the  divis- 
ion, *'  AU  but  mvself  did  acquiesce.  So  far 
as  I  could  judge  the  complainant  was  satisfied, 
and  I  was  disappointed."  **  Judge  Campbell 
maintained  Collins'  right  to  two  shares  against 
me.  The  parties  talked  some  of  the  matters 
over  freely  and  considerably.  It  consumed  a 
winter's  evening,  or  greater  part  of  it."  **  I  do 
know  Collins  was  pleased,  and  considered  the 
settlement  fair,  just,  and  liberal  towards  him." 

Judge  Campliell,  the  solicitor,  has  also  been 
a  witness  in  the  case.  He  states,  that  after 
some  reference  to  the  subject  at  the  meeting, 
and  interchange  of  views,  one  of  the  parties 
stated  that  he  was  willing  to  abide  by  his 
opinion  as  to  the  share  he  should  be  entitled 
to,  and  others  indicated  a  wish  that  he  would 
make  some  suggestions  as  to  the  proper  adjust- 
ment. In  answer  to  which,  he  suggested  a  di- 
vision of  the  property  into  six  parts,  and  that 
two  should  be  assigned  to  the  complainant; 
that  Primrose  expressed  dissatisfaction,  insist- 
ing the  part  to  be  assigned  the  complainant  was 
too  large;  that  his  title  was  good  for  nothing, 
and  that  the  success  in  the  suit  was  owing  to 
the  ability  with  which  it  was  prosecuted ;  that 
complainant  did  not  expect  so  large  a  share; 
that  he  had  said  all  he  wanted  was  a  few 
negroes  and  some  cattle. 

The  witness  further  states  that  he  took  pains 
to  answer  these  objections;  and  after  some 
further  conversation,  the  parties  left  his  office; 
that  he  told  them  when  they  left  to  take  into 
consideration  what  had  been  said,  and  that  if 
he  could  be  of  any  service  to  them,  to  call  at  his 

284 


office  again;  that  no  agreement  was  arrived 
at  that  evening,  and  no  papers  drawn  up  of 
any  agreement  between  the  parties;  that  the 
deed  of  Februaiy,  1851,  was  not  prepared  by 
him  till  several  days  after  this,  and  that  he  had 
not  learned  of  its  execution  till  the  week  i^ter 
its  preparation. 

It  is  useless  to  pursue  the  inauiry  further,  as 
the  proofs  in  the  case  are  all  one  way,  and 
show  that  there  is  no  foundation  whatever,  not 
even  colorable,  for  the  charge  of  fraud  set 
forth  in  the  bill  ^ 

Besides  the  entire  want  of  proof  to  sustain 
it,  the  evidence  shows  that  possession  of  the 
propertv^as  taken  by  the  parties  Jointly,  after 
the  settlement,  in  the  summer  of  m51.  Ex- 
tensive and  valuable  improvements  were  made 
in  the  course  of  the  years  1852-'68,  under  the 
direction  of  the  complainant  and  others.  The 
sales  in  1853  had  amounted  to  $92,000,  as  stated 
in  the  bill. 

The  property  continued  under  the  joint  man- 
agement of  the  parties  for  the  period  of  some 
three  years,  without  compldnt  or  dissati^ac* 
tion  on  the  part  of  Collins,  when  suddenly, 
without  any  apparent  reason  or  changed  con- 
dition of  affairs  between  him  and  his  asso- 
ciates, he  seems  to  have  taken  up  the  delusion 
that  he  had  been  circumvented  and  deceived 
into  an  inequitable  settlement  of  the  estate 
among  the  parties,  in  February,  1851,  and  for 
the  first  time  set  up  a  claim  to  the  whole  of  it. 

It  is  suggested  in  the  bill,  that  the  large  siles 
made  of  the  property  in  1852- '53  afforded  the 
complainant  the  first  evidence  of  the  great 
value  of  the  estate;  and  it  appears,  from  other 
portions  of  the  case,  that  the  increased  and  in 
creasing  value  of  the  property  had  the  effect  to 
unsettle  the  views  and  opinions  upon  which  he 
had  acted  in  the  settlement  with  his  associates 
in  February,  1851,  and  led  to  a  strong  desire  to 
recall  and  review  them. 

But  this  suggested  ignorance  of  the  great 
value  of  the  property  at  the  time  of  the  settle- 
ment is  against  all  the  proof  in  the  case.  His 
bill,  filed  against  the  heirs  of  Kennedy  in  April, 
1844,  for  the  recovery  of  this  properly,  contains 
the  following  allegation :  ' '  Your  orator  charges 
that  the  said  property  was  worth  $20,000  and  up- 
wards in  1820,  $75,000  in  1830,  and  is  probably 
worth  $200,000  at  this  time." 

The  great  value  of  the  property,  compared 
with  the  consideration  paid  by  Elennedy,  was 
a  very  material  fact  in  the  case.  Besides,  the 
complainant  had  spent  much  of  the  time  pend- 
ing that  litigation  in  the  City  of  Mobile,  in  which 
the  property  was  situate,  and  must  have  been 
familiar  with  its  value,  present  and  prospective. 
He  was  then  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  pos- 
sessed of  more  than  ordinary  intelligence  in 
business  matters,  as  is  apparent  from  his  cor- 
respondence, to  be  found  in  the  record. 

Having  succeeded  in  the  recovery,  and  ob- 
tained possession  of  the  estate,  he  seems  to  have 
forgotten  the  obligations  he  was  under  to  his 
associates.  Their  exertions  and  means  had 
been  mainly  instrumental  in  raising  him  from 
poverty  to  affluence.  They  had  tui vised  him 
of  his  claim  or  title  to  the  property,  col- 
lected the  necessary  evidence  to  establish  it, 
employed  the  counsel,  and  even  furnished  him 
(Collins)  with  the  means  of  support,  to  enable 
him  to  cooperate  in  the  prosecution  of  the  suit 

68  U.  8. 


Overton  y.  Chbek. 


46-48 


the  litigation.    The  suit  was  severely 
i)ted,  and  was  of  some  seven  years'  dura- 

^1  stronger  evidence  that,  after  his  success, 
ready  to  forget  his  obligations  to  those 
contributing  to  it,  is  the  fact  that  his 
^r  has  not  even  escaped  his  insinuations 
"^A^  faith  in  his  connection  with  the  suit, 
^Bga  it  was  disclaimed  on  the  ar^ment  by 
his  counsel;  thus  contradicting  all  his  opinions 
and  feelings,  stronglv  and  repeatedly  expressed 
pending  the  suit,  'and  long  after  its  termination 
and  the  settlement  between  the  parties.  The 
solicitor  had  no  interest  in  the  property  or  its 
distribution.  His  fee  was  not  depe^ent  upon 
it.  He  was,  therefore,  wholly  disinllrested  in 
the  matter,  and  well  situated  to  act  as  the  friend 
of  all  parties  in  the  settlement. 

As  we  have  already  stated,  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  he  refused  to  be  con- 
nected with  it,  unless  the  complainant  should 
be  permitted  to  have  a  substantial  interest  in  the 
estate,  and  repudiated  the  arrangement  by 
which  he  was  to  receive  onlv  $10,000.  After 
the  recovery,  and  in  the  settlement  among  the 
parties,  he  stood  firmly  by  this  original  under- 
standing, and  insisted  that  he  should  have  a 
double  share.  So  far  as  appears  from  the  evi- 
dence, it  is  entirely  owing  to  the  sense  of  jus- 
tice and  firmness  of  Judge  Campbell  (the  solicit- 
or) that  the  complainant  is  now  in  the  posses- 
sion and  enjovment  of  some  $100,000  of  his 
patrimonial  inheritance,  instead  of  the  $10,000 
for  which  he  himself  had  stipulated. 
I7ie  decree  of  the  court  below  ia  affirmed. 


JOHN  OVERTON.  ROBERT  C.  BRINK- 
LEY,  ROBERTSON  TOPP  and  JAMES 
JENKINS, 

ELIJAH  CHEEK  &  GEORGE  U.  CHEEK. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  4(M8.) 

Writ  of  error  without  eeal,  ia  void — omiesion  of 

writ,  effect  of. 

When  no  writ  of  error  has  been  certifled  with  the 
transcript,  and  the  paper  purporting  to  be  a  writ 
of  error,  t>eing  without  seal,  was  Toid,  and  two 
terms  of  this  court  have  intervened,  not  including- 
the  present  term,  since  the  transcript  was  certified 
without  a  writ  of  error,  the  cause  must  be  dismissed. 

Argued  Jan.  iS,  1860.    Decided  Jan.  £4^  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  West  Tennessee. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below 
by  the  defendants  on  a  bond,  in  the  penal  sum 
of  $10,000 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  resulted  in  a 
verdict  and  judgment  in  behalf  of  the  plaintiffs 
for  $4,750;  whereupon  defendants  sued  out 
this  writ  of  error.  The  facts  upon  which  the 
judgment  of  this  court  depend,  appear  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

On  motion  to  dismiss. 

Mr.  B«  H.  Oillet,  for  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Meears.  Davld^e  and  In^le,  for  defendants 
inerrror: 

See  3d  How, 


It  is  submitted — 

1.  That  in  order  to  give  jurisdiction  to  this 
court,  the  writ  of  error  must  be  under  the  seal 
of  the  circuit  court,  whose  clerk  is  authorized 
to  issue  it. 

Act  of  Congress  of  May  8th,  1792,  sec.  9;  1 
Btat.  at  L.,  278. 

2.  That  the  writ  of  error  must  be  returned  at 
the  ensuing  term.  If  a  term  intervene,  the  ob- 
jection is  fatal. 

HamiUon  v.  Moore,  3  Dall..  871 ;  The  Virginia 
V.  Weat,  19  How.,  182;  ViUaloboa  v.  United 
Statea,  6  How.,  18;  U.  8.  v.  Currv,  6  How., 
106. 

8.  That  there  must  be  annexed  to  and  re- 
turned with  the  writ,  an  authenticated  tran- 
script of  the  record.  Without  the  writ,  the  tran- 
script is  filed  without  authority  of  law ;  and  a 
writ  of  error  without  the  record  of  the  court  to 
be  reviewed,  or  reasons  for  not  returning  it,  is 
not  returned.  Here  the  writ  of  errror  comes 
back  as  it  went  out.  There  is  no  return,  and 
hence  no  jurisdiction. 

4.  The  writ  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
filed  in  the  circuit  court. 

Brooka  v.  Norria,  11  How.,  204. 

5.  There  was  no  citation  and  no  legal  evi- 
dence of  the  waiver  of  the  citation.  The  tran- 
script filed  does  show  that  the  citation  was 
waived;  but  that  transcript  is  not  legally 
before  this  court,  not  having  been  return^  in 
obedience  to  process. 

6.  That  the  transcript  was  not  returned  in 
conformity  with  law  and  the  rules  of  this 
court 

For  the  above  reasons  a  motion  is  made  that 
this  cause  be  dismissed. 


Mr.  Juatice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

This  purports  to  be  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District 
of  West  Tennessee. 

Bv  reference  to  the  transcript,  it  appears  that 
the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  was  rendered 
the  16th  of  April,  1857.  At  the  ensuing  term 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  transcript  was 
filed. 

It  appears  that  a  writ  of  error  in  the  Circuit 
court  was  allowed,  in  open  court,  and  signed 
by  the  clerk  the  17th  day  of  April,  1857,  which 
was  returnable  to  the  Supreme  Court  on  the 
first  Monday  of  December,  1857.  But  this  writ 
had  no  seal,  nor  was  it  returned  with  the  tran- 
script to  the  Supreme  Court.  But  on  the  27th 
of  December,  1859,  a  paper  was  filed  in  the 
clerk's  office,  in  form  of  a  writ  of  error,  but 
without  a  seal,  and  having  no  authenticatcxl 
transcript  annexed. 

From  this  it  appears  that  no  writ  of  error  has 
been  certified  with  the  transcript,  and  that  the 
paper  purporting  to  be  a  writ  of  error,  which 
was  filed  in  December  last,  being  without  seal, 
was  void.  Two  terms  of  this  court  have  inter- 
vened, not  including  the  present  term,  since 
the  transcript  was  certified,  without  a  writ  of 
error. 

i  he  eauae  tnuat,  therefore,  be  diamiaaedfor  them 
irregularitiea,  without  noticing  othera  apparent 
on  the  record. 


Cited-78  U.  S.  (0  Wall.),  496,  668. 


S8o 


1-19 


SUFRBICB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tsbm, 


JOEL  PARKER,  Plff.  in  Br,, 

f>. 

ALONZO  L.  KANE. 

(See  S.  C,  2S  How.,  1-19.) 

State  decision  in  paHiHon  action,  not  inquir- 
able  into  in  collateral  actionr— jurisdiction  of 
Wisconsin  court — state  decree  informer  chan- 
cery suit,  for  same  cause  of  action,  conclusive 
— unrecorded  deed  is  inoperative  as  to  bona 
fide  purcliosers  in  Wisconsin — complete  de- 
scription in  deed,  not  controlled  by  more  gener- 
al one,  nor  by  decla/rations  or  prior  negotiations 
of  parties. 

In  ejectment  to  recover  land  in  Milwaukee,  this 
court,  conformably  to  their  established  doctrine, 
recoirnize  the  validity  and  bindinsr  operation  of  the 
orders  and  decrees  of  a  Wisconsin  court  in  a  parti- 
tion action,  and  determine  that  this  court  cannot 
inquire  whether  errors  or  irregularities  exist  in 
them  in  this  collateral  action. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Milwau- 
kee, under  the  Statute  of  Wisconsin,  extends  to 
the  ascertainment  and  determination  of  the  rights 
of  the  parties  In  matters  of  partition,  and  its  de- 
cree Is  final  and  effectual  for  their  adjustment.  That 
court  also  has  power  to  quiet  a  disputed  title. 

The  reversal  of  the  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  by 
the  Supreme  Court  in  a  chancery  suit  to  quiet  the 
title,  and  its  decision  that  the  g^uardian  should 
account  for  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  in  his  hands, 
implies  that  the  recorded  deed  did  not  convey  a 
icfral  title. 

whether  the  voluntary  dismissal  of  the  bill,  as  to 
the  guardian,  subsequently  to  its  return  in  the  cir- 
cuit court,  will  qualify  this  decree,  or  limit  its  effect 
as  res  judUxUa  of  the  legal  right,  quosre. 

Where  a  bill  in  chancery  cause  was  for  the 
same  as  this  ejectment  suit,  and  the  decrees  of 
the  courts  of  Wisconsin  in  the  chancery  suit  em- 
braced the  decision  of  the  same  questions  as  in- 
volved here,  they  are  conclusive  of  this  contro- 
versy. 

A  deed  destroyed  and  never  placed  upon  record 
as  to  bona  fide  purchasers  without  notice,  is  inoper- 
ative, under  the  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  in  relation 
to  the  riglstry  of  deeds. 

Where  the  description  of  the  property  conveyed, 
as  lots  numbers  one  and  six  of  the  fractional  quar- 
ter, is  a  complete  identification  of  the  land,  a  more 
general  and  less  definite  description  cannot  control 
this :  but  whatever  is  inconsistent  with  it  will  be  re- 
jected, unless  there  is  something  in  the  deed,  or 
the  local  situation  of  the  property,  or  the  posses- 
sion enjoyed,  to  modify  the  application  of  tnis  rule. 

It  cannot  be  controlled  by  the  declarations  of  the 
parties,  or  by  proof  of  negotiations  or  agreements 
on  which  the  deed  was  executed. 

Argued  Jan.  9,  I860.        Decided  Jan  SO,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 


This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below  bv  Parker,  the  present  plaintiff 
in  error,  against  the  defendant  in  error,  to  re- 
cover a  certain  tract  of  land  situated  in  the 
County  of  Milwaukee,  in  the  State  of  Wiscon- 
sin. Both  parties  endeavored  to  connect  them- 
selves with  the  title  of  one  William  E.  DunfaAr 
(who  had  received  from  the  United  States  a 
patent  for  the  land  in  question),  by  certain  con- 
veyances and  legal  proceedings  which  are  set 
out  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
iudgment  for  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiffs 
brought  the  case  to  this  court  on  a  writ  of  er- 
ror. $ 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  A*  W.  Machen  and  B«  J.  Oit- 
tbigBf  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  d^  from  Dunbar  to  Montague,  dated 
Dec.  18. 1837,  conveys  one  fourth  part  of  all 
the  northeast  quarter  section  21,  which  lies  east 
of  the  river.  The  language  of  the  description 
is,  "one  equal,  undivided  fourth  part  of  the 
following-described  parcel  or  tract  of  land,  to 
wit:  parts  1  and  6,  being  that  part  of  the  north- 
east quarter  lying  east  of  the  Milwaukee  River, 
in  section  — ,  p.  21,"  &c. 

The  grammatical  construction  refers  the 
words  "  being  that  part  of  the  northeast  quar- 
ter," &c.,  to  the  preceding  words  "  parcel  or 
tract  of  land,"  and  thus  shows  the  parcel  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed. 

Lots  *'one  and  six"  may  be  rejected,  and 
the  description  is  perfect.  Reject  the  latter 
portion  of  the  description,  and  nothing  would 
be  conveyed. 

It  seems  absurd  to  say  that  a  part  which  may- 
be rejected  without  impairing  the  efficacy  of 
the  deed,  should  control  and  limit  the  part 
which  cannot  be  rejected,  and  leave  a  sufficient 
description. 

Evans  v.  Corley,  8  Rich.  (S.  C),  315;  Abbott 
V.  Pike,  33  Me.,  204;  WortMngton  v.  Hylyer,  4 
Mass.,  196;  Jackson  v.  Loomis,  18  Johns.,  81. 

The  extraneous  circumstances  and  cotem- 
poraneous  construction  shows  the  same  thing. 

Salisbury  v.  Adams,  19  Pick.,  253;  Thatcher 
V.  Howland,  2  Met.,  41;  French  v.  Carhart,  1 
N.  Y.,  96;  Stone  v.  Clark,  1  Met.,  378;  i2c«lv. 
Prop.  Locks  &  Canals,  8  How.,  289. 

If,  however,  there  were  a  well-founded  doubt 


Note.— TT/iat  fe  a  Rufflcient  delivery  of  a  deed  to 
pass  the.  title.  See  note  to  Toinpktns  v.  wheeler,  41 
U.  8.  (16  Pet.),  106. 

Cancellation  or  tmrrender  of  deed  by  parties;  its  ef- 
fect on  title. 

Executed  and  recorded  deeds  under  seal  can  be 
surrendered  and  canceled  only  by  other  deeds  un- 
der seal.  Acquiescence  expressed  by  parol  and 
mutual  understauding  that  a  title  shall  be  released 
cannot  be  made  a  substitute  for  a  deed  of  release 
or  surrender.  Washintfton  v.  Ofirden,  1  Black,  460 ; 
Suydam  v.  Deals,  4  McLean,  12. 

A  deed  Is  not  avoided  bv  the  seal  beln^r  torn  off 
by  the  srantor ;  or  by  a  third  person  with  his  con- 
sent.   Cutts  V.  U.  S.,  1  Gall.,  69. 

The  i^rant  is  not  affected  by  cutting  out  the  seals, 
and  signatures  and  attestation  of  a  deed  after  ac- 
knowledgment and  delivery.  Frost  v.  Peacock,  4 
Edw.,  678. 

If  fl  stranger  tears  the  seal  from  a  deed,  it  will  not 
invalidate  it.  Kees  v.  Overbaugh,  6  Cow.,  746 ;  Ev- 
eiT  V.  Merwln,  6  Cow.,  360. 

where  the  seals  of  a  deed  are  torn  off  it  is  for  the 
Jury  to  decide  with  what  intent  it  was  done.  Palm., 
4a3 ;  1  Vent.,  397 ;  Bull.  N,  P.,  268. 

280 


The  cancellation  of  a  deed  wiU  not  devest  proper- 
ty which  has  once  vested  by  transmutation  of  pos- 
session. Marshall  v.  Fisk,  6  Mass.,  32 ;  Bottsf ord  v. 
Morehouse,  4  Conn.,  650:  Holbrook  v.  Tirrell,  9 
Pick.,  105 ;  Hatch  v.  Hatch,  0  Pick.,  311 ;  Dando 
V.  Tremper,  2  Johns.,  87  ;  Lewis  v.  Payne,  8  Cow., 
76. 

An  unconditional  delivery  of  a  deed  fairly  made 
cannot  be  revoked  by  any  act  of  the  party  execut- 
ing it.  Woodman  v.  Coolbrooth,  7  Oreenl.,  181; 
Frlsbie  v.  McCarty,  1  Stew.  &  Port.,  61. 

Where  A  conveyed  to  B  and  took  back  a  mort- 
gage and  they  subsequently  canceled  and  gave  up 
the  deed  and  morteage,  it  was  held  that  the  legal 
estate  was  in  A.  The  mortgage  passed  the  legal  es- 
tate to  him ;  and  the  cancelingof  the  deeds  does  not 
devest  property  which  has  vested  by  transmutation 
ofpossession.   Jackson  v.  Chase,  2  Johns.,  84. 

Title  cannot  be  devested  by  the  destruction  or 
surrender  of  the  grant.  Thus,  when  A  held  an  un- 
recorded deed  from  B,  and  procured  him  to  execute 
a  new  deed  to  C,  and  destroyed  the  deed  to  himself, 
it  was  held  that  the  title  remained  in  A,  notwith- 
standing C's  deed  was  recorded.  Kaynor  v.  Wilson, 
6  HUl,  469. 

63  U.S. 


1859. 


Pabkbb  y.  Eanb. 


1-19 


reBpecting  the  reference  made  by  the  explana- 
tory woras,  the  deed  must  be  construed  most 
favorably  for  the  grantee. 

lfa«  V.  Gittings,  2  H.  &  J.,  880;  Hawkins  v. 
Hundsan,  1  H.  &  McH.,  623;  Gocheco  Man,  Go. 
y.  W fattier,  10  N.  H.,  811,  and  cases  cited. 

2.  If  these  constructions  of  the  deed  of  De- 
cember 18,  1887,  is  not  admitted,  the  plaintiff 
contends  that  he  has  a  good  title  to  that  part  of 
the  southwest  quarter  which  is  in  controversy, 
derived  from  the  conveyance  by  Dunbar  to  Mon- 
tague of  one  half  of  the  quarter  section  in  ques- 
tion, in  the  spring  of  1886,  and  the  quitclaim 
deed  of  Montague  to  the  plaintiff,  of  December 
30.  1850. 

(tf )  It  is  clear  that  the  legal  title  to  one  full 
half  of  all  that  part  of  the  northeast  quarter  of 
section  21  which  lies  east  of  the  river,  passed 
from  the  original  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Mon- 
tague in  1886. 

{b)  It  was  not  revested  or  devested  by  the  de- 
livery up  of  the  deed  by  Montague  in  1837,  nor 
^  the  destruction  of  it,  if  indeed  it  is  destroyed. 
The  cancellation  of  the  deed  bv  an  agreement 
of  parties  does  not  revest  the  title. 

Parker  v.  Kane,  4  Wis.,  12,  and  cases  cited; 
Affri.  Ins.  Co,  v.  FU&gerald,  16  Q.  B.,  428;  4 
Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  215. 

A  grantee  who  has  thus  surrendered  his  deed, 
may  perhaps  be  estopped  from  setting  up  his 
title,  or  precluded  from  giving  evidence  of  its 
existence,  where  justice  requires  it;  but  the 
plaintiff  is  not  thus  estopped,  nor  is  he,  upon 
any  sound  principle,  in  any  way  precluded 
from  introducing  evidence  of  the  execution  and 
delivery  of  the  deed  of  1886,  and  setting  up  title 
to  the  ten  acres  which  he  claims  under  it,  five 
of  which  are  in  controversy  in  this  suit,  unless 
the  deed  of  December  18.  1837,  embraces  this 
tract,  and  thus  gives  him  a  valid  title  under 
that  deed 

Blade  v.  Noland,  12  Wend.,  175. 

The  party  is  precluded  from  offering  evidence 
of  the  deed,  which  has  been  canceled  upon  the 
ground  of  estoppel. 

Fbrrrar  v.  Farrar,  4  N.  H.,  195;  Mussey  v. 
UoU,  4  Fost.  N.  H.,  248. 

The  estoppel  being  founded  upon  equity, 
extends  no  further  than  equity  carries  it. 

D,  <fc  W,  R.  R.  Co,  V.  Sparhawk,  5  Met.,  469; 
Brewer  v.  B.  &  W,  R.  R.  Co.,  5  Met..  478; 
Howard  Y.  Hudson,  2  El.  &  BL,  9;  2  Smith's 
L.  C,  Am.  ed.,  1»55.  642,  648;  Carpenter  v. 
T/umpson,  3  N.  H.,  204. 


Again;  it  was  not  material  that  the  first  deed 
was  not  upon  record,  because  the  purchases  by 
C.  J.  Kane  were  at  judicial  sales,  and  no  notice 
was  necessary.  ^ 

The  rule  caveat  empHon  applies  to  such  sales. 
The  purchaser  has  no  better  title  than  the  party 
whose  right  is  sold. 

Bashore  v.  Whider,  8  Watts,  493;  King  v. 
Gunnison,  4  Pa.,  171;  Chase  v.  Woodbury,  6 
Cush.,  148,  148;  PhiUps  v.  Johnson,  14  B. 
Mon.,  172;  ^Freeman  v.  HiU,  1  Dev.  &  B.  Eq.. 
892;  Dudley  v.  Cole,  1  Dev.  &  B.  Eq.,  486; 
Simmons  v.  TiUfry,  1  Overt.  (Tenn.),  274,  286; 
Bank  v.  Martin,  7  Md.,  842;  Georgetown  v. 
Smith,  4  Cranch.  C.  C.  91. 

A.  L.  Kane  takes  from  C.  J.  Kane  with  actual 
notice;  but  this  is  not  essential,  as  he  derives 
his  title  from  the  judicial  sales. 

The  bill  in  equity  prosecuted  by  the  plaint- 
iff against  Tweedy,  Kane,  Montague  and 
others,  furnishes  no  bar  to  this  suit.  That  was 
a  bill  to  obtain  a  reformation  of  the  second 
deed  from  Dunbar  to  Montague,  and  of  the 
deed  from  Montague  to  Fisk.  in  order  that 
those  deeds  should  so  describe  the  land  as  to  re- 
lieve the  case  from  further  controversy. 

In  determing  the  effect  of  the  suit,  the  court 
and  decree  will  look  to  the  whole  record,  and 
not  merely  to  what  the  counsel  have  caused  to 
be  filed  as  a  decree. 

Bainbrigge  v.  Bnddeley,  2  Phil.  Ch.,  710; 
Guest  V.  Warren,  9  Exch.  (Wels.,  H.  &  G.), 
879;  Hob.,  58. 

The  insertion,  in  a  decree,  of  matter  which 
ought  not  to  be  there,  cannot  affect  the  right  of 
the  parly  entitled. 

Holland  v.  Cruft,  8  Gray,  187;  see  Mondel  v. 
8teel,SlA.&W„  868,872. 

In  fact,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin 
understood  the  bill  to  be  for  a  reformation  of 
the  deed  only.  In  the  opinion  it  is  said :  **  The 
cause  or  matter  of  complaint  to  relieve  him, 
from  which  the  complainant  filed  his  bill  in 
this  cause,  originated  in  a  mistake  committed 
in  the  descriptive  part  of  the  deed  executed  on 
Dec.  18,  1887,"  &c. ;  and  then  it  is  said  that 
the  cause  for  such  a  bill  had  occurred,  and  was 
complete  upon  the  delivery  of  the  defective 
deed. 

The  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  afiSrmed 
the  decree  of  the  court  below  as  to  Kane, 
Waldo  and  Brown,  and  reversed  it  as  to  all  the 
rest;  by  which  the  court  doubtless  meant  to 
affirm  the  decree  so  far  only  as  it  determined 


Though  the  cancellation  or  redelivery  of  a  deed 
will  not  reinvest  the  title,  yet  it  is  competent  for 
one  who  has  srranted  land  to  A,  to  convey  the  same 
land  to  B  for  a  valuable  consideration,  and  by  the 
consent  and  aerreement  of  A ;  and  equity  will  re- 
strain A  from  settlniir  up  his  title  a^inst  B. 
Dennison  v.  Kly,  1  Barb.,  610;  Schut  v.  Large,  6 
Barb.,  373. 

Surrender  or  destruction  of  a  deed  duly  executed 
and  delivered  will  not  devest  the  estate  conveyed 
by  it.  Nicholson  v.  Halsey,  1  Johns.  Ch.,  417  ;  Par- 
shall  V.  Shirts,  64  Barb.,  99;  Cranmer  v.  Porter,  41 
Cal.,4<«2. 

The  cancellation  or  destruction  of  a  deed  once 
duly  executed  and  delivered,  so  as  to  become  oper- 
ative, is  utterly  ineffectual  to  reinvest  the  title  in 
the  in^ntor,  even  though  intended  so  to  operate  by 
the  parties.  To  produce  this  effect,  there  must  be 
a  reconveyance  or  a  decree  of  cancellation.  Gir- 
non  V.  Davis,  36  Ala.,  589;  Carver  v.  McNulty,  89 
Pa.  St.,  478;  Bchaefler  v.  Tithlan,  17  Ind.,  463 ; 
Chessman  v.  Whittemore,  23  Pick.,  231 ;  Kifener  v. 
Bowman,  53  Pa.  St.,  313. 

Bee  ZZ  Uow. 


Surrender  of  a  deed  given  on  a  secret  trust,  does 
not  devest  the  title  nor  free  the  trustee  from  the 
trust.    Kimball  v.  Greig,  47  Ala.,  230. 

Tearing  off  the  names  of  the  grantors  in  a  deed 
with  the  mutual  consent  of  all  parties,  will  not  op- 
erate to  reinvest  the  title,  although  done  under  the 
supposition  that  such  will  be  the  effect.  Steel  v. 
Steel,  4  Allen,  417. 

Canceling  of  an  unrecorded  deed,  by  agreement 
of  the  parties,  with  intent  thereby  to  revest  the  ti- 
tle in  the  grantor,  as  between  them  and  all  subse- 
auent  claimants  under  them,  Im,  in  some  of  the 
tates,  permitted  to  operate  as  a  reconveyance 
and  revest  the  title  in  the  grantor.  Mussey  v.  Holt, 
24  N.  H.,  248 :  Nason  v.  Grant  21  Me.,  160 ;  Eaulks  v. 
Bums,  16  N.  J.  Eg.,  250 ;  Beauchamp's  Will,  4  T.  B. 
Mon.,  961 ;  see,  also.  Farrar  v.  Farrar.  4  N.  H.,  191 ; 
Commonwealth  v.  Dudley,  10  Mass.,  408 ;  Barrett  v. 
Thorndike,  1  Greenl.,  78. 

Where  one  voluntarily  surrenders  a  deed  to  be 
destroyed,  he  cannot  afterwards  avail  himself  of 
any  obscurity  or  uncertainty  in  its  contents.  Jack- 
son V.  Gardner,  8  Johns.)  894. 

287 


1-19 


Bttfbbmb  Goubt  of  thb  Unitbd  Statba. 


Dbg.  Tebm, 


the  matters  in  issue.  Brown  had  disclaimed, 
and  his  disclidmer  was  not  controverted.  Kane 
and  Waldo  had  insisted  upon  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  of  ten  years,  applicable  to  remedies 
for  mistakes;  and  the  decree  of  the  court  below 
and  the  court  above,  gave  them  the  benefit  of 
it.  A  decree  was  entered  against  Tweedy,  be- 
cause he  had  not  pleaded  the  statute. 

The  plaintiff  submits,  therefore,  that  the 
plaintiff's  equitable  title  to  have  relief,  on  ac- 
count of  the  mistake  in  the  second  deed,  Dun- 
bar to  Montague,  and  the  deed  Montague  to 
Fisk,  were  the  only  matters  in  issue  in  that 
suit,  and  that  he  failed  to  sustain  his  suit 
against  Kane  and  Waldo,  only  upon  the  ground 
that  that  remedy  was  barred  by  the  statute. 
This  furnishes  no  bar  to  any  other  remedy 
which  he  seeks,  and  no  decree  which  the  court 
could  enter  would  bar  the  present  suit. 

Bainbrigge  v.  BaddeUy,  2  Ph.  Ch.,  705; 
Mason's  Mrs.  v.  Alston,  9  N.  Y.,  28;  Cal- 
lander V.  DUtrich,  4  Scott.  N.  R,  682;  KeUey 
V.  Murphy,  26  Pa..  78;  Buttriek  v.  Holden, 
8  Gush.,  238;  Pleasants  v.  Clements,  '2  Leigh. 
474;  Hotchkiss  V.  NicfioU,  8  Day,  188;  McNa- 
mara  v.  Arthur,  2  Ball.  &  B.,  858;  Lessee  of 
WrigM  v.  Beklyne,  Pet.  C.  C,  198,  202. 

(a)  The  opinion,  therefore,  expressed  by  the 
judge  respecting  the  right  of  Montague  and  the 
plaintiff  to  assert  a  title  at  law  under  the  first 
deed,  may  be  regarded  only  as  a  mere  dictum. 

{b)  As  to  the  8-16.  the  plaintiff  could  not  set 
up  a  legal  title  under  the  first  deed,  when  the 
bill  was  filed,  unless  the  deed  of  1^7  covered 
the  whole.  He  obtained  Montague's  quitclaim 
deed  by  filing  that  bill.  He  was,  therefore, 
remediless  at  Taw,  unless  the  description  in  the 
deed  from  Montague  to  Fisk  were  construed  to 
pass  the  legal  title  to  all  the  northeast  quarter 
21,  and  the  plaintiff  was  not  contending  for 
that  construction  in  that  case,  because  he  was 
not  then  asserting  his  legal  title. 

After  all  the  discussion  which  the  court  saw 
fit  to  offer  upon  that  subject,  its  view  of  com- 
plainant's case  was  *' entirely  based  upon  a 
mistake  made  in  the  description  contained  in 
the  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Montague,  dated 
Dec.  18.  1887,  and  not  at  all  affected  by  the 
cancellation  of  the  prior  deeds,  showing  that  all 
the  opinion,  excepting  the  first  deed,  w.as  extra- 
judicial. 

Palmer  v.  Temple,  9  A.  &  E.,  621 ;  Unnerti^ 
V.  MauU9by,  2  Jones,  Eq.  (N.  C),  241 ;  JV:  E. 
Bank  v.  Lewis,  8  Pick..  118. 

(c)  It  is  clear  that  the  decree  of  a  court  of 
equity  cannot  be  evidence  of  a  legal  title,  or 
operate  as  a  bar  to  an  action  of  ejectment. 

Hickey  v.  Stewart,  8  How.,  750;  Neajie  V. 
Neafle,  7  Johns.  Ch.,  4. 

(<Q  Even  if  the  issue  had  been  the  same,  the 
decree  would  be  no  estoppel,  because  the  object 
of  the  suit  was  different. 

Behrens  v.  Sieveking,  2  N.  Y.  Cr.,  602. 

(tf)  Decision  of  the  court  of  Wisconsin, 
founded  upon  the  Statute  of  Limitations  of  that 
State,  does  not  bar  a  suit  in  the  courts  of  Uie 
United  States. 

Pease  v.  Peck,  18  How. ,  695 ;  Union  Bank  v. 
Jolly,  18  How.,  508;  Suydam  v.  Broadnaa,  14 
Pet.,  67. 

The  second  branch  of  the  case  relates  to  the 
title  of  the  plaintiff  in  lot  one,  and  what  is 
claimed  by  the  defendant  to  be  lot  six. 


The  Question  arising  is,  whether  any  valid 
and  binaing  partition  has  been  made. 

The  plaintiff  claims  that  in  these  proceedings 
the  Circuit  Court  of  the  first  circuit  in  Wiscon- 
sin, exceeded  its  jurisdiction. 

IXArcy  v.  Ketehum,  11  How.,  166. 

It  does  not  follow,  because  a  court  has 
authoritv  to  render  a  judgment  in  a  cause,  that 
any  judgment  which  it  may  render  in  that 
cause  is  within  its  jurisdiction,  and  therefore,  if 
wrong,  merely  erroneous. 

8  How.,  642;  11  Pick.,  608. 

It  is  a  familiar  principle  of  law.  that  any  court, 
when  it  is  in  the  exercise  of  a  special  furisdic- 
tion  conferred  by  statutes,  and  quoadhoe  like  an 
inferior  court.  The  statutory  bar  must  appear 
by  the  proceedings  to  have  been  strictly  pur- 
sued 

Thatcher  v.  PotoeU,  6  Wheat,  119;  Shriwr  ▼. 
Lynn,  2  How.,  48;  WHUamson  v.  Berry,  8 
How.,  495;  Watson  v.  BodeU,  14  M.  &  W.,  69; 
Shivers  v.  Wilsm.  5  Harr.  &  J.,  188;  Qittings  v. 
HaU,  1  Harr.  &  J.,  28;  Johnton  v.  Kraner,  3 
H.  &  McH.,  248;  Jackson  v.  Brown,  8  Johns., 
459;  Denning  v.  Corwin,  11  Wend.,  647;  Map- 
hew  V.  Davis,  4  McLean.  219;  Hardy  v.  Sum- 
mers, 10  Gill  &  J. ,  823 ;  BosweU  v.  Otis,  9  How. , 
886,  848;  4  McLean,  262. 

Upon  these  principles,  the  plaintiff  alleges 
that  the  jud^ent  and  proceedings  in  the  ad- 
mitted partition  are  void,  and  he  alleges  further, 
that  no  partition  has  ever  been  completed. 

See  EUioU  v.  Btirsol,  1  Pet.,  840;  WOeox  v. 
Jackson,  13  Pet.,  511;  Beg.  v.  St.  George,  4  £L 
&B.,  520,  525. 

The  action  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin upon  the  appeal,  except  that  part  re- 
versing the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  estab- 
lishing the  acts  of  surveyor,  cannot  serve  to 
cure  any  of  the  defects  of  jurisdiction. 

Pease  v.  Peck,  18  How.,  598;  Latham  v.  Ed- 
gerton,  9  Cow.,  227;  CarroUv.  CarroU,  16 How.. 
275. 

Upon  the  third  branch  of  the  case,  the  plaint- 
iff claims  the  sale  by  the  administrator  of  Don- 
bar  is  void,  because  the  guardian  had  not  been 
appointed  to  protect  the  interests  of  his  minor 
children. 

Laws  of  Wis.,  1889,  p.  817,^sec.  29;  p.  825, 
sec.  4;  p.  211.  sec.  97;  p.  298.  sea  18;  Messinger 
V.  Kintner,  4  Binn. ,  97 ;  Smith  v.  Riee,  1 1  Mass. , 
507;  Bennett  v.  EamiU,  2  Sch.  &  Lef.,  566, 
577: 

Mr.  James  S.  Brown,  for  the  defendant 
in  error: 

1 .  Can  a  man  who,  receiving  the  deed  of  some 
piece  of  land,  voluntarily  destroys  it  and  re- 
sorts to  parol  proof  of  its  contents  and  of  the 
extent  of  the  grant  to  him,  thus  obtaining  by 
indirection  what  the  law  prohibits?  We  do 
not  deny  that  the  title  vested  by  a  deed  cannot 
be  revested  by  its  destruction,  nor  do  we  deny 
that  the  contents  of  the  lost  deed  could  be  proven 
by  parol ;  but  when  a  party  seeks  to  recover  real 
estate,  he  must  establish  his  title  bv  legal  proof. 
If  it  was  evidenced  by  a  deed,  ana  the  deed  be 
not  produced,  he  must  show  its  loss  without 
his  default,  or  he  will  be  prohibited  from  giv- 
ing parol  proof  of  its  contents.  In  this  case, 
the  testimony  of  the  plaintiff  shows  that  it  was 
destroyed  by  the  grantee  voluntarily,  with  the 
very  object  of  preventing  its  use  as  testimony. 
He,  therefore,  was  excluded  by  his  own  act,  in 

<»  U.S. 


iao9. 


Parkbb  y.  Eanb. 


1-19 


•destroying  the  hk^est  evidence,  from  a  resort 
to  eeoondarj  eTi<&noe. 

Fam^Y,  Fafrrar,  4  N.  H..  491. 

This  was  established  by  the  Supreme  Ck>urt 
of  Wisconsin,  as  a  rule  of  ru^ht  and  title  be- 
tween these  very  parties,  and  the  plaintiff  is 
bound  by  it. 

Farktr  v.  Kane,  4  ^is-.l^- 

3.  All  the  questions  raised  by  the  plaintiff  in 
Us  suit  of  ejectment,  have  been  decided  against 
him  in  the  state  courts  and  the  highest  tribu- 
nals of  the  State. 

A  suit  was  instituted  for  the  partition  of  lots 
one  and  six,  in  which  both  the  plaintiffs  in  this 
««dt  and  the  grantor  of  the  defendant,  were 
parties. 

See  Rev.  Stat,  of  Wis.,  49,  p.  570. 

Ck>unsel  reviewed  the  proceedings  in  this  ac- 
tion, and  contended  that  they  were  final. 

8.  A  bill  for  the  partition  of  the  southwest 
40.  acres  was  filed,  in  which  Kane  and  Parker 
were  parties. 

For  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  court  prop- 
•erly  to  adjudicate  upon  the  interests  of  the  par- 
ties, and  of  establishing  his  rights  to  the  ten 
acres  in  question  in  this  ejectment  suit,  Parker 
filed  his  bill  in  chancery,  in  the  nature  of  .a 
cross-bill,  setting  forth  substantially  the  same 
facts  upon  which  he  here  seeks  to  recover. 

To  this  bill  Kane  and  others  filed  answers, 
-and  a  decree  was  entered  confirming  the  title 
of  Kane,  under  the  deed  of  the  guaraian,  and 
Also  disaffirming  every  right  of  Parker  under 
the  alleged  deed  from  Dunbar. 

From  this  decree  the  plaintiff  in  this  suit 
<Parker)  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin ;  ana  by  them  the  decree  of  the  court 
below  was  affirmed  as  to  Kane,  and  the  whole 
matter  was  thereby  disposed  of. 

Pivrker  v.  KofM  et  ai.,  4  Wis.,  1. 

The  whole  matter  thereby  became  res  cKlfU' 
•dieata,  and  no  court  can  collaterally  set  aside 
those  decrees.  ChnUd  v.  Stanton,  16  Conn., 
12;  WendeU V.Lewis,  6  Paige.  288;  Woodruff 
▼.  Cook,  2  Edw.  Ch.,  259;  Bar^k  of  the  U,  8,  v. 
Beverly,  1  How.,  184;  Kerr  v.  Watts,  6  Wheat., 
.550;  Hopkins  v.  Lee,  6  Wheat.,  109;  Washing- 
ton Bridge  Go.  v.  Stewart,  8  How.,  418;  Out- 
ram  v.  Morewood,  8  East,  846;  Eastmure  v. 
Laws,  5  Bing.  N.  C,  450;  Manchester  Mitts, 
Doug.,  222. 

And  this  court  has,  in  cases  where  adjuca- 
tions  have  bc^n  made  by  inferior  tribunals,  re- 
ooniized  the  necessity  of  leaving  titles  undis- 
turbed. 

Orignon  v.  Astor,  2  How.,  819;  see,  also,  U. 
8,  V.  Booth,  21  How.,  506;  HaskeUv.  Baout,  1 
McCord  Ch.,  22;  Kennedy  v.  Meredith,  4 
Hon.,  409;  CampbeU  v.  Price,  8  Munf.,  227; 
WhUe  V.  Atkineon,  2  Call.  876;  Dodd  v.  Astar, 
2  Barb.  Ch.,  895;  Schwrmann  v.  Weatherhead, 
1  East,  541;  Downer  v.  Oross,  2  Wis.,  871; 
CoUy.  O^A:.  8  Wis.,  829. 

5.  The  grantor  of  the  defendant  was  a  pur- 
•dhaserin  ^od  faith  at  the  sale  by  the  guardian. 
The  Stat,  of  Wisconsin  protected  him  against 
an  unrecorded  deed. 

Rev.  Stat  1849.  p.  829,  sec.  24;  Rev.  Stat. 
1889,  p.  180,  sec.  10. 

The  language  of  the  statute  is  so  strong  as 
almost  to  exclude  the  question  somtimes  raised 
as  to  Judicial  sales;  but  the  effect  given  bv 
statute  to  the  deeds  both  of  guardian  and  ad- 

^ee  22  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


mlnistrator,  places  them  in  the  same  condition 
with  deeds  by  parties. 

Rev.  Stat.  1849.  p.  420.  sec.  58;  Rev.  Slat. 
1889,  p.  284.  sec.  21 ;  p.  816,  sec.  25. 

6.  At  the  hearing,  an  objection  to  the  sale  by 
the  administrator  was  made,  because  no' guard- 
ian had  been  appointed  by  the  court  to  repre- 
sent the  minor  heirs.  Our  answer  to  this  is 
that  all  the  steps  prescribed  by  the  statutes  are 
conceded  to  have  been  taken,  and  that  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  guardian  for  that  purpose 
was  not  required.  The  administrator  repre- 
sented the  estate. 

Rev.  Stat.  1889,  p.  816;  Orignon  y.Aetor,  2 
How.,  819. 

Mr,  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  sued  in  ejectment  to  lecover 
certain  parcels  of  land  included  in  the  north- 
east fractional  quarter  of  section  twenty-one, 
in  township  seven  north,  of  range  twenty-two 
east,  in  the  district  of  lands  subject  to  sale 
at  Green  Bay,  and  are  situated  in  the  City  of 
Milwaukee. 

The  fractional  quarter  is  subdivided  into  three 
lots.  Lot  number  one  is  north  of  a  line  run- 
ning east  and  west,  that  bisects  the  quarter  sec- 
tion; lot  number  six  corresponds  to  the  south- 
east Quarter  of  the  Quarter  section;  and  the 
third  lot  is  a  tract  of  forty  acres,  and  is  known 
as  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  northeast  quar- 
ter of  the  section,  township  and  range  ..above 
mentioned. 

A  oatent  issued  to  William  E.  Dunbar  for 
this  fractional  quarter,  in  1887,  from  the  United 
States,  in  which  the  land  is  descrlb^  as  "  the 
lot  number  one,  and  south  half  of  the  northeast 
quarter  of  section  twenty-one,  in  township 
number  seven  north,  of  range  twenty-two  east, 
of  the  district  of  lands,"  &c.  In  the  same  year, 
Dunbar  and  wife  conveyed  to  Richard  Mon- 
tague "  one  equal  undivided  fourth  part  of  the 
following-described  parcel  or  tract  of  land,  viz. : 
Lots  one  (1)  and  six  (6),  being  a  part  of  the 
northeast  quarter  lying  east  of  the  Milwaukee 
River,  in  section  number  twenty -one,  in  town- 
ship number  seven  (7)  north,  of  range  twenty- 
two  east,"  &c. 

The  plaintiff,  upon  the  trial  of  the  cause  in 
the  district  court,  connected  himself  with  this 
deed  (which  was  duly  recorded)  bv  leeal  con- 
vevances.  Besides  the  title  under  this  deed,  he 
exhibited  a  title  from  Dunbar  and  wife  to  an 
undivided  fourth  of  the  whole  fraction;  all  of 
which  lies  east  of  Milwaukee  River.  That 
the  plaintiff  had,  at  one  time,  a  title  to  an  undi- 
vided half  of  lots  one  and  six, was  not  disputed; 
but  his  claim  to  an  undivided  fourth  of  the 
southwest  quarter  of  the  fraction,  under  the 
deed  of  Dunbar  to  Montague,  was  a  matter  of 
controversy. 

The  defendant  connected  himself  with  the 
patent  of  Dunbar,  by  showing  a  sale  bv  the  ad- 
ministrator of  his  estate,  under  the  authority  of 
the  Court  of  Probate  of  Milwaukee,  of  an  undi- 
vided one  half  of  the  entire  fractional  quarter 
patented  to  him,  and  a  sale  and  conveyance 
by  the  guardian  of  the  heirs  of  Dunbar,  of  an 
undivided  fourth  part  of  the  southwest  quar- 
ter of  the  fraction,  under  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  Milwaukee,  sitting  in  chancery, 
and  a  purchase  by  perspns  under  whom  he  dlaims 

19  28» 


1-19 


BtPBBMS  COCBT  OF  TBX  UNITED  STATES. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


The  defendant,  to  repel  the  claim  of  the 
plaintiff  to  any  interest  in  the  land  pofleesaed 
by  him  in  lots  numbers  one  and  six,  produced 
the  record  of  proceedings  and  decrees  in  the  Cir- 
suit  Court  of  Milwaukee  County,  in  chancery, 
for  the  partition  of  those  lots  among  the  plaint- 
iff and  his  co-tenants,  with  the  latter  of  whom 
the  defendant  is  a  privy  in  estate.  This  record 
shows  that  a  petition  was  made  by  the  co- 
tenants  of  the  plaintiff  for  a  partition  of  these 
lots,  according  to  their  rights  and  interests. 
The  plaintiff  was  made  a  party,  appeared  and 
answered,  and  there  was  a  decretal  order  for  a 
partition.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to 
divide  the  lots,  who  made  a  report  to  the  court 
that  appointed  them.  That  the  plaintiff  made 
objections  to  the  proceedings;  was  overruled, 
and  afterwards  appealed  to  me  Supreme  Court. 
That  the  Supreme  Court  revised  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  circuit  court,  and  affirmed  its 
decree  in  the  most  important  particulars,  and 
gave  some  directions,  which,  being  fulfilled  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  circuit  court,  a  final 
order  of  confirmation,  and  to  vest  the  title  in  the 
the  parties  to  their  several  allotments,  was  made. 

The  plaintiff  objects  to  these  proceedings: 

1st.  That  there  was  no  authority  to  make  a 
several  partition  between  the  complainants. 
2d.  There  was  no  authority  to  make  a  partition 
subjecting  the  land  set  off  as  his  share  to  an 
easement.  8d.  There  was  no  authority  to  make 
a  partition  by  a  plat,  without  the  establishment 
of  permanent  monuments.  4th.  There  was  no 
reference  to  a  proper  person  to  inquire  into  the 
situation  of  the  premises,  after  the  decree  set- 
tling the  rights  of  the  parties.  5th.  The  commis- 
sioners had  no  power  to  set  apart  and  designate 
any  portion  of  the  land  for  sale,  as  they  undertook 
to  do.  6th.  The  court  did  not  ascertain  and  dis- 
tinctly declare  whether  any  part  or  what  part 
should  be  sold ;  but  its  language  was  hypothet- 
ical and  uncertain.  All  the  sul^equent  proceed- 
ings must  fall,  for  want  of  the  foundation  of 
such  a  decree.  7th.  It  does  not  appear  that  all 
the  commissioners  met  together,  in  the  perform- 
ance of  their  several  duties,  as  required  by  the 
statute. 

The  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  provide  for  the 
partition  of  estates  held  in  common,  by  a  bill 
m  equity,  filed  in  the  circuit  court  of  the  coun- 
ty in  which  the  land  is,  and  for  sale  of  the 
premises  when  a  partition  would  be  prejudi- 
cial to  the  owners.  The  court,  upon  the  hear- 
ing, may  determine  and  declare  the  rights  titles 
and  interests  of  the  parties  to  the  proceedings, 
and  order  a  partition.  It  may  appoint  commis- 
sioners to  execute  the  decree,  who  are  required 
to  make  an  ample  report  of  their  proceedings 
to  the  court,  in  which  it  can  be  confirmed  or 
set  aside.  When  a  partition  is  completed,  the 
court  may  enter  a  decree;  and  thereupon  the 
partition  \a  declared  to  be  "firm  and  effectual 
Torever,"  and  "to  bind  and  conclude"  all  the 
parties  ndmed  therein. 

The  decrees  are  subject  to  the  revising  power 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  In  reference  to  the  ob- 
jections made  by  the  plaintiff,  it  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  some  of  them  were  inade  in  the  courts 
of  Wisconsin  without  effect,  and  all  might 
have  been  urged  there  at  a  proper  stage  in  the 
proceedings.    Kane  v.  Parker,  4  Wis. ,  128. 

That  it  sufficiently  appears  that  the  subject 
was  within  the  jurisoiction  of  those  courts,  an0 

290 


the  proper  parties  were  before  them;  and  this 
court,  conformably  to  their  estabUdied  doctrine, 
acknowledge  the  validitv  and  binding  oper- 
ation of  these  orders  and  decrees,  and  determine 
that  this  court  cannot  inquire  whether  errors  or 
irregularities  exist  in  them  in  this  ooUateral 
action.  Thomp9o?iy,  Tolmie,  2  Pet,  157;  iSirig- 
non  V.  Aatar,  2  How..  319;  Beauregard  v.  Neit 
Orleans,  18  How.,  407. 

At  the  time  that  tbe  partition  of  lots  numbers 
one  and  six  was  sought  for,  a  petition  was  filed 
in  the  same  court  by  the  same  parties  for  a  par 
tition  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  fraction- 
al quarter  section  described  in  Dunbar's  patent. 
The  plaintiff  had  an  acknowledged  interest  in 
that  parcel,  independently  of  his  claim  under 
Montague,  and  was  made  a  party  to  tliat  suit. 

In  his  answer  to  the  petition  he  refers  to 
this  claim  under  Montague,  and  the  megfu  ocm- 
veyances  that  connect  him  with  the  deed  of 
Dunbar  to  Montague.  He  stated  that,  itbein^- 
uncertain  whether  that  deed  of  Dunbar  would 
be  sustained  as  sufficient  by  the  court  to  convey 
a  legal  title  to  a  fourth  part  of  that  pux^el,  he 
designed  to  file  a  bill  in  equity,  for  the  purpose 
of  having  his  title  ascertained,  and  to  have  his- 
conveyances  reformed,  if  need  be,  so  that  his 
claim  under  that  deed  could  be  established  and 
confirmed.  In  the  same  month  lie  filed  in  the 
same  court  a  bill  in  equity  against  the  heirs  of 
Dunbar  and  their  guardian,  and  the  purduiaers- 
under  the  decrees,  obtained  by  the  administra- 
tor and  g^ardum,  for  the  sale  of  the  parcels  in 
the  fractional  quarter  described  in  Dunbar's 
patent. 

He  charges  in  this  bill  that  Montague  waa 
eaually  interested  with  Dunbar,  kt  the  date  of 
his  entry  in  the  Land  Office,  in  the  entire  frac- 
tion, and  furnished  the  money  for  the  purpose 
of  making  it;  that  Dunbar  gave  to  Montague  a 
deed  for  one  half,  according  to  the  description 
in  the  certificate  of  purchase  from  the  Register 
of  the  Land  Office.  That  by  a  subsequent  con- 
tract his  interest  was  reduced  to  one  fourth. 
That  his  first  deed  not  being  recorded,  he  sur- 
rendered it  to  Dunbar,  who  destroyed  it.  That 
the  deed  for  the  fourth  part  was  made  to  ful- 
fill the  agreement  for  title  to  a  fourth  of  the 
whole  fraction;  and  that  Dunbar  represented 
this  deed  to  be  sufficient,  and  during  his  life 
acknowledged  that  it  was  sufficient,  and  that 
Montague  was  a  joint  and  equal  owner  with 
him. 

He  avers  that  these  facts  constitute  him  the 
owner  of  one  fourth  of  the  entire  fraction, 
either  at  law  or  in  equity.  He  refers  to  the  sales 
of  a  larger  interest  than  they  really  owned,  by 
the  heirs  of  Dunbar,  through  their  guudian^ 
and  to  the  pendency  of  the  suits  of  partition. 
He  prays  that  the  court  will  require  the  defend- 
ants in  the  bill  to  release  their  title  to  the  inter- 
est embraced  in  his  claim,  and  that  his  convey- 
ances may  be  reformed,  if  need  be,  to  express 
his  legal  and  equitable  rights;  but  if  the  court 
should  decide  that  the  guardian  of  the  children 
of  Dunbar  had  conveys  a  good  and  valid  title 
as  against  him,  he  prayed  for  a  personal  de- 
cree for  the  proceeds  of  his  sale.  He  also  prayed 
that  this  suit  might  be  heard  with  the  putiuon 
suit  of  the  claimants  under  Dunbar's  adminis- 
trator and  the  jpardian,  and  for  all  general  and 
equitable  relief. 

The  purchasers  asserted  in  their  answers  the 


1859 


Parker  y.  Eai^s. 


1-19 


superiority  of  their  legal  and  equitable  title,  and 
pl^ided  t^t  tliey  were  bona  fide  purchasers,  and 
all,  except  one,  also  pleaded  the  Statute,  of  Lim- 
itations. The  euardian  answered,  that  he  had 
made  the  sale  m  good  faith,  under  a  valid  de- 
cree, and  under  the  belief  that  his  wards  were 
entitled  to  the  estate. 

The  circuit  court,  upon  the  pleadinas  and 
proofs,  dismissed  the  bill  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
declared  in  the  decree  that  the  defendants  had 
a  valid  title  as60iiajl(20  purchasers,  not  affected 
by  the  r^^tered  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Mon- 
tague. 

From  this  decree  the  plaintiff  appealed  to 
the  Supreme  Court.  That  court  affirmed  the 
decree  of  the  circuit  court  as  to  all  the  pur- 
chasers except  one.  They  say  the  plaintiff  is 
not  entitled  to  relief  under  we  first  deed  of 
DunbfU'  to  Montague,  which  had  been  de- 
stroyed ;  for,  admitting  that  the  destruction  of 
the  deed  did  not  disturb  the  title,  nevertheless, 
in  view  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  and  the  rule 
of  evidence  that  Statute  established,  a  grantee 
in  a  deed,  who  had  voluntarily,  and  without 
fraud  or  mistake,  destroyed  his  deed,  could  not 
establish  his  title.  One  of  the  purchasers,  who 
had  notice  of  the  plaintiff's  claim,  and  had 
failed  to  plead  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  was 
decreed  to  release  his  title  to  the  plaintiff, 
and  the  guardian  was  required  to  account  to 
him  for  the  price  he  had  received.  Parker  v. 
Kane,  4  Wis.,  1.  The  defendant  is  a  privy  in 
estate  with  the  successful  litigants  in  this 
cause,  and  relies  upon  the  decree  as  a  bar. 

We  have  seen  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Cirouit  C6urt  of  Milwaukee,  under  the  Statute 
of  Wisconsin,  in  matters  of  partition,  extends 
to  the  ascertainment  and  determination  of  the 
rights  of  the  parties  in  matters  of  partition, 
and  that  its  decree  is  final  and  effectual  for 
their  adjustment.  That  court  is  also  clothed 
with  power,  at  the  suit  of  a  person  having  a 
legal  title  and  possession,  to  call  any  claimant 
before  it.  to  quiet  a  disputed  title.  Rev.  Stat. 
Wis..  678.  sec.  90;  417,  sec.  84. 

The  bill  seems  to  have  been  framed  on  the 
distinct  and  declared  purpose  of  obtaining 
from  the  courts  of  Wisconsin  an  authoritative 
declaration  of  the  legal  ss  well  as  equitable 
rights  of  these  parties  under  their  conflicting 
titles,  with  a  view  to  the  partition  of  the  entire 
fractional  quarter  section,  suits  for  which  were 
then  pending;  and  the  prayer  of  the  bill,  that 
if  the  conveyance  of  the  guardian  "  passed  a 
good  and  valid  title  against  the  plaintiff,"  that 
then  he  might  be  indemnified  by  a  decree  for 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  in  the  hands  of  the 
guardian,  submitted  the  legal  as  well  as  the 
equitable  relations  of  the  parties,  under  their 
respective  titles,  to  the  judgment  of  the  court. 

The  reversal  of  the  decree  of  the  circuit 
court  by  the  Supreme  Court,  and  their  decision 
that  the  guardian  should  account  for  the  pro- 
ceeds of  me  sale  in  his  hands,  is  a  direct  response 
to  this  prayer,  and  implies  that  the  recorded 
deed  of  Dunbar  to  Montage  did  not  convey  a 
legal  title  to  this  fraction.  We  question 
whether  the  voluntary  dismissal  of  the  bill,  as 
to  Martineau,  the  ^ardian,  subsequent  to  its 
return  in  the  cirouit  court,  will  qualify  this 
decree,  or  limit  its.  effect  as  res  judicata  of  the 
l^^right  80  Miss.,  66;  2  Froem.  Ch.,  168;  9 
Simon,  411;  Eng.  Orders  in  Ch.,  1846,  n.  117. 

See  22  How. 


In  Great  Britain,  a  Chancellor  might  have 
considered  this  as  a  case  in  which  to  take  the 
opinion  of  a  court  of  law,  or  to  stay  proceed- 
ing's in  the  partition  and  cross  suits  until  an 
action  of  law  had  been  tried,  to  determine  the 
legal  title.  Baeheeter  v.  Lee,  1  McN.  &  G. ,  467 ; 
Chpp,  V.  Bramagham,  9  Cow..  580.  But  such 
a  proceeding  could  not  be  expected  in  a  State 
where  the  powers  of  the  courts  of  law  and 
equity  are  exercised  by  the  same  persons.  The 
parties  to  this  ^ectment  and  the  suit  in  chan- 
cery court  of  Wisconsin  are  the  same,  or  are 
privies  in  estate.  The  same  parcel  of  land  is 
the  subject  of  controversy,  and  the  object  of 
the  suit,  if  not  identical,  is  closely  relat^l. 

The  object  of  the  bill  in  chancery,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  to  obtain  from  the  court  a  de- 
cision upon  the  legal  and  equitable  titles  of  the 
plaintiff,  with  the  immediate  view  to  a  parti- 
tion. If  the  decision  had  .been  made  in  his 
favor,  it  is  true  that  a  chtnge  of  possession 
would  not  have  taken  place,  as  an  immediate 
consequence,  but  it  would  have  conclusively 
established  the  right  of  the  pUintiff ,  either  in 
an  action  of  ejectment  or  upon  a  writ  of  rieht 

The  object  of  the  suit  of  the  plaintiff  in 
chancery  was  to  obtain  a  recognition  of  the 
sufiSciency  of  his  deeds,  as  entitling  him  to  the 
land,  or  to  supply  their  defects, -or  to  afford 
him  indemnity,  by  subjecting  the  price  that 
his  adversaries  had  paia  for  the  land  to  a  tor- 
tious vendor  having  the  legal  title. 

The  object  of  the  ejectment  suit  is  to  recover 
^the  land  by  means  of  the  title  disclosed  in  the 
^deeds.  A  portion  of  the  judges  find  in  the 
two  suits  eandem  eausampetendi,  and  that  the 
decrees  of  the  Circuit  and  Supreme  Courts  of 
Wisconsin  embraced  the  decision  of  the  same 
questions,  and  are  conclusive  of  this  contro- 
versy. Bank  of  U.  8.  v.  Beverly,  1  How.,  186, 
But  if  the  plaintiff  is  not  concluded  by » the 
proceedings  of  the  courts  of  Wisconsin,  the 
question  arises,  whether  hts  legal  title  will 
support  his  claim  to  the  interest  in  the  south- 
west quarter  of  the  fraction. 

The  first  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Montague 
was  destroyed  before  the  second  was  m&e, 
and  it  never  was  placed  upon  record.  The  de- 
cree of  the  courts  of  Wisconsin  shows  Uiat  the 
purchasers  of  the  guardian  were  bona  fide  pur- 
chasers without  notice.  That  deed  is,  therefore, 
inoperative,  under  the  Statutes  of  Wisconsin, 
in  relation  to  the  registry  of  deeds.  Territorial 
Statutes  of  Wisconsin,  179.  sec.  10;  Rev.  Stat, 
of  Wis.,  829,  860,  sees.  24,  84.  86. 

We  agree  with  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin, that  the  recorded  deed  from  Dunbar  to 
Montague  did  not  convey  any  part  of  the  frac- 
tional quarter,  except  that  contained  in  lots 
numbers  one  and  six.  Lot  number  one  is  a 
subdivbion  of  the  fractional  quarter  section, 
and  is  designated  in  the  plat  of  survey,  as  well 
as  in  the  patent.  Lot  number  six  is  referred  to 
in  the  pleadings  and  proofs  as  a  known  and 
recognized  parcel,  corresponding  with  an  of- 
ficial subdivision ;  and,  upon  referring  to  the 
official  surveys  in  the  Gkneral  Land  Office,  we 
find  that  it  is,  as  we  had  supposed  it  from  the 
evidence  in  the  record  to  be,  noted  there.  The 
deed  of  Dunbar  designates  these  subdivisions  as 
the  corpus  of  his  conveyance;  and,  as  a  further 
description,  adds,  "beine  that  part  of  the  north- 
east quarter  lying  east  of  the  ail waukee  River.  '* 

291 


1-19 


BVFRBHB  COOBT  OF  TBX  UiaTED  STATES. 


Dec.  Tbrm. 


The  defendant,  to  repel  the  claim  of  the 
plaintiff  to  any  interest  in  the  land  pofleesaed 
by  him  in  lote  numbers  one  and  six,  produced 
the  record  of  proceedings  and  decrees  in  the  Cir- 
suit  Court  of  Milwaukee  County,  in  chancery, 
for  the  partition  of  those  lots  among  the  p1aint> 
iff  and  his  co-tenants,  with  the  latter  of  whom 
the  defendant  is  a  privy  in  estate.  This  record 
shows  that  a  petition  was  made  by  the  co- 
tenants  of  the  plaintiff  for  a  partition  of  these 
lots,  according  to  their  rights  and  interests. 
The  plaintiff  was  made  a  party,  appeared  and 
answered,  and  there  was  a  decretal  order  for  a 
partition.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to 
divide  the  lots,  who  made  a  report  to  the  court 
that  appointed  them.  That  the  plaintiff  made 
objections  to  the  proceedings;  was  overruled, 
and  afterwards  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court. 
That  the  Supreme  Court  revised  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  circuit  court,  and  affirmed  its 
decree  in  the  most  important  particulars,  and 
gave  some  directions,  which,  being  fulfilled  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  circuit  court,  a  final 
order  of  confirmation,  and  to  vest  the  title  in  the 
the  parties  to  their  several  allotments,  was  made. 

The  plaintiff  objects  to  these  proceedings: 

1st.  That  there  was  no  authority  to  make  a 
several  partition  between  the  complainants. 
2d.  There  was  no  authority  to  make  a  partition 
subjecting  the  land  set  off  as  his  share  to  an 
easement.  8d.  There  was  no  authority  to  make 
a  partition  by  a  plat, without  the  establishment 
of  permanent  monuments.  4th.  There  was  no 
reference  to  a  proper  person  to  inquire  into  the 
situation  of  the  premises,  after  the  decree  set- 
tling the  rights  of  the  parties.  5th.  The  commis- 
sioners had  no  power  to  set  apart  and  designate 
any  portion  of  the  land  for  sale,as  they  undertook 
to  do.  6th.  The  court  did  not  ascertain  and  dis- 
tinctly declare  whether  any  part  or  what  part 
should  be  sold ;  but  its  language  was  hypothet- 
ical and  uncertain.  All  the  suMequent  proceed- 
ings must  fall,  for  want  of  the  loundaticm  of 
such  a  decree.  7th.  It  does  not  appear  that  all 
the  commissioners  met  together,  in  the  perform- 
ance of  their  several  duties,  as  required  by  the 
statute. 

The  Statutes  of  Wisconsin  provide  for  the 
partition  of  estates  held  in  common,  by  a  bill 
in  equity,  filed  in  the  circuit  court  of  the  coun- 
ty in  which  the  land  is,  and  for  sale  of  the 
premises  when  a  partition  would  be  prejudi- 
cial to  the  owners.  The  court,  upon  the  bear- 
ing, may  determine  and  declare  the  rights  titles 
and  interests  of  the  parties  to  the  proceedings, 
and  order  a  partition.  It  may  appoint  commis- 
sioners to  execute  the  decree,  who  are  required 
to  make  an  ample  report  of  their  proceedings 
to  the  court,  in  which  it  can  be  confirmed  or 
set  aside.  When  a  partition  is  completed,  the 
court  may  enter  a  decree;  and  thereupon  the 
partition  is  declared  to  be  "firm  and  effectual 
forever,"  and  "to  bind  and  conclude"  all  the 
parties  named  therein. 

The  decrees  are  subject  to  the  revising  power 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  In  reference  to  the  ob- 
jections made  by  the  plaintiff,  it  is  sufi^cient  to 
say  that  some  of  them  were  inade  in  the  courts 
of  Wisconsin  without  effect,  and  all  might 
have  been  urged  there  at  a  proper  stage  in  the 
proceedings.    Kane  v.  Parker,  4  Wis. ,  128. 

That  it  sufficiently  appears  that  the  subject 
was  within  the  jurisdiction  of  those  courts,  anfl 

290 


the  proper  parties  were  before  them;  and  this 
court,  conformably  to  their  establidied  doctrine, 
acknowledge  the  validitv  and  bindlBg  oper- 
ation of  these  orders  and  decrees,  and  dcSermine 
that  this  court  cannot  inquire  whether  errors  or 
irregularities  exist  in  them  in  this  collateral 
action.  Thompson  y.  Tolmie,  2  Pet,  157;  Ong- 
non  V.  AgUyi'y  2  How..  819;  Beauregard  v.  Nevr 
Orleans,  18  How.,  407. 

At  the  time  that  the  partition  of  lots  numbers 
one  and  six  was  sought  for,  a  petition  was  filed 
in  the  same  court  by  the  same  parties  for  a  par 
tition  of  the  southwest  quarter  of  the  fraction- 
al quarter  section  described  in  Dunbar's  patent 
The  plaintiff  had  an  acknowledged  interest  in 
that  parcel,  independently  of  his  claim  under 
Montague,  and  was  made  a  party  to  thai  suit 

In  his  answer  to  the  petition  he  refers  to 
this  claim  under  Montague,  and  Uie  meme  coa- 
veyances  that  connect  him  with  the  deed  of 
Dunbar  to  Montague.  He  stated  that,  itbeinr 
uncertain  whether  that  deed  of  Dunbar  would 
be  sustained  as  sufficient  by  the  court  to  convey 
a  legal  title  to  a  fourth  part  of  that  parcel,  he 
designed  to  file  a  bill  in  equitv,  for  the  purpose 
of  having  his  title  ascertained,  and  to  Isave  his 
conveyances  reformed,  if  need  be,  so  that  his 
claim  under  that  deed  could  be  established  and 
confirmed.  In  the  same  month  he  filed  in  the 
same  court  a  bill  in  equity  against  the  heirs  of 
Dunbar  and  their  guardian,  and  the  purchasers 
under  the  decrees,  obtained  by  the  administra- 
tor and  guardifm,  for  the  sale  of  the  parcels  in 
the  fractional  quarter  described  in  Dunbar's 
patent. 

He  charges  in  this  bill  that  Montague  was 
equally  interested  with  Dunbar,  iiX  the  date  of 
his  entry  in  the  Land  Office,  in  the  entire  frac- 
tion, and  furnished  the  money  for  the  purpose 
of  making  it;  that  Dunbar  gave  to  Montague  a 
deed  for  one  half,  according  to  the  description 
in  the  certificate  of  purchase  from  the  Register 
of  the  Land  Office.  That  by  a  subsequent  ocm- 
tract  his  interest  was  reduced  to  one  fourth. 
That  his  first  deed  not  being  recorded,  he  sur- 
rendered it  to  Dunbar,  who  destroyed  it.  That 
the  deed  for  the  fourth  part  was  made  to  ful- 
fill the  agreement  for  title  to  a  fourth  of  the 
whole  fraction;  and  that  Dunbu*  represented 
this  deed  to  be  sufficient,  and  during  his  life 
acknowledged  that  it  was  sufficient,  and  that 
Montague  was  a  joint  and  equal  owner  with 
him. 

He  avers  that  these  facts  constitute  him  the 
owner  of  one  fourth  of  the  entire  fraction, 
either  at  law  or  in  equity.  He  refers  to  the  sales 
of  a  larger  interest  than  they  really  owned,  by 
the  heirs  of  Dunbar,  through  their  guardian, 
and  to  the  pendency  of  the  suits  of  partition. 
He  prays  that  the  court  will  require  the  defend- 
ants in  the  bill  to  release  their  title  to  the  inter- 
est embraced  in  his  claim,  and  that  his  convey- 
ances may  be  reformed,  if  need  be,  to  express 
his  leeal  and  equitable  rights;  but  if  tiie  court 
should  decide  that  the  guardian  of  the  children 
of  Dunbar  had  convey«i  a  good  and  valid  tiUe 
as  aeainst  him,  he  prayed  for  a  personal  de- 
cree for  the  proceeds  of  his  sale.  He  ^so  prayed 
that  this  suit  might  be  beard  with  the  partition 
suit  of  the  claimants  under  Dunbar's  adminis- 
trator and  the  guardian,  and  for  all  general  and 
equitable  relief. 

The  purchasers  asserted  in  their  answers  the 

6Jl  D.  S. 


1809 


Parker  y.  Eanb. 


1-19 


superiority  of  their  legal  and  equitable  title,  and 
ploided  that  they  were  bonaflde  purchasers,  and 
all,  except  one,  also  pleaded  the  Statute  of  Lim- 
itations. The  euardian  answered,  that  he  had 
made  the  sale  m  good  faith,  under  a  valid  de- 
cree, and  under  the  belief  that  his  wards  were 
entitled  to  the  estate. 

The  circuit  court,  upon  the  pleadinas  and 

§  roof 8,  dismissed  the  bill  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
eclared  in  the  decree  tliat  the  defendants  had 
a  valid  title  as  dona  Jlefo  purchasers,  not  affected 
by  the  registered  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Mon- 
tague. 

From  this  decree  the  plaintiff  appealed  to 
the  Supreme  Ck>urt.  That  court  affirmed  the 
decree  of  the  circuit  court  as  to  all  the  pur- 
chasers except  one.  They  say  the  plaintiff  is 
not  entitled  to  relief  under  Uie  first  deed  of 
DunbfU'  to  Montague,  which  had  been  de- 
stroyed; for,  admitting  that  the  destruction  of 
the  deed  did  not  disturb  the  title,  nevertheless, 
in  view  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  and  the  rule 
of  evidence  that  Statute  established,  a  grantee 
in  a  deed,  who  had  voluntarily,  and  without 
fraud  or  mistake,  destroyed  his  deed,  could  not 
establish  his  title.  One  of  the  purchasers,  who 
had  notice  of  the  plaintiff's  claim,  and  had 
failed  to  plead  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  was 
decreed  to  release  his  title  to  the  plaintiff, 
and  the  guardian  was  required  to  account  to 
him  for  Uie  price  he  had  received.  Parker  v. 
Kane,  4  Wis.,  1.  The  defendant  is  a  privy  in 
estate  with  the  successful  litigants  in  this 
cause,  and  relies  upon  the  decree  as  a  bar. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
Cirouit  Court  of  Milwaukee,  under  the  Statute 
of  Wisconsin,  in  matters  of  partition,  extends 
lo  the  ascertainment  and  determination  of  the 
rights  of  the  parties  in  matters  of  partition, 
and  that  its  decree  is  final  and  effectual  for 
their  adjustment.  That  court  is  also  clothed 
with  power,  at  the  suit  of  a  person  having  a 
legal  title  and  possession,  to  call  any  claimant 
before  it.  to  quiet  a  disputed  title.  Rev.  Stat. 
Wis.,  573,  sec.  30;  417,  sec.  84. 

The  bill  seems  to  have  been  framed  on  the 
distinct  and  declared  purpose  of  obtaining 
from  the  courts  of  Wisconsin  an  authoritative 
declaration  of  the  legal  ss  well  as  equitable 
rights  of  these  parties  under  their  conflicting 
titles,  with  a  view  to  the  partition  of  the  entire 
fractional  quarter  section,  suits  for  which  were 
then  pending;  and  the  prayer  of  the  bill,  that 
if  the  conveyance  of  the  guardian  "  passed  a 
good  and  valid  title  against  the  plaintiff,"  that 
then  he  might  be  indemnified  by  a  decree  for 
Uie  proceeds  of  the  sale  in  the  hands  of  the 
guardian,  submitted  the  legal  as  well  as  the 
equitable  relations  of  the  parties,  under  their 
respective  titles,  to  the  judgment  of  the  court. 

The  reversal  of  the  decree  of  the  circuit 
court  by  the  Supreme  Court,  and  their  decision 
that  the  guardian  should  account  for  the  pro- 
ceeds of  we  sale  in  his  hands,  is  a  direct  response 
to  this  prayer,  and  implies  that  the  recorded 
deed  of  Dunbar  to  Montague  did  not  convev  a 
l^al  title  to  this  fraction.  We  question 
whether  the  voluntary  dismissal  of  the  bill,  as 
to  Martineau,  the  guardian,  subsequent  to  its 
return  in  the  circuit  court,  will  qualify  this 
decree,  or  limit  its.  effect  as  res  judicata  of  the 
le^ right  80  Miss. ,  66 ;  2  Freem.  Ch. ,  158;  9 
Simon,  411;  Eng.  Orders  in  Ch.,  1845,  n.  117. 

See  28  How. 


In  Qreat  Britain,  a  Chancellor  might  have 
considered  this  as  a  case  in  which  to  lake  the 
opinion  of  a  court  of  law,  or  to  stay  proceed- 
ing in  the  partition  and  cross  suits  until  an 
action  of  law  had  been  tried,  to  determine  the 
legal  Utie.  Boehester  v.  Lee,  1  McN.  &  G. ,  467 : 
Vhpp.  V.  BromagJiam,  9  Cow.,  680.  But  such 
a  proceeding  could  not  be  expected  in  a  State 
where  the  powers  of  the  courts  of  law  and 
equity  are  exercised  by  the  same  persons.  The 
parties  to  this  ejectment  and  the  suit  in  chan- 
cery court  of  Wisconsin  are  the  same,  or  are 
privies  in  estate.  The  same  parcel  of  land  is 
the  subject  of  controversy,  and  the  object  of 
Uie  suit,  if  not  identical,  is  closely  related. 

The  object  of  the  bill  in  chancery,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  to  obtain  from  the  court  a  de- 
cision upon  the  legal  and  equftable  titles  of  the 
plaintiff,  with  the  immediate  view  to  a  parti- 
tion. If  the  decision  had  .been  made  in  his 
favor,  it  is  true  that  a  change  of  possession 
would  not  have  taken  place,  as  an  immediate 
consequence,  but  It  would  have  conclusively 
established  the  right  of  the  plahitiff ,  either  in 
an  action  of  ejectment  or  upon  a  writ  of  right 

The  object  of  the  suit  of  the  pUintifT  in 
chancery  was  to  obtain  a  recognition  of  the 
sufficiency  of  his  deeds,  as  entitling  him  to  the 
land,  or  to  supply  their  defects,  "or  to  afford 
him  indemnity,  by  subjecting  the  price  that 
his  adversaries  haa  paid  for  the  land  to  a  tor- 
tious vendor  having  the  legal  title. 

The  object  of  the  ejectment  suit  is  to  recover 
.the  land  by  means  of  the  title  disclosed  in  the 
Meeds.  A  portion  of  the  judges  find  in  the 
two  suits  eandem  eausampetendi,  and  that  the 
decrees  of  the  Circuit  and  Supreme  Courts  of 
Wisconsin  embraced  the  decision  of  the  same 
questions,  and  are  conclusive  of  this  contro- 
versy. Bar^  of  U.  8.  v.  Beverly.  1  How.,  185, 
But  if  the  plaintiff  is  not  concluded  by* the 
proceedings  of  the  courts  of  Wisconsin,  the 
question  arises,  whether  his  legal  title  will 
support  his  claim  to  the  interest  in  the  south- 
west quarter  of  the  fraction. 

The  first  deed  from  Dunbar  to  Montague 
was  destroyed  before  the  second  was  nuMle, 
and  it  never  was  placed  upon  record.  The  de- 
cree of  the  courts  of  Wisconsin  shows  that  the 
purchasers  of  the  guardian  were  bona  fide  pur- 
chasers without  notice.  That  deed  is,  therefore, 
inoperative,  under  the  Statutes  of  Wisconsin, 
in  relation  to  the  registry  of  deeds.  Territorial 
Statutes  of  Wisconsin,  170,  sec.  10;  Rev.  Stat, 
of  Wis.,  8d9,  850,  sees.  34,  84.  85. 

We  agree  with  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wis- 
consin, that  the  recorded  deed  from  Dunbar  to 
Montague  did  not  convey  any  part  of  the  frac- 
tional quarter,  except  that  contained  in  lots 
numbers  one  and  six.  Lot  number  one  is  a 
subdivision  of  the  fractional  quarter  section, 
and  is  designated  in  the  plat  of  survey,  as  well 
as  in  the  patent.  Lot  number  six  is  referred  to 
in  the  pleadings  and  proofs  as  a  known  and 
recognized  (jaroel,  oorrespondinff  with  an  of- 
ficial subdivision ;  and,  upon  referring  to  the 
official  surveys  in  the  General  Land  Office,  we 
find  that  it  is,  as  we  had  supposed  it  from  the 
evidence  in  the  record  to  be,  noted  there.  The 
deed  of  Dunbar  designates  these  subdivisions  as 
the  corpus  of  his  conveyance;  and,  as  a  further 
description,  adds,  "beine  that  part  of  the  north- 
east quarter  lying  east  of  the  ailwaukee  River.  '* 

291 


129-18d 


Bttprbicb  Ck>aBT  of  tsb  Unttbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tbkm, 


Louisiana,  as  seems  to  be  the  case,  for  the  sale^ 
of  plantations,  such  usage  being  reasonable, 
should  govern  in  the  absence  of  a  special  agree- 
ment. 

Nothing  is  more  common  in  our  large  cities 
than  to  charge  brokerage  for  procuring  the  loan 
of  money.  This  varies  as  the  money  market 
rises  or  falls.  One  per  cent.,  and  sometimes 
two.  is  charged  for  this  service.  The  same 
rule  applies  as  to  the  sale  of  property.  Where 
the  contract  is  fair,  it  is  not  perceived  why 
such  compensation  should  not  be  paid,  as 
agreed  by  the  parties,  or  by  an  established 
usage. 

Where  the  vendor  is  satisfied  with  the  terms, 
made  by  himself,  through  the  broker,  to  the 

fmrchaser,  and  no  solid  objection  can  be  stated, 
n  any  form,  to  the  contract,  it  would  seem  to 
be  clear  that  the  commission  of  the  agent  was 
due,  and  ouffht  to  be  paid.  It  would  be  a 
novel  principle  if  the  vendor  might  a4)riciously 
defeat  his  own  contract  with  his  agent  by  re- 
fusing to  pay  him  when  he  had  done  all  that 
he  was  bound  to  do.  The  agent  might  well 
undertake  to  procure  the  purchaser;  but  this 
beinff  done,  his  labor  and  expense  could  not 
avail  him,  as  he  could  not  coerce  a  willingness 
to  pay  the  commission  which  the  vendor  had 
agreed  to  pay.  Such  a  state  of  thinss  could 
only  arise  from  an  express  understanoing  that 
the  vendor  was  to  pay  nothing,  unless  he  would 
choose  to  make  the  sale. 
The  judgment cf  the  OircuU  Oourtii affirmed. 

Dissenting,  Mn$r$.  Justieen  Giier  and  Ca- 
tron. 

atecl-81  N.  Y.,  4S4;  38  Am.  Rep.,  444  (83  N.  T., 
38S). 


BRYAN  ROACH  and  DENNIS  LONG, 
Composing  the  Firm  of  Roach  &  Long, 

Libit,  and  AppU. , 

r. 

WILLIAM  CHAPMAN  kt  al..  Claimants  of 
the  Steamer  Capitol,  and  DANIEL  ED- 
WARDS AND  JOSEPH  MAILLOT,  Sure- 

ties. 

(See  8.  C,  2S  How.,  1»-18S.) 

Contract  far  building  thip  or  supplying  her  mate- 
riaU,  u  not  u  maritime  contract — local  laws 
cannot  coi\for  jurisdiction. 

A  oontract  for  buildiner  a  ship  or  supplylDv  en- 
fflnest  timber,  or  other  materials  for  her  consiruo- 
ttoD  is,  clearly,  not  a  maritime  oontract. 

People's  Ferry  Co.  v.  Beers,  61  U.  8.  (in  B.  15), 
affirmed. 

Although  the  law  of  Kentucky  may  create  a  lien 
in  favor  of  the  litMlants,  yet  the  local  laws  can 
never  confer  Jurisdiction  on  the  courts  of  the 
United  States. 

Submitted  Jan.  18, 1860.  Decided  Jan.  30,  I860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  then  Uit- 
ed  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louis- 
iana. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Louisiana,  by  the  appellants,  who 
claimed  a  lien  under  the  general  admiralty  law, 
and  the  law  of  the  State  of  Kentucky,  for  $2,- 
947.48,  part  of  the  price  of  the  engines  and 

291 


boilers  of  the  steamer  Capitol,  built  for  and 
furnished  said  steamer  at  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky. 

The  said  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of 
the  libelants.  Tlie  circuit  oourt,  on  appeal, 
reversed  this  decree,  and  dismissed  the  libel; 
whereupon  the  libelants  took  an  appeal  to  this 
oourt. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  (pinion  of  the  court: 

1/r.  J.  P.  Be^Jajnin^.for  appellants: 

1 .  As  to  the  existence  of  a  lien  in  favor  of  the 
builder  under  the  general  maritime  law,  the 
adverse  opinion  of  the  circuit  court  will  not 
be  called  in  question,  as  the  decision  of  this 
court  in  the  case  of  The  People's  Fbrry  Co.  of 
Boston  V.  Beers,  61  U.  8.  (in  Rook  15),  898,  must 
be  considered  as  conclusive  on  this  point. 

2.  But  a  lien  in  this  case  was  eiven,  both  by 
the  law  of  the  State  of  EentucKy,  where  the 
boat  was  built,  and  by  that  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana,  where  she  was  intended  to  be  em- 
ployed, and  where  the  libel  was  filed. 

Rev.  Stat,  of  Ey.,  148,  sec  2;  La.  Civ. 
Code,  8204. 

This  lien  under  the  law  of  Kentucky,  where 
the  contract  for  the  work  was  made«  was  avail- 
able for  one  year  only  from  the  time  the  cause 
of  action  accrued,  as  against  a  purchaser  with- 
out actual  notice. 

The  cause  of  action  accrued  on  Jan.  5,  1855, 
and  the  libel  was  filed  within  the  year,  viz. :  on 
Dec.  15.  1855. 

8.  The  district  court  had  jurisdiction  to  en- 
force this  lien. 

Bead  v.  JTie  Hull  of  a  New  Brig,  1  Story, 
244;  DavisY.  A NewBrig,  Gilp..  478.  586;  fhe 
Young  Mechanic.  2  Curt.,  404;  The  Biehard 
Busteed,  21  Law  Rep.,  601;  1  Pars.  Mar.  Law, 
501,  499.  note:  2  Pars.  Mar.  Law,  504,  505, 
689,  et  seq.;  The  Superior,  1  Newb.,  176;  The 
Chas.  Mears,  I  Newb..  197. 

4.  The  lien  thus  created,  was  not  devested 
by  the  departure  of  the  vessel  from  the  port  of 
Louisville,  nor  by  any  subsequent  change  of 
ownership,  nor  by  virtue  of  any  provision  of 
the  law  of  Louisiana. 

Liens  of  material  men  follow  the  vessel  into 
whatever  hands  it  passes. 

1  Pars.  Mar.  Law.  500,  note;  Sheppard  ▼. 
Taylor,  5  Pet.,  675;  The  JSoop  Canton,  21  Law 
Rep.,  478;  T%e  Chusan,  2  Story.  456. 

But  in  the  present  case  there  has  been  no 
bona  fide  change  of  ownership. 

5.  The  taking  of  drafts  for  the  unpaid  bal- 
ance for  the  price  of  the  engines,  was  no  waiver 
of  the  lien.  The  drafts  were  offered  to  be  sur- 
rendered at  the  hearing  of  the  district  court. 

The  Nestor,  1  Sumn.,  78;  The  Chusan,  9 
Story.  465 ;  Leland  v.  7%^  Ship  Medara,  2  Wood. 
&  M..  92:  Baym&nd  v.  The  BUen  StewaH,  5 
McLean.  269;  Sutton  v.  The  Albatross,  2  WaXl, 
Jr.,  827;  Bamsay  v.  AOegre,  12  Wheat.,  611. 

No  counsel  appeared  for  appellees. 

iff*.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  libelants  claim  to  have  a  lien  on  the 
steamboat  Capitol,  for  a  balance  due  them  for 
machinery  furnished  in  her  construction.  The 
boat  was  built  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and  the 
libelants .  furnished  the  boilers  and  engines. 
Payments  were  made  as  the  work  progressed, 

68  U.S. 


1860. 


New  Orlbahb  v.  Gainbr. 


141-144 


:aDd  bills  of  exchange  taken  for  the  balance  due 
-wdieT  the  Teasel  was  completed.  These  were  not 
paid.  The  boat  left  the  Dort  and  the  State,  and 
^as  afterwards  sold,  ana  became  the  property*- 
-of  the  claimants. 

Among  other  things,  the  claimants  pleaded 
to  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  court.  This  plea  was 
sustained  by  the  circuit  court. 

A  contract  for  building  a  ship  or  supplying: 
-engines,  timber,  or  other  materials  for  her  con- 
struction, is  clearly  not  a  maritime  contract. 

Any  former  dUcta  or  decisions  which  seemed 
to  favor  a  contrary  doctrine  were  overruled  by 
'tlds  court,  in  the  case  of  ThePeople^s  Ferry  Co. 
▼.  BeerB,  HQ  How.,  400. 

It  is  said  hero,  that  the  law  of  Kentucky  cre- 
mates a  lien  in  favor  of  the  libelants;  and  that, 
.as  this  case  originated  before  the  adoption  of 
our  rule,  which  took  effect  on  the  1st  of  May, 
1858,  it  may,  upon  the  principles  recognized  by 
this  court  in  Peyronx  v.  Howard,  7  Pet.,  813, 
be  enforced  in  the  admiralty.  But  (to  quote 
the  langua^  of  the  court  in  Orkaiu  v.  Ph<Bbu$, 
11  Pet.,  184),"  that  decision  does  not  authorize 
any  such  conclusion.  In  that  case,  the  repairs 
of  the  vessel  for  which  the  state  laws  created 
A  lien,  were  made  at  New  Orleans,  on  tide* 
-waters.  The  contract  was  treated  as  a  mari- 
time contract,  and  the  lien  under  the  state 
laws  was  enforced  in  admiralty,  upon  the  ground 
that  the  court,  under  such  circumstances,  had 
Jurisdiction  of  the  contract,  as  maritime:  and 
then  the  lien,  being  attached  to  it,  might  be 
onforced  according  to  the  mode  of  administer- 
ing remedies  in  the  admiralty.  The  local  laws 
•can  never  confer  jurisdiction  on  the  courts  of 
the  United  States.*' 

It  i$  eiMr,  therefore,  that  the  judgment  of  the 
CircuU  Court,  dumimng  the  libel  for  want  of 
4uriedietion,  must  be  affirmed,  without  noticing 
^her  queetione  raieed  by  the  pleadings, 

Cited-88  U.  8.  (21  Wall.),  566,  502;  2  Ben.,  406;  8 
Ben..  166;  5  Ben.,  83;  1  Brown,  496;  2  Cliff.,  88;  11 
Blatcbf.,  464;  1  Woods,  288,  294 ;  1  Law,  178,204;  5 
Huffbes,  261,  282,  266;  1  Flip.,  899,  436,  584,  696;  3 
Saw.,  m ;  1  Am.  Rep.,  125  (100  Mass.,  409) :  18  Am. 
Hep.,  272  (28  Ohio,  5(S^ ;  29  Ind.,  280 ;  46  Ind.,  479 ;  75 
Pa.  8t.,  80i. 


"THE  CITY  OP  NEW  ORLEANS,  Plff,  in 

Br., 

V. 

MYRA  CLARK  GAINES. 

(See  S.  C.  22  How..  141-144.) 

Wh&re  record  shows  nothing  but  regular  judg- 
ment, it  unU  be  affirmed. 

Where  a  cause,  as  presented  to  this  court,  simply 
shows  a  Judgment  lo  favor  of  defendant  In  error, 
with  regular  pleadings  to  warrant  It,  and  beyond 
this,  contains  nothing  that  this  court  can  notice, 
.as  a  court  of  error,  the  judgment  below  will  be  af- 
firmed. 

Argued  Jan.  10,  1860.    Decided  Jan.  SO,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louisiana. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Bei^aminy  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  judgment  in  the  suit  of  Durell  in  the 

state  court,  formed  res  judicata  against  Mrs. 


dee  82.  How. 


0.  C,  2265;  PUeque  v.  Perrett,  19  La.,  8)8. 

When  cited  by  the  city  to  contest  the  claim 
of  Durel,  the  judji^ment  by  default  taken 
against  her  was  equivalent  to  a  joinder  of  is- 
sue with  him  as  to  the  right  in  question. 

C.  P.,  800. 

And  upon  the  issue  thus  joined  there  was 
final  judgment  against  her. 

Even  if  the  proceedings  and  judgment  in  said 
suit  be  not  technically  res  judicata,  they  form 
a  valid  estoppel. 

Mrs.  Gaines  was  cited  and  personally  in- 
formed by  the  Qity  that  Durell  claimed  pay- 
ment of  a  sum  which  was  supposed  by  the  City 
to  be  due  to  her.  The  court  ordered  her  to  be- 
come a  party  and  defend  her  rights,  if  any. 
She  chose  to  remain  silent;  to  waive  objection 
to  any  payment  to  Durell;  to  permit  the  City  to 
pay  him ;  and  is  thereby  estopped  from  now 
pretending  that  the  payment  should  be  made  to 
her,  and  that  Durell  had  no  right  to  receive  it. 

Levistones  v.  Claiborne,  5  Kob.  La.,  196; 
Dueros  v.  Fbrtin,  8  Rob.  La.,  165. 

Messrs.  F.  Perin  and  P.  Phillips,  for  de- 
fendant in  error: 

It  is  doubtful  whether  any  record  ever  came 
up  from  the  circuits  so  perfectly  barren  of 
questions  upon  which  a  court  of  errors  could 
base  the  authority  or  proprietv  of  its  revision, 
as  the  one  now  presented,  lliere  is  nothing  in 
the  record  to  show  anything  that  was  done 
upon  the  trial.  The  final  decree  merely  recites 
that  "  this  cause  having  been  argued  and  sub- 
mitted on  a  former  day,  and  the  court  having 
considered  the  same,  aoth  now  order,  adjudge 
and  decree,"  &c.  There  was  no  note  of  evi- 
dence, no  objections  made  or  reserved,  no  bill 
of  exceptions  taken,  and  no  facts  even  returned 
by  the  court.  The  facts  in  the  opinion  of 
the  judge  justified  his  decision,  whatever  they 
were:  but  what  they  were  can  never  be  ascer- 
tained by  this  record. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  City  of  New  Orleans  instituted  proceed- 
ings by  suit  in  a  city  court,  pursuant  to  a 
Statute  of  Louisiana,  for  opening  two  streets  in 
the  City,  and  appropriating  the  private  prop- 
erty requisite  for  that  purpose;  and  on  the 
tableau  of  assessment  certain  squares  of  ground 
were  put  down  as  belonging  to  Mrs.  Gaines, 
and  the  damages  done  to  owner  fixed  at  $2,868. 

The  assessment  was  decreed  to  Mrs.  Gaines 
by  the  court  where  the  proceeding  was  had; 
and  she  brought  suit  on  this  judgment  against 
the  City,  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court. 

The  defendant  (the  City),  by  its  answer,  ad- 
mitted the  proceeding,  and  the  damages  as- 
sessed on  the  property  described  in  the  peti- 
tion ;  but,  in  avoidance  of  the  demand,  averred 
that  a  suit  had  been  brought  by  one  Durell 
against  the  City,  claiming  that  he  was  the  true 
owner  of  the  property  through  which  the 
streets  run,  ana  which  the  commissioners  of 
assessmentilad  supposed  to  be  owned  by  Mrs. 
Gaines,  and  demanding  payment  to  him  of  the 
damages  claimed  by  her;  that  in  the  suit,  so 
brounit  by  Durell  Mrs.  Gaines  had  been  per- 
sonafly  cited  as  a  party,  at  the  instance  of  the 
City,  for  the  purpose  of  having  the  question 
decided  between  her  and  Durell,  as  to  the  own- 
ership of  the  property,  and  as  to  their  respect - 

295 


864-880 


BuFBHia  GouiiT  OF  THB  Uhitbd  Statbb. 


Dbc.  Tsbm^ 


ive  claims  on  the  City  for  the  sum  awarded ; 
and  that  in  said  suit  judgment  was  rendered, 
determining  the  question  in  favor  of  Durell: 
and  this  Judgment  is  pleaded  in  har  of  the 
present  suit. 

Various  documents  were  exhibited  with  the 
answer,  and  filed  in  the  Circuit  Court,  on  be- 
half of  the  City,  including  a  record  of  the  suit 
by  Durell  against  the  City,  and  the  recovery  of 
the  damages  for  extending  the  streets;  but  noth^ 
ing  appears  in  the  record  showing  that  these 
documents  were  given  in  evidence  on  the  trial; 
nor  did  the  judge  before  whom  the  cause  was 
heard  make  any  statement  of  the  facts  found 
by  him,  as  the  usual  practice  is,  where  the  cir- 
cuit court  in  Louisiana  tries  issues  of  fact  with- 
out the  intervention  of  a  jury. 

The  cause,  as  presented  to  us,  simpiv  shows  a 
judgment  in  Mrs.  Gaines'  favor,  with  regular 
plei^ings  to  warrant  it;  and  beyond  this,  con- 
tains nothing  that  this  court  can  notice,  as  a 
court  of  error. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  judgment  bel&w,  be  of- 
firmed. 


WILLIAM  H.  A8PINWALL,  J08BPH 
W.  AL80P.  HENRY  CHAUNCEY, 
CHARLES  GOULD  and  SAMUEL  L. 
M.  BARBOUR.  Plff*, 

V. 

THE  BOARD   OP  COMMISSIONERS  OP 

THE  COUNTY  OP  DAVIESS. 

(See  B.  C,  20  How.,  8S4-880.) 

4 

County  eubecriptum  to  rculroad,  when  eubfeet  to 
Indiana  ChnstUuUan  of  18^1. 

By  the  Act  of  Inoorporatlon  of  the  Ohio  and  Ml»- 
siaflippi  Railroad  Company  of  the  Uth  February, 

1848,  and  the  amendment  thereto  of  January  Ifith, 

1849.  no  such  rlffbta  to  county  subscriptions  vested 
in  said  Company  as  ezoluded  the  operation  of  the 
new  Constitution  of  Indiana,  which  took  effect  on 
the  1st  day  of  November,  1861. 

By  virtue  of  the  said  Acta,  and  of  the  election  in 
favor  of  subscription  to  the  stack,  the  said  Com- 
pany acquired  no  such  riffht  to  the  subscription  of 
the  defendants  as  would  oe  protected  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  ITnited  States  against  the  said  new 
Constitution  of  Indiaua. 

Argued  Jan,  16.  1860.        Decided  Feb.  6,  1860. 

ON  a  certiflcate  of  division  of  opinion  be- 
tween the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
The  case  is  fully  stated  by  the  court. 

Mesare.  Samael  Jndaii«  S.  F.  Vinton 
and  J.  P.  Benjamin,  for  plaintiffs: 

On  the  first  Monday  in  March,  1849,  an  elec- 
tion was  held  in  the  County  of  Daviess,  to  de- 
termine whether  the  said  county  should  sub- 
scribe for  stock  in  the  O.  &  Miss.  R.  R.  Co. 

At  such  election  a  majority  decided  in  favor 
of  subscription. 

By  virtue  of  this  election,  it  became  the  duty 
of  the  County  Commissioners  to  subscribe  for 
$a0.000  of  the  stock,  and  it  became  the  right  of 
the  Company  to  have  such  subscription. 

NOTS.— What  lawt  are  void  as  impairing  obliacitUm 
of  eontraeta;  repeaH  or  modijleaiion  of  StattUe;  wst- 
ed  rights.  See  note  Fletcher  v.  Peck,  10  U.  S..  (6 
Cranch),  87.  ConetitutionalUy  of  law  altering  char-- 
ter  as  impairingcmitracU  See  note  to  Dart.  Coll.  v. 
Woodward,  17  U.  8.  (4  Wheat.).  618. 

3»« 


On  Sept.  10, 1862.  the  defendants  subscribed 
for  the  stock,  and  afterwards  issued  the  bands- 
with  the  coupons  which  are  the  subject  of  this, 
suit. 

The  new  Constitution  of  Indiana  took  effect 
after  the  election  and  before  subscription,  Nov. 

1,  1851. 

The  only  Question  is,  does  it  operate  in  this- 
case?  It  forbade  such  a  subscription  unless  on 
cash  payment.  The  O.  A  Miss.  R.  R.  Com- 
pany  was  incorporated  by  an  A.ct  of  Indiana, 
approved  Feb.  14,  1848.  The  power  of  the- 
Company  as  to  stock  is  ver^  ample.  By  section 

2,  five  millions  of  capital  is  authorized,  witlv 
power  to  the  directory  to  add  shares  without 
limit  by  subscriptions  or  by  sale.  By  section  6, 
all  persons  of  lawful  age,  and  all.  corporations, 
of  the  United  States,  may  subscribe  for  stock, 
and  the  Company  may,  at  any  time  or  place, 
sell  stock  to  any  amount  on  such  terms  as  shall; 
be  thought  proper.    Sec.  12  is  as  follows: 

*'  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  ooun^  commis- 
sioners of  any  county  in  the  State  through 
which  said  Railroad  passes,  for  and  in  behalf 
of  said  county  to  authorize  by  order  on  their- 
records  so  much  .of  said  stock  to  be  taken  in 
said  railroad  as  they  may  deem  proper,  at  any 
time  within  five  ^ears  after  the  openine  of  tbe- 
books  of  subscription  to  said  stock.  To  this- 
provision  there  is  this  further: "  that  it  slial]  be 
the  duty  of  said  County  Commissioners  in  any 
county,  so  to  subscribe  for  and  on  behalf  or 
said  county,  if  a  piajority  of  the  qu&lifled  vot- 
ers of  said  county,  at  any  annual  election  with- 
in five  years,  &c.,  shall  vote  for  the  same." 

The  Commissioners  did  not  subscribe,  the 
people  did  not  vote  at  any  annual  election;  so- 
an  amendment  to  the  Act  of  Incorporation  was- 
enacted  Jan.  15,  1849.    By  this  Act,  special 
provision  was  made  for  a  special  election  on  the- 
first  Monday  of  March,  1^9,  and  it  was  pro- 
vided •*  that  if  a  majority  of  the  votes  eiven  be 
in  favor  of  subscription,  the  Commissioners 
shall  subscribe  for  Daviess  County  not  less  thaa 
$80,000;  and  in  the  hist  section  of  these  Acts, 
it  is  declared  that  each  shall  be  considered  a 
public  Act  and  shall  receive  a  libend  construc- 
tion. 

There  is  another  remark  to  be  noticed.    The 
Acts  are  in  pari  materia,  and  tx^  be  construed 
together. 

The  first  question  on  which  the  Judges  dif- 
fered, relates  to  the  nature  of  the  right  granted, 
by  the  Act  of  Incorporation,  and  by  the  amend- 
ment to  that  Act  to  the  Railroad  Company,  to- 
receive  county  subscriptions.  In  other  words: 
was  it  a  vested  right,  beyond  the  reach  of  a  law 
or  Constitution  made  afterwards? 

There  is  no  provision  in  the  new  Constitution, 
of  Indiana  as  to  existing  rights,  either  personal 
or  corporate,  except  the  ordinary  declarations: 
"  no  man's  property  shall  be  taken  by  law  with- 
out just  compensation"  ^art.  1,  sec.  21),  and, 
"  no  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts 
shall  ever  be  passed." 

Art  1,  sec.  24. 

We  assume  that  the  properly  of  private  cor- 
porations is  protected  by  section  21. 

Bf  the  Act  of  Incorporation,  a  capital  of  five 
millions  is  contemplated;  but  the  CompanV  is 
allowed  to  organize  on  the  subscription  of  $200,  - 
000, and  a  payment  at  the  time  of  subscription  is- 
required.  By  the  12th  section,  counties  are  au- 

68  U.H. 


18W 


AapiNWALL  y.  Gom'bs  of  DAViBaa  Couhtt. 


8<Mr^9a 


thorizad  to  subscribe  for  ^tock,  as  by  the  6th 
section  aU  persons  of  lawful  age,  and  all  cor- 
porations of  the  U.  8.,  may  subscribe.  Does 
the  power  exist  anywhere  to  restrain  these 
rights  against  the  win  of  the  Company?  If  the 
company  may  be  deprived  of  one  of  these 
classes  of  subscribers,  it  may  be  deprived  of  all, 
and  Uius  its  entire  capacity  may  be  destroyed, 
and  itself  in  effect  annihilated. 

But  it  is  argued  that  counties  are  municipal 
corporations;  that  municipal  corporations  are 
unaer  the  control  of  state  legislation ;  and  that 
those  who  contract  with  them,  contract  subject 
to  this  control.  And  we  answer:  it  is  true  that 
municipal  corporations  are  sublect  to  the  con- 
trol of  the  Le^slature.  If  the  Legislature 
creates  a  municipal  corporation  and  endows  it 
with  other  powers;  with  powers  '*  to  contract 
and  be  contracted  with;  with  powers  of  a 
private,  and  not  of  a  political  nature;  with 
poweiB  including  the  rights  and  duties  and  ob- 
ligations of  private  corporations  and  individ- 
uals; does  it  not  create  an  exception  as  to  such 
rights,  duties  and  obligations?  In  such  case 
the  Legislature  may  control,  mav  dissolve  the 
Corporation;  but  the  rights,  the  duties  and  ob- 
ligations will  remain  chargeable  on  its  property. 

Mumrna  v.  Pokmac  Co,,  8  Pet.,  281;  Chtrran 
V.  8taU  of  Arkansas,  15  How.,  810. 

The  second  question  covers  more  ground  than 
the  first. 

The  question  is:  whether  by  virtue  of  the 
Act  of  Incorporation,  and  the  amendment,  and 
the  eloctton,  the  Railroad  Company  acquired 
such  rifffat  to  the  subscrif^ion  as  would  be 
protected  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
Statea. 

This  only  differs  from  the  first  question,  in 
being,  if  anything,  stronger  than  the  first  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiffs.  In  the  first,  a  mere 
right  dependent  on  a  certain  discretion  is 
claimed;  in  this,  a  right  is  claimed  so  perfected 
that  nothine  remained  but  the  discharge  of  a 
ministerial  dutv. 

The  law  is  plain:  ''And'if  a  majority  of  the 
votes  given  shall  be  in  favor  of  subscription, 
the  County  Board  of  said  County  shall  sub- 
scribe. 

Sec  2,  Act  Jan.  15,  1849. 

There  ib  no  discretion.  There  is  only  a  duty ; 
and  this,  by  the  law  of  Indiana,  may  be  en- 
forced by  mandamus. 

Sec  789; sec.  745,  2  Rev.  Stat.,  pp.  197,198. 

Hence,  when  the  new  Constitution  took  ef- 
fect, there  was  an  absolute  vested  right  in  the 
company  to  $80,000  subscription  from  the 
County  of  Daviess,  to  be  paia  in  bonds  of  a 
certain  description ;  and  we  submit,  that  this 
right  is  a  matter  of  contract,  secured  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Planters*  Bank  v.  Sharp,  6  How..  801 ;  Slack 
V.  Lex.  4b  MaysmOe  R.  B.  Co.,  18  B.  Mon.,  1; 
12  B.  Mon.,  150. 

Messrs.  McDonald  A  Porter*  for  defend- 
ants: 

By  the  Statutes  of  Indiana,  count j  commis- 
sioners are  bodies  '*  corporate  or  politic.'* 

1  R.  S.  of  1852,  p.  225. 

Touching  the  matter  in  controversy,  the  first 
Act  which  they  performed — that  of  subscribing 
the  stock — ^they  performed  as  a  Corporation  on 
Sept.  10,  1852.  And  the  question  is:  did  the 
Constitution  of  1850  prohibit  that  Act?  We  say 

See  22  How. 


it  did.  And  in  support  of  this  view,  we  suggest 
the  following  considerations: 

I.  The  constitutional  prohibition  is,  that  "No 
county  shall  subscribe  for  stock  in  any  incor- 
porated company,  unless  the  same  be  paid  for 
at  the  time  of  such  subscription.  "  The  spirit 
and  intent  of  this  clause  seem  very  plain.  Cer- 
tainlv  the  design  was  to  prohibit  counties  from 
involving  their  people  in  debt  for  corporation 
stocks.  And  it  is  equallv  certain  that  any  sub- 
scription by  which  such  a  debt  is  created,  is 
within  the  prohibition.  Nor  is  it  less  clear  that 
the  prohibition  applies  to  all  such  debts,  wheth- 
er created  directlv  or  indirectly, '  for  such 
stocks.  The  mischief  intended  to  be  guarded 
against,  was  the  burdening  of.  the  people  with 
taxes  to  pay  debts  contracted  for  corporation 
stocks.  And  the  power  to  impose  that  burden 
in  any  manner,  is  the  thins  prohibited. 

II.  Was  the  stock  paid  for  at  the  time  of  the 
subscription? 

The  existence  of  this  suit  is  an  answer  to  the 
question. 

The  phraae  ''paid  for  at  the  time"  in  the 
Constitution,  certainly  means  more  than  the 
making  of  a  promise  or  obligation  to  pay. 

Payment  is  a  technical  term,  and  in  strict- 
ness implies  the  discharge  of  a  debt  bj  the  de- 
livery oi  money.  Thus  in  pleading,  if  the  de- 
fense Is  that  we  have  done  what  we  engaged  to 
do,  we  allege  in  cases  of  engagement  to  do 
something  l^ides  paying  money,  performance, 
and  in  cases  of  money  debts,  we  plead  pay- 
ment. The  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  has 
held,  that  a  plea  of  payment  in  anything  else 
than  money  is  a  bad  plea. 

Sinard  v.  Patterson,  8  Blackf.,  858. 

The  two  words  "  debt"  and  '*  payment,"  al- 
ways refer  to  money. 

The  constitutional  provision  in  Question  re- 
quires that  the  stock  subscribed  "be  paid  for 
at  the  time  of  such  subscription."  Payment 
must  be  simultaneous  with  the  subscription.  If 
in  this  we  were  wrong,  still  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  payment  alleged  in  the  declaration  was 
made  "  at  the  time  "  of  the  subscription.  The 
averment  is  that  '*  afterwards,  to  wit:  on  the 
day  and  year  aforesaid,  in  payment  for  said 
stock,"  the  bonds  were  issued. 

The  declaration  says,  that  "in  conformity 
with  said  Acts,  the  defendants  subscribed  for 
800  shares,"  &c.,  "of  the  value  of  $80,000." 
The  subscription,  then,  was  "in  conformity 
with  the  Acts."  These  Acts  give  the  form  of 
the  subscription.  It  is  found  in  the  5th  section 
of  the  charter  of  1848  thus: 

"  We  whose  names  are  subscribed  hereto,  do 
promise  to  pay  to  the  President  and  Directors 
of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company, 
the  sum  of  fifty  dollars  for  every  share  of  stock 
set  opposite  to  our  names  respectively,  in  such 
manner,  proportions  and  times  as  shall  be  de- 
termined by  said  Company,  in  pursuance  of  the 
charter  thereof." 

This  is  the  only  form  of  subscription  given 
in  the  two  Acts.  Section  5  of  the  charter  re- 
Quires  this  form  to  be  pursued.  Both  by  the 
declaration  and  the  charter,  it  must  be  sup- 
posed to  have  been  pursued  in  the  subscription 
under  consideration. 

Now,  as  the  engagement  was  to  pay  in  money, 
the  delivery  of  something  else — bonds,  for  ex. 
ample— could  not  in  any  event  amount  to  pay 

297 


864-880 


SUPKBMB  COOBT  OV  THB  UXfTTBD  StaTBS. 


Dbo.  Tsbm, 


ment,  unless  accepted  by  the  company  as  pay- 
ment. 

ifoaf  V.  Miller,  1  Wash.  C.  C,  828. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  has  given  a 
construction  to  the  prohibitory  clause  in  the  In- 
diana Constitution.  They  say :  "  This  section 
by  implication  concedes  the  power  to  counties 
to  take  stock,  at  all  events  by  permission  of  the 
Legislature,  in  companies  chartered  to  construct 
works  of  internal  improvements,  under  the  new 
Constitution,  by  making  cash  payment  at  the 
time." 

The  City  of  Aurora  v.  WeU,  9  Ind.,  78. 

Cash  payment  is  the  meaning  of  the  section. 

Even  if  the  stock  was  paid  for  at  the  time, 
still  the  transaction  was  clearly  in  violation  of 
that  part  of  the  Indiana  Constitution  which  de- 
clares that  no  county  shall  **  loan  its  credit  to 
any  iDCorporated  company." 

Undoubtedly  the  issuance  of  the  bonds  in 
question,  was  lending  the  credit  of  the  county 
to  this  Bailroad  Company.  This  was  the  prime 
object  of  the  transaction.  The  bonds  were 
drawn  in  the  usual  form  to  be  put  into  the 
market.  Thev  were  put  into  the  market  or  the 
plaintiffs  would  never  have  got  them;  and  put- 
ting them  into  the  market  was  using  the  credit 
of  the  county,  which  it  had  loaned  to  the  Com- 
pany. 

III.  It  is  said  by  the  plaintiffs  that  the  vote 
to  take  stock  given  by  the  people  of  Daviess 
County,  before  the  Constitution  of  1860.  took 
^ect,  amounts  to  a  contract,  the  obligation  of 
which  is  protected  by  the  Federal  Constitution 
against  the  prohibition  in  the  Constitution  of 
Indiana. 

The  plaintiffs  claim,  first,  that  the  vote 
amounted  to  a  "  contract  **  within  the  10th  sec- 
of  the  1st  article  of  the  Federal  Constitution ; 
and  second,  that  the  prohibition  in  the  Indiana 
Constitution  is  in  violation  of  the  Company's 
charter,  which  permits  "the  county  commis- 
flionersof  any  county  through  which  the  railroad 
passes"  to  subscribe  stock.  Let  us  examine 
each  of  those  points: 

1.  Did  the  vote  of  the  people  amount  to  a 
''contract"  which  the  Federal  Constitution 
protects?  We  say  no;  for  that  vote  was  not  a 
contract  at  all.  "A  contract  is  an  agreement, 
upon  a  sufficient  consideration,  to  do  or  not  to 
do  a  particular  thing. "  "An  agreement "  is  the 
bindmg  assent  of  both  parties.  This  aggregaUo 
mentium  is  indispensaole  to  every  contract.  In 
this  sense  the  people  of  the  county  could  not 
by  vote  enter  into  an  "agreement,"  for  thev 
are  not  a  body  politic;  and  uiey  cannot  be  sued. 
It  is  the  Board  of  Commissioners  that  can  agree, 
not  the  voters.  This  contract  is  not  alleged  to 
have  been  made  with  the  voters,  but  with  the 
Commissioners.  Not  the  voters,  but  the  Com- 
missioners are  sued.  If  the  vote  amounted  to  a 
contract,  it  was  the  contract  of  the  voters;  and 
it  will  be  time  enough  when  these  voters  are 
sued,  to  inquire  whether  they  contracted.  It 
is  for  the  present  enough  to  know  that  the  pres- 
ent defendants,  the  £k>ard  of  Commissioners, 
never  contracted  till  after  the  Constitution  of 
1850  took  effect. 

And  if  the  voters  had  power  to  make  a  con- 
tract by  a  vote  to  take  stock,  still  their  vote  could 
not  amount  to  a  contract,  till  the  Company  also 
agreed.  To  a  contract  there  must  of  course  be 
the  assent  of  both  parties.    Now,  it  does  not  ap- 

208 


pear  by  the  record  that  the  Railroad  Company 
ever  assented  to  this  supposed  contract,  tiU 
the  time  of  the  subscription  on  which,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  long  after  the  constitutional  pro 
hlbition  took  effect.  As,  then,  there  was  no 
assent  by  both  parties  till  after  the  flret  day  of 
November,  1851,  there  could  have  been  no 
contract  till  after  that  day.  And  as  the  mak  ing 
of  the  contract  after  that  day  was  prohibited 
by  the  Indiana  Constitution,  there  could  not 
have  been  in  the  case  any  contract  protected  by 
the  Federal  Constitution. 

BaU,  and  8u9.  B.  B.  v.  NMit,  10  How,  896. 

2.  Is  the  prohibition  in  the  Indiana  Consti- 
tution in  violation  of  the  Company's  charter, 
which  provided  that  county  subscriptions  of 
stock  might  be  taken?  In  other  words,  since  a 
charter  is  in  some  respects  and  in  some  sense  a 
contract,  is  the  provision  in  the  charter  of  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company,  allow- 
ing counties  to  subscribe  for  stock  therein,  such 
a  contract  as  is  contemplated  by  the  Federal 
Constitution? 

The  proviidons  of  the  charter  give  no  vested 
right  or  property  to  the  Company;  they  merely 
bestow  on  counties  the  power  to  subscribe  for 
stock — ^a  power  which,  by  the  general  lawa  of 
Indiana,  did  not  before  exist.  They  merely 
operate  as  enabling  Acts — as  Acts  removing  dis- 
abilities. 

"That  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  did 
not  intend  to  restrain  the  States  in  the  regula- 
tion of  their  civil  institutions  adopted  for  inter- 
nal govemment,«is  admitted ;  and  it  has  never 
been  so  construed." 

Story,  Const.,  sec.  1892. 

Undoubtedly  the  Indiana  Legislature  might 
at  any  time  repeal  all  laws  incorporating  counties 
and  county  boards,  and  thus  disable  them  from 
subscribing  for  any  stock  or  making  any  con- 
tract. Nor  is  it  to  be  for  a  moment  tolerated, 
that  the  Legislature  of  Indiana,  by  mntinij  a 
charter  to  a  railroad  company,  could  have  in- 
tended to  abandon  any  portion  of  its  legislative 
power  over  the  counties  of  the  State. 

As  every  charter  stands,  all  natural  persons 
not  laboring  under  disabilities,  may  take  stock. 
But  who  ever  thought  that  the  Le^slature  may 
not,  after  the  grant  of  the  charter  by  law.  im- 
pose liabilities  on  some  of  these  natural  persons? 
Suppose  that  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  a 
charter,  married  women  were  by  law  capable 
of  contracting  by  subscribing  for  stock,  can  it 
be  said  that  the  Legislature  cannot  afterwards 
by  law  impose  on  them  the  usual  disability  of 
femes  covert  f  So  we  think  it  clear  that  the 
Constitution  of  Indiana  might  impose  on  the 
counties  the  disabilities  in  question. 

In  the  case  of  Bichmond,  de, ,  B.  B,  Go.  v. 
The  Louisa  B.  B,  Oo„  18  How.,  71.  where  the 
Legislature  of  Virginia,  in  a  charter,  gave  a 
pledge  not  to  allow  any  other  railroad  to  be 
constructed  near  the  one  chartered,  and  after- 
wards another  railroad  was  chartered  contrary 
to  that  pledge,  it  was  held  that  the  first  charter 
was  not  violated  within  the  meaning  of  the 
United  States  Constitution  touching  the  obliga- 
tion of  contracts.  That  was  certainly  a  much 
stronger  case  than  the  one  now  under  diaciis* 
sion;  and  as  long  as  it  stands  for  law,  surely  the 
defendant  in  this  case  is  safe. 

The  case  of  Gov.  and  Lex.  B.  B.  Oo.  v.  Ket^ 
ton  Oo.  Oourtf  12  B.  Mon..  144,  is  in  point  on 

6t  U.S. 


1860. 


AspiNWALL  ▼.  Com'bs  of  Dayhess  Gouktt. 


864-^80 


this  question.  There  the  charter  of  the  Com- 
pany had  authorized  the  county  court,  under 
41  certain  vote  of  the  people,  to  subBcribe  etock. 
The  people  had  voted  for  it,  but  the  county 
«ourt  renised  to  subecribe,  and  in  the  mean- 
time the  Legislature  repealed  the  provision  of 
the  charter  authorizing  county  subscriptionB. 
This  repeal  was  held  no  nolation  of  a  contract,  be  • 
cause  "until  an  actual  subscription  of  the  stock 
was  made  no  right  to  it  vested  m  the  Company." 

Upon  the  whole,  we  submit  that  it  is  perfectly 
•clear  that  the  question  propounded  in  this  case 
for  the  decision  of  the  court,  ought  to  be  de- 
cided in  the  affirmative. 

The  following  direct  answers  to  the  questions 
•certified  to  this  court  are  from  the  order  of  the 
court  made  in  this  cause: 

*'  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  court! 

ist.  That  b^  the  Act  of  Incorporation  of  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company,  of 
Feb.  14,1848,and  the  ftmendment  thereto  of  Jan. 
15»  1849,  no  such  right  to  county  subscriptions 
nested  in  said  Company  as  excluded  the  opera- 
tion of  the  new  Constitution  of  Indiana  which 
took  e£fecton  Nov.  1,  1851. 

2d.  That  by  virtue  of  the  said  Acts,  and  of 
the  said  election  in  the  declaration  set  forth,  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  ac- 
•Quired  no  such  right  to  the  subscription  of  the 
defendants  as  woidd  be  protected  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  against  the  new 
Constitution  of  Indiana,  which  took  effect  on 
Nov.  1.  1861. 

Mr.  Juitice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  case  comes  up  from  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

Tills  suit  was  brought  by  the  plaintiffs  against 
the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  County  of 
Daviess,  to  recover  two  installments  of  interest 
accruing  upon  certain  bonds  issued  bv  the  Board 
for  stock  subscribed  to  the  Ohio  and  Missisippi 
Railroad  Company;  and  on  the  hearing  the  fol- 
lowing questions  arose,  upon' which  the  Judges 
of  the  court  divided  in  opinion: 

1.  Whether,  by  the  said  Act  of  Incorporation 
of  the  said  Railroad  Company,  and  the  amend- 
ment thereto  of  January  15,  1849,  any  such 
right  to  county  subscriptions  vested  in  said 
Company  as^would  exclude  the  operation  of  the 
new  Constitution  of  Indiana,  which  took  effect 
on  the  1st  day  of  November,  1851. 

2.  Whether  bv  virtue  of  the  said  Acts,  and 
of  the  paid  election  in  the  declaration  set  forth, 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company 
acquired  any  such  right  to  the  subscription  of 
the  defendants  as  would  be  protected  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  against  the 
new  Constitution  of  Indiana,  which  took  effect 
on  the  1st  day  of  November,  1851. 

The  charter  of  the  Railroad  Company,  passed 
February  14,  1848.  provides  that  it  should  be 
lawful  for  the  county  commissioners  through 
which  the  road  passed  tp  subscribe  for  stock  on 
behalf  of  the  county,  at  any  time  within  five 
years  after  the  opening  of  the  books  of  subscrip- 
tion, if  a  majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  said 
county,  at  an  annual  election,  shall  vote  for  the 
same. 

The  amended  Act  of  January  15,  1849,  made 
the  holding  of  the  election  in  the  county  per- 
emptory on  the  first  Monday  of  March  (then) 

See  3al  How 


next,  to  determine  the  question  of  subscription 
or  not  to  the  stock. 

The  election  was  held  in  pursuance  of  this 
law,  and  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  county 
cast  in  favor  of  the  subscription.  This  was  on 
the  first  Monday  of  March.  1849;  and  on  the 
10th  September,  1852,  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners, in  pursuance  of  the  Acts  and  of  election 
aforesaid,  subscribed  for  six  hundred  shares  of 
the  stock  of  the  Railroad  Company, of  the  value 
of  $50  per  share,  in  the  whole  amounting  to 
$80,000,  and  in  payment  of  said  stock  issued 
thirty  bonds,  of  $1,000  each,  duly  signed  and 
sealed  by  the  president  of  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners, ana  attested  by  the  auditor  of  the 
county,  and  delivered  the  same  to  the  president 
and  directors  of  the  railroad  company.  By  the 
terms  of  the  obligations,  they  were  made  pay- 
able at  the  North  River  Bank  in  the  City  of 
New  York,  twenty  five  years  from  date,  to  the 
Railroad  Company  or  bearer,  with  interest  at  the 
rate  of  six  per  cent,  per  annum,  payable  annu- 
ally on  the  1st  March,  at  the  bank  aforesaid, 
upon  the  presentation  and  deliveiy  of  the  proper 
coupons  attached,  signed  by  the  auditor  of  the 
said  county.  The  plaintiffs  are  the  holders  and 
owners  of  sixty  of  these  coupons. 

The  new  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Indiana 
contains  the  following  provision: 

"  No  county  shall  subscribe  for  stock  in  any 
incorporated  company,  unless  the  same  be  paid 
for  at  the  time  of  such  subscription;  nor  shall 
any  county  loan  its  credit  to  any  incorporated 
company,  noi  borrow  money  for  the  purpose 
of  taking  stock  in  any  such  company." 

Sec.  6,  art.  10,  Constitution,  of  Indiana. 

This  Constitution  took  effect  on  the  1st  No- 
vember, 1851.  The  subscription  was  not  made 
nor  bonds  issued  by  the  Board  of  Commissioners 
of  the  county,  as  we  have  seen,  until  the  10th 
September,  1852,  The  question  therefore  arises, 
whether  the  subscription  and  bonds,  thus  made 
dnd  issued  after  the  Constitution  went  into  ef- 
fect, were  not  forbidden  by  the  0th  section  of 
of  the  10th  article  above  cited  and?  therefore, 
null  and  void. 

The  precise  question  first  presented  bv  the 
court  below,  upon  which  the  Judges  divided,  is 
as  follows: 

Whether,  by  the  said  Act  of  Incorporation  of 
said  Railroad  Company,  and  the  amendment 
thereto  of  January  15,  1849,  anjr  such  right  to 
county  subscriptions  vested  in  said  Company  as 
would  exclude  the  operation  of  the  new  Consti- 
tution of  Indiana,  which  took  effect  on  the  1st 
November,  1851. 

The  question  admits,  at  least  by  implication, 
that  this  Hth  section  of  the  Constitution  ap- 
plies to  the  acts  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners, 
in  making  the  subscription  and  issuing  the 
bonds;  but  presents  the  question,  whether,  at 
the  time  it  went  into  effect,  there  was  not  such 
a  riffht  to  the  subscription  and  bonds  vested  in 
the  Railroad  Company  as  could  be  upheld,  no^ 
withstanding  the  constitutional  prohibition? 

This  view  is  sought  lo  be  sustained  by  force 
of  the  10th  section  of  the  1st  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  which  provides 
that  no  State  shall  pass  any  law  "impairing  the 
obligation  of  contracts." 

The  argument  is,  that  the  provisions  in  the 
railroad  charter  and  amendment,  conferring 
power  upon  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the 

209 


88-87 


SUFRBkB  GOUBT  OF  TKB  URITBD  STATJBI. 


Dbc.  Term, 


county,  and  makinff  it  their  duty  to  subscribe 
for  stock,  and  issue  bonds  therefor  if  amalority 
of  the  (fualifled  voters  of  the  coun^  should  de- 
termine at  an  election  in  favor  of  the  same,  im- 
port a  contract  with  the  Railroad  (Company  on 
behalf  of  the  State,  which  is  protected  by  the 
clause  referred  to  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States;  and  hence  the  state  constitu- 
tioniU  prohibition  is  inoperative  to  annul  the 
subscription  or  the  bonds  That  this  right  to 
the  subscription  and  bonds,  resting  upon  a  con- 
tract in  the  charter,  is  unaffected  by  any  subse- 
quent statute  or  organic  law  of  the  State. 

Without  stopping  to  inquire  whether  or  not 
the  power  conferred  upon  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners in  the  charter  and  amendments  of 
the  Railroad  Company,  in  the  form  and  with  the 
conditions  therein  mentioned,  constitutes  a  con- 
tract, the  court  is  of  opinion  that,  in  view  of  the 
body  upon  which  the  power  is  conferred,  and 
of  the  nature  of  the  power  itself,  no  such  con- 
tract existed,  if  any,  as  is  contemplated  by  this 
clause  of  the  Federal  Constitution.  The  power 
or  authority  contained  in  the  charter,  and  out 
of  whidi  the  right  in  question  is  claimed  to 
arise,  is  c6nferrra  upon  the  county,  a  public 
corporation  or  civil  institution  of  government, 
and  upon  public  officers  employea  in  adminis- 
tering laws;  and  the  power  or  authority  itself 
concerns  this  body  in  its  public  political  capac- 
ity. 

ChftfJuitiee  Marshall  observed,  in  Dartmouth 
CoUege  V.  WoadtoardA  Wheat.  .627, that  the  word 
"  contract,"  in  its  broadest  sense,  would  com- 
prehend the  political  relations  between  the  Gov- 
ernment and  its  citizens;  would  extend  offices 
held  within  a  State  for  state  purposes,  and  to 
many  of  those  laws  concerning  civil  institutions, 
which  must  change  with  circumstances  and  be 
modified  by  ordinary  legislation,  which  deeply 
concern  the  public,  and  which,  to  preserve  good 

fovemment,  the  public  judgment  must  control, 
tut,  he  observes,  the  framers  of  the  Constitu- 
tion did  not  intend  to  restrain  the  States  in  the 
regulation  of  their  civil  institutions  adopted  for 
internal  government,  and  that  the  instrument 
they  have  given  us  is  not  to  be  so  construed 
(p.  629).  And  Mr.  Justice  Washington  observed, 
in  the  same  case  (p.  668).  in  respect  to  public 
corporations,  which  exist  only  for  public  pur- 
poses, such  as  towns,  cities,  &c.,  the  Legisla- 
ture may,  under  proper  limitations,  change, 
modify,  enlarge,  or  restrain  them ;  securing,  how- 
ever, the  property  for  the  use  of  those  for  whom, 
and  at  whose  expense,  it  was  purchased.  See, 
also,  pages  698.  694. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  mention  a  subject  of 
legislation  of  more  public  concern,  or  in  a 
greater  degree  affecting  the  good  government  of 
the  county,  than  that  involved  m  the  present 
inquiry.  The  power  conferred  upon  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  by  the  provisions  in  the  char- 
ter, among  other  things,  embraced  the  power 
of  taxation,  this  being  the  ultimate  resori  of 
paying  both  the  principal  and  interest  of  the 
debt  to  be  incurred  in  the  subscription  and  is- 
suing of  the  bonds. 

The  second  question  presented,  upon  which 
thejudges  differed,  is  as  follows: 

Wnether,  by  virtue  of  said  Acts,  and  of  the 
said  election  m  the  declaration  set  forth,  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Railroad  Company  ac- 
quired any  such  right  to  the  subscription  of  the 

800 


defendants  as  would  be  protected  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  against  the  new 
Constitution  of  Indiana,  which  took  effect  the 
1st  November,  1851. 

The  Acts  of  1848  and  1849.  already  referred 
to,  made  it  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners to  subscribe  for  the  stock,  if  a  majority 
of  the  qualified  voters  at  a^  election  determined 
in  favor  of  the  subscription. 

The  election  took  place  on  the  first  Monday 
of  March,  1849,  when  a  majority  of  the  votea 
was  cast  for  the  subscription.  The  Constitution 
of  Indiana  took  effect  1st  November,   1851. 
But  the  subscription  was  not  made  till  the  10th 
September,  1852,  and  the  bonds  were  issued 
after  this  date.    It  is  insisted  that  the  contract 
of  subecription  became  complete  when,  at  the 
election,  a  majority  of  the  votes  was  cast  in  ita 
favor,  and  did  not  require  the  form  of  a  sub- 
scription on  the  books  for  the  stock  of  the  Rail- 
roaa  Company  to  make  it  obligatory  upon  the 
parties:  and  which,  if  true,  it  is  agreed  the  con- 
tract would  be  protected  within  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  as  it  would  then  have  been 
complete  before  the  constitutional  prohibition 
of  Indiana.    But  the  court  is  unable  to  concur 
in  this  view.    It  holds,  that  a  subscripticm  was 
necessary  to  create  a  contract  bindine  upon  the 
county,  on  one  side,  to  take  the  stock  and  pay 
in  the  bonds;  and  upon  the  other,  to  transfer 
the  stock,  and  receive  the  bonds  for  the  same. 
Until  the  subscription  is  made,  the  contract  ia 
unexecuted,  and  obligatory  upon  neither  party. 

We  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  both 
of  the  questions  presented  to  us  by  the  court 
below  must  be  answered  in  the  negative  with 
some  reluctance,  as,  for  aught  that  appears  in 
the  case,  the  subscription  to  the  stock  by  tiie 
Board  of  Commissioners  was  made  and  the 
bonds  issued  in  good  faith  to  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  also  sold  by  it,  and  purchased  by  the 
plaintiff  in  confidence  of  their  validity ;  but, 
after  the  best  consideration  the  court  has  been 
able  to  give  the  case,  it  has  been  compelled  to 
hold,  for  the  reasons  above  stated,  that  the 
subscription  was  made,  and  the  bonds  issued, 
in  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  Indiana  and, 
therefore,  without  authority,  and  void. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  find  that  the  courts 
of  Indiana  have  passed  upon  this  clause  of  their 
Ck)nstitution,  and  have,  therefore,  been  obliged 
to  expound  it  with  t^e  best  lights  before  ua. 
We  should  have  felt  very  much  relieved,  if  a 
construction  had  been  given  to  it  by  the  ju- 
dicial authorities  of  the  State,  and  have  readily- 
followed  it. 

Whereuptm  it  i»  runo  here  ordered  and  ad- 
Judge^  by  this  court  that  it  be  so  certified  to  the 
said  etreuH  court," 

Cited-^  U.  8.  (2  Black),  7]»;  92  U.  8..  636;  101  D. 
8.,  035 ;  102  U.  8.,  SM ;  ti  Am.  Rep.,  235, 238  (48  Iowa, 
48):  24  Am.  Rep..  464  (42  Wis.,  M7);  34  iDd.,  215-286 ; 
30  Ind.,  196 ;  78  111.,  654 ;  (» III.,  388 ;  6  Kan.,  273, 


JOSEPH  S.  CUCULLU,  Plff.  in  Br., 

V. 

LOUIS  EMMERLING. 

(See  8.  C^  22  How.,  83-87.) 

Obfeetion  not  made  bdow  will  not  be  Jieard  here — 
ifih^  judge  finds  facts,  evidence  not  renewed^ 


1869 


BB1BW8TEB  y.  WaKBFIBLD. 


118-129 


The  obJeotioD,  that  a  contract  cannot  be  proved  by 
one  wftnesB,  aooordlnsr  to  the  law  of  l/oulalana, 
flhould  have  been  made  to  the  court  below.  . 

Where  the  caae  stated,  made  by  the  Judge  to 
whom  the  cause  was  submitted,  finds  facts,  and  not 
evidence  of  facts,  this  court  cannot  inquire,  unless 
upon  some  bill  of  exceptions  properly  taken,  wheth- 
er the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  Justify  the  flndiniar 
of  the  court. 

Arnued  Jan.  tS,  I860.      Decided  FWf.  IS,  I860, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Ck>urt  of  theUDit- 
ed  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louis- 
iana. 

This  ease  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to  re- 
cover commJasions  alleged  to  be  due  him  as  a 
broker.   • 

The  cause  having  been  submitted  to  the 
court,  a  Judgment  was  entered  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  for  $3,700,  with  interest  and  costs; 
whereupon  the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  Miles  Taylor,  for  plaintiff  In  error: 
The  agreement  or  contract  under  which  Em- 
merliug  pretends  to  claim  the  payment  by 
Cucullu  of  $3,700,  as  his  commissions,  cannot 
be  proved  in  the  8tate  of  Louisiana  by  one  wit- 
ness, and  the  judgment  of  the  court  below 
most  be  reversed  for  want  of  sufficient  evidence 
to  sustain  it,  as  diBcloeed  by  the  statement  of 
facts  in  the  case. 

Cormier  v.  LeBlanc,  8  Mart.  N.  8.,  458;  8 
La.  Ann.,  214;  daegtistv.  Kokernat,  5  La.,  268; 
LaUande  v.  McMaeter,  16  La.,  852;  OUU»pie  v. 
Day,  19  La.,  208;  Br&rU  v.  Slack,  10  Rob. 
La.,  871.     . 

Mr,  J.  P.  Bei^»iiiiii»  for  defendant  in  er- 
ror: 

Louis  Emmerling  recovered  a  judgment  in 
the  circuit  court  against  J.  8.  Cucullu,  for 
$3,700,  for  brokerage  on  the  sale  of  a  planta- 
tion. The  statement  of  fact  shows  .that  the 
commissions  were  earned  by  Emmerling,  and 
the  writ  of  error  seems  to  have  been  prosecuted 
solely  to  vex  and  delay  the  defendant  in  error, 
who  prays  the  court  to  allow  him  damages 
under  the  28d  rule. 


Mr.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  declaration  charses  that  the  plaintiff  be- 
low was  employed  by  Cucullu,  as  a  broker,  to 
sell  a  plantation; 'that  he  effected  a  sale  on 
terms  satisfactory  to  Cucullu;  that  the  sale  was 
consummated  by  delivery  of  the  property  and 
receipt  of  the  purchase  money;  ana  that  for 
these  seryices  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  a 
brokerage  of  two  per  cent.,  which  Cucullu  re- 
fused to  pay. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  stated  by  the  court 
below  in  the  nature  of  a  special  verdict,  finding 
the  allegations  of  the  declaration  to  be  sup- 
ported by  the  evidence. 

It  has  been  objected  here,  that  such  a  con 
tract  cannot  be  proved  by  one  witness,  accord- 
ing to  the  law  of  Louisiana.  That  objection 
should  have  been  made  to  the  court  below,  if 
it  is  worth  anything.  But  the  case  stated, 
made  by  the  judfge  to  whom  the  cause  was  sub- 
mitted, finds  facts,  and  not  evidence  of  facts; 
consequently,  this  court  cannot  inquire,  unless 

Bee  22  How. 


upon  some  bill  of  exceptions  properly  taken, 
whether  the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  justify 
the  finding  of  the  court.  It  would  be  granting 
a  new  trial,  because  the  verdict  is  not  supported 
by  the  evidence,  without  any  bill  of  exceptions 
to  the  admission  of  testimony  or  to  the  charge 
of  the  court. 

The  judgment  of  the  <xmrt  behto  i$,  therefore, 
affirmed. 


WILLIAM  BREWSTER,  Appt., 

'V, 

WILLIAM  WAKEFIELD. 

(See  8.  C.,28  How..  118-1».) 

Interest  on  notes  after  due — appeal,  when  proper 
—laws  of  Terr%tory  cannot  regulate  process  of 
this  court — wTiat  parties  need  not  join  in  appeal 
— dtfendant  with  separate  interest. 

By  the  oonstruotloD  of  a  statute  of  the  Territory 
of  Minnesota,  after  the  day  speolfled  f or  the  pay- 
ment of  notes,  the  interest  is  to  be  oaloulatedat  the 
rates  therein  mentioned  or  aocordlnir  to  the  rate 
established  by  law,  when  there  is  no  written  con- 
tract on  the  subject  between  the  parties. 

The  contract  beinff  entirely  silent  as  to  interest 
after  due,  if  the  notes  should  not  be  punctually 
paid,  the  creditor  is  entitled  to  interest  after  that 
time  by  operation  of  law,  and  not  by  any  proylsion 
in  the  contract. 

In  a  proceedinsr  in  the  nature  of  a  bill  in  equity 
to  foreclose  a  mortiraffe,  an  appeal,  and  not  a  writ 
of  error,  is  the  appropriate  mode  of  bria^nsr  the 
ease  before  this  court. 

The  laws  or  practice  of  a  Territory  cannot  regu- 
late the  process  by  which  this  court  exercises  its 
appellate  power.   ^ 

It  is  not  necessary  that  parties  who  acquired  liens 
on  the  mortgaged  premises  subsequent  to  the 
mortorage  in  question,  should  Join  in  the  appeal. 

A  defendant  In  equity,  whose  interest  Is  separate 
from  that  of  the  other  defendants,  may  appeal 
without  them. 

Argued  Dee,  8,  1869,        Decided  Feb.  tO,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  theTer- 
ritoiy  of  Minnesota. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  appear  m  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  B.  Brisbln,  H.  L.  Stevens 
and  H.  W.  Merrill,  for  appellant: 

1.  It  is  submitted  that  the  court  below  erred 
in  allowing  the  plaintiff  interest,  at  the  rate 
specified  in  the  notes,  after  their  maturity. 

Our  Statutes  (Vide  Rey.  Stat,  of  Minn.,  p. 
165.  ch.  85)  fix  the  legal  rate  of  interest  at  seyen 
per  cent,  per  annum,  in  all  cases  where  no 
other  rate  is  agreed  upon  by  the  parties  in  writ- 
ing. 

The  appellant  a^^'eed  in  writing  to  pay  a  cer- 
tain sum  at  acertam  time,  with  interest  thereon 
at  a  certain  rate,  or  a  certain  other  sum  at  in- 
terest at  the  same  time.  His  contract  to  pay 
interest,  did  not  extend  beyond  the  time  at 
which  he  agreed  to  pay  it.  The  plaintiff,  there- 
fore, although  entitled  to  interest  upon  his  de- 
mand until  the  same  is  satisfied,  is  not  so  enti- 
tled by  yirtue  of  the  defendant's  contract  to 
pay  it,  but  by  yirtue  of  the  law  which  allows 
interest  upon  all  liquidated  demands,  from  the 
time  they  become  due  until  they  are  paid. 

Bander  y.  Bander,  7  Barb.,  660,  and  cases 
there  cited. 


Note.— IntefMt,  when  recoverdbie  as  da.. 
on  mtmey.  See  note  to  Sneed  v.  Wistar,  21 
Wheat.),  000. 


or 

.8.(8 

801 


11:J-129 


SUPBBMB  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UHTTBD  StaTBB. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


2.  Authorities  directly  in  potDt  upon  the 
question  raised  in  this  case,  are  not  numerous. 

In  Maeomber  y.  Dunham,  8  Wend..  550,  it 
was  held  that  a  loan  company,  which  was  au- 
thorized by  its  charter  to  charge  interest  for  a 
full  month  where  a  loan  was  for  a  period  over 
fifteen  days  and  less  than  one  month,  was  not 
entitled,  where  a  loan  made  for  twenty  days  re- 
mained unpaid,  to  demand  interest  at  the  same 
rate  for  any  subsequent  time. 

In  U,  8.  Bank  v.  Chapin,  9  Wend..  471,  it  is 
held  that  a  bank,  which  by  law  is  limited  to 
six  per  cent,  interest  upon  all  discounts,  is  en- 
titled to  recover  at  the  rate  of  seven  per  cent, 
from  the  time  the  debt  becomes  due. 

The  case  of  Ludwick  v.  Huntsinger,  5  Watts 
&  8.,  61.  60.  it  seems  to  us  is  directly  in  point. 
In  that  case  it  was  held,  that  "a  note  payable  at 
a  future,  day  with  three  per  cent,  interest  from 
the  date,  carries  that  Interest  till  the  day  of  pay- 
ment, and  after  that,  carries  lawful  interest." 

This  case  is  cited  in  a  note  to  Chit.  Bills  (11 
American,  from  9th  London  ed.),  682,  nuirginal 
paging. 

There  are  several  cases  in  the  reports  of  the 
State  of  Alabama. 

Clay  V.  Drake,  Minor,  164;  Heuryy.  Tkomp- 
9on.  Minor,  209;  see.  also,  Kitehen  v.  Br.  Bank 
o/i/b&iZ0.  14Ala..  288. 

."The  policy  of  all  usury  laws  of  modern 
times  is  to  protect  necessity  against  avarice, 
and  to  fix  such  a  rate  of  interest  as  will  enable 
industry  to  employ  with  advantage  a  borrowed 
capital,  and  thereby  to  promote  labor  and  na- 
tional wealth."  Per  Ch.  J.  Best,  in  the  House 
of  Lords(8Bing.,  198). 

Me89r%.  Joseph  H.  Bradley  and  H*  £• 

,  for  appellee: 

The  appeal  from  the  decree  of  the  Supreme 
Court  taken  by  William  Brewster  alone. 

It  is  manifest  that  the  other  defendants,  if 
they  claimed  under  Brewster,  were  equally  in- 
terested with  him  in  receiving  the  demand  of 
Wakefield,  and  the  judgment  or  decree  is 
against  all,  foreclosing  them  from  any  equity  of 
redemption. 

Two  preliminary  questions  arise  on  the  face 
of  this  record: 

First.  Can  the  case  be  brought  to  this  court 
on  appeal? 

Second.  Can  Brewster  alone  take  the  ap- 
peal, and  without  making  the  other  defendants 
parties? 

As  to  the  first:  this  is  a  final  Judgmient  in  a 
civil  action  other  than  a  case  in  equity  or  of 
admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction  and  as  such. 
Is,  by  statute,  the  subject  of  a  writ  of  error. 

Act  24th  Sept.,  1789.  sec.  22;  1  Stat..  88;  8d 
March,  1808,  sec.  2;  2  Stat.,  244. 

Courts  of  equity  are  distinct  in  their  forms 
and  modes  of  proceeding,  as  well  as  their  ju- 
risdiction, from  courts  of  common  law,  and 
they  are  peculiarly  placed  under  the  direct 
control  of  this  court;  with  this  limitation  they 
are  understood  to  be  governed  by  the  principal 
usages  and  rules  of  the  English  Court  of  Chan- 
cery at  the  time  of  the  Revolution. 

See  1  Stat..  276;  4  Stat..  278;  5  Stat..  499; 
ValUtT  v.  Hinde,  7  Pet. ,  274. 

Their  Jurisdiction,  rules  of  decision  and  rem- 
edies, are  the  same  in  all  the  States. 

BayU  V.  ZachoHe,  6  Pet.,  658;  Nevesv,  8coU, 
18  How.,  268. 
808 


From  any  other  court  except  a  coart  of 
equity  or  admiralty  jurisdiction,  a  case  can  be 
brought  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error  only. 

The  San  Pedro,  2  Wheat..  182:  MeOoUum  ▼. 
Eager,  2  How. ,  61 ;  ParUh  v.  EUU,  16  Pet..  451. 

As  to  the  second  question:  it  is  a  caae  in 
which  there  are  several  defendants  claiming  in 
the  same  right  immediately  or  derivatively, 
against  whom  the  same  joint  decree  was  passed, 
finally  settling  their  rights,  and  the  appeal  is. 
prayed  by  one  only. 

An  appeal  will  not  lie  in  such  a  case  by  one. 

Omng$v,  Kineannon,  7  Pet.,  899;  Todd  v. 
Daniels,  16  Pet.,  521. 

It  is  submitted  that  the  case  oughuto  be  dis- 
missed. 

If  the  case  is  properly  before  this  court,  the- 
points  following  will  be  relied  on  by  the  de- 
fendant in  error  upon  its  merits: 

First.  The  rate  of  interest  having  been  agreed 
^  on  by  the  parties  and  reduced  to  writing,  the 
contract  is  authorized  by  the  statute. 

Rev.  Stat.  Minn.,  p.  155.  ch.  85. 

Second.  The  contract  bdng  in  writing,  it  is 
the  province  of  the  court  to  interpret  and  carry 
it  into  effect,  according  to  the  intentions  of  ttie 
parties. 

See  cases  and  authorities  in  defendant's  brief 
in  the  record,  to  wit:  Story.  Cont.,  p.  556,  sec. 
688,  684;  7  Barb.  S.  C,  560;  Chit.  Cont.,  74, 
7  Am.  Ed. 

Third.  If  the  terms  are  ambiguous  or  the 
intention  is  doubtful,  they  are  to  be  taken  most 
strongly  against  the  promisor. 

The  maxim  **  verba  ehartarumforiiiu<teeip 
iuntur  contra  proferentem  "  (Co.  Mtt.  86,  a)  is 
as  applicable  to  contracts  not  under  seal,  as  to 
those  of  greater  solemnity. 

Mayer  v.  Isaac,  6  Mees.  &  W..  612;  Bar- 
greave  v.  8mee,  6  Bing.,  248;  SUvens  v.  PeU^ 
2  Cromp.  &  M.,  710;  Edis  v.  Bury,  6  B.  &  C. 
483. 

Fourth.  This  is  an  express  contract  for  the 
use  of  money.  The  terms  import  a  continu- 
ance of  the  same  rate  for  its  detention. 

1.  It  uses  the  word  "interest;"  "interest 
from  date." 

These  words  have  a  definite  signification. 
They  show  that  it  was  made  with  reference  to 
an  understood  compensation,  the  right  to 
which  would  continue  until  payment  of  the 
principal  sum  with  all  the  accumulated  inter- 
est, or  until  judgment  recovered.  Nor  could 
the  promisor  have  paid  the  debts  of  either  of 
them,  before  the  appointed  time,  so  as  to  atop 
the  interest;  for  the  time  is  a  part  of  the  con- 
tract and  of  the  consideration  on  which  the 
money  was  lent,  and  was  made  so  for  the  bene- 
fit of  .the  creditor. 

EUis  V.  Oraig,  7  Johns.  Ch.,  7. 

2.  The  interest  Lb  to  run  from  the  date  of  the 
note  in  one  case,  at  the  rate  of  twenty  per 
cent,  per  annum;  in  the  other,  at  the  rate  of 
two  per  cent,  per  month.  Language  could 
with  difficulty  be  found  more  clearly  to  import 
that  the  parties  contemplated  the  possibility  of 
the  non-payment  of  the  debts  at  their  matu- 
rity, and  intended,  at  that  event,  to  fix  the  rate 
of  interest  to  be  allowed  and  paid  for  its  deten- 
tion. 

Fifth.  It  is  to  be  construed  as  every  other 
contract,  to  make  compensation  for  the  use  of 
another  man's  property.    The  hire  of  labor, 

68  U.  £L 


1858. 


Bbbwstbr  y.  Wakefield. 


ii8-id» 


the  rent  of  a  house  or  machinery,  stand  on  the 
same  pMrindple.  If  there  is  no  contract,  the 
owner  is  entitled  to  recover  whatever  the  jury 
may  find  he  should  reasonably  receive.  But  if 
there  is  a  contract  for  a  definite  period  at  a  cer- 
tain rate,  the  relation  of  the  parties  continues 
unchanged — ^the^ate  of  compensation  likewise 
continues.  So  here,  the  hire  of  this  money  and 
the  rate  of  compensation  being  fixed  by  agree- 
ment, the  rate  must  continue  so  long  as  the 
money  is  detained  in  the  use  or  employment 
of  the  borrower.  The  statute  does  not  come 
to  the  relief  of  the  party  who  has  made  his 
own  law. 

It  is  therefore  submitted,  that  there  is  no  er- 
ror in  the  decree  of  the  court  below. 

Mr.  Chief  Juitiee  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  ap- 
peal from  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota,  before  its  ad- 
mission into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

It  appears  that  a  suit  was  instituted  in  the 
District  Court,  in  the  County  of  Ramsey,  by 
Wakefield,  the  appellee,  against  the  appellant 
and  others,  in  order  to  foreclose  a  mortgage 
made  by  the  said  Brewster  and  his  wife,  of  cer- 
tain lands,  to  secure  the  payment  of  three 
promiflsory  notes  mentionea  m  the  proceed- 
ings. The  notes  are  not  set  out  in  full  in  the 
transcript,  but  are  stated  by  the  complainant 
in  his  petition,  or  bill  of  complaint,  to  have 
been  all  given  bv  Brewster  on  the  11th  of  July, 
1854.  whereby,  in  one  of  them,  he  promised  to 
pay,  twelve  months  after  the  date  thereof,  to 
the  order  of  Wakefield,  the  appellee,  the  sum 
of  $5,583.25,  with  interest  thereoa  at  the  rate 
of  twenty  per  cent,  per  annum  /from  the  date 
thereof,  for  value  received;  and  in  another, 
promised  to  pay  to  the  order  of  the  said  Wake- 
field the  further  sum  of  $2,000,  twelve  months 
after  the  date  thereof,  with  interest  thereon  at 
the  rate  of  two  per  cent,  per  month  from  the 
date;  and  by  a  third  one,  promised  to  pay  to 
the  order  of  the  said  Wakefield,  six  months 
after  date,  the  further  sum  of  $1,000,  with  in- 
terest at  the  rate  of  two  per  cent,  per  month. 
This  last  mentioned  note  is  admitted  to  have 
been  paid,  and  these  proceedings  were  insti- 
tuted to  recx>yer  the  principal  and  interest  due 
CD  the  first  two. 

No  defense  appears  to  have  been  made  by 
the  appellant,  and  the  notes  were  admitted  to 
be  due.  But  when  the  court  was  about  to  pass 
its  decrep  for  the  sale  of  the  mortgaged  prem- 
ises, and  ascertain  and  determine  the  sum  due, 
the  appellant,  by  his  counsel,  appeared  and 
objected  to  the '  allowance  of  more  than  the 
legal  rate  of  interest  (seven  per  cent.)  after  the 
nctes  became  due  and  payable.  Wakefield,  on 
the  contrary,  claimed  that  interest  should  be 
allowed  at  the  rate  mentioned  in  the  notes,  up 
to  the  time  of  judgment  or  decree  for  the  sale. 
And  of  tills  opinion  was  the  court,  and  by  its 
decree,  dated  June.  20ih,  1865,  adjudged  that 
the  sum  of  $10,670.77  was  then  due  and  owing 
for  principal  and  interest  on  the  said  two  notes, 
and  ordered  the  mortgaged  premises,  or  so 
much  thereof  as  might  be  necessary,  to  be  sold 
to  raise  that  sum. 

This  decree  or  judgment  was  carried  by  writ 
of  error,  according  to  the  practice  in  the  Terri- 

Sce23  How. 


tory  before  the  Supreme  Territorial  Court;  and 
was  there,  on  the  29th  of  January,  1857,  af- 
firmed, with  ten  per  cent,  damages,  and  also 
le^  interest  on  the  sum  awarded  by  the  dis- 
trict court,  amounting  altogether  to  the  sum 
of  $12,638.00.  For  the  payment  of  that 
amount,  with  costs,  the  mortgaged  premises 
were  ordered  to  be  sold. 

From  this  last  mentioned  decision  an  appeal 
was  taken  to  this  court. 

There  is  no  question  as  to  the  validity  of  the 
notea  or  mortgage;  and  it  is  admitted  that  no 
part  of  the  debt  has  been  paid.  The  question 
in  controversy  between  the  parties,  is  whether, 
after  the  day  specified  for  the  payment  of  the 
notes,  the  interest  is  to  be  calculated  at  the 
rates  therein  mentioned,  or  according  to  the 
rate  established  by  law,  when  there  is  no  writ- 
ten contract  on  the  subject  between  the  parties. 
The  question  depends  upon  the  construction 
of  a  statute  of  the  Territory,  which  is  in  the 
following  words: 

*'  Sec.  1.  Any  rate  of  interest  agreed  upon 
by  the  parties  in  contract,  specifying  the  same 
in  writing,  shall  be  legal  and  valid. 

Sec.  2.  When  no  rate  of  interest  is  agreed 
upon  or  specified  in  a  note  or  other  contract, 
seven  per  oent.  per  annum  shall  be  the  legal 
rate." 

Now,  the  notes  which  formed  the  written 
contracts  between  the  parties,  as  we  have  al- 
ready said,  are  not  set  out  in  full  in  the  record. 
We  must  take  them,  therefore,  as  they  are  de- 
scribed by  the  complainant,  as  his  description 
is  not  disputed  by  the  appellant;  and  accord- 
ing to  that  statement,  the  written  stipulation 
as  to  interest,  is  interest  from  the  date  to  the 
day  specified  for  the  payment.  There  is  no 
stipulation  in  relation  to  interest,  after  the  notes 
become  due,  in  case  the  debtor  should  fail  to 
pay  them ;  and  if  the  right  to  interest  depended 
alto^ther  on  contract,  and  was  not  given  by 
law  in  a  case  of  this  kind,  the  appellee  would 
be  entitled  to  no  interest  whatever  after  the 
day  of  payment. 

The  contract  being  entirely  silent  as  to  inter- 
est, if  the  notes  should  not  l>e  punctually  paid, 
the  creditor  is  entitled  to  interest  after  that 
time  hy  operation  of  law,  and  not  by  any  pro- 
vision in  the  contract.  And.  in  this  view  of 
the  subject,  we  think  the  territorial  courts 
committed  an  error  in  allowing,  after  the  notes 
fell  due,  a  higher  rate  of  interest  than  that  es- 
tablished by  law,  where  there  was  no  contract 
to  regulate  it.  The  cases  of  Mcboomber  v.  Dun 
ham,  8  Wend.,  550;  UnUed  8taU$  Bank  v. 
Ghapin,  9  Wend.,  471;  and  Ludtoiek  v.  Hunt- 
unger,  5  Watts  &  8.,  51,  60,  were  decided 
upon  this  principle,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  this 
court,  correctly  decided. 

Nor  is  there  anything  in  the  character  of 
this  contract  that  should  induce  the  court,  by 
supposed  intendment  of  the  parties  or  doubt- 
ful inferences,  to  extend  the  stipulation  for  in- 
terest beyond  the  time  specified  in  the  written 
contract.  The  law  of  Minnesota  has  fixed 
seven  per  cent,  per  annum  as  a  reasonable  and 
fair  compensation  for  the  use  of  money ;  and 
where  a  party  desires  to  exact,  from  the  ne- 
cessities of  a  borrower,  more  than  three  times 
as  much  as  the  Legislature  deems  reasonable 
and  Just,  he  must  take  care  that  the  contract 
is  so  written,  in  plain  and  unambiguous  terms; 

8M 


174-185 


SUPBBMB  GOUBT  OF  THS  UhITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  TXRM  , 


for,  with  such  a  claim,  he  muat  stand  upon  his 
bond.  * 

A  question  has  been  raised  by  the  appellee, 
as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court.  The  laws 
of  the  Territory  have  abolished  the  distinction 
between  cases  at  law  and  cases  in  equity,  and 
both  are  blended  in  the  same  prooeedmg,  with- 
out any  regard  to  the  forms  and  rules  of  pro- 
ceeding, eSher  at  law  or  in  equitjr,  and  a  case 
cannot  be  remoyed  from  an  infenor  to  an  ap- 
pellate territorial  court,  except  by  writ  of  er- 
ror. And  it  is  urged  that  this  case,  under  the 
laws  of  Minnesota,  ought  to  be  regisirded  as  a 
case  at  law,  and  removable  to  this  court  by 
writ  of  error  only,  and  not  by  appeal. 

But  the  case  presented  by  the  record  is  not  a 
case  at  law,  according  to  the  meaning  of  those 
words,  in  courts  which  recognize  the  distinc- 
tion between  law  and  equity.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  a  proceeding  in  the  nature  of  a  bill 
in  equity  to  foreclose  a  mortgage,  in  which  the 
facts  as  well  as  the  law  are  to  be  decided  by 
the  court;  and  an  appeal,  and  not  a  writ  of 
error,  was  the  appropriate  mode  of  bringing 
the  case  before  this  court.  The  laws  or  prac- 
tice of  the  Territory  cannot  regulate  the  proc- 
ess by  which  this  court  ezerci^  its  appellate 
power.  Nor,  indeed,  can  there  be  any  such 
thing  as  a  suit  at  law,  as  contradistinguished 
from  a  suit  in  eouity,  in  the  courts  of  the 
Territory,  where  legal  rights  and  equitable 
rights  must  be  blended  together  and  prosecuted 
in  the  same  suit,  without  any  regard  to  the 
rules  and  practice  of  courts  of  common  law  or 
courts  of  equity. 

Nor  was  it  necessary  that  the  parties  who  ac- 
quired liens  on  the  mortgaged  premises  subse- 
quent to  the  mortgage  in  question  should  join 
in  the  appeal.  Thev  were  not  necessary  par- 
ties in  a  proceeding  in  equity  to  foreclose  the 
mortgage,  and  none  of  them  have  appeared  to 
the  suit  to  contest  the  claim  of  Wakefield. 
And  if  it  had  been  otherwise,  yet  the  question 
in  controversy  here  is  the  amount  of  the  debt 
due  from  the  appellant;  and  in  the  case  of  Fm'- 
gay  v.  Conrad,  6  How.,  201,  and  26  How., 
658,  this  court  decided  that  a  defendant  in 
equity,  whose  interest  is  separate  from  that  of 
the  other  defendants,  may  appeal  without  them. 

We  haw  no  doubt  of  the  juriedieHon  of  the 
court  upon  this  appeal;  and  the  judgment  and 
decree  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  territory 
must  be  reversed,  for  the  error  dhow  mentioned. 

Bev'flr— 1  Minn.,  852. 

Denled-a7  Am.  Rep.,  812-3U  (U9  Mass.,  82);  48  Am. 
Rep..  06  (84  Ind^  875). 

<Sted-TB  U.  8. 12  (WaU.),  442 :  87  U.  8.  (20  Wall.). 
esa;  89  D.  8.  (22  Wall.).  176;  88  tl.  8.,  809;  96  U.  8., 
61;  100  U.  8.,  74;  11  Bank.  Rear.,  68,  607;  26  Am. 
Rep.,  608  (81  Ark..  626);  84  Am.  Rep.,  262  (68  Ind..  206); 
24  Am.  Rep..  68,  54  (07  Me.,  540);  24  Ain.  Rep..  871  (9 
Helsk.,  762). 


Ex  parU  In  the  Matter  op  THE  UNITED 
STATES,  ON  THE  Relation  op  RICHARD 
R,  CRAWFORD, 

0. 

HENRY  ADDISON. 
(8.  C,  22  How.,  174-186.) 

Nora.— Mandamus,  when  w(U  Umie.   See  note  to 
M'CluDjr  V.  SlUlman.  16  U.  8.  (2  Wheat.),  869. 

804 


Supreme  Court  has  power  toissue  writs  of  mBn- 
asmuA^-fknoer  of  dreuil  courts  to  issue — wHl 
not  issue,  to  condrol  discretion  ofjudge^  but  wUl, 
to  require  himtoaet — wheh  writ  of  error  oper- 
ates as  a  supersedeas — when  will  He  upon  judg- 
ment of  circuit  court  awarding  mandamus — 
that  iorit  of  error  will  be  $n0feetual,  is  not 
cause  for  mandamus. 

Crawford  was  elected  Mayor  of  Oeorgetown;  and 
Addison,  the  oppoefner  candidate,  defendant,  took 
possession  of  the  office.  The  circuit  court  rendered 
judflrment  of  ouster  aflralnst  said  defendant ;  he  sued 
out  writ  of  error  which  operated  as  a  tupersedeae 
to  the  said  judgment.  Crawford,  alle^lnff  that  this 
court  has  no  Jurisdiction  of  the  writ  oferror,  ap- 
plied for  a  mandamus  oommandlnff  the  drcult  court 
to  Issue  process  for  the  execution  of  the  Judgment 
aforesaid.  Held,  that  under  the  18th  sec.  of  the  Jo- 
dloary  Act  of  1789,  the  Supreme  Court  has  "  power 
to  Issue  writs  of  mandamus^  to  any  courts  appointed 
or  persons  holding  office  under  the  TTnited  States." 

The  power  of  the  circuit  courts  to  issue  the  writ 
of  mandamusn  is  confined  exdurively  to  those  cases 
in  which  it  may  be  necessary  to  the  exercise  of 
their  Jurisdiction. 

This  court  win  not,  by  mandamus,  direct  a  Judgre 
as  to  the  exercise  of  his  discretion ;  but  it  will  re- 
quire him  to  act. 

The  writ  of  error,  to  operate  as  a  supenmlras, 
must  be  issued  within  ten  days  after  the  rendition 
of  the  Judgment,  and  un  security  belnar  irlvon  for 
a  sum  exceeding^  the  amount  of  the  Judgment. 

A  writ  of  error  will  lie  from  this  court  upon 
Judgments  of  the  circuit  courts  awarding  a  per- 
emptory mandamus,  if  the  matter  In  controversy 
is  of  sufficient  value. 

The  salary  of  the  Mayor  of  G^eorgetown  is  $1,000 

f>er  annum:  and  If  this  be  a  matter  of  controversy, 
t  settles  the  Jurlpdlction. 

That  the  remedy  by  writ  oferror  is  inappropriate 
and  ineffectual,  as  the  office  of  the  relator  wUl  ex- 
pire about  the  time  the  writ  of  error  is  made  return- 
able, may  be  a  defect  In  the  law ;  but  we  must 
administer  the  law  as  we  find  it. 

The  writ  of  error  is  the  legal  mode  of  revising  the 
Judirment  of  the  circuit  court  In  this  case;  and  se- 
curity having  been  given  on  the  Judgment,  as  the 
law  requires,  it  is  superseded. 

Argued  Jan.  6,  I860.       Decided  Feb,  tO,  1860. 

ON  THE  petition  of  Richard  R.  Crawford 
for  a  peremptory  mandamus,  or  for  a  rale 
to  show  cause. 

Upon  the  filing  of  the  petition,  and  the  tran- 
script of  the  record  therewith  exhibited,  a  mo- 
tion is  submitted  by  Mr.  Brent  and  Mr.  Car- 
lisle of  counsel  for  the  petitioner,  that  a  per- 
emptory mandamus  be  issued,  directed  to  the 
Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  commanding  them  to  execute,  by 
due  process  of  law,  the  judgment  of  ouster, 
and  for  costs,  which  appears  by  the  said  record 
to  have  been  rendered  oy  the  said  court,  in  the 
matter  of  the  United  States,  on  the  relation  of 
the  said  Bichard  B.  Crawford  v.  Henry  Addi- 
son. 

Or,  in  the  alternative  that  a  rule  be  granted 
to  show  cause,  at  a  short  day  to  be  named  there- 
in, why  a  mandamus  shall  not  issue  as  prayed. 

The  case  is  very  fully  stated  by  the  court,  the 
petition  being  there  set  out. 

Messrs.  R.  J.  Brent  and  J.  M.  Carliale« 
for  petitioner. 

Messrs.  J.  H.  Bradley  and  H.  W.  D»wis, 
for  respondent. 


Mr.  Justice  HcLeaii  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Richard  R.  Crawford,  qf  the  City  of  Ckorge- 
town,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  states  that 

6t  U.S. 


1859 


U.  8.  V.  Addison. 


174-186 


on  the  fourth  Monday  of  Febniary,  1867,  in 
pursuance  of  an  Act  of  Congress  to  amend  the 
charter  of  Georgetown,  approved  the  81st 
May,  1880.  and  an  Act  to  amend  the  same 
charter,  approved  the  11th  August,  1866,  by 
ballot,  to  elect  some  fit  and  proper  person, 
having  the  qualifications  required  by  law,  to  be 
Mayor  of  the  Corporation  of  Georgetown,  to 
•continue  in  office  two  years,  and  until  a  suc- 
cessor shall  be  duly  elected,  said  Crawford, 
foeins  duty  qualified,  received  the  greatest 
numMr  of  legal  votes,  and  was  elected  Mayor 
of  the  said  Corporation,  and  took  the  oath  as 
Mayor,  and  continued  to  discharge  the  duties 
for  two  years. 

On  the  fourth  Monday  of  Februaisr,  1869, 
another  election  was  held  for  mayor,  at  which 
be  received  the  greatest  number  of  legal  votes, 
and  was  by  the  judges  declared  to  be  duly 
elected;  on  which  he  presented  himself  in  the 
presence  of  the  two  Boards  of  the  common 
•council  of  the  said  Corporation,  ami  claimed 
that  the  oath  should  be  administered;  but  the 
said  two  b(Mirds,  alleging  there  was  a  mistake 
in  the  returns,  and  that  there  was  in  fact  a  ma- 
jority of  one  vote  in  favor  of  Henry  Addison, 
'who  was  the  opposing  candidate,  and  to  whom 
the  oath  of  office  was  administeerd,  and  who 
took  possession  of  the  office,  and  continues  to 
exercise  the  duties  of  the  same. 

And  your  petitioner  represents,  that  at  the 
ensuing  term  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  being  the  court  then  and  still 
having  lurisdiction  in  the  premises,  an  infor- 
mation, in  nature  of  qito  warranto,  upon  the  re- 
lation of  your  petitioner,  was  filed  m  the  said 
court  by  Robert  Ould,  Es().,  the  Attorney  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Columbia, 
on  which  due  process  was  issued  against  the 
aaid  Henry  Addison,  requiring  him  to  answer 
before  the  said  court  bv  what  warrant  he 
claimed  to  exercise  the  said  office  of  Mayor  of 
the  Corporation  of  GkK)rgetown. 

And  tne  said  Addison  naving  pleaded  to  the 
said  information,  and  certain  replications  hav- 
ing been  made  to  said  plea  by  the  said  Attorney 
of  the  United  States,  certain  issues  were  joined 
thereon  at  the  October  Term,  1869,  of  the  said 
court,  and  amongst  others  the  issue  to  try 
whether  the  said  Henry  Addison  had,  as  al* 
leged  by  him  in  his  plea,  received  the  greatest 
number  of  legal  votes  for  Mayor  at  the  said 
last  mentioned  election;  and  upon  the  issue  it 
was  found  by  the  jury,  duly  impaneled  and 
Bwom  to  try  the  same,  tliat  the  saia  Henry  Ad- 
dison did  not  receive  the  greatest  number  of 
legal  votes  ior  ma^or  at  the  said  election ;  and 
thereupon  the  said  court  rendered  judgment 
of  ouster  against  the  said  defendant,  and  for 
the  costs  01  your  petitioner,  as  relator  in  the 

in  the  said  proceeding,  to  wit:  on  the day 

of  December  instant. 

Whereupon,  due  process  for  the  execution  of 
the  said  judgment,  to  remove  the  defendant 
and  for  the  recovery  of  the  costs  aforesaid, 
was  duly  praved  of  the  said  court;  but  the 
said  Henry  Addison,  pretending  that  the  pro- 
ceedings upon  the  said  imformation  in  matter 
of  law  may  be  reviewed  bv  this  honorable 
court  upon  writ  of  error,  sued  out  such  writ  of 
error,  filed  a  bond,  and  caused  a  citation  to  be 
issued  and  served  upon  your  petitioner,  to  ap- 
pear and  answer  to  the  said  writ  of  error  on 

Sec  22  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


the  return  thereof,  to  wit:  at  the  December 
Term,  1860.  And  thereupon  the  said  circuit 
court,  for  the  express  and  sole  reason  that  such 
writ  of  error  and  bond  operated  as  a  super- 
sedeas (which  is  expressed  in  their  order  in  that 
behalf),  refused  to  execute  the  said  judgment, 
or  to  issue  any  process  to  remove  the  said  de- 
fendant or  for  the  recovery  of  the  costs  afore- 
said. 

Your  petitioner  is  advised,  and  humbly  sub- 
mits, that  this  honorable  court  hath  no  juris- 
diction of  the  matter  of  the  said  writ  of  error, 
and  that  the  same  must  be  dismissed  on  the  re- 
turn thereof.  But,  as  hereinbefore  stated,  the 
said  writ  is  not  returnable  until  December 
Term,  1860,  and  the  term  of  office  for  which 
your  petitioner  was  elected  as  aforesaid  will 
then  be  about  to  expire. 

Your  petitioner  is  advised  that  his  only  ade- 

?[uate  and  proper  remedy  is  by  a  mandamus 
torn  this  honorable  court,  directed  to  the 
Judges  of  the  said  Circuit  Court  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia,  commanding  them  to  issue 
process  for  the  execution  of  the  judgment 
aforesaid.  ^  And  for  that  the  transcript  of  rec- 
ord herewith  filed  plainly  expresses  on  its  face 
the  sole  cause  for  the  reiusal  of  such  process, 
so  as  distinctly  to  present  the  whole  matter  of 
law  for  the  consideration  of  the  court,  he  prays 
that  a  peremptory  maridamus  may  issue,  or,  in 
the  alternative,  uat  such  interlocutory  order 
may  be  passed  to  that  end,  as  this  court  may 
direct. 

Under  the  18th  secion  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of 
1789  (1  Stat,  at  L..  72),  the  Supreme  Court  has 
*' power  to  issue  writs  of  mandamus,  ic  case 
warranted  by  the  principles  and  usages  of  law, 
to  any  courts  appointed  of  persons  holding  of- 
fice under  the  United  States."  The  power  of 
the  circuit  courts  to  issue  the  writ  ot  manda- 
mus'Sa  confined  exclusively  to  those  cases  in 
which  it  ma^  be  necessary  to  the  exercise  of 
their  jurisdiction.  Kendall  v.  United  States, 
37  U.  S.  (12  Pet.),  624. 

On  a  mandamus,  a  superior  court  will  never 
direct  in  what  manner  the  discretion  of  an 
inferior  tribunal  shall  be  exercised;  but  they 
will,  in  a  proper  case,  require  the  inferior 
court  to  decide.  Life  Insurance  Co.  v.  Wilson, 
8  Pet.,  294.  It  has  repeatedly  been  declared 
by  this  court  that  it  will  not,  by  ^nandamus, 
direct  a  judge  as  to  the  exercise  of  his  discre- 
tion; but  it  will  require  him  to  act.  88  U.  8. 
(18  Pet.),  279. 

A  mandamus  is  a  remedy  where  there  is  no 
other  appropriate  relief,  and  it  is  only  resorted 
to  on  extraordinary  occasions. 

The  writ  of  error  is  a  common  law  writ,  and 
is  almost  as  old  as  the  common  law  itself. 
This  writ,  to  operate  as  a  supersedeas,  must  be 
issued  within  ten  days  after  the  rendition  of 
the  judgment,  and  on  security  being  given  for 
a  sum  exceeding  the  amount  of  the  judgment. 
Where  no  supersedeas  is  required,  security  for 
the  costs  of  the  Supreme  Court  must  be  en- 
tered. So  that,  in  these  respects,  the  writ  of 
error  is  said  to  be  a  writ  of  right,  though  regu- 
lated by  statute. 

The  condition  on  the  supersedea^s  bond  is: 
"that  the  said  Henry  Addison  shall  prosecute 
the  said  writ  of  error  to  effect,  and  answer  all 
damages  and  costs  if  he  shall  fail  to  make  his 
plea  good ;  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  void, 

20  ZO^ 


193-214 


SUPRBMB  Court  of  thb  Unitbd  SrATsa. 


DsG.  Tkrm^ 


otherwise  to  be  and  remain  in  full  force  and 
virtue." 

In  the  Columbian  Insurance  Company  v. 
Wheel/right,  7  Wheat..  584.  it  was  held  that  a 
writ  of  error  will  lie  from  this  court  upon  the 
judgments  of  the  circuit  courts  awarding  a 
peremptory  mandamus,  if  the  matter  in  con- 
troversy is  of  sufficient  value.  But  in  that 
case,  it  did  appear  that  the  office  of  director 
of  the  insurance  company,  which  was  the  mat- 
ter in  controversy, was  of  less  value  than  $1,000 
and  that  its  value  was  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
salary  paid;  the  court  held  it  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion. 

The  weight  of  this  authority  is  not  lessened 
by  the  fact  on  which  the  question  of  jurisdic- 
tion turned.  The  salary  of  the  Mayor  of 
Georgetown  was  established  by  law  at  $1,000 
per  annum;  and  if  this  be  the  matter  Qf  con- 
troversy, it  settles  the  jurisdiction. 

But  It  is  contended  that  a  year's  salary  can- 
not be  regarded  as  the  amount  in  controversy, 
as  the  salary  is  paid  monthly  or  quarterly,  as 
may  be  most  convenient  to  the  mayor.  The 
law  regulates  the  pay  of  all  salaried  officers  by 
the  year,  and  the  estimates  are  so  appropriated 
in  the  reported  bills.  Any  departure  from  this 
annual  allowance  would  derange,  more  or  less, 
the  fiscal  of  a  government  or  corporation. 

But  it  is  said  that  the  remedy  by  writ  of  er- 
ror is  inappropriate  and  ineffectual,  as  the  of- 
fice of  the  relator  will  expire  about  the  time  the 
writ  of  error  is  made  returnable.  This  may  be 
a  defect  in  the  law,  which  the  legislative  pow- 
er only  can  remove.  A  writ  of  error  return- 
able instanter  would  give  more  speedy  relief, 
and  might  be  more  satisfactory,  but  we  must 
administer  the  law  as  we  find  it. 

The  bond  and  security  given  on  the  writ  of 

error  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  idle  ceremony. 

It  was  designed  as  an  indemnity  to  the  deTend- 

ant  in  error  should  the  plaintiff  fail  to  pros- 

*  ecute  with  effect  his  writ  of  error. 

We  can  entertain  no  doubt  that  the  writ  of 
error  is  the  legal  mode  of  revising  the  judg- 
ment of  the  circuit  court  in  this  case;  and  that 
security  having  been  given  on  the  judgment,  as 
the  law  requires,  it  is  superseded. 

Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice  Wayne  and  Mr. 
Justice  Grier. 

Cited~78U,  8.(8  Wall.).  297;  77  U.  8.  (10  Wall.), 
291 ;  4  Am.  Rep.,  383  &0  Mich.,  176);  61  Ind.,  409. 


ROBINSON  LYTLE  and  LYDIA  L,.  hib 
Wife,  NATHAN  H.  CLOYES  bt  al., 
Plffs.  in  Br., 

THE  STATE  OF  ARKANSAS.  CHARLES 

B.  BERTRAND  et  al. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How..  193-214.) 

State  judgment  as  to  title,  when  examinable — 
entry  procured  by  frwud  may  be  reviewed — 
Decmon  as  to  SUUute  of  Limitations  not  re- 
meuHtble — where  evidence  contradictory,  verdict 
conclusive. 

Under  the  25th  seotion  of  the  Judiciary  Act,  it  is 
not  material  whether  the  invalidity  of  a  title  was 

806 


decreed  in  the  8tate  court  upon  a  question  of  fact 
or  of  law. 

The  fact  that  the  title  was  rejected  in  that  courts 
authorizes  this  court  to  re-examine  the  decree. 

The  adjudication  of  the  register  and  receiver^ 
which  authorized  the  entry  of  land,  ia  subject  to 
revision  in  the  courts,  on  sbowinar  that  the  entry 
was  obtained  by  fraud  and  false  testimony  as  to 
settlement  and  cultivation. 

The  Act  of  Limitations  of  the  State  is  a  defense 
havinff  no  connection  with  the  title,  and  this  court 
cannot  revise  the  decree  below  in  this  respect, 
under  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act. 

Where  the  evidence  is  contradictory  on  the  ques- 
tion  of  fraud  and  imposition  on  the  officers,  this 
court  will  not  overrule  the  finding*  of  fact  by  the 
courts  below. 

Argued  Jan.  18, 1860.      Decided  Feb.  BO.  I860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Arkansas. 

The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  sufficient 
statement  of  the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

See,  also.  Lytic  v.  Arkansas,  9  How.,  814; 
Lytic  V.  Arkansas,  17  Ark..  610.  from  which 
the  present  writ  of  error  is  prosecuted. 

Of  the  elaborate  arguments  presented  in  thia 
court,  but  little  can  be  here  given,  except  on 
the  question  of  jurisdiction. 

Messrs.  J.  H.  Bradley,  A.  Fowler  and 
J^  Stillwell*  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

It  may  be  insisted  that  this  court  has  no 
jurisdiction  of  the  case. 

The  right  set  up  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error 
arises  under  an  Act  of  Congress,  and  the  de- 
cision of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas  was 
against  that  right,  consequently  this  court  has 
jurisdiction  of  the  case,  without  regard  to  the 
particular  ^und  upon  which  the  decree  of  the 
state  court  is  based. 

Cunningham  v.  Ashley,  14  How.,  889:  City 
of  Mobile  v.  Emanuel,  1  How,  95;  14  How.,  98. 

The  right  grows  out  of  an  Act  of  Congress, 
and  is  sanctioned  against  all  laws  and  judicial 
decisions  of  the  States. 

Owings  v.  Norwood,  5  Cranch,  844;  Fisher  v. 
CockereU,  5  Pet. ,  257 ;  Martin  v.  Hunter's  Lessee, 
1  Wheat.;  804.  323,  352. 

The  evidence  for  the  defense  was  admitted 
for  the  purpose  of  impeaching  the  right  claimed 
under  the  Act  of  Congress,  and  granted  to  them 
by  the  land  officers  acting  under  it ;  consequent- 
ly the  decision  of  the  state  court  upon  the 
effect  of  such  evidence  may  be  fully  considered 
here,  and  the  decree  reversed  or  afhrmed. 

Mackay  v.  Dillon,  4  How..  447. 

The  power  to  revise  and  reverse  a  decision  of 
a  state  court,  depriving  a  party  of  his  right  to 
transfer  his  case  from  the  state  court  to  the 
circuit  court  of  the  United  States  lor  trial,  baa 
been  exercised. 

Gordon  v.  Longest,  16  Pet.,  103. 

In  Neilson  v.  Lagow,  7  How..  775.  the  plaint- 
iff claimed  the  land  under  an  authority  exercised 
bv  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  behalf  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  decision  was  aeainst  the 
validity  of  the  authority  thus  exercis<»,  and  on 
motion  to  dismiss,  Chief  Justice  Taney  said: 
"  We  think  it  is  evidently  one  of  the  cases  pre- 
scribed for  in  the  25th  section  of  the  Act  of 
1789." 

In  this  case  the  decision  was  against  the 
authority  exercised  by  the  Register  and  Re- 
ceiver, subordinates  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  but  under  the  same  authority. 

The  jurisdiction  exists  wherever  the  laws  of 

M  U.  S 


8591. 


Lttlb  v.  Arkansak. 


108-2U 


Congress  and  the  acts  of  officers  executing  them 
in  perfecting  titles  to  puhlic  lands,  have  been 
drawn  in  question  and  construed  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  a  State,  and  the  oecision  is 
against  the  title  set  up  under  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress and  the  authority  exercised  under  them. 

Qnmn  v.  Blane^s  A?V.  19  How.,  207;  Me- 
Doiwgh  V.  Millavdon,  8  How.,  704. 

The  plaintiffs  .in  this  case  claim  under  the 
authority  exercised  under  a  statute  of  the 
United  States,  and  a  right  set  up  under  it,  and 
the  decision  was  against  them.  Garland  y. 
Wynn,  20  How.,  7,  was  similar  to  this  in  every 
respect,  and  the  question  was  passed  over  with- 
out notice. 

In  order  to  give  jurisdiction,  it  is  sufficient  if 
the  record  shows  that  it  is  clear,  from  the  facts 
stated  by  just  and  necessary  inference,  that  the 
question  was  made,  and  that  the  state  court 
must,  in  order  to  have  arrived  at  the  judgment 
pronounced  by  it,  have  decided  that  question 
as  indispensable  to  that  judgment. 

Crawdl  V.  RandeU,  10  Fet..  892;  Wilson  y. 
Ths  Black  Bird  C.  M,  Co.,  2  Pet.,  250;  MarHn 
V.  Hunter' M  Leasee,  1  Wheat.,  355;  MiUer  v. 
Nichols,  4  Wheat.,  811;  Williams  v.  Noms,  12 
Wheat.,  117. 

The  jurisdiction  must  be  determined  by  refer- 
ence to  the  record.  And  in  doing  so,  the  court 
will  refer  to  the  opinion  of  the  state  court, 
where  it  is  made  a  part  of  the  record  by  the 
laws  of  the  State 

Otnmn  v.  Blanc* s  Exrs.,  19  How.,  207. 

In  this  case  there  is  no  necessity  in  the  first 
instance  of  looking  behind  the  decree  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  to  determine  the 
ground  of  the  decision ;  but  if  need  be,  we  may 
look  back  to  the  decision  of  the  Chancellor, 
whose  decree  was  affirmed  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Arkansas,  and  shall  find  that  he  over- 
ruled all  the  defenses  set  up,  except  the  in- 
validity of  the  preemption  claim  of  Cloyes. 

The  decision  being  against  the  right,  the 
Supreme  Court  has  jurisdiction  to  re-examine 
the  case  and  determine,  not  whether  the  de- 
cision was  right  upon  the  particular  ground, 
but  whether  the  right  was  properly  denied. 
The  decree  of  the  state  court  would  not  have 
been  what  it  is,  if  there  had  not  been  a  decision 
against  the  right  set  up  by  the  plaintiffs;  and 
this  is  all  sufficient. 

WiUiams  v.  OHver,  12  How.,  124;  3  Pet., 
3»2.  802. 

And  the  decisipn  of  the  state  court  need  not 
be  confined  exclusively  and  especially  to  the 
construction  of  the  Treaty,  Act  of  Congress,  <&c., 
in  order  to  give  jurisdiction. 

Williams  v.  Oliver,  12  How..  124. 

Points  may  arise  growing  out  of  and  con- 
nected with  the  general  question,  and  so 
blended  with  it  as  not  to  be  separated,  and 
therefore  falling  equally  within  the  decision 
contemplated  by  the  25th  section.  The  case  of 
Smith  V.  Hu  State  of  Maryland,  6  Cranch,  281 ; 
and  Martin  v.  Hunter's  Lessee,  1  Wheat.,  805, 
355.  afford  illustrations  of  this  principle. 

Here  the  record  shows  affirmatively  that  the 
decision  was  against  the  right  set  up  and  the 
authority  of  the  land  officers,  excluding  the 
idea  that  the  decison  was  made  upon  the  other 
defense  set  up  by  the  defendants,  such  as  pur- 
chasers for  a  valuable  consideration  without 
noUce,  statutes  of  limitation,  lapse  of  time,  &c. 

Bee  23  How. 


And  it  follows,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  if 
the  decisions  of  the  state  court  upon  that 
point  was  wrong,  the  decree  must  be  reversed. 

The  effect  of  the  decision  of  that  court  re- 
versing the  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Arkansas ;  the  right  of  the  defendants  to  ques- 
tion the  validity  of  the  preemption  claim  of 
Cloyes,  and  whether,  if  they  have  the  right, 
they  have  done  so  by  proper  pleading,  are  the 
next  questions  presented.  There  are  other 
questions  which  will  be  discussed,  thoush  it  is 
not  supposed  the  court  will,  under  the  circum- 
stances, feel  called  upon  to  decide  them. 

The  idea  seemingly  entertained  by  some  of 
the  counsel  for  the  defense  in  this  case,  and 
also  by  the  Chancellor,  that  the  former  decree 
in  this  case  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  is  not  the  law  of  the  case  " — to  govern  it 
absolutely,  as  far  as  that  decree  went— ^because 
amendments  and  not  parties  were  subsequently 
made,  is  at  least  a  novel  one. 

The  issue  is  substantially  the  same  now  as 
presented  before;  and  such  changes  as  have 
been  made  only  present  the  complainant's 
rights  much  more  clearly  and  strongly,  and 
render  the  former  adjudication  much  more 
emphatically  "  the  law  of  the  case,"  and  more 
conclusive  now  than  it  could  possibly  have 
been  without  such  change. 

And  the  law  in  all  cases  is  well  settled  and 
without  any  exception,  that  an  adjudication  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  is  con- 
clusive down  to  the  very  point  decided,  and 
becomes  unchangeably  *'  the  law  of  the  case," 
and  nothing  behind  that  point  can  ever  be 
opened  or  revived  afterwards. 

See  Nelson  v.  HiMard,  18  Ark..  256;  Ex 
parte  Story,  12  Pet.,  389;  Fortenberry  v.  Frazier, 
5  Ark..  202;  Sibbald  v.  The  U.  8„  12  Pet.,  492; 
West  V.  Brashear,  14  Pet.,  54;  Porter  v.  Hanley, 
10  Ark.,  191;  Boyce  v.  Grundy,  9  Pet..  290; 
Walker  v.  Walker,  7  Ark.,  556;  Pulaski  Co.  v. 
Lincoln,  18  Ark.,  104;  Bector  v.  Danley,  14  ' 
Ark.,  807;  Story  v.  Livingston,  18  Pet,  867. 

In  this  case,  then,  what  can  be  inquired  into 
under  that  former  decision,  but  the  question  of 
fraud  and  purchase  bona  fide  without  notice? 
And  by  the  well  understood  principles  of 
equity,  we  think  both  of  these  must  be  deter- 
mined against  the  defense. 

As  a  general  principle  of  law,  it  is  well  set- 
tled, that  where  the  matter  adjudicated  is  by 
a  court  of  peculiar  and  exclusive  jurisdiction, 
and  where  no  appeal  is  allowed  or  revising 
power  given  by  law,  such  adjudication  is  final 
and  conclusive  upon  all  the  other  courts  and 
persons,  until  successfully  impeached  upon  the 
ground  of  fraud. 

Lessee  of  Rhoade^  v.  SeUn,  4  Wash.  C.  C. , 
721 :  Wilcox  v.  Jackson,  13  Pet.,  511 ;  Gelston  v. 
Hoyt,  1  Johns.  Ch..  546;  Voorhees  v.  U.  S. 
Bank,  10  Pet.,  478;  U.  S.  v.  Arredondo,  6  Pel., 
729;  Blount  v.  Darrach,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  650; 
Ifhley  V.  Harrison,  15  How.,  448;  Borden  v. 
1  he  Slate,  11  Ark.,  547. 

And  embraced  within  this  general  principle 
are  the  adjudications  of  the  register  and  re- 
ceiver of  the  land  offices,  as  to  the  facts  of  pos- 
session, cultivation  and  other  acts  essential  to 
the  validity  of  the  preemptor's  right — questions 
directly  submitted  to  them  and  adjudicated 
upon  and  within  their  exclusive  jurisdiction. 

See  Wilcox  v.   Jackson,  18  Pet.,  511;  Nick's 

mi 


198-314 


SUPRBICB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tkkm, 


Heirs  y.  Rector, A  Ark.,  384;  2  Laws,  Instruc- 
tions and  Opinions  (ed.  of  1838),  p.  85,  No.  57; 
Gaines y.  Hale,  16  Ark.,  25:  JfcG^A^*  v.  WrigJU, 
16  111.,  557;  MiieheU  v.  CM,  13  Ala.,  139; 
Lytle  V.  The  State,  9  How. ,  H38 ;  Le^eU  v.  Lewie, 
9  Mo.,  186;  Perry  v.  O'HarOon,  11  Mo.,  591; 
12  Ark..  21,  eieeq. 

And  is  binding  on  a  court  of  chancery,  as 
well  as  other  courts. 

16  III,  557. 

Even  a  surveyor  appointed  by  Act  of  Con- 
gress to  make  a  partition  of  lands,  becomes  in 
that  matter  virtually  a  judge;  and  his  act  is 
final  and  conclusive  in  the  absence  of  fraud. 

^QQHayddy.  Dufreene,  17  How..  80. 

Such  judgments  or  t^y  other  final  judg- 
ments, may  be  impeached  in  equity  for  fraud; 
but  never  on  account  of  irregularity. 

See  Shottenkirkv,  Wheder,  3  Johns.  Ch.,  275. 

And  however  grossly  ignorant  such  a  court 
or  officer  may  be  of  the  duties  confided  or  re- 
gardless of  the  right  of  parties,  yet  this  cannot 
affect  the  jurisdiction  or  impair  the  judgment, 
in  the  absence  of  fraud. 

See  Woodruff  Y,  Cook,  2  Edw.  Ch.,  261. 

We  insist,  as  to  the  attempted  imputation  of 
fraud  made  by  wholesale  in  many  of  the  an- 
swers— that  none  of  them  occupy  a  position  to 
give  them  the  right  in  law  or  equity,  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  charge  even  were  it  as  true 
as  it  is  untrue. 

None  of  them  had  any  interest  in  the  land  or 
any  claim  to  it,  of  any  sort  at  the  time  that 
the  grant  of  the  preemption  was  obtained ;  and 
even  were  it  done  by  fraud,  what  right  had  any 
of  them  to  complain?  Was  any  one  of  them 
injured  bv  it?  It  was  a  question  between 
Cloyes  and  the  United  States,  alone. 

Fraud  must  be  accompanied  bv  injury  in  order 
to  entitle  a  party  to  redress.  The  partv  seeking 
relief  must  oe  damaged  by  the  alleged  act. 

SeeiJa228  v.  Thompson,  1  Sm.  &  M.,  489; 
Irons  V,  Beylmm,  11  Ark.,  389;  Cunningham 
V.  Ashley,  12  Ark.,  803,  820;  1  Story.  Bq. 
Jur,  sec.  20a;  Co.  Litt.,  357,  h.\  Young  v. 
Btmpass,  Freem.  Ch.  Miss..  250:  Jwsan  v. 
Toulmin,  9  Ala.  N.  S.,  684;  Canard  v.  NieoU, 
4  Pet.,  296,  310;  U.  8.  v.  Arredondo,  d  Pet., 
716;  Meux  v.  Anthony,  11  Ark.,  418;  Clarke  v. 
White,  12  Pet.,  196;  Edmunds  v.  HUdreth,  6 
111..  215:2  Tenn.,  153. 

Messrs,  S.  H.  Hempstead»  A.  Pike  and 
Geo.  C.  Watkins,  for  defendants  in  error: 

In  MUler  v.  Kerr,  7  Wheat.,  1,  the  court  held 
that  where  an  equitable  title  was  asserted, 
against  a  patent,  me  equitable  title  was  first 
open  to  examination,  and  the  complainant 
failed  because  his  supposed  prior  equity  was 
founded  upon  a  mistake.  So  in  this  case  when 
before  the  court  in  9  How. ,  it  was  held  that 
the  alleged  equity  acting  on  the  offensive, 
mi^ht  be  impeached  on  the  ground  of  fraud  or 
uniaimess.  In  Garland  v.  Wynn,  20  How., 
1,  where  the  equitable  claimant  assailed  a  title 
which  had  ripened  into  a  patent,  it  was  an- 
nounced as  the  settled  doctrine  of  the  courc, 
and  which  a  fortiori  would  apply  as  against 
the  alleged  equity  of  a  complainant  asserting 
an  imperfect  title,  *'  that  where  several  parties 
set  up  conflicting  claims  to  property  with 
which  a  specisil  tribunal  may  deal,  as  between 
one  party  and  the  government,  regardless  of  the 
rights  of  others,  the  latter  may  come  into  the 

808 


ordinary  courts  of  justice  and  litigate  the  cod- 
flicting  claims."  That  was  a  writ  of  error 
from  a  state  court,  and  those  are  the  ordinary 
couilB  of  justice  referred  to. 

The  distinct  question  was  presented,  whether 
the  court  below  had  authority  or  jurisdiction 
to  set  aside  or  correct  the  decision  of  a  register 
and  receiver,  on  the  ground  that  the  witnesses 
were  induced  to  swear  ignorantly,  and  what 
was  untrue  as  to  the  locality  of  the  cultivatioo. 
and  upon  which  depended  the  existence  and 
validity  of  the  pre-emption  claimed,  and  which 
the  land  officers,  acting  upon  that  false  testi- 
mony, had  adjudicated  ana  allowed. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  in  their  de- 
cision in  LyUe  v.  Arkansas,  17  Ark.,  610 (from 
which  the  present  writ  of  error  is  prosecuted), 
yielded  implicit  obedience  to  the  opinion  of  this 
court  in  9  How. ,  as  the  law  of  the  case. 

The  rights  of  a  bona  fide  preemptor  are  fully 
recogniz^,  but  in  the  new  aspect  of  the  case, 
that  court  was  called  upon  to  decide  whether 
the  preemption  claim  was  bona  fide.  The  tes- 
timony was  again  reviewed  and  carefully  con- 
sidered. 

The  judgment  in  the  Supreme  Court  was. 
'*  that  the  preemption  claim  set  up  in  the  bill 
was  and  S&  fraudulent  in  fact  and  in  law,  and 
there  is  no  error  in  the  proceedings  and  decree 
of  said  chancer^r  court  in  this  cause. 

The  proposition  contended  for  is,  that  on  a 
writ  of  error  from  a  state  court,  where  no  ques- 
tion of  law  is  presented,  it  is  not  the  province 
or  duty  of  this  court  to  review  the  decision  of 
an  issue  of  fact  merely,  made  by  the  court  below 
with  its  superior  facilities  for  determining  the 
fact,  according  to  the  weight  or  credibility  of 
testimony. 

By  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789,  appeals  were 
only  allowed  from  the  district  to  the  circuit 
courts.  There  was  no  mode  of  bringing  up 
any  case  to  this  court,  except  by  writ  of  error. 

Blaine  v.  8Jvip  Can-ier,  4  Dall..  22. 

The  terms  "appeal"  and  "writ  of  error." 
though  used  by  the  Act,  were  not  confounded. 
An  appeal  is  a  civil  law  proceeding  which  re- 
moves the  cause  entire!  v,  and  is  a  rehearing  on 
the  facts  as  ^ell  as  the  law. 

WiMart  V.  Dauehy,  3  Dall.,  821. 

The  great  object  of  the  Judicary  Act  of  17t^. 
was  to  confine  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  this 
court  to  the  examination  ana  decision  of  ouef^ 
tions  of  law,  on  errors  assimed  and  made  U) 
appear  upon  the  record.  4y  section  19,  the 
circuit  courts  in  e(|uity  were  required  to  cause 
the  facts  upon  which  they  founded  their  decree 
to  appear  upon  the  record,  either  by  a  state 
ment  of  such  facts  by  the  parties,  or  by  tbe 
court  where  they  could  not  agree,  being  anal- 
ogous to  a  special  verdict  or  case  stated  in  trials 
at  law.  This  regulation  appears  to  have  been 
regarded  with  some  jealousy,  according  to  the 
report  of  the  case  last  cited,  Wiscart  v.  Dauehp, 
as  conferring  a  power  on  the  circuit  courts  in 
chancery,  which  might  be  abused  by  the  de- 
termination of  facts  contrary  to  or  not  war- 
ranted by  the  evidence.  That  feelinfl:  probably 
led  to  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  Marcn  8,  1803, 
providing  for  an  appeal  in  chancery  cau»« 
from  the  circuit  courts  to  this  court,  and  that 
on  such  appeal  the  transcript  should  contain 
all  the  pleadings,  depositions  and  documentar}- 
evidence  in  the  cause. 

U.S. 


1869. 


Lytle  v.  Akkansas. 


10&-214 


The  policy  of  the  Act  of  1808,  as  apparent 
from  its  history,  was  to  enable  this  court  to  re- 
view and  correct  any  gross  error  of  the  circuit 
courts,  in  determining  questions  of  fact  against 
or  without  evidence,  llie  principle  pervading 
the  exercise  of  appellate  jurisdiction  by  this 
court,  is  only  partially  innovated  upon.  We 
apprehend  that  no  appeal  in  chancery  was  ever 
decided  by  this  court,  without  deference  to  the 
opinion  of  the  circuit  court  which  tried  the 
cause  upon  the  facts  which  the  evidence  con- 
duced to  establish;  while  on  the  other  hand, 
their  errors  or  misconstructions  of  law  are  freely 
examined. 

In  all  the  cases,  from  Parsons  v.  Bedford^  8 
Pet.,  444;  to  Mirwr  v.  TCUotatm,  2  How.,  8U2. 
and  F^n  v.  Holme,  21  How..  481,  this  court 
has  perseveringlv  resisted  all  efforts  to  engraft 
upon  the  federal  Judiciary  the  civil  law  prac- 
tice, or  the  mongrel  systems  of  Texas  and  other 
new  States. 

But  in  any  view  of  it,  the  Act  of  1808  does  not 
apply  to  writs  of  error  from  the  state  court, 
under  the  26th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act. 
And  according  to  the  construction  repeatedly 
given  by  this  court,  touching  the  distinction 
between  an  appeal  and  a  writ  of  error,  where 
those  terms  are  used  in  Acts  of  Congress,  noth- 
ing is  examinable  on  a  writ  of  error  by  this 
court,  as  one  of  appellate  jurisdiction,  except 
questions  of  error  in  law.  When  this  cause 
was  tried  in  9  Howard,  the  facts  confessed  by 
the  demurrer  lay  in  a  nut  shell.  The  decision 
is  interesting  and  important  as  an  afl&rmance 
of  the  doctrine  that  an  inchoate  right  of  pre- 
emption vested  under  law,  is  not  defeated  by  a 
subsequent  Act  of  Congress  eranting  the  land. 
But  on  this  record,  suppose  the  court  were  to 
enter  upon  a  reexamination  of  facts,  and  after 
a  patient  and  laborious  collation  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  without,  indeed,  those  aids  attendant 
upon  the  court  which  tried  the  cause,  and 
breathing  the  atmosphere  of  the  witnesses, 
could  Instinctively  appreciate  their  worthy 
credibility,  should  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that 
the  claim  of  Cloves  was  unfounded  in  fact,  and 
fraudulent;  the  decision,  settling  no  question  of 
law»  would  not  be  worthy  of  a  ulace  in  the  re- 
ports^ We  take  it  that  amid  all  changes  and 
fluctuations  in  the  jurisprudence  of  Uie  States, 
the  principle  governing  the  appellate  jurisdic- 
tion of  this  court  should  remain  unchanged ; 
so  that,  whatever  mode  of  trial  may  be  provided 
in  the  local  tribunals,  and  to  which  the  parties 
have  resorted,  the  ascertainment  of  a  fact  ac- 
cording to  the  mode  provided,  is  to  be  regarded 
as  final  and  conclusive  of  the  fact. 

We  venture  to  submit  that  it  is  only  accord- 
ing to  a  technical  view  of  the  Judiciary  Act 
that  this  court  has  any  jurisdiction  in  the  prem- 
ises. It  is  true  that  because  the  plaintiffs  in 
error  claim  under  a  law  of  Congress,  and  the 
decision  is  against  the  right  claimed,  they  come 
literally  within  the  terms  of  the  25lh  section, 
so  that  the  court,  according  to  its  practice, 
might  refuse  to  entertain  a  motion  to  dismiss 
for  want  of  jurisdiction,  and  out  of  abundant 
caution,  reserve  the  question  until  the  final 
judgment.  Doubtless,  if  the  plaintiffs  in  error 
can  put  their  finger  on  any  error  or  miscon- 
stniction  of  law  by  the  Chancellor  in  the  deter- 
mination of  the  fact,  or  in  other  words  can 
show  that  he  regarded  those  acts  of  the  claim- 
See  22  How. 


ant  as  fraudulent,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  this 
court  and  according  to  its  construction  of  the 
law,  were  not  so:  then  the  decision  of  the 
court  below  would  be  examined  for  that  error. 
But  apart  from  the  consideration  of  all  other 
elements  of  mala  Jtdes,' one  essential  fact  ascer- 
tained and  decid^  by  the  court  below,  is  that 
Cloyes  did  not  cultivate  in  1829.  While  that 
determination  stands, there  never  was  any  right, 
and  consequently  there  is  no  jurisdiction. 

Mr.  Juetice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  first  question  presented  on  the  record,  is 
whether  this  court  has  jurisdiction  to  examine 
and  revise  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Arkansas  by  writ  of  error,  under  the  25th 
section  of  the  Judiciary  Act.  The  question 
arises  on  the  following  facts: 

Nathan  Cloyes,  ancestor  of  the  principal 
complainants,  entered  as  an  occupant,  at  a  Land 
Office  in  Arkansas,  a  fractional  quarter  section 
of  land,  in  1884,  under  the  preemption  Acts  of 
1880  (4  Stat,  at  L.,  420)  and  1882  (4  Stat,  at  L., 
603).  The  fraction  adjoined  the  Village  of 
Little  Rock  on  its  eastern  side,  and  was  for 
twenty-nine  acres.    The  same  land  had  been 

gfttented  in  XtSiMi  by  the  United  Stetes  to  John 
ope,  Oovemor  of  the  Territory  of  Arkansas, 
to  be  appropriat4>d  to  the  erection  of  public 
buildings  for  said  Territory.  The  heirs  of 
Cloyes  claimed  to  have  an  earlier  equity,  by 
force  of  their  preemption  right,  than  that  of 
the  Gk)vemor  of  Arkansas. 

They  filed  their  bill  in  equity  in  the  proper 
state  court,  to  enforce  this  equity.  That  bill 
contained  appropriate  allegations  to  exhibit  an 
equitable  title  in  the  plaintiffs,  and  the  oppos- 
ing right  of  the  patentee,  and  thus  to  enable 
the  courts  to  comnare  them.  Some  of  the  de- 
fendants demurrea  to  the  bill ;  others  answered, 
denying  the  facts  of  the  settlement  and  culti- 
vation, and  pleading  the  hoTia  Me%  of  their 
purchase  and  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

The  courts  of  Arkansas  dismissed  the  bill  on 
the  demurrer;  which  Judfrment  was  reversed  in 
this  court,  and  the  cause  remanded  for  further 
proceedings.  L^  v.  Arkanme,  9  How.,  814. 
It  was  prepared  for  hearing  a  second  time,  and 
the  courts  of  Arkansas  have  again  dismissed  the 
bill,  and  the  cause  is  a  secondf  time  before  us. 

The  cause  was  fully  heard  on  its  merits  be- 
low ;  and  the  claim  of  Cloyes  rejected,  on  the 
Sound  that  he  obtained  his  entry  by  fraud  in 
ct  and  fraud  in  law ;  and  the  question  is,  can 
we  take  jurisdiction,  and  reform  this  general 
decree.  It  rejected  the  title  of  Cloyes;  and 
in  our  opinion,  it  is  not  material  whether  the 
invalidity  of  the  title  was  decreed  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Arkansas  upon  a  question  of 
fact  or  of  law.  The  fact  that  the  title  was  re- 
jected in  the  court  authorizes  this  court  to  re- 
examine the  decree.    14  Pet.,  860. 

The  decision  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ar- 
kansas drew  in  question  an  authority  exercised 
under  the  United  States,  to  wit:  that  of  ad- 
mitting Cloyes  to  nuike  his  entry ;  and  the  de- 
cision was  M;ainst  its  validity,  and  overthrew 
his  title,  and  is,  therefore,  subject  to  be  re-ex- 
amined, and  reversed  or  affirmed  in  this  court, 
on  all  the  pleadings  and  proofs  which  immedi- 
ately respect  the  question  of  the  proper  exer- 
cise of  authority  by  the  officers  administering 

809 


19a-314 


8UPBBMB  COXTBT  OF  THB  UnITSD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkru, 


the  sale  of  the  public  lands  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States. 

In  the  case  of  Martin  v.  Hunter,  1  Wheat., 
852,  the  foregoing  construction  of  the  25th  sec- 
tion of  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1769  was  recog- 
nized, and  has  been  followed  since,  in  the  cases 
of  Chmiteau  v.  Eekhart,  2  How.,  872;  Gunning' 
Jiam  V.  Ashley,  14  How..  877;  Garland  v. 
Wynn,  20  How.,  8,  and  other  cases. 

Another  preliminary  question  is  presented 
on  this  record,  namely:  whether  the  adjudica- 
tion of  the  Register  and  Receiver,  which  au- 
thorized Cloyes*  heirs  to  enter  the  land,  is  sub- 
ject to  revision  in  the  courts  of  justice,  on 
proof,  showing  that  the  entry  was  obtained  by 
fraud  and  the  imposition  of  false  testimony  on 
those  officers,  as  to  settlement  and  cultivation. 
We  deem  this  question  too  well  settled  in  the 
affirmative  for  discussion.  It  was  so  treated  in 
the  case  of  Cunningham  v.  Athley,  14  How., 
877;  affain  in  Barnard  v.  Ashley,  18  How., 
48;  ana  conclusively  in  the  case  of  Garland 
V.  Wynn,  20  How.,  8. 

The  next  question  is,  how  far  we  can  reex- 
amino  the  proceedings  in  the  state  courts. 

In  their  answers,  the  respondents  rely  on  the 
Act  of  Limitations  of  the  State  of  Arkansas  for 
protection.  As  this  is  a  defense  having  no 
connection  with  the  title  of  Cloyes,  this  court 
cannot  revise  the  decree  below  in  this  respect, 
under  the  25th  section  of  ,the  Judiciary  Act 
(1  Stat,  at  L.,  72}. 

Many  of  the  (defendants  also  relied  in  their 
answers  on  the  fact  that  they  were  bona  fide 
purchasers  of  the  lots  of  land  they  are  sued 
for,  and  therefore  no  decree  can  be  made  here 
to  oust  them  of  their  possessions.  The  state 
courts  found  that  a  number  of  the  respondents 
were  purchasers  without  notice  of  Cloyes*  claim, 
and  entitled  to  protection  as  bona  fide  pur- 
chasers, according  to  the  rules  acted  on  by 
courts  of  equity.  With  this  portion  of  the  de- 
cree we  have  no  power  to  interfere,  as  the  de 
fense  set  up  is  within  the  restriction  found  in  the 
concluding  part  of  the  25th  section,  which  de- 
clares *'  that  no  other  error  shall  be  assigned  or 
regarded  by  this  court  as  a  ground  of  reversal, 
than  such  as  immediately  respects  the  before- 
mentioned  questions  of  validity  or  construction 
of  the  Constitution,  treaties,  statutes,  commis- 
sions, or  authorities  in  dispute."  Mr.  Justice 
Story  comments  on  the  foregoing  restraining 
clause,  in  the  case  of  Martin  v.  Hunter,  1 
Wheat. ,  858,  which  construction  we  need  not 
repeat. 

Whether  Cloves  imposed  on  the  register  and 
receiver  by  false  affidavits,  when  he  made 
proof  of  cultivation  in  1829,  and  residence  on 
the  land  in  dispute  on  the  29th  of  May,  1830.  is 
the  remaining  question  to  be  examined.  He 
made  oath  (2^  April,  1831)  that  he  did  live  on 
said  tract  of  land  in  the  year  1829,  and  had 
done  so  since  the  year  1826.  Being  interrogated 
by  the  Register,  he  stated :  I  had  a  vegetable 
garden,  perhaps  to  the  extent  of  an  acre,  and 
raised  vegetables  of  different  kinds,  and  com 
for  roasting  ears;  and  I  lived  in  a  comfortable 
dwelling,  east  of  the  Quapaw  line  on  the  be- 
fore mentioned  fraction.  Being  asked,  did  you 
continue  to  reside,  and  cultivate  your  ganden 
aforesaid,  on  the  before  named  fraction,  until 
the  29th  of  May,  1880?  he  answers:  *'I  did  ; 
and  have  continued  to  do  so  until  this  time. " 


■ 

John  Saylor  deposed  on  behalf  of  Cloyes  in 
effect  to  the  same  facts,  but  in  genenil  temut. 
Nathan  W.  Maynor  and  Elliott  Bursey  swore 
that  the  affidavit  of  Saylor  was  true.  On  the 
truth  or  falsehood  of  these  depositions  the 
cause  depends. 

In  opposition  to  these  affidavits,  it  is  proved, 
beyona  dispute,  that  Cloyes  and  his  family  re- 
sided at  a  house,  for  a  part  of  the  year  1828. 
occupied  afterwards  by  Doctor  LUer.  In  the 
latter  part  of  1828,  they  removed  from  that 
place  to  some  log  cabins,  situate  on  the  lots 
afterwards  occupied  by  John  Hutt.  and  where 
the  Governor  of  Arkansas  resided  in  1851. 
when  the  witnesses  deposed.  Both  places 
were  west  of  the  Quapaw  line — the  cabins 
standing  probably  one  hundred  yards  west  of 
the  line,  and  which  line  was  the  western  bound- 
ary of  the  fractional  quarter  section  in  dispute. 
Cloyes  resided  at  these  cabins  when  he  swore  at 
Batesville,  before  the  Register;  and  continued  to 
reside  there  till  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  shortly  after  his  return  from  Bateft- 
ville,  say  in  May  or  June,  1831,  and  his  widow 
and  children  continued  to  reside  at  the  same 
cabins  for  several  years  after  his  death. 

Cloyes  was  by  trade  a  tinner,  and  in  Decern 
ber.  1826,  rented  of  William  Russell  a  small 
house,  constructed  of  slabs  set  upright,  in 
which  he  carried  on  his  business  of  a  tin-plate 
worker.  He  covenanted  to  keep  and  retain 
possession  for  Russell  of  this  shop  against  all 
persons,  and  not*  to  leave  the  house  unoccupied, 
and  to  pay  Russell  $2  per  month  rent,  and  sur- 
render the  house  to  Russel  or  his  authorized 
agent  at  any  time  required  by  the  lessor. 

Under  this  lease,  Cloyes  occupied  the  boa<se 
until  the  19th  day  of  June,  1828,  when  betook 
a  lease  from  Chester  Ashley  for  the  same,  and 
also  for  a  garden.  He  covenanted  to  pay  Ash- 
ley $1  per  month  rent;  to  put  and  keep  the 
building  in  repair;  to  keep  and  retain  possts- 
sion  of  the  same,  until  delivered  back  to  said 
Ashley  by  mutual  consent,  either  party  having 
a  right  to  terminate  the  lease  on  one  month's 
notice.  The  house  and  garden  were  rented  by 
the  month. 

Under  this  lease,  Cloyes  occupied  the  house, 
as  a  tin-shop,  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Both 
the  leases  state  that  the  shop  was  east  of  the 
Quapaw  line,  and  on  the  public  lands. 

This  slab  tenement  was  built  by  Moses  Aus- 
tin, about  1820.  On  leaving  Little  Rock, 
he  sold  it  to  Dr.  Matthew  Cunningham;  it 
passed  through  several  hands,  till  it  was  fin- 
ally owned  by  Col.  Ashley.  Buildings  and 
cultivated  portions  of  the  public  lands  were 
protected  by  the  local  laws  of  the  Arkansas  Ter- 
tory;  either  ejectment  or  trespass  could  have 
b^n  maintained  by  Ashley  against  Clo;^es  to 
recover  the  premises,  nor  could  an  objection  Ix; 
raised  by  anyone,  except  the  United  States,  to 
these  transfers  of  possession — neither  could 
Cloyes  be  heard  to  disavow  his  landlord's  title. 
He  held  possession  for  Ashley,  and  was  subject 
to  be  turned  out  on  a  month's  notice  to  quit. 

Cunningham  and  other  witnesses  depose  that 
the  shop  rented  to  Cloyes  stood  west  of  the 
Quapaw  line.  It  however  appears  from  actual 
survey,  that  it  was  on  the  section  line,  which 
ran  through  the  house,  taking  its  southeast  cor- 
ner on  the  cast  side,  but  leaving  the  greater  part 
of  the  shop  west  of  the  line. 

Its  u.  s. 


1860. 


Lytlb  y.  Arkanbab 


19a-214 


.  Another  pertinent  circumstance  is,  that  when 
Oloyes  heard  the  Preemption  Law  of  1880  (4 
Stat,  at  L.,  -420)  was  about  to  pass,  or  had 
passed  (it  is  uncertain  which,  from  the  evi- 
dence), he  removed  his  wife  and  cliildren,  with 
some  articles  of  necesssjy  furniture,  to  the  tin- 
ner's shop,  from  his  residence  at  the  Hutt  place, 
and  kept  his  family  at  the  shop  for  a  few 
months,  and  then  they  returned  to  their  estab- 
lished home.  This  contrivance  was  probably 
resorted  to  at  the  instance  of  Benjamin  Desha, 
who  had  agreed  with  Cloyes  to  pay  into  the 
Land  Office  the  purchase  money,  and  all  inci- 
dental expenses,  to  obtain  a  title  from  the  Qov- 
«mment  for  an  interest  of  one  half  of  the  land. 
These  evasions  were  mere  attempts  to  defraud 
the  law,  and  to  furnish  some  foundation  of  the 
necessary  affidavits  to  support  his  preemption 
claim  at  the  Land  Office. 

On  this  aspect  of  the  case,  the  question  arises 
whether  Cloyes'  possession  as  lessee  and  tenant 
of  Ashley,  occupying  a  shop  as  a  mechanic,  the 
comer  of  which  accidentally  obtruded  over  the 
section  line,  upon  the  public  land,  and  who 
was  subject  to  removal  by  his  landlord  each 
month,  was  '*a  settlement"  on  the  public  lands, 
-within  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  Act 
of  May  29th,  1880, 4  Stat,  at  L..  420. 

That  Oloyes  never  contemplated  seeking  a 
home  on  the  public  lands  as  a  cultivator  of  the 
floil,  is  manifest  from  the  proof;  he  worked 
at  his  trade,  when  he  worked  at  all  (say  the 
witnesses),  and  followed  no  other  avocation. 
Oar  opinion  is,  that  the  affidavits,  on  which 
the  occupant  entry  was  founded,  were  untrue 
in  fact,  and  a  fraud  on  the  Register  and  Re- 
ceiver; and  that  Cloyes  had  no  oona  fide  pos 
Beasion  as  tenant  of  the  tinner's  shop,  within  the 
true  meaning  of  the  Act  of  1830. 

We  are  bmo  of  opinion,  that  the  affidavits  are 
disproved,  as  respects  the  fact  of  cultivation  in 
18^.  There  was  no  garden  cultivated  in  that 
year,  ad joininj^  or  near  to  the  shop.  To  say  the 
least,  it  is  quite  doubtful  whether  there  was 
such  cultivation  cast  of  the  Quapaw  line;  and 
the  state  courts  having  found  that  there 
was  none,  it  is  our  duty  to  abide  by  their  find- 
ing, unless  we  could  ascertain  from  the  proof 
that  they  were  mistaken,  which  we  cannot  do , 
our  impressions  being  to  the  x^ontrary. 

The  question  of  cultivation  in  May,  1890, 
depended  on  parol  evidence  of  witnesses.  The 
judges  below  knew  them ;  they  decided  on  the 
spot,  with  all  the  localities  before  them ;  and 
as  the  evidence  is  contradictory,  it  would  be 
contrary  to  precedent  for  this  court  to  overrule 
the  finding  of  a  mere  fact  by  the  courts  below. 

On  the  severed  grounds  stated,  we  order  t/iat 
the  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas  be 
ujfirmed,  with  costs. 


Dissenting,  Mr.  Justice 
JusUee  Clifford. 


and  Mr, 


Mr.  Justice  Melieaii*  dissenting. 

I  dissent  from  the  opinion  of  the  court,  as 
now  expressed,  and  shall  refer  to  the  former 
opinion,  to  show  the  nature  of  the  case: 

*' After  the  refusal  of  the  Receiver  to  receive 
payment  for  the  land  claimed,  an  Act  was 
passed,  14th  July,  1882,  4  Stat,  at L.,  608,  con- 
tinuing the  Act  of  the  29th  May,  1830,  4  Slat. 
at  L.,  420,  and  which  specially  provided  that 

See  22  How. 


those  who  had  not  been  enabled  to  enter  the  land, 
the  preemption  right  of  which  they  claimed, 
within  the  time  limited,  in  consequence  of  the 
public  surveys  not  having  been  made  and  re- 
turned, should  have  the  right  to  enter  such 
lands,  on  the  same  conditions  in  every  respect 
as  prescribed  in  said  Act.  within  one  year 
after  the  surveys  shall  be  made  and  returned. 
And  this  Act  was  in  full  force  before  Governor 
Pope  selected  said  lands.  That  the  public 
surveys  of  the  above  fractional  sections  were 
made  and  perfected  on  or  about  the  1st  of  De- 
cember. 1833,  and  returned  to  the  Land  Office 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1884.  On  the  5th  of 
March,  1834,  the  complainant  paid  into  the 
Land  Office  the  sum  of  $185. 76^,  in  full  for 
the  above  named  quarter  section." 

That  a  certificate  was  granted  for  the  same, 
"on  which  the  Receiver  indorsed,  that  the 
northwest  fractional  quarter  section  two  was 
a  part  of  the  location  made  by  Governor  Pope 
in  selecting  1.000  acres,  adjoining  the  Town  of 
Little  .Rock,  granted  by  Congress  to  raise  a 
fund  for  buildinff  a  courthouse  and  jail  for 
the  Territory;  and  that  the  indorsement  was 
made  by  direction  of  the  Commissioner  of  the 
General  Land  Office. "  ' '  That  the  Register  of 
the  Land  Office  would  not  permit  Uie  said 
fractional  quarter  sections  to  be  entered." 

It  appeftfed  that  "the  patentees  in  both  of 
said  patents,  at  the  time  of  their  application  to 
enter  the  lands,  had  both  constructive  and  actual 
notice  of  the  right  of  Cloves,  and  that  the  pres- 
ent owners  of  any  part  of  these  lands  had  also 
notice  of  the  right  of  the  complainants." 

In  his  dissenting  opinion,  Judge  Catron  saya: 
**  The  proof  of  occupancy  and  cultivation  was 
made  in  April,  1881,  under  the  Act  of  1830, 
pursuant  to  an  instruction  from  the  Commis- 
sioner of  the  General  Land  Office  having 
reference  to  that  Act  The  Act  itself,  the  in- 
struction under  its  authority,  and  the  proofs 
taken  according  to  the  instruction,  expired  and 
came  to  an  end  on  the  29th  Ma}[,  1831.  After 
that  time,  the  matter  stood  as  if  neither  ha^ 
ever  existed;  nor  had  Cloyes  more  claim  to 
enter  from  May  29, 1831.  to  July,  1832.  than 
any  other  villager  in  Little  Rock." 

Kow,  although  it  may  be  true  that,  until  the 
Act  of  1832  had  passed,  the  Act  of  1^30  hav- 
ing expired,  the  preemptive  right  of  Cloyes 
could  not  be  perfected,  yet  the  policy  of  the 
law  was,  where  vested  rights  had  accrued, 
which,  by  reason  of  delays  in  the  completion 
of  surveys,  could  not  be  carried  out,  the  Gov- 
ernment" gave  relief  by  extending  the  law. 
And  the  Inchoate  right  was  secured  by  the 
policy  of  the  Government.  It  is,  therefore,  not 
strictly  accurate  to  say,  the  party  entering  a 
preemption  has  no  right.  He  has  a  right, 
recognized  by  the  Government,  by  which  he  is 
enalHed  to  perfect  his  right;  and  under  such 
circumstances,  no  new  entry  could  interfere 
with  a  prior  one,  though  imperfect. 

This  court  say,  the  proof  of  the  preemp- 
tion right  of  Cloyes  being  entirely  satisfactory 
to  the  land  officers,  under  the  Act  of  1830, 
there  was  no  necessity  of  opening  and  receiving 
additional  proof  under  any  of  the  subsequent 
laws.  The  Act  of  1830  having  expired,  all 
rights  under  it  were  saved  by  the  subsequent 
acts.  No  steps  which  had  "been  taken  were 
required  again  to  be  taken. 

8tl 


108-214 


BUPRBUB  COUKT  OF  THB   UnITKD  STATBB. 


Dec.  Tkbm» 


"Did  the  location  of  Qoveraor  Pope,  under 
tlie  Act  of  Congress,  affect  the  claim  of  Cloyes? 
On  the  16th  of  June,  1882,  one  thousand  acres 
of  land  were  granted,  adjoining  the  Town  of 
Little  Rock,  to  the  Territory  of  Arkansas,  to 
be  located  by  the  Governor.  This  selection 
was  not  made  until  the  80th  of  January,  1888. 
Before  the  grant  was  made  by  Congress  of 
this  tract,  the  right  of  Cloves  to  a  preemption 
had  not  only  accrued,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Act  of  1880.  but  he  had  proved  his  right, 
under  the  law,  to  the  satisfaction  lof  the  reg- 
ister and  Receiver  of  the  Land  Office.  He  had. 
in  fact,  done  everything  he  could  do  to  per- 
fect this  right.  No  fault  or  negligence  can  be 
charged  to  him.'' 

"  By  the  grant  to  Arkansas.  Congress  could 
not  have  intended  to  impair  vested  rights. 
The  grants  of  the  thousand  acres  and  of  the 
other  tracts  must  be  so  construed  as  not  to  in- 
terfere with  the  preemption  of  Cloyes." 

From  the  citations  above  made  in  the  original 
opinion  in  this  case,  the  following  facts  and 
principles  of  law  are  too  clear  to  admit  of  doubt 
by  anyone : 

1.  That  Cloyes'  preemption  to  fractional 
quarter  section  No.  2  was  clearly  established, 
by  the  judgment  of  the  land  officers  and  of  this 
court. 

2.  That  the  location  of  Governor  Pope,  be- 
ing subsequent  to  the  right  of  Cloyes,  could 
not  affect,  under  the  circumstances,  that  right, 
and  that  the  conveyance  was  subject  to  it. 
This  appears  by  the  certificate  of  the  Land 
Office,  by  the  uniform  action  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  all  such  cases,  and  the  good  faith  which 
has  characterized  the  action  of  Government,  in 
protecting  preemption  riehts.  by  giving  time 
to  protect  such  right,  where  the  Government 
officers  had  failed  in  doing  their  di^y.  And  in 
addition  to  these  considerations,  in  the  solemn 
declaration  of  this  court,  "that  Congress  could 
not  have  intended  to  impair  vested  rights." 
And  the  court  say, "  the  grants  of  the  thousand 
acres  and  of  the  other  tracts  must  be  so  con- 
strued as  not  to  interfere  with  the  preemption 
of  Cloyes." 

This  court  sav,  "The  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State,  in  sustaining  the  demurrers  and  dis- 
missinff  the  bill,  decided  against  thepreemption 
right  claimed  by  the  representatives  of  Cloyes; 
and  as  we  consider  that  a  valid  right  as  to  the 
fractional  quarter  on  which  his  improvement 
was  made,  the  judgment  of  the  state  court 
was  reversed." 

"Now,  the  defendants  demurred  to  the 
original  bill,  which  they  had  a  right  to  do.  and 
rest  the  case  on  the  demurrer's  appearing  on 
the  face  of  the  bill.  But  this  court  held  Cloyes' 
right  valid,  and  conseouently  reversed,  on  this 
head,  the  judgment  of  the  state  court.  And 
the  cause  is  transmitted  to  the  state  court  for 
further  proceeding  before  it,  or  as  it  shall  di- 
rect on  the  defense  set  up  in  the  answers  of 
the  defendants,  that  they  arc  bona  fide  pur- 
chasers of  the  whole  or  parts  of  the  fractional 
section  in  controversy,  without  notice,  and  that 
that  court  give  leave  to  amend  the  pleadings  on 
both  sides,  if  requested,  that  the  merits  mav 
be  fully  presented  and  proved,  as  equity  shall 
require." 

Now.  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  nothing  was 
transmitted  under  the  direction  of  this  court 

812 


to  the  state  court,  except  the  latter  part  of  the 
^9entence  beginning,  "and  the  cause  is  trans- 
milted  to  that  court,"  &c.  And*  that  part  re- 
lates whollv  to  the  inquiry  whether  the  defend- 
ants were  bona  fide  purchasers  of  the  whole  or 
parts  of  the  fractional  section  in  controversy. 
And  for  this  purpose,  leave  was  given  to 
amend  the  pleadings. 

If  there  is  anything  in  this  bill  which  af- 
forded any  pretense  to  the  state  court  to  open 
the  pleadings,  and  examine  anv  matters  in  the 
bill,  except  those  specified  in  its  close,  it  has 
escaped  my  notice. 

It  is  said  m  the  bill,  "  the  Register  and  Re- 
ceiver were  constituted,  bv  the  Act,  a  tribunal 
to  determine  the  ri^ht  of  those  who  claimed 
preemptions  under  it.  From  their  decision  no 
a]}peal  was  given.  If,  therefore,  they  acted 
within  their  powers,  as  sanctioned  by  the  Com- 
missioner, and  within  the  law,  tlie  decision 
cannot  be  impeached  on  the  ground  of  fraud  or 
unfairness;  it  must  be  considered  final." 

The  court  here  was  speaking  of  its  own 
powers  of  jurisdiction  and  investigation,  and 
not  the  powers  of  any  other  tribunal.  It  was 
supposed  that  no  superior  court  would  willing- 
ly permit  its  judicial  powers  to  be  subverted^ 
new  parties  made,  new  subjects  introduced, 
and  the  whole  proceedinffs  reversed,  at  the 
will  of  an  inferior  jurisdiction,  without  the 
exercise  of  a  controlling  power. 

This  State  Record  of  Arkansas  seems  to  have 
been  a  prolific  source  of  contioversv,  as  its 
proportions  have  ^own  to  about  a  thousand 
pages,  not  including  briefs  and  statements  of 
facts.  It  certainly  must  require  some  skill  in 
legislation,  to  draw  into  the  state  court  so 
large  an  amount  of  bu9iness  under  Uie  laws  of 
Congress.  And  it  may  become  a  matter  of 
public  concern,  when  such  a  mass  of  judicial 
action  is  not  only  thrown  into  the  state  courts 
but  new  rules  and  principles  of  action  are  lia- 
ble to  be  sanctioned,  in  disregard  of  the  laws 
of  the  United  States. 

Without  any  authority,  it  does  appear  that 
the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  baa  been 
reversed  by  the  Arkansas  court,  its  proceeding 
modified  in  disregard  of  its  own  judgments  and 
opinions  clearly  expressed,  and  new  rules  of 
proceedings  instituted  and  carried  out;  and 
this  under  an  authority  given  to  the  Arkansas 
court  to  ascertain  whether  certain  purchases 
had  been  made  bona  fide. 

Cloyes,  in  his  lifetime,  by  his  own  affidavit, 
and  the  affidavits  of  others,  made  proof  of  his 
settlement  on,  and  improvement  of;  the  above 
fractional  quarter,  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Act,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Register 
and  Receiver  of  said  land  district,  aj^reeably  to 
the  rules  prescribed  by  the  Commissioner  of 
the  General  Land  Office;  on  the  20th  May. 
1831,  Hartwell  Boswell.  the  Register,  and  John 
Redman,  the  Receiver,  decided  that  the  said 
Cloyes  was  entitled  to  the  preemption  right 
claimed.  "On  the  same  day,  he  applied  to 
the  Register  to  enter  the  northwest  iractional 
quarter  of  section  two,  containing  thirty  acres 
and  eighty -eight  hundredths  of  an  acre."  But 
the  Register  very  properly  decided  that  Cloyes 
could  only  be  permitted  to  enter  the  fraction 
on  which  his  improvement  was  made. 

The  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land 
Office,  and  the  Register  and  Receiver,  declare 

68  U.  8. 


18S9. 


KiMBRO  V.  BdLLITT. 


256^-269 


they  were  satisfied  with  the  proof  made  in  the 
case;  but  the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas  de- 
cided against  the  preemption  right  claimed  by 
the  representatives  of  Cloyes;  and  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  say,  "  as  we  con- 
sider that  a  valid  right  as  to  the  fractional 
quarter  on  which  the  improvement  was  made, 
Uie  Judgment  of  the  state  court  is  reversed." 

How  does  this  case  now  stand?  It  stands 
reversed  upon  our  own  records  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Arkansas,  and  by  no  other  power.  A 
malority  of  this  bench  entered  the  judgment, 
as  It  now  stands,  in  1849.  But,  through  the 
reforming  process,  of  a  record  of  a  thousand 
pages,  not  including  notes  and  statements  of 
facts,  it  has  become  a  formidable  pile,  enough 
to  fill  with  despair  the  tlrst  claimant  of  the  pre- 
emption right. 

It  is  true,  the  cause  was  sent  down  for  a 
special  purpose,  every  word  of  which  I  now 
copy: 

"And  the  cause  is  transmitted  to  that  court 
(the  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas)  for  further 
proceedings  before  it,  or  as  it  shall  direct,  on 
the  defense  set  up  in  the  answers  of  the  de- 
fendants, that  they  are  bona  fide  purchasers  of 
the  whole  or  parts  of  the  fractional  sections  in 
controversy,  without  notice,  and  that  that 
court  five  leave  to  amend  the  pleadings  on 
Doth  sides,  if  requested,  that  the  merits  of  the 
case  may  be  fully  presented  and  proved,  as 
equity  snail  require." 

Several  of  the  defendants  alleged  thev  were 
bona  fide  purchasers  of  a  part  (^  the  whole  of 
the  fraction,  without  notice;  and  the  object  in 
sendine  the  case  down  was  to  enable  persons  to 
show  Uiey  were  purchasers  of  this  character. 
This  did  not  necessarily  involve  fraud.  And 
this  embraces  the  whole  subject  of  inquiry. 

It  would  have  been  inconsistent  for  this 
court  to  say,  we  consider  the  preemption  claim 
by  the  representatives  of  Cloyee  as  a  valid 
eight,  as  to  the  fractional  quarter  on  which  his 
improvement  was  nuide,  and  on  that  ground  to 
reverse  the  judgment  of  the  State  court,  and  at 
the  same  time  send  the  case  down,  open  to  the 
cfaarse  of  fraud  and  every  conceivable  enormi- 
ty. The  object  was  to  know  who  were  pur- 
chasers without  notice.  That  this  was  the  in- 
tention of  the  Supreme  Court,  is  palpable  from 
the  language  of  the  entry. 

The  majority  of  the  Supreme  Court  had  full 
confidence  in  the  validity  of  Cloyes'  claim,  and 
consequently  they  reversed  the  judgment  of 
the  state  court,  leaving  the  question  open, 
whether  the  defendants  were  purchasers  with- 
out notice.  It  may  be  that  this  entry  would 
have  protected  all  the  purchasers. 

From  the  nature  of  preemption  rights,  it  is 
presumed,  a  person  desirous  of  such  a  right  is 
the  first  applicant.  And  the  proof  of  such  a 
riffht,  if  sustained  by  the  Kegister  and  Re- 
ceiver and  the  Commissioner  of  the  Land 
OfiQce,  the  proof  required,  is  deemed  satisfac- 
tory. It  is  only  where  a  fortunate  selection 
appears  to  be  made,  by  the  prospect  of  a  city, 
or  some  great  local  advantage  is  anticipated, 
that  a  consent  arises  as  to  such  a  claim. 

The  officers  of  the  Land  Department,  whose 
peculiar  duty  it  was  to  protect  the  public 
rights,  seemed  to  have  discharged  their  duty  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  Government.  This  was 
also  entirely  satisfactory  to  a  majority  of  the 

See  32  How. 


judges  of  this  court,  with  the  single  exception, 
that,  from  the  answers,  it  was  probable  that 
there  may  have  been  purchasers  of  this  right 
without  notice.  And  from  the  evidence  intro- 
duced, it  would  seem  to  have  been  considered 
that  anyone  who  at  any  time  desired  to  pur- 
chase, considered  himself  as  having  a  right  to 
complain,  although  he  had  no  means  to  make 
the  purchase,  or  had  no  desire  to  make  it.  • 

If  I  mistake  not,  evidence  was  heard  from 
witnesses  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  years 
after  the  preemption  right  was  sanctioned  by 
the  government.  Such  a  course  tends  greatly 
to  embarrass  land  titles  under  the  General  Land 
law.  Every  one  knows  that  a  man  who  en- 
deavors to  obtain  a  preemption,  must,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  be  a  man  of  limited  means, 
and  incapable  of  maintaining  an  expensive  suit 
at  law ;  and  it  has  always  appeared  to  me  the 
true  policy  to  linlit  those  questions  to  the 
Land  Department  of  the  Government.  At  all 
events,  they  should  be  limited  to  the  federal 
tribunals,  where,  it  may  be  presumed,  the  Land 
Department  will  have  an  uniform  administra- 
tion. 

As  this  case  now  stands,  I  think  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Arkansas  Supreme  Court  must  be 
reversed  on  two  grounds : 

1.  Because  it  has  reversed  the  judgment  of 
this  court,  entered  by  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers at  December  Term,  1849,  in  these  words: 
"  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  in  sustain- 
inff  the  demurrers  and  dismissing  the  bill,  de- 
cided against  the  preemption  claimed  by  the 
representatives  of  Cloyes;  and  as  we  consider 
that  a  valid  right,  as  to  the  fractional  quarter 
on  which  his  improvement  was  made,  the 
Judernent  of  the  state  court  is  reversed." 

liiis  is  the  judgment  of  this  court  as  it  now 
stands  upon  our  oocket.     And, 

2d.  The  judgment  of  the  state  court  must 
be  reversed,  because  it  wholly  disregarded  the 
directions  of  this  court  in  trying  the  issues 
transmitted  to  it. 

S.  C.-60  U.  S.  (9  How.).  314. 

Rev'g— 17Ark..608. 

Cited-eS  U.  8.  est  How.),  208,  339 ;  88  U.  8.  (1 
Black.),  325:  87  U.  8.  (2  Black.),  5d8 ;  80  U.  8.  (13 
Wall.),  85;  ^  Cal.,  815  ;  51  Cal.,  400 ;  17  Kan.,  422. 


JOSEPH  KIMBRO,  Pfff,  in  Err., 

CUTHBERT  BULLITT,  THOMAS  D.  MIL- 
LER AND  LLOYD  D.  ADDISON,  Part- 
ners in  Trade,  under  the  Name  and  Style  of 
Bui  JiiTT,  Miller  &  Co. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  268-289.) 

One  partner  may  draw  inUs  in  firm  name — each 
partner  has  general  authority — resirictiojie 
thereto,  by  priaate  agreement  bettoeen  partners, 
do  not  affect  the  publte— farming  partnerships 
— what  is  a  trading  firm— firm,  bovnd  as 
drawers  of  bUl,  although  the  money  is  applied 
by  one  partner  to  unlawful  purpose. 

'ScyT^.—IAahility  of  partners  ori  bills  and  notes. 
Power  of  partner,  cu  agent*  to  hind  the  firm  as  party 
to  neootiabU  instruments,  and  otherwise.  See  note 
to  LeRoy  v.  Johnson.  27  U.  8.  (2  Pet.).  188.  How 
far  partners  are  liable  for  each  other's  acts.  See  note 
to  Nelson  v.  HUl.  48  U.  S.  (6  How.),  127. 

818 


256-269 


SUPKSMK  COUKT  OT  THS  UnITKD   BTATK8. 


Dec.  Tkbm, 


Ooe  of  several  partners  composinflr  a  tradlog 
firm,  has  power  to  draw  bills  or  excimnerein  the 
name  of  the  firm,  unless  restricted  from  so  doin^ 
by  the  terms  of  the  copartnership  a^rreement. 

Each  partner  of  a  tradlngr  Arm  is  presumed  to  be 
intrusted  by  his  copartners  with  a  ^reneral  author- 
ity in  all  the  partnership  affairs. 

A  restriction  which,  by  airreement  amonir  the 
partners,  is  attempted  to  be  imposed  upon  the  au- 
thority which  one  partner  possesses,  as  a  general 
a^nt  for  the  other,  is  operative  only  between  the 
•partners  themselves. 

It  does  not  limit  the  authority  as  to  third  persons, 
who  acquire  rifirhts  by  its  exercise,  unless  they 
know  that  such  restriction  has  been  made. 

Farming  partnerships,  when  strictly  confined  to 
that  purpose,  are  held  to  be  within  the  exception  to 
the  above  stated  general  rule. 

Where  farming  was  not  sole  business  of  the  part- 
ners composing  the  firm,  but  they  were  also  en- 
gaged in  running  a  steam  saw-mill,  for  manufac- 
turing purposes ;  held,  they  were  a  trading  firm. 

Where  bills  were  drawn  by  the  firm,  and  were 
duly  accepted  and  paid  by  the  plaintiffs  at  matur- 
ity, on  account  of  the  firm,  their  right  to  recover 
the  amount  cannot  be  affected  by  the  fact  that  one 
of  the  drawers  applied  the  money  to  an  unlawful 
purpose. 

Submitted  Feb.  8,  I860.    Decided  Feb.  gO,  1860, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Middle  District  of  Tenneesee. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court 
See,  also,  the  opening  statement  in  the  ab- 
stract here  given  of  Mr.  Beniamin's  argument. 
No  counsel  appeared  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr,  J.  P.  Bet^amin,  for  defendants  in 
error: 

This  is  an  action  instituted  in  the  Circuit 
Court  for  the  Middle  District  of  Tennessee,  for 
the  recovery  of  the  amount  of  three  bills  of  ex- 
change drawn  by  Morgan  McAffee  and  Dement 
Kimbro  &  Sons,  to  the  order  of,  and  indorsed 
by,  Morgan  McAffee,  and  alleged  to  have  been 
accepted  and  paid  by  Bullitt.  Miller  &  Co.,  the 
drawees,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  draw- 
ers. 

The  action  was  brought  against  Joseph  Kim- 
bro alone,  the  partner  of  the  firm  of  Dement, 
Kimbro  &  Sons,  and  the  grounds  of  defense  as 
shown  by  the  pleadings  and  bill  of  exceptions 
were  two,  viz. : 

1.  That  Dement,  the  principal  acting  part- 
ner of  the  firm  of  Dement,  Kimbro  &  Sons, 
had  no  power  to  draw  the  bills  sued  on. 

2.  That  the  bills  of  exchange  were  drawn 
and  accepted  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money 
to  be  laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  slaves,  to  be 
imported  from  some  other  State  or  Territory  of 
the  United  States,  for  sale  into  the  State  of 
Mississippi,  which  slaves  were  afterwards  pur- 
chased with  said  money  and  imported  as  afore- 
said into  the  State  of  Mississippi,  and  there  sold 
acc6rding  to  the  original  intent,  contrary  to  the 
form  of  the  Statute  of  Mississippi,  in  that  be- 
half made  and  provided. 

On  the  trial  the  Judge  charged  the  jury  in 
the  following  words: 

•'The  court  charge  the  jury  that  Dement, 
the  principal  acting  partner  of  the  firm  of  De- 
ment. Kimbro  &  Sons,  had  power  to  draw  the 
bills  given  in  evidence  according  to  the  proof 
adduced  to  them,  if  true;  that  if  the  bills  were 
accepted  and  paid  at  maturity  by  the  plaintiffs 
for  said  firm,  the  defendant  Joseph  Kimbro, 
was  responsible;  and  it  mattered  nothing  to  the 
plaintiffs  how  the  proceeds  of  the  bills  were 
disposed  of,  as  this  was  a  fact  the  plaintiffs 
could  not  know,  and  were  not  bound  to  prove." 

814 


The  case  comes  before  this  court  on  excep- 
tions taken  to  the  above  charge. 

I.  The  charge  that  Dement  had  power  to 
draw  bills  was  correctly  given,  and  is  sustained 
by  the  proof. 

From  the  foregoing  testimony  it  is  plain,  that 
even  inier  ee  there  was  such  a  trading  partner- 
ship as  authorized  the  drawing  of  bills  by  one 
partner  in  the  name  of  the  firm;  although  the 
farming  business  might  not  authorize  the  exer- 
cise of  such  a  power,  running  a  saw-mill  for  two 
years  necessarily  required  the  purchase  of  the 
requisite  stock  of  w^3d,  and  its  resale  as  boards, 
planks,  scantling,  &c. 

In  mining  partnerships  and  fanning  partner- 
ships, it  has  been  held  that  such  powers  are  not 
vested  in  the  partners,  and  the  reason  is,  that 
their  business  is  simply  to  sell  the  produce  of 
the  real  estate,  to  make  profits  out  of  the  soil 
by  gathering  its  fruits;  but  wherever  the  bwi- 
ness  imports  in  its  nature  the  necessity  of  buy- 
ing and  selling,  the  partnership  is  in  its  esseDce 
a  trading  partnership. 

The  general  doctrine  is  admirably  summed 
up  in  the  opinion  of  Gh.  J,  Marahall,  in  the  case 
of  a  manufacturing  partnership. 

Winship  V.  Bank  of  the  U,  A,  5  Pet.,  529. 

So  it  was  held  that  one  partner  could  bind 
the  firm  by  a  promissorv  note,  where  the  part- 
nership was  for  carrying  on  the  business  of 
farming  and  coopering. 

McGregor  "9.  CUwUmdy  5  Wend.,  475. 

And  although  there  be  no  partnership  in  real 
estate,  the  parties  being  tenants  in  common,yet 
if  they  are  common  tenants  of  timber  land  and 
do  a  lumber  business,  they  are  trading  partners 
in  the  timber  cut  from  the  land. 

Bak&r  v.  Wheeler,  8  Wend.,  505;  CWm  t. 
Colee,  15  Johns.,  160. 

Partners  in  a  steam  saw-mill  are  bound  by 
the  note  of  the  partnership  given  by  some  of 
the  partnera  for  partnership  purposes. 

Johnean  v.  DutUm,  27  Ala.,  245. 

And  even  where  the  partnership  is  limited,  a 
note  by  one  of  the  partners,  in  the  name  of  tho 
firm,  is  prima  fdde  for  the  firm's  account. 

Holmee  v.  Porter,  89  Me.,  157. 

See,  also.  Story  Part.,  sec.  1U2. 

And  it  makes  no  difference  as  to  the  power 
of  a  partner  to  bind  the  firm,  that  the  trade 
was  a  particular  and  limited  trade. 

Chit.  Bills.  10th  Am.  ed.,  p.  44. 

II.  But  independently  of  the  question  as  to 
the  powers  of  the  partners  in  controversies  in- 
terse  ns  regards  the  present  case,  where  the 
holders  of  the  bills  are  third  persons  ignorant 
of  the  special  partnership  agreement,  the  part- 
nership is  bound,  because  it  was  actually  en 
^ged  in  general  trading,  and  Dement,  who 
signed  the  oills,  was  the  ostensible  and  princi- 
pal business  partner.  It  was  in  the  light  of  a 
general  trading  partnership  that  this  firm  ex- 
hibited itself  to  the  public.  It  was  quite  imma- 
terial whether  or  not  there  existed  a  secret  con- 
tract limiting  his  powers. 

Sto.  Part.,  sec.  Ill,  126, 180;  Coll.  Part.,  sec. 
386 ;  Gow.  Part. .  pp.  52-55 ;  3  Kent  Com.  ,40- 
45:  Winship  v.  Bank  U.  S.,  5  Pet.  529;  Car 
gill  V.  Corby,  15  Mo.,  426;  MchoU  v.  Cheam,i 
Sneed,  (Tenn).  229;  Frost  v.  Hanford,  1  E.  D. 
SmiUi.  540. 

And  in  the  above  case  of  Cargill  v.  Oorbg, 
the  test  of  the  power  to  draw  bills  and  notes  id 

6S  U.  8. 


1659. 


ElMBRO  V.  BCLLITT. 


25ft-269 


the  name  of  the  firm  is  stated  to  be,  whether 
the  business  was  to  '  *  buy  and  sell. "  It  is  plain 
that  the  business  of  a  steam  saw  mill  cannot  be 
conducted  without  buying  and  selling. 

III.  Independent!;^  of  the  legal  presumption 
that  the  bills  drawn  in  the  partnership  name 
were  for  partnership  account,  the  partnership 
articles  show  that  negroes  were  necessary  for 
their  business,  and  that  the  parties  promised  to 
furnish  them  for  carrying  it  on.    p.  12. 

The  only  remaining  point  to  be  considered, 
is  the  legality  of  the  second  charge  of  the  judge 
— "  that  if  the  bills  were  accepted  and  paid  at 
maturity  by  the  plaintiffs  for  said  firm,  the  de- 
fendant Joseph  Eimbro,  was  responsible,  and 
it  mattered  nothing  to  the  plaintiffs  how  the 
proceeds  of  the  bills  were  disposed  of,  as  this 
was  fl  fact  the  plaintiffs  could  not  know,  and 
"Were  not  bound  to  prove." 

In  point  of  law  the  instruction  was  clearly 
right. 

The  idea  that  money  loaned  or  ad  van<^  can- 
not be  recovered,  because  the  borrower  applies 
it  to  an  unlawful  purpose,  was  never  count 
tnanoed  by  any  jurist. 

It  is  true  that  ex  turpi  eaum  non  oritur  actio. 
But  what  is  the  contract  now  before  the  court? 
A  contract  for  advancing  money.  There  is 
nothinff  illegal  in  that.  If  the  money  was  to  be 
applied  to  an  unlawful  purpose  the  illegality 
was  in  the  application,  not  in  the  borrowing. 
The  contract  for  purchasing  the  slaves  might 
be  in  contravention  of  law;  and  if  so,  would 
not  be  enforced  in  a  court  of  justice;  but  on  the 
ground  now  assumed  by  plaintiffs  in  error,  it 
would  be  incumbent  on  the  court  to  refuse  to 
maintain  an  action  for  the  price  of  goods  sold, 
if  the  purchaser  could  prove  that  the  vendor 
intended  to  raise  .money  by  the  sale,  to  be  ap- 
plied to  an  unlawful  purpose.  The  proposition 
will  not  bear  an  instant's  examination.  The 
whole  doctrine  on  the  subject  was  scrutinized, 
and  the  true  principles  governing  it  settled  by 
this  court  in  1826,  and  ue  law  is  now  too  well 
established  to  require  any  further  citation  of 
authorities. 

See  AmMtrong  v.  Toler,  11  Wheat.,  358. 

Mr.  Justice  Cliflbrd*  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Middle  District  of  Tennessee.  It 
was  an  action  oiasHumpnt  brought  by  the  pres- 
ent defendants  against  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to 
recover  the  amount  of  three  several  bills  of  ex- 
change, particularly  described  in  the  declara- 
tion. As  exhibited  in  the  transcript,  the  several 
bills  of  exchange  bear  date  at  Lexington,  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi,on  the  2d  day  of  April, 
1853,  and  purport  respectively  to  have  been 
drawn  and  addressed  to  the  original  plaintiffs 
by  one  Morgan  McAffee,  and  by  Dement,  Eim- 
bro &  Sons.  They  were  each  for  the  sura  of 
$2,000,  and  were  severally  made  payable  to  the 
order  of  the  first  named  drawer,  by  whom  also 
they  were  duly  indorsed.  Two  of  them  were 
likewise  indorsed  with  the  firm  name  of  the  other 
drawers.  At  the  time  the  bills  of  exchange 
were  executed,  the  original  defendant  was  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Dement,  Eimbro  &  Sons; 
and  it  was  conceded  in  the  pleadings  and  at  the 
trial,  that  the  bills  of  exchange  were  drawn  and 

See  22  How. 


negotiated  by  the  senior  partner  of  that  firm. 
All  the  members  of  that  partnership, except  the 
defendant,  were  citizens  of  the  State  of  Missis- 
sippi at  the  time  the  suit  was  commenced,  and 
were  residing  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court ;  and  for  that  reason,  as  alleged  in  the  de- 
claration, the  other  partners  were  not  sued  in 
this  action.  In  the  court  below,  the  plaintiffs 
claimed  to  recover  against  the  defendant,  upon 
the  ground  that  the  firm,  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  were  the  drawers  of  the  bills  of  ex- 
change,and  that  they,  the  plaintiffs,had  paid  the 
amount,  or  the  principal  portion  of  the  same, 
out  of  their  own  funds,  as  exceptors,  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  the  drawers.  Without  at- 
tempting to  give  any  very  definite  anal^rsis  of 
the  several  pleas  filed  by  the  defendant,  it  will 
be  sufilcient  for  the  purposes  of  this  investiga- 
tion to  state  that  he  set  up  two  distinct  grounds 
of  defense  in  answer  to  the  claim  of  the  plaint- 
iffs: 

1.  To  the  merits  of  the  claim  he  pleaded  the 
general  issue,  and  denied  specially  that  he  ever 
drew  the  bills  of  exchange  descrioed  in  the  de- 
claration, or  that  he  ever  authorized  anyone  to 
draw  them  in  his  name,  or  in  the  name  of  his 
firm. 

2.  For  a  further  defense,  he  also  alleged,  in 
his  fourth  plea  to  the  amended  declaration, that 
the  bills  of  exchange  were  drawn  and  indorsed 
by  Dement,  and  accepted  by  the  plaintiffs,  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  money  to  be  laid  out  in 
the  purchase  of  slaves,  to  be  imported  from 
some  other  State  or  Territory  of  the  United 
States,  for  sale,  into  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
which  slaves  he  alleged  to  be  afterwards 
purchased  with  the  money  and  imported  into 
the  State,  and  there  sold,  according  to  the 
original  intent,  contrary  to  the  form  of  the 
statute  of  that  State  in  such  case  made  and  pro- 
vided. To  that  plea  the  plaintiffs  replied, 
traversing  the  allegations  of  fact,  and  tendering 
an  issue,  which  was  duly  joined.  Some  of  the 
pleas  resulted  in  issues  of  law,  all  of  which  were 
ruled  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  the  defend- 
ants acquiesced  in  the  rulings  of  the  court. 

Evidence  was  then  introduced  on  both  sides 
upon  the  issues  involving  the  merits  of  the  claim, 
and  the  court  instructed  the  jury  that  Dement, 
the  principal  acting  partner  of  the  firm,  had 
power  to  draw  the  bills  given  in  evidence  ac- 
cording to  the  proof  adduced  to  them,  if  true ; 
that  if  the  bills  were  accepted  and  paid  at  matu- 
rity by  the  plaintiffs  for  the  firm,  the  defendant 
was  responsible,  and  it  mattered  nothing  to  the 
plaintiffs  how  the  proceeds  of  the  bills  were 
disposed  of,  as  that  was  a  fact  the  plaintiffs 
could  not  know,  and  were  not  bound  to  prove. 

Under  the  charge  of  the  court,  the  jury  re- 
turned their  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for 
the  amount  claimed,  deducting  certain  admitted 
credits,  according  to  the  account  exhibited  in 
the  transcript,  and  the  defendant  excepted  to 
the  instructions  of  the  court.  It  is  obvious,  on 
the  first  reading  of  the  instruction,  that  it  con- 
tains two  distinct  propositions,  and  no  doubt  is 
entertained  that  both  were  intended  to  be  con- 
troverted by  the  exceptions.  In  the  first  place, 
it  affirms  that  the  evidence  adduced,  if  found 
to  be  true,  was  sufficient  to  show  that  the  act- 
ing partner  of  the  firm,  of  which  the  defendant 
was  a  member,  had  power  to  draw  the  bills  of 
exchange  described  in  the  declaration.  Accord- 

8t6 


256-269 


SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UinTBD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Txrm, 


ing  to  the  proofs  introduced  by  the  plaintiffs, 
the  firm  commenced  business  at  Lexington,  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi,  in  January,  1853,  and  the 
partnership  was  continued,  without  interruii- 
tion,  until  the  third  day  of  October,  of  the  same 
year,  when  it  was  terminated  by  the  death  of 
the  senior  partner.  They  also  proved,  by  two 
witnesses,  that  the  firm  was  engaged  during  that 
period  in  farming,  carrying  on  a  steam  saw- 
mill, and  in  general  trading.  Both  of  these 
witnesses  testified  that  the  senior  partner,  who 
drew  the  bills  of  exchange  in  question,  was  the 
active  business  partner  of  the  firm ;  and  one  of 
them  added,  that  he  did  the  principal  trading, 
and  borrowed  money,  and  paid  it  back  in  the 
name  of  the  firm. 

Their  partnership  agreement  was  introduced 
by  the  defendant.  It  bears  date  on  the  5th 
day  of  January,  1853;  and  the  partnership  was 
formed,  as  recited  in  the  instrument,  to  con- 
tinue for  the  term  of  two  years,  for  the  purpose 
of  farming  and  of  carrying  on  a  steam  saw- mill. 
By  its  terms,  one  third  of  the  capital  stock  was 
to  be  furnished  by  the  senior  partner,  one  third 
by  the  defendant,  and  the  remainder  by  his  two 
sons.  Those  five  persons  constituted  the  firm, 
under  the  name  and  style  before  mentioned. 
And  it  was  further  stipulated  that  negroes  or 
hands,  stock,  provisions,  and  all  necessary 
utensils,  should  be  furnished  by  the  respective 
parties,  according  to  their  interest  in  the  capital 
stock,  and  that  they  should  defray  the  expenses 
of  the  copartnership  and  share  its  profits  in  the 
same  proportions.  They  also  designated  the 
farm  to  be  carried  on,  and  stipulate  that  the 
steam  saw  mill  should  be  located  at  such  place 
as  a  majority  of  the  partners  in  interest  should 
determine. 

After  the  partnership  agreement  was  execut- 
ed by  the  parties,  it  was  deposited  with  a  third 
person;  and  it  appeared  from  his  deposition, 
taken  by  the  defendant,  that  it  remained  in  his 
possession  from  that  period  to  the  time  of  his 
examination.  In  the  same  deposition,  the  wit- 
ness testified  that  the  firm,  so  far  as  he  knew, 
liad  never  been  held  out  by  the  defendant  as 
having  any  more  extensive  powers  than  those 
conferred  by  the  partnership  agreement. 

Some  attempt  was  made  by  toe  defendant  to 
prove  that  it  was  the  usage,  in  partnerships  of 
this  description,  when  money  was  wanted  to 
carry  on  the  business,  and  the  several  partners 
could  not  be  consulted, for  the  managing  partner 
to  raise  it  on  his  own  credit,  and  charge  it  to 
the  partnership ;  but  the  proof  was  not  sufficient 
to  show  any  such  general  usage. 

Such  was  the  substance  of  the  evidence  on 
which  the  charge  of  the  court  was  based,  and 
we  think  it  was  of  a  character  to  justify  that  part 
of  the  instruction  under  consideration.  Our 
reasons  for  that  conclusion  will  now  be  briefiy 
stated. 

That  one  of  several  partners  composing  a 
trading  firm  has  power  to  draw  bills  of  exchange 
unless  restricted  from  so  doing  by  the  terms  of 
the  copartnership  agreement,  is  a  proposition 
which,  it  is  presum^,  no  one  will  dispute. 
Whenever  there  are  written  articles  of  agree- 
ment between  the  partners,  their  power  and 
authority,  inter  «e,  are  to  be  ascertained  and 
regulated  by  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the 
written  stipulations.  But,  independently  of  any 
such  stipulations,  each   partner  possesses  an 

816 


equal  and  general  power  and  authority, in  behalf 
01  the  firm,  to  transact  any  business  within  the 
scope  and  objects  of  the  partnership,  and  in  the 
course  of  its  trade  and  business. 

Acts  performed  by  one  of  the  partners,  in 
respect  to  the  partnership  concerns,  and  in  the 
usual  course  of  its  business,  differ  in  nothing, 
so  far  as  their  legal  consequences  are  concerned, 
from  those  transactions  in  which  they  all  con- 
cur; and  for  the  reason,  that,  by  the  commer- 
cial law,  each  partner  of  a  trading  firm  is  pre- 
sumed to  be  intrusted  by  his  copartners  with  a 
general  authority  in  all  the  partnership  affairs. 
Accordingly,  it  was  held,  in  Bdtoken  v.  Brntme, 
8  Mees.  &  W.,  710,  that  one  partner,  by  virtue 
of  the  relation  he  bears  to  the  firm,  is  consti- 
tuted a  general  agent  for  another,  as  to  all  mat- 
ters within  the  scope  of  the  partnership  dealings, 
and  has  conferred  upon  him,  by  virtue  of  that 
relation,  all  authorities  necessary  for  carryings 
on  the  partnership,  and  all  such  as  are  usually 
exercised  in  the  business  in  which  they  are  en- 
gaged. Any  restriction  which,  by  agreement 
among  the  partners,  is  attempted  to  be  im- 
posed upon  the  authority  which  one  partner 
possesses,  as  a  general  agent  for  the  other,  is 
operative  only  l^tween  the  partners  themselves, 
and  does  not  limit  the  authority  as  to  third  per- 
sons, who  acquire  rights  by  its  exercise,  unless 
they  know  that  sudi  restrictions  have  been 
made. 

Contracts  made  by  one  of  several  partners, 
in  respect  to  matters  not  falling  within  the 
ordinary  business,  objects  and  scope  of  the 
partnership,  are  not  binding  on  the  other  part- 
ners, and  create  no  liabili^  to  third  persons, 
who  have  no  knowledge  that  the  partner  mak- 
ing the  contract  is  acting  in  violation  of  his 
duties  and  obligations  to  the  firm  of  which  he  is 
a  member.  But  whenever  credit  is  given  to  the 
firm,  within  the  scope  and  objects  of  the  part- 
nership, and  in  the  course  of  its  trade  and  busi- 
ness, whether  the  partnership  be  of  a  general 
or  limited  nature,  it  will  bind  all  the  partners, 
notwithstanding  any  secret  stipulations  or^  res- 
ervations between  themselves,  which  are  un- 
known to  those  who  give  the  credit.  Harriton 
V.  Jackson,  7  T.  R.,  207;  Pinkney  v.  HaU,  1 
Salk.,  126;  Lane  v.  WiUiame,  2  Vem.,  277; 
Swan  V.  SteeU,  7  East.,  210;  Byles.  Bills,  p. 
31;  3  Kent's  Com.,  p.  40;  Story,  Part.,  sec. 
105;  Collyer,  Part.,  sec.  401. 

Apply  these  principles  to  the  facts  disclosed 
in  evidence,  and  it  is  clear  that  the  power  of 
the  acting  partner  was  ample  to  authorize  him 
to  draw  the  bills  of  exchange  in  the  name  of 
the  firm,  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  firm 
of  which  he  was  a  member  was  not  one  falling 
within  the  general  rules  of  law. defining  and 
regulating  the  rights  and  obligations  of  part- 
ners engaged  in  the  transactions  and  buiuness 
of  trade.  ■ 

All  partnerships,  says  Chancellor  Kent,  are 
more  or  less  limited ;  and  there  is  none  that  em- 
braces, at  the  same  time,  every  branch  of  busi- 
ness. Such  limitations  are  generally  to  be 
found  in  the  terms  and  stipulations  of  the  arti- 
cles of  copartnership;  but  they  may  arise  from 
general  usage,  or,  to  a  certain  extent,  from  the 
character  of  the  business,  and  the  nature  of 
the  objects  to  be  accomplished. 

Patnerships  are  sometimes  formed  by  those 
who  are  interested  in  real  estate,  for  the  mere 

68  U.  S. 


1859. 


United  States  v  West's  Heibs. 


815-318 


purpose  of  farming;  and  in  respect  to  that  class 
of  business  arrangements,  it  has  been  held, 
that  one  of  the  several  partners  does  not 
possess,  bv  virtue  of  that  relation  merely,  the 
right,  without  the  consent  of  his  associates,  to 
draw  or  accept  bills  of  exchange,  for  the  reason 
that  such  a  practice  is  not  usual,  nor  is  it  neces- 
sary for  carrying  on  the  farming  business. 
Collyeron  Part.  (ed.  1848),  sec.  402;  Oreenslade 
V  Xhtcer,  7  Barn.  &  C,  p.  635;  Dickinson  v. 
VdlpSff  10  Bam.  &  C,  p.  138,  per  Littledale,  J. 

In  the  case  last  named,  it  was  held  that  a  cer- 
tain mining  company  fell  within  the  same  ex- 
ception ;  and,  on  the  facts  disclosed,  no  doubt 
the  question  was  well  decided.  But  the  mere 
circumstance  that  the  business  consists  in  mak- 
ing profits  out  of  real  estate,  as  in  working  a 
stone  quarry,  will  not  necessarily  take  the  case 
out  of  the  operation  of  the  general  rule.  Thiek- 
neMe  v.  Bromilow,  2  Crompt.  &  J. ,  425. 

Farming  partnerships,  when  strictly  confined 
to  that  purpose,  are  held  to  be  withm  the  ex- 
ceptions to  the  general  rule,  upon  the  ground, 
as  assumed  by  the  coimsel  for  the  plaintiffs, 
that  their  principal  object  is  to  make  profits  out 
of  the  soil,  by  gathering  its  fruits,  and  that  the 
partners  are  in  no  proper  sense  engaged  in  trade ; 
but  wherever  the  business,  according  to  the 
usual  mode  of  conducting  it,  imports,  in  its 
nature,  the  necessity  of  buying  and  selling,  the 
firm  is  then  properly  regarded  as  a  trading 
partnership,  and  is  invest^  with  all  the  powers 
and  subject  to  all  the  obligations  inciaent  to 
that  relation.  Mc Oregor  v.  Cleveland.  5  Wend . , 
475;  WinMp  v.  Bank  of  the  United  States,  5 
Pet.,  529;  Bakery.  Wheeler,  8  Wend.,  505;  Coles 
V.  Coles,  15  Johns.,  160;  Johnston  y.  Button,  27 
Ala.  R,  245;  Hedleyy.  BainMdge,Sq.  B.,  821. 

Another  answer,  however,  may  be  given  to 
the  objection  to  this  part  of  the  instruction, 
which  is  entirely  conclusive  against  it.  Ac- 
cording to  the  evidence,  farming  was  not  the 
sole  business  of  the  partners  composing  this 
firm.  They  were  also  engaged  in  running  a 
steam  saw-mill,  for  manufacturing  purposes; 
and  common  observation  will  warrant  the  re- 
mark, that  those  who  engage  in  that  business 
always  want  capital  to  carv  it  on,  and  fre- 
quently find  it  necesssay  to  ask  for  credit.  Like 
those  engaged  in  other  branches  of  manufac- 
tures, they  buy  and  sell,  and  have  occasion  to 
remit  money  and  collect  it  from  distant  places. 

Two  witnesses  also  testified  at  the  trial  that 
this  firm  was  engaged  in  general  trading;  and 
there  was  no  evidence  introduced  by  the  defend- 
ant to  contradict  their  statements.  Whether  the 
witnesses  were  entitled  to  credit,  and  whether, 
in  point  of  fact,  this  firm  was  a  trading  firm, 
were  questions  which  were  properly  submitted 
to  the  jury.  B^  the  verdict,  both  questions 
were  found  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  and  the 
finding  of  the  jury  is  conclusive. 

2.  One  other  point  only  remains  to  be  con- 
sidered, wiiich  arises  out  of  the  second  propo- 
sition contained  in  the  charge  of  the  court.  It 
was  to  the  effect,  that  if  the  bills  of  exchange 
were  accepted  and  paid  at  maturity  by  the 
plaintiffs  for  the  firm,  then  the  defendant  was 
responsible,  and  it  mattered  nothing  to  the 
plaintiflfs  how  the  proceeds  were  dispc^ed  of. 

No  evidence  was  offered  by  the  defendant  in 
support  of  the  issue  raised  by  his  fourth  plea  to 
the  amended  declaration,  and  there  was  none 

See  22  How. 


in  the  case  tending  to  show  that  the  proceeds 
had  been  applied  to  any  illegal  object,  or  in  any 
manner  misappropriated.  Such  being  the  fact, 
it  is  obvious  that  this  part  of  the  instruction 
became  entirely  immaterial;  which,  of  itself,  is 
a  sufficient  answer  to  the  objection. 

But  another  answer  may  be  given  to  the  ob- 
jection, which  perhaps  will  be  more  satisfac- 
tory; and  that  is,  we  think  it  was  clearly  cor- 
rect. It  will  be  observed  that  this  part  of  the 
charge  was  based  upon  the  theory  that  the 
bills  of  exchange  were  drawji  by  the  firm  of 
which  the  defendant  was  a  member;  and  prop- 
erly so,  for  the  reason  that  the  question  ot  au- 
thority to  draw  them  had  been  disposed  of  in 
the  preceding  part  of  the  charge. 

In  considering  this  objection,  then,  it  must 
be  assumed  that  the  bills  were  drawn  by  the 
firm,  and  that  they  were  duly  accepted  and 
paid  by  the  plaintiffs  at  maturity,  on  account 
of  the  firm;  and  if  so,  it  is  not  perceived  how 
their  right  to  recover  the  amount  can  be  affected 
by  the  fact  that  one  of  the  drawers  applied  the 
money  to  an  unlawful  purpose.  Where  a 
contract  grows  immediately  out  of  and  is  con- 
nected with  the  illegal  or  immoral  act  of  the 
party  claiming  the  benefit  of  it,  courts  of  justice 
will  not  lend  their  aid  to  enforce  it.  Arm- 
strong V.  Toler,  11  Wheat.,  258. 

But  the  illegal  act,  if  any,  in  this  case,  was 
performed  by  one  of  the  drawers  of  the  bills, 
and  not  by  the  acceptors.  Suppose  one  of  a 
firm  should  borrow  money  of  a  third  pd^son. 
in  the  name  of  the  partnership,  and  apply  it 
to  an  unlawful  purpose,  it  surefy  could  not  de- 
feat the  right  of  the  lender  to  recover  on  the 
contract. 

Regarding  this  point  as  too  clear  to  be  the 
subject  of  disputte,  we  forbear  to  pursue  the 
discussion. 

After  a  careful  examination  of  the  excep- 
tions, we  think  they  cannot  be  sustained. 

The  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  is,  therefore, 
affirmed,  with  costs. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Ajypts., 

«. 

THE  WIDOW  AND    HEIRS  •of   Marcus 

West,  Deceased. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  815-818.) 

Rights  of  wife  and  children  of  grantee,  not  af- 
fected by  fraudulent  alteration  of  grant. 

Where  fraudulent  attempts  were  made  to  enlartre 
the  quantity  Intended  to  be  rranted  in  a  Mexican 

?:nint,  by  erasures  and  interiineatioDs,  after  Cali- 
ornia  had  been  ceded  to  the  United  States, 
though  the  proof  of  It  is  undeniable,  and  was  an 
attempt  to  defraud  the  United  States,  that  cannot 
take  away  from  the  wife  and  children  of  the 
grantee  their  claim  to  the  original  grant,  which 
was  made  before  California  had  been  transferred 
by  Treaty. 

Argued  Feb.  U,  1860.       Bedded  Feb.  27, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  to  the  Board 
of  Land  Commissioners  in  California,  by  the 
appellees,  for  the  confirmation  of  a  claim  to  a 
tract  called  San  Miguel. 

817 


881-341 


SuFiuEMB  Court  of  the  Unitbd  Statjbs. 


Dec.  Txrm, 


The  Board  of  Commisaioners  rejected  the 
entire  claim;  but,  on  appeal,  the  district  court 
allowed  it  to  the  extent  of  one  league  and  a 
half,  and  entered  a  decree  accordingly;  where- 
upon the  United  States  took  an  appeal  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J,  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  and  Mr. 
Stanton,  for  appellants. 

Mes^s.  C.  Benham  and  F,  Marbury,  for 
appellees: 

The  claimants  derive  title  by  succession. 
The  grant  of  November  2d  is  admitted  to  be 
genuine.  It  must  be  confirmed  to  the  extent 
of  one  league  and  a  half.  Its  alteration  did 
not  devest  the  rights  which  vested  under  it.  It 
is  immaterial  who  made  the  alteration,  al- 
though as  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  not  made  by 
the  claimants,  or  with  their  knowledge  or  con- 
sent. 

There  is  another  grant  in  the  archives, which 
vested  the  land  (the  league  and  a  half}  in  West, 

Letoiay.  Payn,  8  Cow.,  75,  76;  Jaclaon  v. 
Qmld,  7  Wend.,  864;  Hat&li  v.  Hoick,  9  Mass., 
top  pages  297,  298,  307;  Boty.  Hirst,  8  Stark.. 
60;  Htrrick  v.  Malin,  22  Wend.,  391;  8  Presl. 
Abs.,  108;  2  H.  Bl.  263;  Bull.  N.  P.,  267. 

The  position  of  the  Aity-Qen.,  that  the  al- 
teration of  the  grant  is  an  abandonment  of 
title  which  will  prevent  confirmation  by  this 
court,  is  not  tenable.  It  cannot  be  held  there 
was  ftny  abandonment  when  the  claimants  con- 
tinued, as  they  have  always  done,  to  occupy  the 
land. 

All  the  conditions,  imposed  by  the  Jimcno 
grant,  were  complied  with. 

The  second  grant  is  not  forgery,  and  should 
be  confirmed. 

The  evidence  of  genuineness  of  the  second 
grant  is  both  direct  and  circumstantial. 

That  of  forgery  is  negative  and  inconclu- 
sive. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

All  of  the  documents  upon  which  the  vde- 
fendant«  rely  for  a  confirmation  of  their  right 
to  the  land  in  dispute,  are  to  be  found  on  file 
in  the  archives  among  the  expedientes  of  the 
first  class.  Concerning  the  genuineness  of 
those  which  show  that  a  grant  for  a  league  and 
a  half  was  originally  made  to  Marcus  West, 
there  can  be  no  denial.  They  were  admitted 
by  the  Attorn^- (Jeneral  to  be  genuine;  but  he 
resists  the  confirmation  of  that  title,  upon  the 
ground  that  fraudulent  attempts  were  subse- 
quently made  to  enlarge  the  quantity  intended 
to  be  granted,  by  erasures  and  interlineations. 

West  first  petitioned  for  the  land,  without 
stating  the  quantity.  In  a  few  days  afterwards, 
General  Yallejo  certified  that  the  land  asked 
for  was  vacant,  and  Uiat  it  was  not  within 
twenty  leagues  of  the  boundary  of  California, 
nor  within  ten  leagues  of  the  sea  shore.  On 
the  80th  of  October,  1840,  a  report  was  made 
to  the  Governor,  that  the  petitioner  had  the 
quahfications  for  receiving  a  grant,  and  that 
the  land  might  be  granted. 

Jimeno  was  then  acting  as  Governor  ad  in- 
terim. He  declared  West  to  be  entitled  to  the 
land,  to  the  extent  of  a  league  and  a  half,  de- 
scribing particularly  its  boundaries;   and  he 

818 


made  an  entry  of  his  executive  action  in  the 
case,  in  what  is  termed  Jimeno's  Index. 

We  do  not  regard  that  catalogue  of  grants  as 
authoritative  proof  of  grants  enumerated  in  it, 
or  as  a  conclusive  exclusion  of  grants  not  »o 
registered  by  Jimeno.  which  may  be  alleged  to 
have  been  made  whilst  California  was  a  part  of 
the  Mexican  Republic,  though  they  may  bear 
date  within  the  time  to  which  that  index  re- 
lates. But  in  this  case,  it  may  be  referred  ro 
as  an  auxiliary  memorandum  made  by  Jimeno 
himself  of  his  action  upon  the  petition  of  We»t. 

West  died  before  the  claim  was  acted  upon 
by  the  United  States  Commissioners. 

We  have  only  to  observe,  that  the  fraudu- 
lent attempts  to  enlarge  the  grant  were  made 
after  California  had  been  ceded  to  the  United 
States;  and  though  the  proof  of  it  is  undenia- 
ble, and  was  an  attempt  to  defraud  the  United 
States,  that  cannot  take  away  from  the  wife 
and  children  of  West  their  claim  to  the  paut, 
which  was  made  to  him  before  California  had 
been  transferred  by  Treaty. 

We  affirm  the  decree  of  the  court  below,  confirm- 
ing the  grant  to  West  for  a  league  and  a  half. 

Cited-67  U.  S.  (2  Black.),  406. 


PIERRE  BERTHOLD  et  al., 

JAMES  Mcdonald  and  mary  mcree. 

(See  S.  C,  2S  How..  384-341.) 

Jurisdiction  to  revievistnte  decision  as  to  XT.  S. 
HtU-^parol  proof  admissible,  to  sliow  which  of 
two  equities  or  titles,  is  the  better. 

Where  the  title  to  land,  under  oonflrmatioD  by  U. 
S.  Commlasloaers,  was  directly  drawn  In  questioa 
and  the  decision  twlow  rejected  the  title,  tnifl  court 
has  authority  to  re-examine  the  dedsion  of  the  state 
court. 

Where  titles  In  controversy  are  equities  only, 
no  patent  having:  Issued  to  either  clalinant  on  the 
certificates  ffranted  hy  the  Board^as  to  the  priority 
between  these  equities,  the  state  courts  properly 
received  parol  evidence  reaching  be|ilnd  the  oon- 
flrmatlon. 

The  rule  laid  down  by  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Garland  v.  Wynn,  '*that  where  several  parties  set 
up  oonfllctlnfiT  claims  to  property,  with  which 
a  special  tribunal  may  deal,  as  between  one 
party  and  the  government,  regardless  of  therlirhta 
of  others,  the  latter  may  come  into  the  ordinary 
courts  of  Justice,  and  litigate  the  conflicting' 
claims,"  followed. 

Where  each  party  has  a  good  title  as  against  the 
United  States,  in  a  contention  between  double 
concessions  which  balanced  each  other,  proof 
can  be  heard,  aud  muRt  of  neoeslty  be  heard,  to 
determine  the  better  right  between  the  contending 
parties. 

Landes  v.  Brant,  10  How.,  870,  approved. 

Argued  Jan.  10,  1860.      Decided  Feb.  27,  ISHO. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Missouri. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  in  the  nature 
of  an  action  of  ejectment  at  law,  filed  in  the 
St.  Louis  Land  Court,  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error, 
to  recover  the  possession  of  a  tract  of  land  near 

Note.— Jitrindfctton  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  where 
a  federal  question  arises^  or  whert  fe  drawn  in  ques- 
tion. Statute,  Treaty  or  CongtUutinn  of  U.  8.  9©© 
note  to  Matthews  v.  Zane»  6  0.  8.  (4  Crauch),  882 ; 
note  to  MarUn  v.  Hunter,  14  U.S.,(  1  Wheat.),  804  : 
and  note  to  Williams  v.  Norrls,  25  U.  S.  (12  Wheat.), 
117. 

69  V.  S. 


1859. 


Berthold  v.  McDonald. 


884-341 


81.  Louis,  containing  eighty  arp«nt«,  equiva- 
lent to  sixty-eight  acres.  The  trial  resulted  in 
verdict  and  judgment  for  the  defendants. 

This  judgment  having  been  affirmed,  on  ap- 
peal, by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri,  the 
plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  E.  B.  Washbume*  for  plaintiffs  in 
error: 

1.  The  confirmation  to  Charles  Gratiot  on 
Nov.  19.  1811,  was  final  and  conclusive,  so 
that  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  person 
deriving  title  from  the  United  States  sub- 
sequently to  that  date,  could  rightfully  claim 
the  land  against  such  confirmation. 

Act  of  Congress,  March  8,  1807,  sec.  41 ;  12 
8to.  St..  sec.  1060;  Strother  v.  Lucas,  12  Pet., 
458;  ChauUau  v.  EekTiorH,  2  How.,  844;  Les 
Boi»  V.  Bramell,  4  How.,  449 ;Landes  v.  Brant, 
10  How..  870. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri,  without 
denying  the  general  proposition  as  stated 
above,  attempts  to  evade  its  force  by  distin- 
guishing this  case  from  the  cases  heretofore 
decided  in  this  court. 

They  say  that  both  confirmations  were  made 
under  one  and  the  same  Act  of  Congress. 
This  is  a  fallacious  statement  of  the  case. 
Neither  of  the  Acts  of  1805,  1806,  1807.  which 
created  the  Boanl  of  Commissioners  and  regu 
late  its  proceedings,  confirms  by  its  own  force, 
any  Spanish  title.  The  whole  subject  was  re- 
ferred, by  the  law,  to  the  Commissioners; 
their  act  worked  the  confirmation,  and  it  was 
their  decision  that  the  law  declared  to  be  final. 
In  the  nszt  place,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Mis- 
souri objects  to  the  title  of  the  plaintiffs,  that 
the  Commissioners  were  not  authorized  to 
erant  a  confirmation  under  the  2d  section  of  the 
Act  of  1807,  when  there  was.  as  in  the  present 
case,  an  adverse  claimant  of  the  land. 

The  answer  to  this  is  two-fold : 

First.  The  claim  of  Gratiot  is  not  confined 
to  any  particular  section  of  the  law.  Granting 
that  the  Commissioners  ought  not  to  have  given 
a  confirmation  under  the  !^  section  of  the  Act 
of  1807,  still  the  party  has  obtained  no  more 
than  his  just  rights. 

Second.  The  2d  section  of  the  Act  of  1807, 
is  merely  directory  to  the  Commissioners. 

Burgess  v.  Gh^y,  15 Mo..  220;  16  How.,  48. 

That  section  imposed  no  limitation  on  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Commissioners  to  be  en- 
forced by  anv  other  tribunal,  but  simply  fur- 
nished a  rule  of  action.  There  \a  no  court 
that  can  correct  their  errors,  if  any. 

LandesY,  Brant,  10 How.,  870;  Morehouse  v. 
PItdps,  21  How..  294. 

The  doctrine  of  relation  does  not  apply  to 
this  case.  That  doctrine,  founded  in  mere 
fiction  for  the  advancement  of  justice,  is  ap- 
plied only  to  effectuate  acts  and  consequences 
between  the  parties,  and  is  never  to  be  used 
to  destroy  estates,  or  to  work  a  prejudice  to 
strangers. 

Butler  V.  Baker,  3  Co.,  29;  77umpson  v. 
Leach,  8  Lev.,  284;  Jackson  v.  Bard,  4  Johns., 
230. 

2.  The  claim  and  confirmation  in  the  name 
of  Jeannette,who  was  dead  at  the  time,  are  nul- 
lities, and  cannot,  even  if  otherwise  valid,  stand 
in  the  way  of  the  confirmation  to  Gratiot.  The 
See  22  How. 


court  below  disposed  of  this  point  by  a  simple 
reference  to  a  prior  decision  of  the  same  court, 
in  Mereier  v.  Letcher,  22  Mo.,  66.  The  case 
referred  to  will  be  found  to  be  this:  Charles 
Mereier  was  proprietor  of  a  tract  of  land,  un- 
der an  imperfect  Spanish  title.  Mereier  died 
Jn  Spanish  times,  and  Courtois  married  his 
widow. 

Courtois  claimed  the  land  in  his  own  names, 
as  representaive  of  Mereier,  and  filed  with  the 
Commissioners  the  evidences  of  Mercier's  title. 
The  Commissioners  confirmed  the  land  "to 
Charles  Mereier."  The  court  decided  that 
Courtois,  who  made  the  claim,  took  nothing 
by  this  confirmation;  and  that  the  heirs  olf 
Mereier,  who  made  no  claim,  and  who,  by  the 
force  of  the  Act  of  Congress,  were  barred  of 
all  right  in  the  land  two  years  before  the  con- 
firmation, took  title  from  it.  Both  branches  of 
this  decision  seem  it  to  very  questionable. 

With  tlie  former  branch,  denying  the  title 
of  Courtois,  we  have  here  no  concern. 

The  counsel  then  reviewed  this  case  at  con- 
siderable length,  criticising  and  pointing  out 
differences  between  it  and  the  case  at  bar. 

8.  There  are  no  equities  appearing  in  the 
case  that  can  defeat  a  recovery  by  the  plaintiffs 
in  the  present  action,  or  deprive  them  of  the 
right  to  hold  the  land  under  the  confirmation 
to  their  ancestor. 

The  stale  of  the  pleading  was  such  that  under 
the  established  rule  of  practice  in  Missouri,  a 
title  merely  equitable  could  not  be  considered 
at  all. 

In  Burgess  v.  Ch-ay,  16  How.,  48,  this  court 
inaccuratelv  stated  the  present  practice  in  the 
State  of  Missouri. 

8eeMaffuire  v.  Vice,  20  Mo.,  429;  Conran 
V.  SeOew,  28  Mo.,  820;  Rev.  Stat.  Mo.,  1826. 
1885,  1845. 

Messrs.  K.  Blair  and  H.  R.  Gamble,  for 

defendants  in  error: 

The  defendants  insist  that  the  following 
positions  are  sustained  by  the  evidence  and 
law  of  the  case  : 

1.  The  objection  to  the  confirmation  in  the 
name  of  Jeannette.  on  the  ground  that  she  was 
dead  when  the  claim  was  filed,  is  not  sustained 
by  the  evidence,  and  if  it  had  been,  is  not  a 
valid  objection  in  law. 

Mereier  y.  Letcher,  22  Mo.,  66. 

In  this  case,  the  dispute  is  between  the  par- 
ties holding  equitable  titles  with  the  legal  title 
outstanding  in  the  United  States,  and  is  to  be 
determined  in  favor  of  the  party  having  the 
superior  equity. 

Bagndl  v.  Broderick  18  Pet.,  449;  Wileox  v. 
Jackson  AS  Pet.,  516. 

3.  The  facts  in  evidence  show  that  if  the  two 
confirmations  cover  the  same  land,  the  superior 
equity  is  in  the  defendants. 

4.  The  reliance  of  the  plaintiffs  on  the  fact 
that  their  confirmation  is  one  day  older  than 
that  of  the  defendants,  is  not  warranted  by  any 
decision  of  this  court,  or  by  any  principle  of 
law,  and  arises  from  a  mere  misapprehension 
of  the  language  found  in  the  opinion  in  Landes 
V.  Brant,  10  How.,  872.  No  such  case  as  the 
present,  has  ever  been  before  this  court. 

Strother  v.  Lucas,  6  Pet.,  768;  Strother  v. 
Lucas,  12  Pet..  410;  Chouteau  v.  Eckhart, 
2  How.,  845;  Les  Bois  v.  Bramell,  4  How., 
449;    Bissell  v.  Penrose,  8  How.,  830.     None 

819 


834-341 


BuFRBias  Court  of  thb  Unitbd  8tat]B6. 


Dbc.  Tbhm, 


of  these  decisions  apply  to  this  case,  where 
there  are  two  confirmations  by  the  same 
Board  on  consecutive  days. 

5.  If  the  two  confirmations  are  equal  as  rec- 
ognitions of  the  two  original  titles,  then  they  are 
to  be  laid  out  of  consideration,  and  the  parties 
are  to  litigate  upon  their  oriffinal  titles. 

Garmichael  v.  Brialer,  8  mart. ,  727 ;  San- 
chez Y.  Oomalea,  11  Mart.,  212.  In  such  litiga- 
tion the  defendants  must  succeed. 

6.  The  doctrine  of  relation  as  explained  and 
applied  in  Landes  v.  Brant,  refers  each  of 
the  confirmations  to  the  time  of  filing  the  no- 
tice and  in  this  case,  the  notice  in  the  name  of 
Jeannette  was  filed  first,  and  the  confirmation 
in  her  name  becomes  the  elder  bv  relation. 

7.  The  confirmation  for  Gratio't.  if  it  in  fact 
covers  the  land  confirmed  in  the  name  of  Jean- 
nette, is  void  for  want  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Com 
missioners,  because  the  land  was  claimed  and 
possessed  by  Jeannette,  under  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment. 

2  Stat.  U.  S.,  440,  sec.  2. 

Certainly  it  was  void,  as  against  her  and  her 
representatives  claiming  the  land,  according 
to  law. 

8.  The  confirmation,  when  located,  does  not 
cover  the  land  in  controversy. 

Until  surveyed,  it  attaches  to  no  land. 

WmI  v.  Cochran,  17  How..  416. 

The  iudffment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Mis- 
souri should  be  affirmed,  because,      « 

1st.  If  the  confirmations  are  valid,  the  title 
of  Jeannette  is  the  elder  title  by  relation  to  her 
claim. 

Landesv,  Brant,  10  How.,  878;  Orowley  v. 
Wallace,  12  Mo.,  146. 

2d.  Whether  the  confirmations  are  valid  or 
not,  and  whether  Jeannette's  is  the  elder  title  or 
not,  it  is  the  equitable  title,  and  must  prevail 
against  Gratiot's  representatives  who  have  not 
the  legal  title. 

We8t  V.  Cochran,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  405. 

8d.  The  confirmation  to  Gratiot  is  void,  the 
Board  having  autboritv  only  to  confirm  titles 
of  claimants  to  *'  lands  not  claimed  by  any 
other  persons." 

2d  sec.  Act  of  18U7.  2  Stat..  440. 

4th.  Jeannette's  representatives  have  a  com- 
plete title  under  the  Act  of  June  18,  1812. 

QuiUvrd  v.  Stoddard,  16  How.,  494. 

Mr.  Juftiee  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  Board  of  Commissioners,  sitting  at  St. 
Louis  to  examine  claims  to  lands,  acconling  to 
the  Act  of  March  8d,  1807  (2  Stat,  at  L.,  440), 
confirmed  to  Chas.  Gratiot,  assignee  of  Jean- 
nette Flore,  two  arpents  in  front,  by  forty  back, 
lyin^  in  the  Prairie  des  Noyers,  near  to  St. 
Louis.  This  common  field  lot  had  been  desig- 
nated by  survey,  and  was  well  known.  The 
confirmation  was  made  November  19th.  1811. 

On  the  next  day  (Nov.  20th,  1811)  the  Board 
also  confirmed  the  same  land  to  Jeannette,  a 
free  negro  woman.  Patent  certificates  issued 
to  Gratiot  and  Jeannette.  respectively,  dated 
the  same  day,  20lh  November,  1811.  Jean 
nette  died  about  1808,  leaving  as  her  heir  a 
child  named  Susan  Jeannette,  who  died  about 
1840. 

Gratiot  got  a  deed  for  the  land  from  a  differ- 
ent person ,  named  Florence  Flore,  who  conveyed 

820 


in  the  nama  of  Jeannette  Flore.  This  deed 
was  made  in  1805,  and  filed  by  Gratiot  with 
the  Recorder,  and  on  which  deed  his  confirma- 
tion by  the  board  was  founded.  Jeannette  had 
occupied  the  land  for  many  years  before  her 
death.  Florence  Flore  had  never  occupied  it; 
had  no  claim  to  it,  at  any  time;  and  conveyed 
in  ignorance  of  what  land  her  deed  covered,  ia 
all  probability.  Gratiot  died  in  1817,  leaving  a 
widow  and  children.  Neither  he  nor  his  heirs 
pretended  to  have  any  claim  to  the  premiBes 
until  recently,  before  this  suit  was  brought  by 
the  heirs. 

McDonald  and  Mary  McRee,  the  defendants, 
claim  under  Jeannette.  who  got  the  second  con- 
firmation. This  suit  was  instituted  in  the  land 
court  at  St.  Louis  by  petition,  in  1854,  under 
the  new  code  of  procedure  of  Missouri,  which 
confounds  all  distinction  between  law  and 
equity,  and  combines  both  remedies  in  the 
same  action.  The  petition  was  answered,  and 
a  trial  had  on  the  merits,  before  the  court  and 
a  jury. 

The  court,  on  motion  of  the  defendants,  in- 
structed the  jury  as  follows: 

"If  the  jury  find,  from  the  evidence,  that  the 
tract  of  land  confirmed  to  Jeannette  by  the 
Board  of  Commissioners  includes  the  land  in 
controversy,  and  is  the  same  hind  which  was 
surveyed  for  Jeannette  by  the  authority  of  the 
Spanish  Government;  Uiat  said  Jeannette,  and 
those  actmg  for  or  under  her,  were  Uie  onW 
persons  who  inhabited,  cultivatied,  or  ponessea 
the  said  tract,  prior  to  the  20th  of  Diecember, 
1808;  that  the  person  who  executed  the  deed 
in  the  name  of  Jeannette  Flore,  and  filed  by 
Charles  Gratiot  with  the  Recorder  of  land  titles 
as  one  of  the  evidences  of  his  claim,  is  not  the 
person  for  whom  the  survey  of  said  tract  of 
land  was  so  made,  but  another  and  a  different 
person,  and  that  she  cultivated  and  possessed, 
prior  to  the  20th  of  December,  1808,  another 
and  different  tract  in  the  same  common  field, 
surveyed  for  her.  by  authority  of  the  Spanish 
Government,  in  the  year  17w,  embracing  no 
part  of  the  land  in  controversy,  the  Jury  ought 
to  find  for  the  defendants." 

This  instruction  was  excepted  to,  and  a  ver- 
dict was  found  for  the  defendants. 

The  cause  was  brought  to  the  Supreme  Court 
ef  Missouri  bv  writ  of  error,  where  the  judg- 
ment of  the  land  court  was  affirmed;  and,  to 
revise  this  judgment,  a  writ  of  error  was  pros- 
ecuted out  of  this  court,  under  the  25th  section 
of  the  Judiciary  Act. 

As  the  title  of  Gratiot's  heirs  was  directly 
drawn  in  question  by  the  fore^ing  instruction, 
and  as  the  decision  below  giving  the  instruc- 
tion, rejected  the  title,  no  doubt  can  exist  in  re- 
^rd  to  the  authority  of  this  court  to  re-exam- 
ine  the  decision  of  the  state  courts. 

It  was  so  determined  in  the  case  of  LyUe  et 
al.  V.  Arkansas,  22  How.,  198,  decided  here  at 
this  term. 

The  titles  in  controversy  are  equities  only, 

no  patent  having  issued  to  either  claimant  on 

the  certificates  granted  by  the  Board.  10  How., 

I  274.     With  these  equitiec},  the  courts  of  Mis 

souri  were  dealing  on  parol  evidence,  reaching 

behind  the  confirmation;  and  the  question  is, 

had  they  the  power  to  do  so. 

i     The  rule  laid  down  by  this  court  in  the  case 

iof  Garland  v.    Wynn,  20   How..  8,  is,  "that 

68  U.  S 


1559. 


United  States  t.  Galbraith. 


89-96 


where  seyeral  parties  set  up  conflicting  claims 
to  property,  with  which  a  special  tribunal  may 
deal,  as  between  one  party  and  the  Govern- 
ment, regardless  of  the  rights  of  others,  the  lat- 
ter may  come  into  the  ordinary  courts  of  jus- 
tice, and  litigate  the  conflicting  claims."  The 
Board  of  Commissioners  was  a  special  tribunal, 
within  the  rule. 

The  principle  was  applied  in  the  case  of 
LytU  ▼.  ArkansM,  cited  above. 

In  these  cases,  and  in  several  others,  the  con- 
test was  between  claimants  under  occupant 
laws,  giving  a  preference  of  entry  to  actual  set- 
tlers; and  where  an  applicant  obtained  the  pref- 
erence, and  was  allowed  to  enter  the  land  on 
producing  false  aflldavits,  by  which  he  imposed 
on  the  Raster  and  Receiver,  to  the  prejudice 
of  another 8  right. 

In  this  instance  before  us,  each  of  the  parties 
claimed  as  occupants  for  ten  consecutive  years 
before  the  20th  of  December,  1803.  Gratiot 
and  Jeanette  both  proved  that  the  latter  had 
occupied  as  required,  but  Gratiot  imposed  on  the 
Boanl  by  his  false  deed  of  assignment  for  the 
lot  obtained  by  him  from  Florence  Flore,  whose 
nanae  was  untruly  signed  JeannetU  Flore;  and 
by  reason  of  this  imposition,  he  obtained  confir- 
mation and  a  patent  certificate,  which  his  heirs 
make  the  foundation  of  their  suit. 

Each  party  Here  has  a  good  title,  as  against  the 
United  States,  the  Act  of  1807  (2  Stat,  at  L. ,  440), 
declaring  that  a  confirmation  of  the  Board  shall 
be  conclusive  against  the  government. 

As  both  claims  were  filea  in  proper  time,  and 
the  confirmations  were  had  in  due  time,  the 
equities  are  equal,  and  balance  each  other,  so 
far  as  they  depend  on  the  confirmations  alone; 
and  the  question  is,  can  the  ordinary  courts  of 
justice  go  behind  the  right  established  by  the 
record  confirming  Gratiot's  claim.  To  do  this, 
proof  must  be  heard  impeaching  his  vrima  fa- 
ds title,  and  which  proof  existed  when  the 
claim  was  filed  with  the  Recorder  and  acted  on 
by  the  Board.  In  other  words,  could  the  state 
courts  go  behind  Gratiot's  confirmation,  and 
on  evidence,  compare  his  equity  with  that  of 
Jeannette,  and  adjudge  who  Uie  true  owner  was. 

In  the  case  of  Barbarie  v.  Eslava,  9  How., 
421,  this  court  came  to  the  conclusion  (although 
it  is  not  distinctly  expressed),  that  in  a  conten- 
tion between  double  concessions,  which  bal- 
anced each  other,  proof  could  be  heard,  and 
must  of  necessity  be  heard,  to  determine  the 
better  right  between  the  contending  parlies. 

In  the  cases  of  Chouteau  v.  EckMtrt,  2  How., 
345,  and  Le$  Bois  v.  BrameU,  4  How.,  449, 
it  was  held  that  the  grant  made  by  the  Act  of 
1812,  of  the  village  commons  of  St.  Charles  and 
St.  Louis,  and  of  village  lots,  to  possessors, 
gave  a  title  in  fee;  and  that  a  claimant,  under 
a  Spanish  concession  subsequentlv  confirmed, 
could  net  go  behind  the  Act  of  dongress,  and 
overthrow  the  legal  title  it  conferred ;  and  this, 
for  the  plain  reason  that  neither  Chouteau  nor 
Les  Bois  had  any  title,  when  the  Act  of  1812  (2 
Stat,  at  L.,  728)  was  passed,  that  could  be  as- 
serted in  a  court  of  justice;  and  as  the  political 
power  from  which  they  alone  could  take  title 
had  cut  them  off,  to  that  power  they  must  look 
for  redress  of  the  injury,  if  anv  existed. 

To  conflicts  of  title  of  the  foregoing  descrip- 
tion, the  principles  asserted  in  the  case  of  Lan- 
der V.  Brant,  10  How.,  870,  apply. 

Hee  22  IIow,  U.  S.,  Boos  16. 


We  have  no  doubt  of  the  earreetness  of  the  de- 
cision of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri  in  this 
cause,  and  order  its  judgment  to  be  affirmed. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  AppU., 

V. 

JAMES  D.  GALBRAITH,  JOHN  SINE, 
DAVID  T.  BAGLEY  and  RICHARD  H. 
STANTON. 

(See  8.  C,  2&  Ho^v.,  89-96.) 

Mexican  grant — want  of  merits. 

Where  the  doubtful  character  of  the  claim  under 
a  Mexican  irraat,  and  entire  want  of  any  merits 
upon  the  testimony  appears,  the.  decree  of  the 
court  below  will  be  reversed,  and  the  case  remitted 
for  further  evidence  and  examination. 

Argued  Feb.  20,  1860.     Decided  Mar.  12,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Black*  AttyGen.,  and  Messrs.  Stan- 
ton and  Oillet,  for  appellants. 

The  brief  filed  by  the  Atty-CJen.  after  re- 
viewing the  circumstances  of  the  case,  stated 
following  objections  to  the  grant: 

1.  That  the  genuineness  of  the  original  e^- 
pediente  is  extremely  doubtful.  The  probabil- 
ities are,  as  ten  to  one,  that  the  papers  of  which 
it  consists  were  placed  among  the  archives, 
after  the  conquest  of  the  country. 

2.  That  the  grant  is,  beyond  all  doubt,  a  for- 
gery. 

8.  That  the  certificate  of  approval  is  also  a 
forgery.  It  must  be  observed  that  Moreno, 
attesting  secretary,  was  in  full  life,  and  within 
the  reach  of  process,  but  was  not  called  to  prove 
either  the  execution  of  the  grant  or  the  signa- 
ture of  Pico  to  certificate.  A  witness  was  called 
to  prove  his  handwriting,  and  that  witness,  of 
all  men  in  the  world,  was  Covamibias.  If 
Covarrubias  had  been  a  subscribing  witness, 
he  would  no  doubt  havo  kept  out  of  sight, 
while  Moreno  testified  to  his  handwriting. 

The  evidence  of  the  possession  is  overwhelm- 
inglv  contradicted. 

The  following  is  an  abstract  of  Mr.  Oillet*s 
argument: 

1.  Where  a  witness  is  proved  to  have  know- 
ingly sworn  false  in  a  cause,  his  whole  evidence 
must  be  rejected  as  unworthy  of  belief. 

2.  Where  a  party  alters  a  written  instrument 
with  the  intention  of  changing  its  character  and 
effect,  he  destroys  it,  so  that  it  can  have  no 
le^l  effect. 

The  effect  of  alterations  of  deeds  has  been 
settled  in  the  following  cases: 

In  Henman  v.  Dickin;son,  5Bing.,  188,  it  was 
held,  "Where  a  party  sues  an  instrument 
which,  on  the  face  of  it,  appears  to  have  been 
altered,  it  is  for  him  to  show  that  the  alteration 
has  not  been  improperly  made." 

This  the  claimants  did  not  attempt  to  show 
in  the  case  at  bar. 

See,  also,  Lewis  v.  Payn,  8  Cow.,  11;  Jackson 
V.  Malin,  15  Johns.,  288,  297;  Prewsty.  Gfratz, 
1  Pet.  C.  C,  864;  Jackson  v.  OOtorn,  2  Wend., 
555,  559. 


21 


821 


80-06 


SUFUKMA  COUBT  OF  THB  UhITBD  SVATIt. 


Dec.  Tabx^ 


The  grant  in  this  case  is  void,  and  cannot  lay 
the  foundation  of  a  recovery. 

8.  When  a  party  knowingly,  on  a  trial,  in- 
troduces fal»e  evidence,  it  taints  his  whole  case, 
and  every  presumption  is  ag»inst  him. 

4.  Where  a  written  instrument  has  become 
void  upon  alteration,  other  evidence  to  supply 
its  place  cannot  be  admitted. 

In  the  present  case,  the  original  grant  being 
excluded,  all  evidence  tending  to  establish  it 
must  be  rejected.  The  claim  cannot  stand  up- 
on the  petition  and  order  to  report,  and  the  re- 
port itself. 

Sfse  StUter*8,  Nye*8,  and  Bamtf9  cases  in  21 
How. 

5.  Official  acts,  in  granting  land  and  furnish- 
ing evidence  of  title  on  Sunday,  are  void. 

See  Story  v.  EUiot,  8  Cow. ,  27. 

6.  When  the  facts  upon  which  the  claim  rests 
are  inconsistent  with  one  another,  and  out  of 
the  ordinary  course  of  events,  the  claim  must  be 
rejected. 

Mr.  SL  P,  Heplmm  and  Robert  J. 
Brent,  for  the  defendants  in  error: 

After  reviewing  the  evidence  in  the  case,  the 
counsel  said:  defendants  endeavored  to  dis- 
credit the  title  by  arguing  that  Padilla  was  not 
procuring  a  grant  at  Monterey  and  Los  Angeles 
in  May  and  June,  1S46.  because  he  was  pursued 
for  killing  Americans  on  the  21st  of  June  of 
the  same  year,  in  Sonoma. 

There  are  several  answers  to  this: 

1.  Padilla  was  not  found  by  Ford  and  his  men 
on  the  2l8t  of  June,  at  Sonoma. 

2.  The  petition  of  Deadly  is  the  only  paper 
in  the  record  which  in  any  way  fixes  the 
whereabouts  of  Padilla,  and  this  is  dated  May 
14,  1846,  and  between  this  and  the  21st  of  June, 
he  could  have  been  several  times  between  Mon- 
terey and  Sonoma. 

8.  It  is  a  mistake  as  alleged  on  the  other  side, 
that  the  Bear  War  broke  out  in  May,  1846.  It 
is  further  objected  that  Pico,  on  the  20th  of 
May,  made  an  order  of  reference  to  the  prefect 
for  a  report,  when  the  certificate  of  Castro, 
which  accompanied  the  petition,  showed  that 
the  land  was  vacant,  and  that  the  report  was, 
therefore,  unnecessary.  These  irregularities  are 
to  be  found  in  nearly  all  the  espedientes.  They 
were  drawn  up  by  the  secretaries,  who  followed 
a  certain  routine,  without  regard  to  the  facts. 
It  is  not  the  business  of  the  claimants  to  show 
that  the  archives  are  consistent.  It  is  the  bus- 
iness of  the  government  to  show  that  they  are 
fraudulent. 

It  is  also  objected  that  the  date  of  the  ^nmt 
has  been  altered  from  June  12,  1846,  toTeb. 
12,  1846. 

The  motive  of  this  is  not  easy  to  understand. 
The  Calif omians  are  a  simple,  ignorant  people. 
The  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  told  them 
that  their  titles  would  not  support  an  action, 
either  for  the  possession  or  the  property;  the 
squatters,  who  knew  Spanish,  kindly  inter- 
preted the  judgment  of  the  court;  it  merely 
took  the  land  from  the  Californians  and  gave 
it  to  them,  the  squatters. 

The  rule  on  the  subject  of  alterations,  is  this: 
where  an  estate  which  may  exist  without  deed 
(as  a  fee  simple  in  land)  is  conveyed  by  deed, 
tiien  the  alteration,  even  though  material  and 
fraudulent,  destroys  the  deed,  but  not  the  es- 
tate. 

822 


There  are  many  cases  to  this  effect,  but  a; 
very  strong  one  is  the  case  of  Lewis  v.  Paifn,, 
8  Cow.,  71. 

See,  also,  Jackmn  v.  ChnUd,  7  Wend.,  864; 
Hatch  V.  Hatch,  9  Mass..  807. 

Herriek  v.  Malin,  22  Wend..  891,  decides  that 
no  subsequent  alteration  of  a  deed  by  the 
grantee,  in  a  material  or  immaterial  point,  will 
avoid  the  deed,  where  the  controveisy  relates 
to  a  title  to  land,  and  the  title  once  v»ted  un- 
der the  deed  in  the  grantee.  In  other  words, 
the  title  once  vest^  will  sot  revert  by  the 
alteration,  cancellation,  or  destruction  of  lie 
muniment  of  title,  whatever  may  be  the  law  •! 
defense  against  the  recovery  on  a  personal  C09»- 
tract. 

See  Prest.  Ab«.,  108;  2  H.  Bl.,  268;  Bull.  N. 
P.,  267. 

Applying  this  principle  to  the  facts  of  this 
case,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  alteration  of  the 
month  of  the  grant,  from  June  to  Februar)\ 
1846,  must  have  been  made  in  the  original  grant 
after  it  was  recorded  by  the  Mexican  auUiori- 
ties,  because  there  is  no  such  alteration  in  the 
copy  certified  from  the  Surveyor-GteneraFs  of- 
fice. 

The  original  grant,  then,  has  this  manifest  al- 
teration. If  done  for  a  fraudulent  purpose,  it 
is  clearly  immaterial  in  a  point  of  law,  and  the . 
fraud  could  be  easily  detected,  bv  reference  to 
the  record  of  the  grant,  and  the  date  of  the  pe- 
tition and  antecedent  documents. 

There  is  no  evidence  to  show  by  whom  or 
when  the  date  was  altered. 

As  to  the  charge  that  this  grant  is  suspicious 
because  made  shortly  before  the  change  of 
flags,  see  Executive  Documents.  1846-1847,  VoL 
IIL,  doc.  10,  pages  99  to  106.  These  documents 
show  when  the  war  did  break  out;  that  Fre- 
mont did  not  come  over  with  a  hostile  force  or 
hostile  intention;  that  Castro  undertook  to  cut 
him  off,  because  he  was  afraid  of  just  such  a 
revolution,  got  up  by  foreigners,  as  had  placed 
himself  in  power. 

The  Californian  ^vemment  had  not  a  hint 
of  war  with  the  United  States,  or  of  the  pros- 
pect of  it,  until  they  received  notice  of  the  oc- 
cupation  of  Monterey. 

Mr.  Juitiee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  District  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

The  appellees,  who  derived  their  title  from 
Juan  N.  Padilla,  the  original  grantee,  pre- 
sented their  claim  before  Ui^  Board  of  Land 
Commissioners  in  1852,  for  five  square  leagues 
of  land  known  by  the  name  of  Bolsa  de  TmnaUs, 
situate  in  the  Oounty  of  Sonoma,  California. 
The  Board,  after  hearing  the  proofs,  decreed  in 
favor  of  the  claim,  which,  on  appeal  to  the 
district  judge,  was  afllrmed. 

The  documentary  evidence  of  the  title  in- 
cludes a  petition  to  the  Governor  for  the  track, 
dated  at  Monter^,  May  14th,  1846.  accom- 
panied with  a  certmcate  of  Manuel  Castro,  pre- 
fect, that  the  land  was  vacant  and  grantable, 
dated  same  place,  10th  same  month;  a  marginal 
reference  for  information,  by  the  GJovemor,  Pio 
Pico,  dated  Los  Angeles,  20th  May,  1846;  a 
note  of  concession,  duted  same  place,  12th 
June,  1846;  and  a  formal  title,  dated  same  time 

63  U.  S. 


18S9. 


Bank  of  Pitt8bubgh  v.  Xeal. 


96-111 


and  place,  both  signed  by  the  Governor,  and  J. 
M.  Moreno,  Secretary  ad  interim. 

Proof  was  given  of  the  signatures  of  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Secretary,  and  that  these  papers  were 
found  among  the  Mexican  archives,  which  had 
been  transferred  to  the  custody  of  the  Surveyor- 
General  of  the  United  States  for  California. 

The  original  grant  of  the  formal  title  to  the 
CTantee  was  given  in  evidence  by  the  claimants, 
dated  Los  Angeles,  13th  February.  1846;  also, 
a  certificate  of  the  Governor  and  Secretary,  of 
the  approval  on  the  12th  June  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  dated  14th  June,  1846. 

Some  attempt  was  made  to  prove  possession 
and  occupation  by  Padilla  before  and  since  the 
date  of  the  grant,  which  were  denied  by  the 
Gk>vernment.  The  clear  weight  of  the  proof 
in  the  case  i&  against  any  possession  or  occupa- 
tion. The  two  witnesses  in  support  of  it,  aside 
from  Padilla,  clearly  confounded  the  possession 
of  the  ranch  of  Padilla,  called  the  BobUvr  de 
la  J/iseria.wiih  that  of  the  Bolsade  TomaUs,bolh 
of  which  are  in  the  same  section  of  country. 
Padilla  states  that  he  had  possession  of  the  land 
in  1844;  built  on  it  in  that  year;  that  he  culti- 
vated the  land,  and  had  cattle  on  it  from  that 
time  until  he  sold  it  to  Molena  and  Berrejresa, 
ID  the  latter  part  of  the  jrear  1848,  or  begming 
of  the  year  1819.  In  this  he  is  expressly  con- 
tradicted by  some  half  a  dozen  witnesses,  some 
of  whom  cannot  be  mistaken  as  to  the  facts. 
It  appears,  from  the  evidence,  that  Padilla,  at 
the  breaking  out  of  the  disturbances  in  the 
early  part  of  1^446,  adhered  to  the  Mexican  Qov- 
ernment,  and  was  charged  with  having  been 
concerned  in  killing  some  Americans  in  the 
fore  part  of  that  year;  was  pursued  by  an  Amer- 
ican force,  and  fled  from  that  part  of  the 
country,  and  did  not  return  until  after  the  war. 
See,  also,  the  testimony  of  Padilla  in  the  case 
of  the  claim  of  Josefa  de  Haro  and  others,  No. 
101,  before  the  Board  of  Commissioners;  and 
see  his  grant  of  Boblar  de  la  Mineria,  ^5th  No- 
vember, 1845. 

It  is  admitted  that  the  original  grant  of  the 
title  in  form,  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
claiimants,  has  been  altered  so  as  to  bear  date 
the  12th  February,  instead  of  the  12th  June, 
1846.  No  explanation  was  given  of  the  altera- 
tion, though  it  was  apparent  on  the  face  of  the 
paper. 

The  genuineness  of  the  signature  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, Pio  Pico,  to  the  certificate  of  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Departmental  Assembly,  was 
doubted  by  the  Board  of  Commissioners. 

The  Board  say,  after  alluding  to  the  altera- 
tion of  the  date  of  the  grant,  **  there  are  many 
things  connected  with  the  claim  which,  under 
t  he  conclusion  at  which  the  commission  has  ar- 
rived, were  not  altogether  satisfactorv.  The 
time  when  the  grant  was  made,  only  a  few  days 
before  the  Americans  took  possession  of  the 
cituntry;  the  evident  and  palpable  attempt  to 
alter  the  date  so  as  to  make  it  appear  several 
months  anterior  to  the  time  when  it  was  is- 
sued; and  the  manifest  want  of  similarity  in 
the  signatures  of  Pio  Pico  to  the  papers  of 
approval,  with  the  usual  mode  of  signing  his 
name,  are  circumstances  which  greatly  de- 
tract from  the  good  faith  of  the  claim.  The 
evidence,  however,  they  say.  makesouta  pnma 
fack  case,  which,  in  the  absence  of  any  rebut- 

bce  22  How. 


ting  testimony,  entitles  the  petitioners  to  a  de- 
ciee  of  confirmation." 

The  court  is  of  opinion  that,  in  consideration 
of  the  doubtful  character  of  the  claim,  and  en- 
tire want  of  any  merits  upon  the  testimony, 
the  decree  of  the  court  belato  should  be  revereed, 
and  the  ease  remitted  for  further  evidence  and 
examination, 

8.  C.-97  U.  8.  (2  Black.),  894. 

Clted-»7  U.  8.  (2  Black.),  401 ;  W  U.  8.,  376.: 


THE  BANK  OP  PITTSBURGH, Pflf.  in  Eh-., 

V. 

JOHN  8.  NEAL  and  REUBEN  E.  NEAL. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  96-111.) 

Agents  holding  blank  bUl  or  note,  may  fill  up 
blanks — bona  fide  hdder  may  recover  on  biU  or 
note,  invalid  between  original  parties — "second 
of  exchange" — either  set  may  be  presented — 
where  both  sets  are  accepted,  both  maybe  recor- 
ered  on — which  of  two  innocent  parties  must 
suffer. 

Where  a  party  to  a  negotiable  Instrument  in- 
trusts It  to  toe  custody  of  another,  with  blanks  not 
filled  up.  such  negrotiable  instrument  carries  on  its 
face  an  implied  authority  to  fill  up  the  blanks  and 
perfect  the  instrument. 

A  bona  Me  holder  of  a  negotiable  instrument,  for 
a  valuable  consideration,  without  notice  of  the 
facts  which  impeach  its  validity  between  the  ante- 
cedent parties,  if  he  takes  it  before  the  same  be- 
comes due,  holds  the  title  unaffected  by  these  facts 
and  may  recover  thereon,  althousrh,  as  between  the 
antecedent  parties,  the  transaction  may  be  without 
any  legal  validity. 

The  effect  of  the  words,  "second  of  exchange, 
first  unpaid,"  which  appear  on  the  face  of  the  bills 
is  a  question  of  law  and  not  of  fact,  for  the  Jury. 

Either  of  two  sets  of  bills  of  exchange  may  be 
presented  for  acceptance,  and  If  not  accepted,  a 
right  of  action  presently  arises,  upon  due  notice, 
against  all  the  antecedent  parties  to  the  bill,  without 
any  others  of  the  set  being  presented. 

If  either  of  the  set  be  presented,  and  Is  accepted, 
the  indorsee  may  properly  negotiate  the  bill,  and 
a  bona  ftde  holder  for  value,  without  notice,  may 
acquire  a  good  title. 

when  two  bills  were  perfected,  filled  up,  and 
negotiated,  by  the  correspondent  of  the  defend- 
ants, to  whom  the  blank  acceptances  had  been  in- 
trusted as  a  single  bill  of  exchange ;  for  the  acts  of 
their  correspondent,  in  that  behalf,  the  defendants 
are  responsible  to  a  Imna  /Idt  holder  for  value, 
without  notice  that  the  acts  were  performed  with- 
out authority. 

If  the  defendant  himself  had  improvldently  ac- 
cepted two  bills  for  the  same  debt,  he  is  liable  to  pay 
both,  in  the  hands  of  innocent  holders  for  value. 

Where  one  of  two  innocent  parties  must  suffer, 
through  the  fraud  or  negligence  of  a  third  party, 
the  loss  shall  fall  upon  him  who  gave  the  credit. 

Argued  Mar,  i,  1860.       Decided  May  IS,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unitwd 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  against 
the  defendants  in  error,  as  acceptors  or  two 
bills  of  exchange,  one  for  $1,350,  dated  at  Pitts- 
burgh, August  l,lb57,payab]e  four  months  after 

^cm.—NeQoiiahle  paper  ex€4yuted  in  blank.  Blanks 
filled  in  neg*}tiaiM  paper.  Rights  of  bona  fide 
futlder. 

The  caseof  Kussell  v.  Langstaffe,  Doug.,  514.  Lord 
Mansfield  said:  "  The  indorsement  on  a  blank  note 
is  a  letter  of  credit  for  an  indefinite  sum.  The  de- 
fendant said,  '  Trust  Galley  to  any  amount  and  I 

828 


96-111 


SUFBSliB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  STATB8. 


DbC.  TSBMp 


date;  the  other  for  $3,168.  dated  at  Pittsburgh 
August  18,  1857,  payable  four  monthe  after 
date. 

Both  bills  were  drawn  by  L.  O.  Reynolds  & 
Son,  were  payable  to  the  order  of  L.  O.  Rey- 
nolds, and  were  indorsed  and  negotiated  by  him 
to  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

The  court  below  entered  iudgment,  on  de- 
murrer, in  favor  of  the  defendants,  where- 
upon the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  very  full  statement  appears  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

Messrs.  £•  M.  Stanton  and  Charles  E. 
Walker,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  acceptance  of  the  bills  held  by  the  Bank 
for  value,  binds  the  acceptors.  Whether  the 
bills  held  by  the  Bank  were  seconds  or  any 
other  number  in  any  real  or  imaginary  series  of 
bills,  they  were  accepted,  and  the  acceptors 
bound  themselves  thereby  to  pay  the  holder 
the  sum  therein  specifieci.  Ii  the  acceptor 
meant  to  be  bound  only  on  one  of  the  set,  he 
should  have  accepted  that  one.  The  holder 
was  not  bound  to  make  any  inquiry,  or  take 
any  notice  of  the  others. 

16  Pet.,  205;  Chit.  Bills,  165;  Hbldswarih  v. 
Hunter,  10  B.  &  C,  444;  Story,  B.,  sec.  326; 
Byles,  Bills,  293,  294. 

II.  The  words  "second  of  exchange,  first 
unpaid  "  were  directions  given  by  the  drawer 
to  the  acceptors,  to  notify  them  of  the  series 
and  put  the  acceptors  on  their  guard  as  to  the 
extent  of  acceptance.  But  their  own  accept- 
ance constitutes  the  contract  of  the  acceptors, 
and  by  it  they  bound  themselves  to  pay  the 
holder  of  that  identical  paper  the  sum  specified 
therein. 

W§U8y.  Whitehead,  15  Wend.,  627;  Dowries 
v.  Church,  ISPeJ.,  205. 

**  The  bona  fide  holder  of  any  one  of  the  set, 
if  accepted,  might  recover  the  amount  of  the 
acceptor.  *' 

Sto.  Bills,  sec.  226;  Byles,  Bills.  310;  Chit. 
m\B,\^b\Holdiiu>orihv,  Hunter,  10  B.  &  C.  444. 

III.  There  were  no  firsts  of  the  bills  held  by 


the  Bank  of  Pittsburgh,  ^he  agent  to  whom 
they  were  delivered  In  blank  imde  a  distinct 
bill  of  each  blank;  and  each  being  accepted, 
the  acceptors  are  chargeable  to  any  bona  fide 
holder  into  whose  possession  they  might  come. 

See  Chit.  Bills,  11th  Amer.  from  9th  London 
ed,  marg.  pp.  155.  156:  Byles,  Bills,  marg.  pp. 
810.  811;  Story,  Bills,  sec.  226;  see,  also.  Hold^- 
teorth  V.  Hunter,  10  B.  &  C,  444;  Welle  v. 
Whitehead,  15  Wend.,  527;  Downes  d  Co,  v. 
Church,  18  Pet.,  205. 

If  the  defendants  accepted  the  bills  as  filled 
up  not  to  correspond,  and  delivered  them  to 
the  payee  so  accepted,  to  be  put  in  circulation, 
and  he  circulated,  the  different  parts  to  different 
persons,  for  value,  before  due,  'tis  the  same  as 
if  the  defendants  themselves  had  circulated 
them.  They  are  to  be  taken  to  have  accepted 
the  bills  after  the  filling  up,  and  are  not  per- 
mitted to  show  the  contrary,  as  against  &ma 
fide  holders. 

I  refer  to  Montague  v.  PerHne,  22  Eng.  L. 
&  Eq.,  516;  HaUifax  v.  Lyle,  8  Exch..  446; 
8chultz  V.  Atsley,  2  Bing.  N.  C,  544:  Reported 
29  Eng.  Com.  Law,  414;  RusseU  v.  Langetaffe, 
2  Doug.,  514;  Violett  v.  Patton,  5  Cranch.  142; 
Putnam  v.  Sullivan.  4  Mass.,  45;  Byles,  Bills, 
marg.  p.  108;  Chit.  Bills,  same  edition  as  above, 
pp.  29  and  214;  Sto.  Prom.  K..  sec.  122;  and 
Holdsworth  v.  Hunter,  above  cited;  1  Greenl. 
Ev.,  sec.  207;  TVevivian  v.  Lawrence,  6  Mod., 
256. 

But  it  is  alleged  that  the  plaintiff  was  guilty 
of  negligence  in  not  making  inquiry  for  the 
first  parts  of  said  bill,  and  that  such  inquiry 
would  have  elicited  the  facts  in  the  case;  but 
mere  negligence  is  not  sufficient  to  defeat  the 
title  of  the  holder  of  commercial  paper. 

See  Chit.  Bills,  edition  as  above,  p.  256:  1 
Smith.  L.  C.  pp.  512-^24;  Goodmany.  HarreyA 
Adol.&E.,  870;  81  Eng.  Com.  Law,212;f7ifA^v. 
Rich,  10  Ad.  &  E.  784:  2  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  63«. 

If,  however,  the  bills  sued  on  are  the  de- 
fendants* separate  acceptances,  there  can  be 
no  question  of  negligence  arising  in  the  case ; 


will  be  his  seourity.*  It  does  not  lie  in  hln  mouth, 
to  say  the  itidorBements  wore  not  regular." 

In  this  case  the  defendant  had  indorsed  his  name 
on  the  back  of  five  copperplate  checks,  made  in 
form  of  promissory  notes,  but  blank  a8  to  times  of 
payment,  sums  or  dates,  and  Galley,  the  holder,  had 
nlled  them  up  as  his  own  notes  with  different  sums, 
dates,  and  times  of  payment,  and  the  indorser  was 
held  bound  to  the  plaintiff  who  had  discounted 
them.  This  seems  to  be  a  leading  case,  and  has 
been  Quoted  andjf ollowed  as  a  precedent,  applylngr 
equally  to  maker,  indorser,  acceptor  and  drawer. 
Usher  v.  Dauncoy,  4  Camp.,  »7  ;  Bulkley  v.  Butler, 
2  Barn.  &  Cress.,  4£ilb :  Powell  v.  Duff,  8  Camp.,  182 ; 
Hchiiltz  V.  Astley,  29  Rng.  C.  L.,  414 ;  Mahone  v. 
Central  Bank,  17  Qa.,  Ill ;  FuUerton  v.  Sturgls,  4 
Ohio.  N.  S.,  629:  Bank  of  Commonwealth  v.  Curry, 
2  Dana.  142 ;  Bank  of  Limestone  v.  Perrlck,  5  T.  B. 
Mon.,  25;  Jones  v.  Shelbyville  Ins.  Co.,  1  Met.,  58  ; 
Mich.  Ins.  Co.  V.  Leavenworth,  30  Vt..  11 ;  Andros- 
cojTffin  Bank  v.  Kimball,  10  Cush.,  378;  Nlchol  v. 
Btite,  10  Yerif.,  429;  Ives  v.  Farmers*  Bank,  2  Allen, 
230. 

Where  one  person  intrusts  to  the  custody  of  an- 
other a  negotiable  instrument,  with  blanks  not 
filled  up  such  negotiable  instrument  carries  on  its 
face  an  implied  authority  to  All  up  the  blanks  and 
perfect  the  instrument;  ana  as  between  such  per- 
son and  Innocent  third  parties  the  person  to  whom 
it  was  so  Intrusted  must  be  deemed  the  agent  of 
the  party  who.committed  it  to  his  custody.  Bank 
of  Pittsourgh  V.  Neal,  isupra ;  Davidson  v.  Lanier. 
71U.  S.  (4  Wall.),457. 

When?  papers  indorsed  in  blank  were  left  with  a 
clerk  with  authority  to  use  them  for  certain  pur- 

824 


poses  and  they  were  fraudulently  obtained  from 
him  and  used  differently,  the  indorser  Is  liable. 
Putnam  y.  Sullivan,  4  Mass.,  45;  1  Parson  on  N.  Sl 
B..  114. 

Where  the  agent  or  person  to  whom  paper  is  in- 
trusted, which  is  complete  except  that  the  sum  is 
left  blank.  Alls  in  a  sum,  the  parties  who  signed,  ac- 
cepted or  indorsed  the  same,  would  t>e  bound  to  pay 
any  sum,  for  which  it  might  be  filled  up,  whether 
in  excess  of  the  sum  for  which  he  autborizcMl  it  to 
be  filled  or  not  to  a  hnna  fide  holder  without  notice 
of  any  limitation  upon  tlie  authority  of  the  perfson 
having  it,  and  it  is  immaterial  that  the  bolder 
knew  It  was  signed,  accepted  or  indorsed  In  blank 
unless  he  knew  of  its  bclnsr  fraudulently  filled  up. 
Mich.  Bank  v.  Bldrcd.  70  U.  R.  (9  Wall.),  514 ;  Violett 
v.  Patton,  5  Cranch,  142;  Orrick  v.  Colston.  7  Grat., 
189 ;  Fullerton  v.  Sturgis,  4  Ohio,  St..  — ;  Uedlick  v. 
Doll,  54  N.  Y.,  236 ;  Huntingdon  v.  Branch  Bank,  3 
AlR.,  186. 

If  the  date  is  left  blank,  and  an  improper  date  is 
inserted  by  a  holder,  an  indorser  will  be  oound  ton 
bona  fidr,  holder  without  notice.  Page  v.  Morrel,  3 
Abb.  C't  of  App.,  Dec,  433. 

Where  the  holder  of  a  note  In  blank  filled  it  up 
and  negotiated  it  for  a  larger  amount  than  was  in- 
dicated by  the  marginal  figures,  it  was  held  this 
did  not  vitiate  the  note,  though  he  also  altered  tbo 
figures.    Schryver  v.  Hawk(»8. 22  Ohio  St.,  .308. 

Where  paper  was  drawn  in  the  form  of  a  blank 
bill  of  exchange,  and  was  filled  up  as  a  negotiable 
note,  by  the  party  for  whom  it  was  drawn,  the  par- 
ty who  signed  the  blank  was  held  liable.  Luellen 
V.  Hare,  32  Ind.,  211. 

Where  the  indorsee  inserted  a  provision  in  a  note 

68  U.  S. 


1859. 


Bank  of  PrrrBBURGH  y.  Nsal. 


-Ill 


and  they  are  the  defendants'  acceptances  or 
they  are  entire  forgeries.  But  the  defendants 
do  not  pretend  that  their  signatures  are  forg- 
eries, and  nothing  short  of  this  will  be  a  de- 
fense for  them  as  against  the  bona  fide  hold- 
ers. If  forgeries,  the  forgery  was  committed 
by  Reynolds,  to  defraud  the  defendants,  not 
the  plaintiffs,  because  they  delivered .  him  a 
blank  paper,  but  with  their  genuine  signature 
thereon,  as  acceptors  of  bills  of  exchange,  and 
thereby  enabled  him  to  fill  up  the  instruments 
in  a  different  manner  than  that  which  they  di- 
rected. But  in  filling  up  he  is  their  general 
agent,  and  the  filling  up  is  to  be  taken  to  be 
done  by  the  defendants  themselves,  when  the 
paper  gets  into  the  hands  of  holders  in  good 
faith,  for  value  before  due,  and  they  are  not 
permitted  to  shield  themselves  from  responsi- 
bility by  saving  that  the  bill  is  a  forgery. 

See  Byles,  Bills,  marg.  pp.  108. 156  and  266; 
Chit.  Bills,  ed.  above,  marg.  pp.  261  and  688; 
Marrimn  v.  Buchanan,  6  C.  &  r.,  25  Eng.  Com. 
Law,  258;  Toung  v.  Grote,  4Bing.,  853,  above; 
Farr  v.  Ward,  2  Mees  &  W.,  844;  Story,  Bills, 
sees.  118,  441;  Edw.  Bills,  p.  14. 

Meters,  R.  W,  Thompson  and  W«  M. 
Dunn,  for  defendants  in  error: 

We  feel  confident  that  the  well  established 
rules  of  law  will  in  this  case  charge  the  plain^ 
iff  with  constructive  notice,  and  withhold  from 
her  the  benefit  of  the  estoppel  contended  for, 
and  as  the  argument  would  be  substantially  the 
same,  whether  the  act  complained  of  was  a 
forgery  as  against  one  holding  the  notice,  or 
simply  a  fraud,  we  will  not  assume  the  task  of 
defining  the  true  legal  character  of  the  act. 
The  general  rule  that  a  party  executing  a  bill 
or  note  in  blank  as  to  date,  amount,  or  other- 
wise, is  responsible  to  a  bona  fide  holder  with- 
out notice  for  any  fraudulent  use  that  may  be 
made  of  such  blank  by  the  person  intrusted 
with  the  paper,  we  of  course  aidmit.  Such  re- 
sponsibility results  from  a  principle  of  general 
applicability  in  cases  of  agency  over  which  the 
principal  is  held  responsible  to  the  extent  to 


which  he  has  accredited  his  a^ent.  The  doc- 
trine of  estoppel,  when  applied  in  such  in- 
stances, rests  upon  the  same  reason,  and  is  in 
effect  the  same  thing.  The  party  putting  out 
the  instrument  in  blank,  is  estopped  to  say  that 
he  did  not  originally  execute  it  in  the  form  in 
which  it  finally  appears,  whenever  an  innocent 
person,  without  any  fault  of  his  own,  would 
otherwise  suffer. 

We  think,  however,  that  the  facts  of  this 
case  do  bring  the  plaintiff  within  the  opera- 
tion or  the  reason  of  this  principle.  The  state- 
ment of  the  law  laid  down  by  the  opposing 
counsel,  as  to  which  of  two  innocent  partners 
must  suffer  by  the  fraud  or  negligence  of  a 
third,  is  substantially  correct;  but  it  keeps  too 
much  in  the  background  one  constituent  prin- 
ciple, that  we  think  excludes  the  case  in  ques- 
tion from  its  operation. 

It  is  this:  that  the  act  of  the  party  giving  the 
credit  must  be  such  as  is  reasonably  calculated 
to  deceive — that  the  party  claiming  the  protec- 
tion of  this  principle  must  himself  have  acted 
with  reasonable  circumspection,  and  must  have 
been  subjected  to  the  loss,  notwithstanding  the 
use  of  such  reasonable  circumspection. 

Baker  v.  Sterne,  25  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  502; 
Piekard  v.  8ear%,  6  Ad.  &  E.,  469;  8.  C,  83 
Eng,,  Com.  L.,  115. 

La  2  Smith,  L.  C,  4  Am.  ed..  Hare  & 
Wallace,  571,  the  editors,  in  speaking  of  the 
fact  that  an  acceptor  is  estopped  to  deny  the 
genuineness  of  the  bill  as  originally  drawn,  say 
that  this  estoppel  *'  is  marked  by  much  of  the 
naked  severity  of  circumstance  and  application 
which  marked  estoppels  at  common  law."  We 
cannot,  however,  see  any  peculiarity  that  distin- 
guishes this  in  principle  from  other  cases  of  es- 
toppel in  pais,  or  why  it  should  be  said  to  be 
marked  with  "naked  severity."  The  drawee 
is  reasonably  presumed  to  know  the  handwrit- 
ing of  the  drawer,  who  is  his  immediate  corre- 
spondent. He  should  not  pay  the  bill  without 
being  satisfied  that  it  is  genuine.  If  he  does 
pay  and  the  draft  proves  a  forgery,  he  is  guilty 


making  it  payable  at  a  certain  bank,  in  spite  of  an 
aif  reement  with  the  makers  that  it  should  not  be 
made  payable  at  bank,  it  was  h^id  that  the  holder 
could  recover.    Spitler  v.  James,  82  lQd.«  203. 

A  party  who  makes  a  blank  acceptance  or  signs 
his  name  on  a  blank  paper  and  delivers  it  to  anoth- 
er person  to  be  overwritten  with  a  note,  irlves  an 
implied  authority  to  fill  up  the  instrument ;  and  he 
ifl  liable  thereon  to  the  party  receiving  it  honestly 
and  for  value,  thouglf  nlled  up  for  a  larger  amount 
than  was  actually  authorized  and  in  a  different 
manner.  Van  Duzen  v.  Howe,  21  N.  Y.,  S3l :  Griggs 
V.  Howe,  31  Barb.,  100;  Young  v.  Ward,  21  111.,  m ; 
Goodman  v.  Simonds,  61  U.  S.  (B.  15),  984. 

The  bolder  may  fill  in  the  name  of  the  payee 
where  it  is  leftjblank.  He  may  fill  in  his  own  name, 
or  where  it  was  delivered  to  a  person  who  indorsed 
it  in  blank,  the  holder  may  flU  in  the  name  of  the 
indorser  in  the  body  and  then  complete  the  in- 
dorsement by  fllUnsr  it  up  to  himself.  Crutchley  v. 
Clarence,  2  Maule  &  8.,  fiO;  Brumel  v.  Enders,  18 
Orat.,  905;  Crutchley  v.  Mann,  5  Taunt.,  529  ;  S.  C,  1 
Eng.  C.  L.,  179 ;  Nelson  v.  Cowing,  0  Hill,  336 ;  Pindar 
V.  Barlow,  31  Vt.,  539;  Elliott  v.  Chesnut,  30  Md., 
562;  Hardy  v.  Morton,  66  Barb.,  533;  Dinsmore  v. 
Duncan,  57  N.  Y.,  573;  Atwood  v.  Oriffln,  2  Carr.  & 

While  the  bill  or  note  is  blank  as  to  the  payee,  the 
holder  cannot  sue  upon  It  as  bearer ;  he  must  insert 
his  name  as  payee.  Greenhow  v.  Boyle,  7  Blackf., 
56 ;  Seay  v.  B'k  of  Tenn..  8  Sneed,  558 ;  Kees  v.  Cano- 
cocheague  Bank,  5  Rand.,  326. 

The  following 

$1,585.90.  Brookust,  September  20, 1858. 

after  date promise  to  pay  to  the 

See  aa  How. 


order  of 
at 


-,  Dec.23, 


dollars 


Value  received.  Geo.  R.  Ives 

was  delivered  to  Yale  as  a  memorandum  and  not  to 
be  used  as  a  note.  Yale  filled  it  up  as  a  note  for 
$1,585.90  payable  to  his  own  order  at  the  Atlantic 
Bank,  New  York,  and  indorsed  it  to  plaintiff  who 
discounted  it.  It  was  held  that  all  evidence  as  to  any 
agreement  between  the  original  parties  was  inad- 
missible and  the  holder  was  entitled  to  recover. 
Ives  v.  Farmers'  Bank,  2  Allen,  236. 

If  a  holder  exceed  his  authority  in  filling  up  a 
blank,  he  can  have  no  benefit  from  it,  oven  to  the 
extent  of  his  authority,  and  a  holder  who  knows 
when  he  takes  such  paper  that  the  authority  to  fill 
it  up  has  been  exceeded  or  departed  from,  cannot 
recover.  What  charges  the  transferee  with  notice, 
is  a  matter  on  which  authorities  differ.  Wagner  v. 
Diedrlck,  60  Mo.,  484 ;  Van  Duzer  v.  Howe.  21  N.Y., 
581 ;  Putnam  v.  Sullivan,  4  Mass.,  45 ;  Davidson  v. 
Lanier,  71  U.  8.  (4  WaU.),  456 ;  Hatch  v.  Searles,  2 
Sm.  &  Glf.,  147 :  Johnson  v.  Rlasdale,  1  8m.  &  M.,  17 ; 
Hemphill  v.  B'k  of  Ala.,  6  Sm.  &  M.,  44  ;  Byles,  p. 
182 ;  Chitty  on  Bills,  p. 29;  Orrick  v.  Colston,  7 Grat., 
189 ;  Story  on  Bills,  sec.  222 ;  Parsons  on  N.  &  B.,  109 ; 
Edwards  on  Bills  &  Notes,  252, 253. 

Where  a  person  simply  writes  hia  name  upon  a 
piece  of  blank  paper,  with  no  intention  that  a  con- 
tract Phould  be  written  over  it,  as  for  use  In  identi- 
fying his  signature,  and  a  note  is  written  or  printed 
over  it  by  tibe  person  into  whose  handa  it  comes, 
and  the  same  is  passed  into  the  hands  of  third  par- 
ties, it  has  been  held,  there  can  be  no  recovery. 
Caulkins  v.  Whisler,  29  Iowa,  495;  Nance  v.  Lary,  5 
Ala.,  ^0. 

821^ 


96-111 


SUFBBMB  OOUST  OF  THB  VjSfVtSD  SVATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkrm, 


of  negligence,  and  for  that  reason  the  law  will 
not  grant  him  recovery. 

He  should  not  accept  without  being  satisfied 
that  the  drawer  is  competent  to  draw,  and  that 
his  signature  is  sen  nine.  By  the  act  of  accept- 
ing, he  admits  these  things.  Between  a  casual 
purchaser  in  market  of  the  bill  and  the  drawer, 
there  is  no  privity.  They  are  probably  strangers 
to  each  other,  and  in  case  of  a  foreign  bill,  resi- 
dents of  different  States.  Such  purdiaser,  then, 
may  reasonably  act  upon  the  faith  of  the  admis- 
sion implied  in  the  acceptance;  and  as  against 
him,  the  acceptor  should  not  be  allowed  to  say 
that  the  draft  was  forged.  But  this  reason 
would  cease  in  cases  where  the  holder  is  privy 
to  the  fraud,  or  affected  with  notice  of  it,  and 
in  such  case  there  is  no  estoppel. 

Bank  of  Commerce  v.  Union  Bank,  8  N.  Y., 
230.  Such  estoppel,  then,  falls  plainly  within 
the  ordinary  principle  of  estoppels  in  pais,  with- 
out resorting  to  any  supposed  peculiarity  of  the 
commercial  law. 

We  submit,  as  a  clear  deduction  from  the  au- 
thorities, that  if  the  officers  of  the  Bank  of  Pitts- 
burgh, in  purchasing  this  paper,  failed  to  use  or- 
dinary and  reasonable  prudence,  and  if  the 
paper  as  intrusted  by  the  defendants  to  Rey- 
nolds, was  not  in  such  condition  or  of  such  kind 
as  to  enable  Reynolds  to  practice  the  fraud,  not- 
withstanding the  exercise  of  ordinary  and  rea- 
sonable prudence  by  the  plaintiff,  then  the  de- 
fendants are  not  concluded  by  their  acceptance. 

All  the  representations  made  by  the  defend- 
ants, upon  which  plaintiff  claims  to  have  acted 
and  out  of  which  she  claims  an  estoppel  arises, 
are  contained  in  the  paper  itself,  it  purports 
to  be  one  of  a  set  only.  Plaintiff  claims  we  are 
estopped  to  say  it  was  not  a  single  bill.  It  re- 
fers on  its  face  to  another  part.  Plaintiff  says 
we  are  estopped  to  say  there  was  another  part. 
It  purports  on  its  face  to  be  payable  condition- 
ally. Plaintiff  claims  we  are  estopped  to  say 
it  was  not  payable  absolutely. 

The  plaintiff's  proposition,  expressed  in  math- 
ematical fashion,  would  lust  amount  to  this: 
that  having  represented  a  thing  as  a  part,  the  de- 
fendants are,therefore,  estopi^  to  deny  that  it 
IS  a  whole 

Holdsworth  V.  Hunter,  21  Eng.  C.  L.,  110,  is 
cited  but  it  gives  no  countenance  to  the  propo- 
sition. In  Uiat  case  the  bill  was  drawn  at  Cal- 
cutta, bv  McKenzie  &  Co.,  on  James  Hunter, 
Jr.,  &  Co.,  at  London,  payable  to  W  Hunter  & 
Co.,  in  three  parts,  James  Hunter,  Jr.,  was  a 
common  member  of  the  two  firms,  drawees  and 
payees,  and  therefore  empowered  to  deal  with  the 
bill  in  the  double  capacity  of  acceptor  and  in- 
dorsee 

It  is  urged,  however,  that  the  drawee  should 
accept  but  one  part  of  a  bill  drawn  in  a  set,  and 
that  that  part,  when  so  accepted,  becomes  the 
bill;  that  an^  third  person  seeing  it  has  a  right 
to  presume  it  to  be  the  onljr  accepted  part,  and 
is  justified  in  purchasing  it  without  inquiring 
after  the  other  parts;  that  by  accepting  all  the 
parts,  the  drawee  becomes  liable  as  upon  so 
many  different  bills. 

The  following  authorities  are  cited,  as  tend- 
ing to  establish  this  position:  Chit.  Bills,  U 
Am.  from  9th  London  ed.,  155, 156;  By les, Bills, 
mare.  pp.  810, 811 ;  Story,  Bills,  sec.  226;  HMe- 
worth  V.  Hunter,  supra;  WeUs  v.  Whitehead,  15 
Wend.,  527;  Doumes  v.  Church,  18  Pet.,  2Q5. 

826 


Each  of  the  above  textbooks  contains  a 
dictum  seeming  to  favor  the  proposition,  but 
neither  of  the  three  cases  cited  has  any  tendency 
to  sustain  it.  If  these  dicta  in  the  text  books 
are  to  be  understood  as  anything  stronger  than 
mere  recommendation,  we  submit  that  they 
are  unsustained  by  authority,  that  they  are  in- 
consistent with  the  theory  of  this  species  of 
commercial  paper,  and  at  variance  with  gen- 
eral commercial  usage. 

Chitty  savB:  *'It  is  laid  down  that  unless 
the  drawee  has  accepted  another  payment  of  a 
bill,  he  may  safely  pay  any  part  that  is  pre- 
sented to  him,  and  that  a  payment  of  that  part 
will  annul  the  effect  of  the  others.  But  that  if 
one  of  the  parts  has  been  accepted,  the  payment 
of  another  unaccepted  part  will  not  lili^rate  the 
acceptor  from  liability  to  pay  the  holder  of  the 
accepted  part,  and  such  acceptor  may,  therefore, 
refuse  to  pay  the  bearer  of  the  unaccepted  part, 
and  may  compel  him,  if  he  suggests  that  he  has 
lost  the  accepted  part ;  to  find  caution  or  bureties 
against  his  liability  to  pay  the  accepted  part." 

We  know  of  no  authority  in  this  country  or 
in  England,  sustaining  this  part  of  the  dictum 
above  quoted,  and  we  feel  somewhat  secure  la 
saying  there  is  none. 

Chitty  deduces  it  as  an  inference  from  an  un- 
tenable legal  proposition;  Story,  rejecting  the 
proposition,  perpetuates  the  inference;  Byles  re- 
peats it  on  the  authority  of  Holdsworth  v.  Hun- 
ier — an  authority  that  condemns  it;  and  all  of 
them  put  it  as  matter  of  recommcndtion  and 
caution,  rather  than  peremptory  law. 

It  seems  to  have  been  first  advanced  on  the 
supposed  authority  of  Pardessus,  and  to  have 
acquired  the  support  of  no  additional  authority 
since  that  time,  except  it  may  be  unconsidered 
repetition.  Perhaps  it  may  be  in  accordance 
with  commercial  usage  in  France,  or  perhaps  it 
results  from  an  error  in  not  carefully  adverting 
to  the  distinctions  recognized  in  that  countrv. 
between  the  rules  and  usages  applicable  to  bills 
drawn  in  sets,  and  singfe  bills  attending  copies. 

(Counsel  then  examined  the  theory  and  reason 
of  sets  of  exchange,  citing  Btorv  on  Bills,  sec- 
tion 66,  and  contended  that  the  plaintiff's  theory 
would  defeat  this  purpose.) 

Perhaps  the  mostsatisfactory  argument  against 
the  proposition  that  the  drawer  is  allowed  to 
accept  but  one  part. is  that  the  facts  of  commerce 
are  against  it. 

See  4  Bac.  Abr.,  Merchant  and  Merchandise. 
M.,  685. 

If,  then,  it  can  be  recognized  as  a  general 
mercantile  usuage  to  accept  all  the  parts,  the 
plaintiff  in  this  case  cannot  say  that  she  had  a 
right  to  presume  that  this  second  part,  which 
she  purchased,  was  the  only  accepted  part,  and 
therefore  itself  a  bill  of  exchange. 

It  remains  to  be  inquired,  whether  enough 
appeared  upon  the  face  of  the  bill  to  put  her 
upon  notice  as  to  the  other  part.  The  early 
doctrine  on  this  subject  in  England,  seems  to 
have  required  mala  fides. 

Lawson  v.  Weston,  4  Esp.,  56. 

But  in  GiU  v.  CuMtt,  8  B.  &  C,  466,  it  was 
held  that  if  the  holder  took  the  bill  under  cir- 
cumstances that  ought  to  have  excited  the  sus- 
picion of  a  prudent  and  careful  man,  he  could 
not  recover,  if  the  party  from  whom  he  received 
it  had  no  title 

OiU  V.  Cubitt  was  subsequently  overruled  in 

68  U.S. 


1859 


Bakk  of  Pittsburoh  v.  Neal. 


96-111 


England,  but  the  Americ&n  authorities  adopted 
it^  principle.  The  question  has  not.  so  far  as  we 
know,  been  in  terms  passed  upon  by  this  court. 

See.  however,  Fbwler  ▼.  Branuy,  14  Pet., 
318;  Cummins  y.  Mead,  6  Am.  Law  Jour.,  No. 
1;  3  Kent,  81,  82;  Gone  y.  Baldwin,  12  Pick.. 
545;  S^fard  y.  Wyckoff,  4  Hill.,  444;  PringU 
y.  Phiuipe,  6  Sand.,  157;  Coffin  y.  Anderson,  4 
Blackf.,  408. 

The  plaintiff,  therefore,  is  chargeable  with 
notice,  if  her  officers  neglected  to  make  such 
inquiries  as  a  reasonable  prudence  would  have 
suggested. 

Counsel  then  argued  that  the  words  "second 
of  exchange,  first  unpaid,"  were  sulHcient  to  put 
the  plaintiff  upon  inquiry,  citing  Byles,  Bills, 
3  Am.,  from  6  London  Ed.,  p.  489;  Lang  v. 
Smyth,  7  Bmg.,  284;  Story,  Bills,  sees.  67.  226; 
Bay.  Bills,  20.  Am.,  from  5  London  ed.,  pp. 
24,  147;  Boyd  v.  Plum,  7  Wend.,  309;  Fowler 
y.  BranUy,UFet.,  318. 

Mr.  Justice  CliiFord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
All  of  the  questions  presented  in  this  case  arise 
upon  the  pleadings  and  the  facts  therein  dis- 
closed. It  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought 
by  the  plaintiff  in  error  as  the  holder  of  two 
certain  bills  of  exchange,  against  the  defend- 
ants as  the  acceptors.  An  amendment  to  the 
declaration  was  filed  after  the  suit  was  com- 
menced. As  now  exhibited  in  the  transcript, 
it  contains  four  counts.  Two  of  the  counts 
were  drawn  up  on  the  respective  bills  of  ex- 
chan^,  and  are  in  the  usual  form  of  declaring 
in  suits,  by  the  holder  of  a  bill  of  exchange 
against  the  acceptor.  Those  contained  in  the 
amendment  are  special  in  form,  setting  forth 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  respective 
bills  of  exchange  were  drawn,  accepted  and 
negotiated,  and  averring  that  these  acts  were 
subsequenty  ratified  by  the  defendants.  To  the 
merits  of  the  controversy  the  defendants  plead- 
ed the  general  issue,  and  filed  seven  special 
pleas  in  bar  of  the  action.  Demurrers  were 
filed  by  the  plaintiff  to  each  of  the  special 
pleas,  which  were  duly  Joined  by  the  defend- 
dants,  and  after  the  hearing,  the  court  over- 
ruled all  the  demurrers.  Those  filed  to  the 
pleas  responsive  to  the  first  and  second  counts 
were  overruled,  upon  the  ground  that  the  pleas 
were  sufficient,  and  constituted  a  good  bar  to 
to  the  action ;  but  those  filed  to  the  fifth,  sixth, 
seventh  and  eighth  pleas  were  overruled,  upon 
the  ground  that  the  third  and  fourth  counts,  to 
which  those  pleas  exclusively  applied,  were  each 
insufficient  in  law  to  maintain  the  action. 
Whereupon,  the  plaintiff  abiding  his  demur- 
rers,the  court  directed  that  juderment  be  entered 
for  the  defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  sued  out 
a  writ  of  error,  and  removed  the  cause  into  this 
court  It  being  very  properly  admitted,  by  the 
counsel  of  the  defendants,  that  the  first  and 
second  counts  of  the  declaration  are  in  the 
usual  form,  it  is  not  necessary  to  determine  the 
question  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  the  third  and 
fourth,  and  we  are  the  less  inclined  to  do  so, 
from  the  fact  that  the  counsel  on  both  sides 
expressed  the  wish,  at  the  argument,  that  the 
decision  of  the  cause  might  turn  upon  the  ques- 
tion, whether  the  plaintiff,  on  the  facts  dis- 

8ee  22  How. 


closed  in  the  pleadings,  was  entitled  to  recover 
against  the  defendants.  That  question  is  the 
main  one  presented  by  the  pleadings;  and  inas- 
much as  it  might  well  have  been  tried  under 
the  general  issue,  we  think  it  quite  unnecessary 
to  consider  any  of  the  incidental  questions 
which  do  not  touch  the  merits  of  the  contro- 
versy. Special  pleading  in  suits  on  bills  of 
exchange  and  promissory  notes  ought  not  to  be 
encouraged,  except  in  case-*,  where,  bylaw,  the 
defense  would  otherwise  be  excluded  or  ren- 
dered unavail  ing.  Full  and  clear  statements  of 
the  facts  as  disclosed  in  the  pleadings,  were  pre- 
sented to  the  court.at  the  argument,  by  the  coun- 
sel on  both  sides.  They  are  substantially  as  fol- 
lows: In  June,1857,  the  defendants,  residents  of 
Madison,  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  being  desirous 
of  procuring  a  loan  of  money,  made  their  certain 
acceptances  in  writing  of  two  blank  bills  of  ex- 
change, in  sets  of  two  parts  to  each  bill,  and 
transmitted  the  four  blanks,  thus  accepted,  to 
their  correspondent,  Lot  O.  Reynolds,  then  and 
still  residing  at  Pittsburgh,  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  Both  sets  of  blanks  were  in  the 
form  of  printed  blanks  usually  kept  by  mer- 
chants for  bills  of  exchange  in  double  sets,  ex- 
cept that  each  of  the  four  was  made  payable  to 
order  of  the  correspondent  to  whom  thej'  were 
sent,  and  was  duly  accepted  on  its  face  by  the 
defendants,  in  the  name  of  their  firm.  They 
were  in  blank  as  to  the  names  of  the  drawers 
and  the  address  of  the  drawees,  and  as  to  date, 
and  amount,  and  time,  and  place  of  payment. 
When  the  defendants  forwarded  the  accept- 
ances, they  instructed  their  correspondent  to 
perfect  them  as  bills  of  exchange,  by  procuring 
the  signatures  of  the  requisite  parties,  as  ac- 
commodation drawers  and  indorsers,  and  to 
fill  up  each  with  the  appropriate  datn,  and 
with  sums  not  less  than  $1,500  nor  more 
than  $3,000.  payable  at  the  longest  period 
practicable,  and  to  sell  and  negotiate  the  bills 
as  perfected,  for  money,  and  remit  the  proceeds 
to  the  defendants.  Afterwards,  in  the  mouth 
of  July,  of  the  same  year,  the  defendants,  at 
the  request  of  the  person  to  whom  those  accept- 
ances were  sent,  made  four  other  similar 
acceptances,  and  delivered  them  to  him,  to  be 
sold  and  negotiated  as  bills  of  exchange,  in 
double  sets  for  his  own  use,  and  with  power  to 
retain  and  use  the  proceeds  thereof  for  his  own 
benefit.  They  were  in  all  repects  the  same,  in 
point  of  form,  as  the  four  acceptances  first 
named,  and  like  those,  each  of  the  four  parts 
was  made  payable  to  the  order  of  the  person  at 
whose  request  they  were  given,  and  was  duly 
accepted  by  the  defendants  in  the  name  of  their 
firm.  When  they  delivered  the  sets  last  named, 
they  authorized  the  payee  to  perfect  them  as 
bills  of  exchange,  in  two  parts,  in  reasonable 
amounts,  and  with  reasonable  dates.  Eight 
acceptances  were  thus  delivered  by  the  defend- 
ants to  the  same  person,  corresponding  in  point 
of  form  to  four  bills  of  exchange,  but  with 
blanks  for  the  names  of  the  drawers  and  the 
address  of  the  drawees,  and  for  the  respective 
amounts,  dates  and  times  and  places  of  pay- 
ment. Four  contained,  in  the  printed  form  of 
the  blanks,  the  words,  *' first  of  exchange, 
second  unpaid ;"  and  the  other  four  contained 
in  the  corresponding  form  the  words.  "  second 
of  exchange,  first  unpaid;"  but  in  all  other  re- 
8i>ects  they  were  alike.    All  of  the  first  class 

887 


96-111 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 


Dec.  Term, 


were  perfected  by  the  correspondent  as  bills  of 
exchange  of  the  first  part,  and  were  sold  and 
negotiated  by  him  at  certain  other  banks  in  the 
City  of  Pittsburgh.  He  perfected  them  by  pro- 
curing L.  O.  Reynolds  &  Son  to  become  the 
drawers,  addressed  them  to  the  defendants,  in- 
dorsed them  himself  in  blank,  and  procured 
another  individual  or  firm  to  become  the  second 
indorser.  They  were  filled  up  by  him  for 
sums  varying  from  about  |2,000  to  $8,000, 
with  dates  corresponding  to  the  times  when 
there  were  negotiated,  and  were  respectively 
made  payable  in  four  months  from  date.  Con- 
trary to  his  instructions,  he  retained  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  one  first  negotiated,  which  he  had 
been  directed  to  remit;  and  he  also  retained  in 
his  possession,  but  without  inquiry  or  com- 
plaint on  the  part  of  the  defendants,  the  other 
four  acceptances,  constituting  the  second  class. 
On  the  1st  day  of  August,  1857^  he  perfected 
and  filled  up  as  a  separate  bill  of  exchange  one 
of  the  last  named  acceptances,  and  sold  and 
negotiated  it  to  the  plaintiff  for  his  own  use 
and  benefit.  He  also  perfected  and  filled  up, 
on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the  same  month, 
another  of  the  same  class,  in  the  same  manner, 
and  for  the  same  purpose,  and  on  the  same  day 
sold  and  negotiated  it  to  the  plaintiff.  Both  of 
these  last  mentioned  bills  of  exchange  vary 
from  those  of  the  first  class,  not  only  in  dates 
and  amounts,  but  also  as  to  time  and  place 
of  payment,  and  are  in  all  respects  single  bills 
of  exchange.  They  were  each  received  and 
discounted  by  the  plaintiff,  without  any  knowl- 
edge whatever  that  either  had  been  perfected 
ana  filled  up  b^  the  payee  without  any  author- 
ity, or  of  the  circumstances  under  which  they 
had  been  intrusted  to  his  care,  unless  the  words, 
''second  of  exchange,  first  unpaid," can  be 
held  to  have  that  import. 

In  all  other  respects,  the  bills  must  be  viewed 
precisely  as  they  would  be  if  they  had  been 
perfected  and  filled  up  by  the  defendants,  and 
for  two  reasons,  deducibie  from  the  decisions 
of  this  court. 

First.  3ecause,  where  a  party  to  a  negotiable 
instrument  intrusts  it  to  the  custody  of  another 
with  blanks  not  filled  up,  whether  it  be  for  the 

{mrpoee  to  accommodate  the  person  to  whom 
t  was  intrusted,  or  to  be  used  for  his  own 
benefit,  such  negotiable  instrument  carries  on 
its  face  an  implied  authority  to  fill  up  the 
blanks  and  perfect  the  instrument;  and  as  be- 
tween such  party  and  innocent  third  parties, 
the  person  to  whom  it  was  so  intrusted  must  be 
deemed  the  agent  of  the  party  who  committed 
such  instrument  to  his  custody — or,  in  other 
words,  it  is  the  act  of  the  principal,  and  he  is 
bound  by  it.  Goodma/n,  v.  Simonds,  20  How., 
361 ;   VioUtt  V.  PaUon,  5  Cranch,  142. 

Second.  Because  a  bona  fids  holder  of  a 
negotiable  instrument,  for  a  yaluable  consider- 
ation, without  notice  of  the  facts  which  im- 
I)each  its  validity  between  the  antecedent  par- 
ties, if  he  takes  it  under  an  indorsement  made 
before  the  same  becomes  due,  holds  the  title 
unaffected  by  these  facts,  and  may  recover 
thereon,  although,  as  between  the  antecedent 
parties,  the  transaction  may  be  without  any 
legal  validity.  Swift  v.  I)/9on,  16  Pet.,  15; 
Ooodman  v.  Sinumdn,  20  How.,  863. 

Applying  these  principles,  it  is  obvious  that 
the  only  question  that  arises  on  this  branch  of 


the  case  is  as  to  the  effect  of  the  words,  **  sec- 
ond of  exchange,  first  unpaid,"  which  appear 
on  the  face  of  the  bills.  That  question,  under 
the  circumstances  of  this  case,  is  a  question  of 
law,  and  not  of  fact  for  the  jury.  Three  de- 
cisions of  this  court  sustain  that  proposition; 
and  in  view  of  that  fact,  we  think  it  unneces- 
sary to  do  more  than  refer  to  those  decisions, 
without  further  comment  in  its  support.  An- 
drews y.  Pimd  et  al.,  18  Pet.,  65;  FovAer  v. 
BranUy.  14  Pet.,  318;  Goodman  v.  Simonds,  20 
How.,  366. 

Another  principle,  firmly  established  by  this 
court,  and  closely  allied  to  the  question  under 
consideration,  will  serve  very  much  to  eluci- 
date the  present  inquiry.  In  Dowries  et  al.  ▼. 
Church,  13  Pet.,  207,  this  court  held,  that  ei- 
ther of  the  set  of  bills  of  exchange  may  be  pre- 
sented for  acceptance,  and  if  not  accepted, that 
a  right  of  action  presently  arises,  upon  due  no- 
tice, a^inst  all  the  antecedent  parties  to  the 
bill,  without  any  others  of  the  set  being  pre- 
sented; for,  say  the  court,  it  is  by  no  means 
necessary  that  all  the  parts  should  be  presented 
for  acceptance  before  a  right  of  action  accrues 
to  the  holder. 

Now,  if  either  of  the  set  may  be  presented, 
and  when  not  accepted  a  ri^ht  of  action  imme- 
diately ensues,  it  is  diflScult  to  see  any  reason 
why,  if  upon  presentation  the  bill  is  accepted, 
it  is  not  competent  for  the  indorsee  to  nego- 
tiate it  in  the  market;  and  clearly,  if  the  in- 
dorsee may  properly  negotiate  the  bill,  a  bona 
fide  holder  for  value,  without  notice,  may  ac- 
quire a  good  title.  In  this  connection.  Mr. 
Chitty  says,  that  "  unless  the  drawee  has  ac- 
cepted another  part  of  a  bill,  he  may  safely- 
pay  any  part  that  is  presented  to  him.  and  that 
a  payment  of  that  part  will  annul  the  effect  of 
the  others;  but  if  one  of  the  parts  has  been  ac- 
cepted, the  payment  of  another  unaccepted 
part  will  not  liberate  the  acceptor  from  liability 
to  pay  the  holder  of  the  accepted  part,  and 
such  acceptor  may,  therefore,  refuse  to  pay  the 
bearer  of  the  unaccepted  part;"  from  which  he 
deduces  the  rule,  that  a  drawee  of  a  bill  drawn 
in  sets  should  only  accept  one  of  the  set.  Chitty 
on  Bills  (10  Am.  ed.,  by  Barb.),  155. 

Mr.  Byles  savs:  '*  The  drawee  should  accept 
only  one  part,  for  if  two  ac^pted  parts  should 
come  into  the  hands  of  different  holders,  and 
the  acceptor  should  pay  one,  it  is  possible  that 
he  may  be  obliged  to  pay  the  other  part  also;" 
which  could  not  be,  unless  it  was  competent 
for  the  holder  of  a  second  part  to  negotiate  it 
in  the  market.    Byles  on  Bills,  p.  310. 

Where  the  drawee  accepted  and  indorsed 
one  part  to  a  creditor,  as  a  security,  and  after- 
wards accepted  and  indorsed  another  part  for 
value  to  a  third  person,  but  subsequently  sub- 
stituted another  security  for  the  part  first  ac- 
cepted, it  was  held,  in  Holdaworth  x.  HunUr, 
10  Bam.  &  C. ,  449.  that,  under  these  circum- 
stances, the  holder  of  the  part  secondly  accepted 
was  entitled  to  recover  on  the  bill ;  and  Lord 
Tenterden  and  Baron  Parke  held  that  the  ac- 
ceptor would  have  been  liable  on  the  part 
secondly  accepted,  even  if  the  first  part  had 
been  indorsed  and  circulated  unconditionally. 

Jvdge  Story  says,  in  his  work  on  bills  of  ex- 
change, that  the  bona  fide  holder  of  any  one  of 
the  set,  if  accepted,  may  recover  the  amount 
from  the  acceptor,  who  would  not  be  bound  to 

U.S. 


1850. 


1n8ubai7CB  Co.  of  Vallbt  of  Va.  v.  MobdzCai. 


111-118 


pay  any  other  of  the  set  which  was  held  by 
another  person,  although  he  might  be  the  first 
holder.    Story  on  Bills,  sec.  226. 

No  authority  is  cited,  for  the  defendant,  to 
impair  the  force  of  those  already  referred  to; 
but  it  is  not  necessary  to  express  any  decided 
opinion  upon  the  point  at  the  present  time. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  that  in  the  absence  of  any  au- 
thority to  the  contrary,  we  are  strongly  inclined 
to  think  that  the  correct  rule  lb  stated  by  Mr. 
Chitty,  and  that  such  is  the  general  under- 
standmg  among  mercantile  men. 

But  another  answer  may  be  ^iven  to  the  ar- 
gument for  the  defendant,  which  is  entirely 
conclusive  against  it;  and  that  is,  that  the  bilts 
described  in  the  first  and  second  counts  were 
not  parts  of  sets  of  bills  of  exchange.  They 
were  perfected,  filled  up  and  negotiated  by 
the  correspondent  of  the  defendants,  to  whom 
the  blank  acceptances  had  been  intrusted  as 
single  bills  of  exchange;  and  for  the  acts  of 
their  correspondent,  in  that  behalf,  the  defend- 
ants are  responsible  to  a  bona  fide  holder  for 
value,  without  notice  that  the  acts  were  per- 
formed without  authority. 

When  the  transaction  is  thus  viewed,  as  it 
must  be  in  contemplation  of  law,  it  is  clearly 
brought  within  the  operation  of  the  same  rule 
as  it  would  be  if  the  defendant  himself  had  im- 
providently  accepted  two  bills  for  the  same 
debt.  In  such  cases,  it  is  held,  that  the  ac- 
ceptor is  liable  to  pay  both,  in  the  hands  of 
innocent  holders  for  value.  Davison  v.  Bob- 
erUon,  8  Dow.  P.  C.  228. 

Lord  Eldon,  said,  in  that  case:  "  Here  were 
two  bills  for  the  same  account,  and  supposed 
to  be  for  the  same  sums;  the^  who  were  to  pay 
them  had  a  right  to  complain  that  there  were 
two,  and  yet  they  were  bound  to  pay  both,  in 
the  hands  of  bona  fide  holders,  if  accepted  by 
them  or  bv  others  for  them,  having  authority 
to  accept.'^' 

To  suppose,  in  this  case,  that  the  words 
"second  of  exchange,  first  unpaid,"  import 
knowledge  to  the  plaintiff  that  the  bills  were 
drawn  in  sets,  would  be  to  give  them  an  effect 
contrary  to  the  averments  of  the  defendants' 
pleas,  as  well  as  contrary  to  the  admitted  fact 
that  they  were  not  so  drawn;  and  for  those 
reasons  the  theory  cannot  be  sustained. 

In  view  of  all  the  facts,  as  disclosed  in  the 
pleadings,  we  think  the  case  clearly  falls  within 
the  operation  of  the  rule,  generally  applicable 
in  cases  of  agency,  that  where  one  of  two  inno- 
cent parties  must  suffer,  through  the  fraud  or 
negligence  of  a  third  party,  the  loss  shall  fall 
upon  him  who  gave  the  credit.  FiUherberi  v. 
Mather,  1  Term.,  16,  per  Buller;  Androscoggin 
Bank  v.  Kimball,  10  Cush..  878;  Montague  v. 
Perkins,  22  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  516. 

Business  men  who  place  their  signatures  to 
blanks,  suitable  for  negotiable  bills  of  exchange 
or  promissory  notes,  and  intrust  them  to  their 
correspondents,  to  raise  money  at  their  discre- 
tion ought  to  understand  the  operation  and  ef- 
fect of  this  rule,  and  not  to  expect  that  courts 
of  justice  will  fail  in  such  cases  to  give  it  due 
application. 

According  to  the  views  of  this  court,  the  de- 
murrers to  the  several  pleas  filed  to  the  first 
and  second  counts  of  the  declaration  should 
have  been  sustained.  Having  come  to  that 
conclusion,  it  is  unnecessary  to  examine  the 

See  22  How. 


other  propositions  submitted  on  behalf  of  the 
defendants. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is,  therefore, 
reversed,  toith  costs,  and  the  cause  remanded, 
with  directions  to  enter  judgmerU  for  the  plaint- 
iff, as  upon  demurrer,  on  the  first  and  second 
counts  of  the  decla/ration.  \ 

Clted->6e  n.  B.  (2  Wall.),  Wl;n  U.  8.  (4  WaU.), 
467 ;  76  U.  8.  (9  Wall.),  560 ;  02  U.  S.,  381 :  94  U.  8., 
754 ;  101  n.  8.,  831 ;  13  Am.  Rep., 601-696  (54  N.  7.,  288); 
26  Am.  Rep.,  68  (123  Mass.,  196):  82  Am.  Rep.,  744 
(47  Wis.,  661);  66  Ind.,  98. 


THE  INSURANCE  COMPANY  OF  THE 
VALLEY  OP  VIRGINIA,  Plffs,  in  Er., 

V, 

MOSES  C.  MORDECAI. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How..  111-118.) 

Marine  insurance — total  loss,  lohat  is — question 
not  made  in  court  below,  cannot  be  entertained 
here. 

In  suit  on  a  poUoy  of  insurance  on  the  f  reisrht  of 
a  vessel,  on  a  voyag'e  from  Charleston  to  Rio 
Janeiro,  and  from  tbence  to  a  port  of  dlschanre 
in  the  tJnited  States,  held,  that  the  loss  of  the 
frei^rht  on  the  return  voyage  was  a  total  loss,  and 
the  plaiotifT  was  entitled  to  the  whole  amount  un- 
derwritten. 

A  question  not  made  on  the  trial,  or  presented  to 
the  court  below  for  decision,  cannot  be  entertained 
here. 

The  insurance  was  upon  the  freight  of  each  suc- 
cessive voyage,  and  is  to  be  applied  to  the  frelflrbt 
at  risk  at  any  time,  whether  on  tbe  outward  or 
homeward  voyagre,  to  the  amount  of  tbe  valuation. 

Argued  FO),  iS,  1860.     Decided  Ma/r.  IB,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  of  the  District  of  South  Carolina. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
by  the  defendant  in  error,  on  a  policy  of  insur- 
ance for  |4,000. 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  resulted  in  a 
verdict  and  judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff 
for  $4,546,  including  interest  and  costs,  where- 
upon the  defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court : 

Mr.  Con.  Robinaon,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 
The  court  erred  in  charging  the  jury  "  that 
upon  the  case  as  above  stated,  the  plaintiff  was 
entitled  to  recover  the  whole  amount  under- 
written by  the  defendants ;"  for, 

1.  The  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  nolh- 
ine.  The  case  stated  must  be  looked  at  with 
reference  to  the  case  alleged;  memorandum 
signed  by  the  agent,  must  &  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  blank  policy  set  forth  in  the 
declaration,  and  that  policy  has  this  material 
clause:  "it  is  also  agreed  that  if  the  above 
named  vessel,  upon  a  regular  survey,  should 
be  declared  unseaworthy  by  reason  of  her  being 

Note,— Jfwiiranor ;  different  Mnds  of  policies.  Val- 
ued policy. 

Policies  of  insurance  are  divided  witb  reference 
to  tbe  reality  of  interest  into  (1)  interest  and  (2) 
wager  policies. 

1.  An  interest  policy  is  where  tbe  insured  has  a 
real,  substantial,  assijmable  interest  in  the  thin^ 
insured. 

2.  A  wager  policy  is  a  pretended  insurance, 

82tf 


111-118 


BUPRKKB  CotJRT  Of  THE  UNlTaft  9TAT«a. 


DrC.  f  BR»f, 


unsound  or  rotten,  or  uncapable  of  her  prose- 
cuting her  voyage  on  account  of  being  unsound 
or  rotten,  then  the  assurers  should  not  be  re- 
sponsible on  this  policy. 

See  Dair  v.  Pacif,  Ins.  Co.,  7  Wheat.,  610; 
Janney  v.  OolwrnMan  Ins.  Co. ,  10  Wheat. ,  418. 

Independent  of  the  clause  above  relied  on, 
the  doctrine  is  well  established,  that  in  all  voy- 
age policies  there  is  an  implied  warranty  of 
seaworthiness. 

Fawcm  v.  SarsfUld,  6  El.  &  B..  201 ;  Haazard 
V.  N.  E.  Mar.  Ins.  Co.,  8  Pet.,  581;  4  Dow., 
276;  1  Dow.,  844;  2  Casey,  192. 

With  respect  to  insurance  upon  freight,  the 
rule  was  laid  down  by  Nelson.  «/.,  in  7  How., 
604:  "If  the  damage  happens  to  the  vessel 
and  that  can  be  repaired  at  the  port  of  distress, 
in  a  reasonable  time,  and  at  a  reasonable  ex- 
pense, it  is  the  duty  of  the  owner  to  make  the 
repairs,  and  to  continue  the  voyage  and  earn 
his  freight.  In  every  case,  before  he  can  re- 
cover of  the  underwriter,  he  must  show  that 
he  was  prevented,  by  one  of  the  perils  insured 
against,  from  completing  the  voyage,  and  for 
that  reason  that  failed  to  entitle  him  to  the 
freight  from  the  shippers."  The  present  is  a 
far  stronger  case  against  the  surety  than  the 
cases  where  after  the  commencement  of  the  risk, 
damage  or  loss  occurs  to  the  vessel,  which 
renders  it  unseaworthy,  and  the  master,  having 
made  a  port  where  such  damage  might  be  re- 
paired, neglects  to  have  the  same  repaired,  and 
the  vessel  is  afterwards  lost  in  consequence  of 
unseaworthiness.  In  such  cases  it  is  held,  that 
the  effective  cause  of  the  loss  is  the  neglect  of 
the  master  to  make  the  repairs  which  would 
have  prevented  it. 

Cudtoorth  v.  8.  C.  Ins.  Co.,  4  Rich.,  420; 
Gen.  Mut.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Sherwood,  14  How. ,  365 ; 
see,  also,  1  Kern..  19,  22;  1  Bosw..  68,  76;  6 
El.  &B.,  203,  204. 

If  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  anything,  his 
judgment  is  far  too  much. 

The  contract  of  insurance  is  one  of  indemnity. 

Charleston  Ins.  <fc  lYust  Co.  v.  Comer,  2  Gill, 
427,  428;  Franklin  F.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Eamia,  6 
Gill,  95. 

Here  the  bill  of  exceptions  does  not  show  a 
case  of  a  valued  policy,  as  in  Davy  v.  IlaUett,  3 
Cai.,  19,  and  Patapseo  Ins.  Co.  v.  Biscoe,  7  Gill 
&  J.,  294,  but  an  open  policy,  as  in  Maitland 
V.  Ins.  Co.,  3  Rich.,  332.  No  doubt  the  policy 
was  for  the  whole  voyage  round,  as  in  Volum- 


bianlns.  Co.  v.  Ca4leU,  12  Wheat., 386. 387.  But 
treating  the  policy  as  open,  the  recovery  could 
only  be  in  respect  of  3,800  bags  of  coffee,  at  a 
freight  of  79  cents  per  bag,  amounting  at  most 
to  ^.002.09.  And  then  it  might  be  a  question, 
whether  from  this  there  should  not  be  a  de- 
duction in  respect  of  the  freight  earned  on  the 
outward  voyage  from  Charleston  to  Rio  de 
Janeiro . 

Robertson  v .  Marjoribanks,  2  Stark. ,  573.  To 
avoid  such  deduction,  the  plaintiff:  has  to  insist 
that  the  freight  insured  is  to  be  regarded  as  not 
on  **one  entire  voyage"  from  Charleston  to 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  thence  to  a  port  of  dis- 
charge in  the  United  States,  but  upon  *' sepa- 
rate voyages"  out  and  back,  as  in  Hiigg  v. 
Augusta  Ins.  db  Banking  Co.,  7  How.,  610. 
This  last  position  the  appellants  are  not  dis 
posed  to  controvert;  for,  treating  the  voyage, 
from  Rio  de  Janeiro  to  a  port  of  discharge  in 
the  United  States,  as  a  "separate  voyage, "  then, 
according  to  the  opinion  of  Bosworth.  J.,  in 
Van  Va&enburg  v.  A^tor  Mut.  Ins.  Co.,  1  Bosw. 
66,  the  policy  is,  in  ^ect,  a  distinct  insurance  for 
each  separate  voyage,  and  there  is  an  implied 
warranty  of  the  seawortbiness  of  the  vessel, 
not  onlv  at  the  time  of  commencing  the  voyage 
from  Charleston  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  but  also  at 
the  time  of  commencing  the  voyage  from  Rio 
de  Janeiro  to  a  port  of  discharge  in  the  United 
States. 

In  every  aspect,  it  is  submitted  that  the 
judgment  should  be  reversed,  the  verdict  set 
aside,  and  a  new  trial  ordered,  with  proper  in- 
structions to  the  jury. 

Mr.  P.  Phillips,  for  defendant  in  error: 

Two  questions  only  were  presented  by  the 
appellants  to  the  court  below. 

After  a  very  brief  statement  of  the  case,  the 
bill  of  exceptions  says :  '*  Whereupon  the 
counsel  for  defendant  insisted  that  the  policy 
was  an  open  policy,  and  the  insurers  liable  for 
only  $1,000,  to  which  the  court  ruled  and  so 
instructed  the  jury,  that  the  agreement  proved 
was  for  a  valued  policy.  Then  the  defendant 
insisted  that  the  $4,000  having  been  insured  on 
the  round  voyage,  the  insurers,  from  the  evi- 
dence, were  liable  only  for  the  one  half  the  sum 
insured,  the  other  half  being  covered  by  freight 
of  the  outward  voyage;  and  prayed  the  court  so 
to  instruct  the  jury." 

This  second  prayer  was  refused,  and  the 
judge  charged  ' '  that  the  loss  of  the  freight 


founded  on  an  Ideal  rlslc,  where  the  Insured  has  no 
interest  in  the  thingr  insured,  and  can,  therefore, 
sustain  no  loss  by  the  happeninir  of  any  of  the  mis- 
fortunes insured  against.  Bouvier's  L.  Diet.;  Mar- 
shall on  Ins..  p.  189. 

With  reference  to  the  amount  they  are  distln- 
If  uished  into  (1)  (tpen  and  (2)  valued. 

1.  An  irpen  policy  is  one  in  which  the  amount  of 
the  intercfit  of  the  insured  Is  not  fixed  by  the  policy. 
If  the  subject  insured  is  not  estimated  at  any  par- 
ticular amount  or  rate,  in  the  contract,  it  i^an  open 
policy.  Phillips  on  Ins.,  sec.  1178 ;  Marshall  on  Ins., 
p.  199. 

By  an  '*open"  policy  is  also  sometimes  meant,  in 
the  U.  S.,  one  in  which  an  a^sregrate  amount  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  body  of  the  policy  and  the  specific 
amounts  and  subjects  are  to  bo  indorsed  from  time 
to  time.  12  La.  Ann.,  259 ;  19  N.  T..  805 ;  0  Qray, 
214. 

2.  A  valued  policy  is  where  a  value  has  been  set 
on  the  ship  or  goods  insured,  and  that  value  inserted 
in  the  policy  in  the  nature  of  liquidated  damagrcs. 
By  allowing  the  value  to  be  thus  inserted  in  the 
policy,  the  insurer  ag^rees  that  It  shall  be  taken  as 
there  stated.   Marshall  on  Ins.,  p.  199 ;  Phillips  on 

880 


Ins.,  sec.  1178 ;  Bouvier's  L.  Diet.,  Tit.  Policy ;  Bisset 
on  Marine  Ins.,  p.  203 ;  Snell  v.  Dei.  Ins.  Co.,  1 
Wash.,  509. 

To  constitute  a  valued  policy  there  is  Inserted  in 
the  policy  some  such  clause  as  the  following,  '*  380 
Kegs  of  Tobacco  worth  9600  dollars."  •*In  case  of  loss 
the  saidshii)  Is  valued  S,000(.  and  the  said  goods  at 
5,0002."  **The  said  ship,  goods,  Ac,  valued  at  the 
sum  insured."  '^The  said  ship,  &c.,  goods  and  mer- 
chandises, &c.,  for  so  much  as  it  concerns  the  as- 
sured, by  agreement  between  the  assui'ed  and  the 
assurers  in  this  policy,  are  and  shall  be  valued  at 

"  or  after  description  of  the  subject  insured  the 

words  "valued  at,"— (amount.)  Phil,  on  Ins.*  sec. 
1180 ;  Harris  v.  Eagle  Ins.  Co.,  5  Johns..  368 ;  Bisset  on 
Mar.  Ins.,  p.  263 ;  Marsh,  on  Ins.,  p.  200. 

If  the  valuation  is  intended  to  «over  an  illegal 
subject  or  risk,  or  is  fraudul^t,  it  will  be  void.  In 
cases  of  fraudulent  over-valuatlon,the  valuation  is 
not  binding.  Lewis  v.  Rucker.  2  Burr.,  1167 ;  Haigh 
V.  De  La  Cour,  8  Camp.,  819;  Aikin  v.  Miss.  Mar.  & 
F.  Ins.  Co.,  4  Mart.  N.  S..  661 :  Marshall  v.  Parker.  2 
Camp..  09 :  12  Mass.,  76 ;  8  Caines,  16. 

Where  the  valuation  is  subject  to  some  objection, 
which  does  not  Infect  the  whole  contract,  it  may  be 

88  U.  S. 


1859. 


Inburakcb  Co.  of  Vallky  of  Va  v.  Mordscai. 


111-118 


was  a  total  loss,  and  that  upon  the  case  as 
above  stated,  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  re- 
cover the  whole  amount  underwritten  by  the 
defendants." 

To  this  "last  mentioned  instruction,  the  de- 
fendant excepted."  There  is  therefore  but  one 
question  for  review  in  this  court,  and  that  is 
the  correctness  of  the  last  instruction. 

As  the  judge's  first  instruction  was,  that 
"  the  agreement  proved  was  for  a  valued 
policy,"  even  if  this  had  been  excepted  to,  the 
bill  of  exceptions  should  have  set  forth  all  the 
evidence  that  was  given  on  that  point.  It  must 
show  this  in  express  terms,  or  by  equivalent 
averments,  which  would  exclude  the  conclusion 
that  there  was  other  evidence. 

Where  the  bill  admits  of  two  constructions, 
that  will  be  adopted  which  is  most  favorable 
to  the  regularity  of  the  judgment.  All  reason- 
able presumptions  will  be  indulged  in  by  an 
appellate  court  in  favor  of  the  judgment.  This 
<'Ourt.  therefore,  could  not  determine  that  this 
first  instruction  was  wrong,  for  they  have  not 
all  the  evidence  on  which  the  judge  below 
charged  that  *'  the  agreement  proved  was  for  a 
valued  policy,"  and  if  all  the  evidence  was  in, 
this  question  cannot  here  be  raised,  because 
there  was  no  exception  to  that  instruction. 

If,  however,  we  take  the  case  as  stated,  the 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to  recover  the  full  amount 
underwritten. 

3  Cai.,  42. 

The  second  instruction,  which  was  excepted 
to,  raises  only  the  question  whether,  on  the  as- 
sumption that  the  policy  was  a  valued  one,  the 
amount  insured  was  on  the  round  voyage,  or 
whether  it  was  applicable  to  the  risk  of  each 
voyage. 

The  defendant  contended,  and  so  asked  the 
judge  to  instruct  the  jury,  that  the  insurance 
was  on  the  round  voya&^e,  and  that  they  were 
therefore  entitled  to  a  deduction  for  the  freight 
earned  on  the  outward  vovage.  This  was  neg- 
atived in  the  charge,  ana  to  this  "  last  men- 
tioned instruction,  the  defendant  excepted." 
This  excludes,  with  an  emphasis,  any  intention 
to  except  to  the  first  instruction,  which  de- 
clared the  policy  to  be  a  valued  one. 

The  only  question,  therefore,  is  whether  this 
was  a  correct  exposition  of  the  law. 

In  the  case  of  Hugg  v.  Augusta  Ins.  Co,,  7 
How..  610,  the  insurance  was  "  on  freight  of 
the  bark  Margaret  Hugg,  at  and  from  Balti- 


more to  Rio  Janeiro,  and  back  to  Havana  or 
Matanzas,  or  a  port  in  the  United  States,  &c. , 
to  the  amount  of  $5,000."  &c. 

It  was  insisted  by  defendants,  that  the  voy- 
age insured  was  one  entire  voyage,  and  that 
they  were  entitled  to  a  deduction  of  the  freight 
earned  on  the  outward  cargo  from  Baltimore 
to  Rio. 

But  this  court  said:  "  We  are  of  opinion, 
that  upon  a  true  construction  of  the  policy,  the 
insurance  was  upon  every  successive  cargo  that 
was  taken  on  board  in  the  course  of  the  voy- 
age out  and  home,  and  is  to  be  applied  to  the 
freight  at  risk  at  any  time,  whether  on  the  out- 
ward or  homeward  passage." 

Mr.  Justice  Nelaon  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  tourt 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  South 
Carolina. 

The  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  on 
a  policv  of  insurance,  for  $4,000,  on  the  freic-ht 
of  the  barque  Susan,  on  a  voyage  from  Charles- 
ton to  Rio  Janeiro,  and  from  thence  to  a  port 
of  discharge  in  the  United  States. 

The  vessel  sailed  with  a  full  cargo  on  the 
11th  June,  1855,  when  she  was  stanch  and 
strong,  and  arrived  at  the  poj't  of  Rio  Janeiro, 
where  she  discharged  her  outward  lading,  and 
took  in  a  return  cargo,  and  on  the  10th  October, 
1855,  started  on  her  return  voyage,  but  was 
compelled,  far  wantof  strength  and  soundness, 
to  put  back  to  the  port  of  departure,  where  she 
was  condemned  as  unseaworthy,  and  sold,  and 
the  whole  freight  of  the  return  voyage  lost. 

The  counsel,  upon  this  state  of  facts,  which 
is  all  that  appears  in  the  bill  of  exceptions,  in- 
sisted that  the  policy  was  an  open  one,  and  the 
insurers  liable  for  only  $1,000;  but  the  court 
instructed  the  jury  that  the  agreement  proved 
was  for  a  valued  policv. 

The  counsel  then  insisted,  that  the  $4,000 
having  been  insured  on  the  round  voyage,  the 
insurers,  from  the  evidence,  were  liable  only 
for  one  half  the  sum  insured — the  other  half 
being  covered  by  the  freight  of  the  outward 
voyage;  but  Uie  court  charged,  that  the  loss  of 
the  freight  on  the  return  voyage  was  a  total 
loss,  and  that,  upon  the  case  as  it  appeared, 
the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  the  whole  amount 
utiderwritten.  To  this  last  Instruction,  the 
counsel  for  defendants  excepted. 


set  aside,  and  the  policy  still  be  a  valid  open  one. 
McKim  V.  Pbcenlx  Pa.  Ins.  €k>.«  2  Wash.,  80 ;  Adams 
V.  Pa.  Ins.  Co..  1  liawle,  107 ;  Hughes  v.  U.  Ins.  Ck>., 
8  Wheat.,  2M. 

If  the  valuation  is  neither  intended  as  a  waflrer, 
by  both  parties,  nor  fraudulently  made  by  the  as- 
sured, it  is  bindintr  on  both  the  parties.  It  fixes  the 
amount  of  the  interest  in  the  same  mannerasif  the 
insurer  were  to  admit  it  at  a  trial.  In  order  to  re- 
cover a  loss,  the  assured  need  not  prove  the  value. 
Marshall  on  Ins.,  p.  200;  see  cases  cited  above  and 
Sha  we  V.  Feiton, 2  Bast,  100:  Mar.  Ins.  Co.  of  Alex.  v. 
Hodgson,  6  Cranch,  220;  S.  C,  7  Cranch,332;  Mo- 
Nair  v.  Coulter,  4  Browne,  P.  C,  4fi0 ;  Millar  on  Ins., 
255:  Marshall  on  Ins.,  sees.  1183, 1187  ;^Feise  v.  AffMi- 
lar,  3  Taunt.,  506 ;  2  Wash.,  162 ;  Howell  v.  Cincinnati 
Ins.  Co.,  7  Ham.,  284. 

The  real  value  will  not  be  closely  inquired  into. 
Miner  v.  Ta^rt,  8  Binn.,204 ;  Hodgson  v.  Mar.  Ins. 
Co.  of  Alex.,  5  Cranch,  100;  S.  C,  6  Cranch,  206;  8. 
C  7  Cranch,  832 ;  Felse  v.  Aguilar,  3  Taunt.,  506. 

ir  a  party  insures  property  exnected  to  be  ship- 
ped to  a  large  amount  upon  a  valued  policy,  and  in 
fact  ships  much  le«8,  he  is  entitled,  in  case  of  loss, 
to  recover  a  proportion  pro  rata  only^  notwith- 

Bee  22  How. 


standing  the  valuation.  AIbop  v.  Com.  Ins.  Com^I 
Sumn.,  451 ;  Murray  v.  Col.  Ins.  Co.,  11  Johns.,  802 ; 
Post  V.  Phoenix.  Ins.  Co.,  10  Johns.,  72 ;  Wolcott  v. 
Eagle  Ins.  Co.,  4  Pick.,  420:  Forbes  v.  Aspinwall,  18 
East,  823;  Brook  v.  La.  Ins.  COm  4  Mart.  N.  S.,  640 ; 
Montgomery  v.  Eggington,  3  Term,  882;  Riley  v. 
Hartford  Ins.  Co., 2  Conn., 368 ;  CooUdge  v.  Glouces- 
ter Ins.  Co.,  16  Mass.,  841. 

Weights  mentioned  In  valuation  refer  to  place 
where  policy  is  made.  Oracle  v.  Browne,  2  Caines, 
80. 

The  valuation  fixes  the  insurable  interest.  2  Burr., 
1167,  1171:  1  Johns.,  433 ;  6  Johns.,  368. 

The  valuation  is  to  be  adhered  to  and  applied,  so 
far  as  it  is  practicable,  in  settling  partial  as  well 
as  total  losses.  Lewis  v.  Rucker,  2  Burr.,  1167 ;  Tun- 
no  V.  Edwards,  12  East,  488:  Goldsmid  v.  QlUies,  4 
Taunt.,  803;  Forbes  v.  Aspinwall,  13  East,  828: 
Sha  we  v.  Feiton.  2  East,  100;  Emery  v.  Rogers,  1 
Esp.,  207 ;  Phil,  on  Ins.,  sec.  1203. 

The  owner  of  a  vessel  may  insure  in  a  valued 
policy  to  two  ports  in  the  West  Indies,  the  amount 
of  the  prime  cost  of  the  goods,  together  with  the 
premium  and  freight  to  the  first  port.  Pritohet  v. 
Ins.  Co.  of  N.  A.,  3  Yates,  458. 

881 


161-174 


SUPBBHB  COUBT  OP  THE  tTNTTlED  STAtBS. 


Dbc.  Tshh, 


The  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  in  error,  on  the 
argument,  referred  to  the  clause  in  the  policy 
by  which  '*  It  is  also  agreed,  that  if  the  above- 
named  vessel,  upon  a  regular  survey,  shall  be 
declared  unseaworthy,  by  reason  of  her  being 
unsound  or  rotten,  or  incapable  of  prosecuting 
her  voyage  on  account  of  her  being  unsound 
or  rotten,  then  the  assurers  shall  not  be  respon- 
sible on  this  policy  ;*'  and  insisted  that  the  con- 
demnation of  the  vessel  as  unseaworthy,  after 
returning  back  to  the  port  of  Rio  Janeiro, 
brought  the  case  within  it. 

But  the  answer  to  this  position  is,  that  no 
such  question  was  made  on  the  trial,  or  pre- 
sented to  the  court  for  decision,  and  therefore 
cannot  be  entertained  here;  neither  does  the 
endence  in  the  case  enable  the  counsel  to  raise 
any  such  question,  as  it  does  not  appear  that 
the  condemnation  proceeded  from  the  causes 
specified  in  this  clause  of  the  policy.  7  Wheat., 
610;  10  Wheat.,  418.  It  is  enough,  however, 
to  say,  that  the  question,  for  aught  that  ap- 
pears in  the  bill  of  exceptions,  was  not  raised 
on  the  trial. 

As  it  respects  the  question  whether  the  policy 
was  an  open  or  valued  one,  no  exception  was 
taken  to  the  ruling  that  it  was  a  valued  one. 
The  point  was  not  pressed,  probably,  as  we  see 
from  a  memorandum  of  the  a^nts  of  the  com- 
pany in  the  case,  that  it  was  mtended  by  the 
agreement  to  be  a  valued  policy. 

The  remaining  question,  and  indeed  the  only 
one  presented  in  the  bill  of  exqpptions,  is, 
whether  the  vovage  insured  is  one  entire  voy- 
age from  Charleston  to  Rio  Janeiro,  and  back 
to  the  port  of  discharge  in  the  United  States, 
and  consequently  the  underwriters  entitled  to 
a  deduction  of  the  freight  earned  on  the  out- 
ward voyage. 

The  court  is  of  opinion,  upon  the  true  con- 
struction of  the  policy,  the  insurance  was  upon 
the  freight  of  each  successive  vovage,  and  \b  to 
be  applied  to  the  freight  at  risk  at  any  time, 
whether  on  the  outwara  or  homeward  voyage, 
to  the  amount  of  the  valuation. 

The  case  in  this  respect  is  not  distinguish- 
able from  ffugg  v.  The  Aiigusta  Ins,  and  Bank- 
ing Co  ,  7  How.,  595.  See,  also,  8  Gaines,  16; 
7  Gill  &  Johns.,  2U3;  2  Phillips  on  Ins.,  81,  84. 

Jvdgmeni  of  the  court  belato  affirmed. 


JUAN  JOSE  GONZALES,  Appt, 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  161-174.) 

Mexican  daim  confirmed — omisnon  of  manner  of 

location  not  erroneous. 

The  clRim  of  Juan  Jose  Gonzales  held  to  be  a 
good  and  valid  claim  to  the  land  known  by  the 
name  of  San  Antonio,  or  Pescadero,  to  the  extent 
and  within  the  boundaries  mentioned  in  the  Arrant 
and  map. 

The  failure  to  direct  the  precise  manner  of  the  lo- 
cation of  the  irrant  of  land  is  not  erroneous. 

Argued  Feb.  £4,  1860.      Bedded  Mar.  IS,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  ot  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

NOTB.— JC/eet  of  wordH  "  more  or  lew"  or  "  by  eeti- 
mation**  in  a  deed.  See  note  to  U.  S.  v.  Foasat,  61 
U.S.  (in  Book  16),  944. 


*  This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, by  the  app<  llant,  for  the  confirmation  of  a 
claim  to  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Conmiissioners  entered  a  de- 
cree confirming  the  claim,  but  limitins^  its  ex- 
tent from  west  to  east  to  three  fourtns  of  a 
lea&rue. 

The  district  court,  on  appeal,  having  af- 
firmed this  decree,  the  petitioner  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  or  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  H.  P.  Hepburn  and  V.  E.  How- 
ard* for  appellant: 

This  claim  will  be  found  on  examination,  to 
be  one  of  the  most  meritorious  that  has  ever 
been  presented  for  confirmation. 

The  government  has  never  opposed  it;  yet, 
under  the  present  decision,  the  claimant  gains 
but  little  benefit  from  his  title. 

The  claimant  contends  that  the  land  should 
be  confirmed  to  the  boundaries  mentioned  in 
the  decree  of  concession,  making  him,  in  the 
language  of  the  decree  of  concessipn  the 
"  owner  of  the  land  known  by  the  name  of  San 
Antonio,orElpescadero,  bounded  by  the  rancho 
of  Antonio  Buelna,  the  Sierra,  the  coast,  and 
the  Arroyo  del  Butano,"  without  limitation,  as 
to  quantity,  there  being  none  in  the  decree  of 
concession. 

The  quantitv  of  land  mentioned  in  the  grant 
was  erroneously  inserted  through  a  cleriou  er- 
ror. 

But  even  admitting  that  it  was  inserted  cor- 
rectly, it  is  insisted  by  the  claimant  that  the 
quantity  should  be  disregarded,  where  all  the 
boundaries  are  given  in  a  grant,  as  in  this 
case. 

The  naming  of  a  quantity  of  land  in  a  srant. 
and  reservation  of  the  surplus  to  the  nation, 
does  not  prevent  the  title  from  passing  to  the 
grantee,  if  all  the  boundaries  are  given.  A 
clause  in  a  ^ant,  naming  quantity  and  reserv- 
ing surplus  m  such  a  case,  is  an  unmeaning  for- 
mula. The  utmost  effect  that  could  be  given 
to  the  clause  would  be,  to  reserve  the  right  to 
the  (Government,  on  proper  proceedings,  to  de- 
vest the  title  as  to  the  surplus;  but,  in  the  mean- 
time, the  title  to  the  whofe  land  is  vested  in  the 
grantee. 

The  decree  of  concession  gave  him  the  whole 
tract.  Does  the  grant  which  was  made  hy  virt- 
ue of  the  decree,  and  in  order  to  "revalidate" 
it,  take  away  the  greater  portion  of  the  land 
given  by  the  decree? 

The  grant  refers  to  the  map  to  ascertain  the 
land,  and  the  map  exhibits  the  natural  objects 
which  are  its  boundaries. 

*'When  a  deed  of  land  describes  the  subject 
matter  by  monuments  clearly  defined,  such  as 
a  river,  a  sprine,  a  mountain,  a  marked  tree, 
or  other  natural  object,  and  courses,  distances 
and  quantity  are  likewise  inserted,  which  dis- 
agree with. the  monuments,  the  description  by 
monuments  shall,  in  general,  prevail;  for  it  is 
more  likely  that  a  partv  purchasing  or  selling 
land  should  make  mistafcesin  respect  to  course, 
distance  and  quantity,  than  in  respect  to  natural 
objects,  which  latter,  from  being  mentioned  in 
the  deed,  are  presumed  to  have  been  examined 
at  the  time." 

"  The  monuments  which  shall  control  course, 

69  U.  S. 


1859. 


Gonzales  y.  United  States. 


161-174 


distance.  &c.,  under  such  circumstances,  may 
be  any  objects  which  are  visible  and  clearly  as- 
certainai,  as  lands  of  other  individuals,  or  their 
corners." 

Phil.  Ev..  Cow.  &  H.  N.,  p.  548,  and  author- 
ities there  cited. 

Mewrs,  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gton.,  and  E« 
M.  Stanton,  for  appellees. 

Mr,  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  District  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

[Translation  of  Title.] 

Provisionally  authorized  by  the  Administration 
of  the  Maritime  Custom- House  of  Monterey, 
for  the  years  1832  and  1833. 
Jose  Figueroa,  (General  of  Brigade  of  the  Na- 
tional Armies  of  Mexico,  Commander-Gen- 
eral, Inspector,  and  Superior  Political  Chief 
of  Upper  California. 

Whereas.  Juan  Josa  Gonzales,  a  Mexican  by 
birth,  has,  for  his  own  personal  benefit  and  that 
of  his  family,  petitioned  for  the  land  known  by 
the  name  of  San  Antonio,  or  El  Pescadero, 
bounded  by  the  rancho  Antonia  Buelnos  Sierra, 
the  coast,  and  the  Arroyo  of  Buntano,  the 
proper  measures  and  examinations  being  pre- 
viously made,  as  required  by  laws  and  regula- 
tions, using  the  powers  which  are  conferr<3  on 
me  in  decree  of  the  seventh  of  this  month,  in  the 
name  of  the  Mexican  Nation,  I  have  granted 
him  the  aforesaid  land,  declaring  to  him  the 
ownership  of  it  by  these  presents — said  grant 
being  understood  to  be  in  entire  conformity 
with  the  provisions  of  the  laws,  subject  to  the 
approval  or  disapproval  of  the  Most  Excellent 
Territorial  Deputation  and  of  the  Supreme 
Government,  under  the  following  conditions: 

1.  That  he  will  submit  to  those  which  may 
be  established  by  the  regulation  which  is  to  M 
made  for  the  distribution  of  vacant  lands;  and, 
in  the  meantime,  neither  the  grantee  nor  his 
heirs  can  divide  or  alienate  that  which  is 
granted  to  them,  subject  to  any  tax,  entail, 
pledge,  mortgage,  or  other  encumbrance,  even 
for  pious  purposes,  nor  convey  it  in  mortmain. 

2.  He  may  inclose  it.  without  prejudice  to 
the  crossings,  roads,  and  servitudes;  he  will  en- 
joy it  freelj  and  exclusively,  making  such  use 
or  cultivation  of  it  as  mav  best  suit;  but  within 
one  year,  at  furthest,  he  shall  build  a  house,  and 
it  shall  be  inhabited. 

3.  When  the  ownership  is  confirmed  to  him, 
he  will  request  the  proper  magistrate  to  give 
him  juridical  possession  in  virtue  of  this  title, 
by  whom  the  boundaries  will  be  marked  out — 
in  which,  besides  the  bounds,  he  will  place 
some  fruit  or  forest  trees,  of  a  useful  character. 

4.  The  land  of  which  donation  is  made  him 
is  one  league  in  length  by  three  quarters  of  a 
league  in  breadth,  a  little  more  or  less,  as  shown 
by  the  map  which  goes  in  the  espediente;  the 
magistrate  wha.may  give  the  possession  will 
cause  it  to  be  in  conformity  with  the  ordinance, 
in  order  to  mark  out  the  boundaries,  leaving 
the  surplus  which  may  result  to  the  nation,  for 
its  convenient  uses. 

5.  K  he  contravene  these  conditions,  he  will 
lose  his  right  to  the  land,  and  it  will  be  subject 
to  denouncement  by  another  person. 

k3ee  2Z  How. 


In  consequence  I  order,  that  the  present 
serving  him  for  a  title,  and  being  held  as  firm 
and  valid,  note  be  made  of  it  in  the  correspond- 
ing book,  and  it  will  be  delivered  to  the  person 
interested. 

Given  in  Monterey,  on  the  34th  December, 
1833.  JosE  Figueroa. 

(Signed)  Agustin  V.  Zahobano,  Sec'y. 

Office  of  the  SubveyorGbneral  of  ) 
THE  United  States  for  California.  ) 

Samuel  D.  King.  Surveyor-General,  &c.,  and 
as  such  now  having  in  my  office  and  under  my 
custodv  a  portion  of  the  archives  of  the  former 
Spanish  and  Mexican  Territory  or  Department 
of  Upper  California,  do  hereby  certify  that  the 
fifteen  preceding  and  hereunto  annexed  paees  of 
tracing  paper,  numbered  from  one  to ,  inclu- 
sive, and  each  of  which  is  verified  by  my  in- 
itials (S.  D.  E.),  exhibit  true  and  accurate 
copies  of  certain  documents  on  file  and  form- 
ing part  of  the  said  archives  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  &c.' 

[Translation  of  Espediente.] 

Provisionally  authorized  by  the  maritime 
custom  house  of  Monterey,  for  the  years  1888 
and  1884. 

(Signed)  Figueroa. 

(Signed)  Jose  Rafael  Gk>NZALE8. 

To  Bu  Excellency  the  Commanding  General : 

I,  citizen  Juan  Jose  (Gonzales,  native  of  the 
mission  of  Santa  Cruz,  resident  of  the  Town  of 
Branciforte,  residing  and  employed  in  said  mis- 
sion of  Santa  Cruz,  and  mayor  domo  of  the 
same,  married,  with  a  family  of  thirteen  per- 
sons; having  served  the  nation  eight  years  and 
two  months  as  a  soldier,  and  having  obtained 
my  discharge  from  His  Excellency,  the  Com- 
manding General,  Don  Manuel  Victoria,  with 
the  condition  of  furnishing  a  recruit,  which  I 
did  at  my  own  expense;  and  finding  myself 
with  500  head  of  large  cattle,  and  having  no  land 
or  place  to  settle  on ;  tired  of  the  trouble  of  being 
together  in  the  same  village  where  I  have  been, 
and  am  unable  to  progress  on  account  of  the 
same;  living  where  1  have  rated  a  great  loss  in 
the  stock  which  I  have  placed  twelve  years  ago; 
and  being  now  actually  favored  by  the  same 
mission  of  Santa  Cruz,  where  my  deceased 
father  sacrificed  himself  for  twenty  years,  and 
where  I  served  in  his  place,  the  salaries  of  tJ^ 
post  rent  in  the  same  mission  (Friar  Antonio 
Real),  satisfied  with  my  services  and  those  of 
my  deceased  father,  has  wished  to  favor  me, 
by  assigning  to  me  the  rancho  of  San  Antonio, 
formerly  El  Pescadero  Realengo,  which  is  not 
occupied  by  said  mission,  is  distant  twelve 
leagues  to  the  northwest,  bounded  by  the 
rancho  of  San  Gregoria,  which  place de- 
lineated on  the  accompanying  paper,  including 
a  square  of  about  four  leagues,  extending  from 
the  coast  to  the  sierra,  and  from  the  rancho  of 
San  Gregoria  {rancho  occupied  by  citizen  An- 
tonio Buelna)  to  the  rancko  of  La  Punta  de 
Nuevo,  which  is  the  further  occupied  by  the 
mission,  and  desiring  a  security  or  guaranty  in 
the  same  place,  I  apply,  with  the  consent  of 
the  minister,  to  your  Excellency,  with  the  due 
respect,  praying  that  you  will  be  pleased  to 
give  me  in  possession  the  aforesaid  place,  in 
consideration  of  my  family,  and  which  will 
confer  favor  and  grace  on  your  most  attached 

889 


161-174 


BTTFBSICB  CoUBT  OV  the  UkITBD  STATBfl. 


Dec.  Tjcbx, 


subject  and  servant,  who  wishes  you  many 
years  of  life,  &c.  Juan  Qonzales. 

Santa  Cru2,  Nov,  26,  1888. 

Monterey,  Nov.  29, 1838. 

In  conformity  with  the  laws  on  the  matter, 
let  the  ayuntamiento  of  the  Town  of  Branciforte 
report  whether  the  person  interested  in  this 
petition  possesses  the  requisites  to  the at- 
tended to  in  his  petition ;  whether  the  land  he 
asked  is  included  in  the  20  leagues  from  the 
boundary,  or  10  from  the  sea  shore  referred  to 
in  the  Law  of  August,  1824:  if  it  is  irrigable,  de- 
pendent on  the  seasons  or  pasture  of  land ;  if  it 
belongs  to  the  owDership  of  an^  private  indi- 
vidual, Corporation  of  Pueblo,  with  everything 
else  which  may  be  proper  to  ezplam  the 
matter. 

This  being  concluded,  it  will  pass  this  espe  • 
diente  to  the  reverend  father  minister  of  the 
mission  of  Santa  Cruz,  that  he  may  report  what 
he  knows  on  the  matter.  Senor  Don  Jose  Figue- 
roa,  general  of  brigade  and  commandant,  in- 
spector-general, and  superior  political  chief  of 
the  territory,  thus  ordered,  decreed  and  signed ; 
to  which  I  certify.  Fioubroa. 

Agustin  V.  Zamorano,  Sec'y. 

In  compliance  with  your  Excellency's 

to  this  ayuntamiento,  under  your  command  in 
the  decree  of  November  29th,  1838,  to  report 
whether  the  person  interested  in  this  petition 
possesses  the  requisites  to  be  attended  to  in  his 
request,  and  if  the  land  he  asks  for  be  included 
in  those  referred  to  in  the  law: 

The  land  asked  for  by  the  person  interested 
in  this  petition  may  now  be  granted  to  him,  for 
he  has  all  the  circumstances  required  to  be  at- 
tended to,  and  is  entitled  to  it. 

It  is  an  unoccupied  place,  has  no  irrigable 
lands;  has  land  dependent  on  the  seasons;  has 
been  recognized  as  the  property  of  the  mission 
of  Santa  Cruz;  and  for  the  purposes  it  may 
serve,  I  sign  this  with  the  second  reffidor,  on 

account  of  the  absence ,  in  the  town  hall  of 

the  Town  of  Branciforte,  on  the  2d  Dec.,  1883. 
(Signed)  Antonio  Roblbs. 

(Signed)  Jose  Maria  Salabon. 

I  agree  to  there  being  granted  the  petitioner, 
Juan  Jose  Gonzales,  the  place  he  asks  for,  as  it 
is  a  place  which  this  mission  does  not  at  present 
occupy ;  nor  is  it  deemed  necessary  for  it,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  fact  that  it  has  land  enough  for 
its  cattle,  and  that,  being  unoccupied,  it  is  con- 
sidered public  land;  besides,  when  the  mission 

occupied  it had  abundance  of  cattle, 

have  died  and  diminished,  and  the  few  that  re- 
main do  not  need  the  land.  He  is  a  person  of 
merit,  and  the  mission  ought  to  place  him  be- 
fore any  other  person.  He  has  all  the  requisites 

and  is  entitled  to  it;  and testimony  i  sign, 

on  7th  Dec,  1888. 

Friar  Antonio  Surra  del  Real, 
Minister  of  Santa  Cruz. 

Monterey,  December  10,  1833. 
Let  it  pass  to  the  alcalde  of  this  capital,  be- 
fore whom  the  party  will  produce,  on  infor- 
mation of  three  fit  witnesses,  who  will  be  ques- 
tioned upon  the  following  points: 

1.  If  the  petitioner  is  a  Mexican  by  birth;  if 
he  has  served  in  the  army ;  if  he  is  married  and 
has  children;  if  he  is  of  good  conduct. 

2.  If  the  land  he  aiks  for  is  of  the  ownership 
of  any  individual  or  Corporation  of  Pueblo  ;  if 


it  is  irrigable,  dependent  on  the  seasons,  or 
pasture  land,  and  what  is  its  extension. 

8.  If  he  has  cattle  with  which  to  stock  it,  or 
the  possibililty  of  acquiring  them. 

This  examination  bein^  made,  let  him  return 
the  espediente  for  its  decision.  His  Excellency, 
the  political  chief,  commanding  general,  inspec- 
tor and  general  of  brigade,  Don  Jose  Figueroa, 
thus  ordered,  decreed  and  signed  it,  to  which 
I  certify. 

(Signed)         Joss  Figueroa. 
(Signed) '       Augustus  V.  Zamerano. 

Let  the  party  interested  in  this  espediente  be 
notified  to  present  the  witnesses  who  are  to  be 
examined  on  the  points  included  in  the  superior 
decree  of  the  10th  instant  which  precedes  this. 
Thus  I,  the  alcalde,  decreed,  ordered  and 
signed  it,  with  the  assisting  witnesses,  in  the 
established  form. 

Marcelino  Escobar. 
Assisting  witnesses: 
(Signed)    Jose  Maria  Maldorado. 
(Signed)    Jose  Antonio  Romero. 

On  the  same  day,  present,  Juan  Jose  Gon- 
zales, the  foregoing  Act  was  made  known  to 
him,  and  having  understood  it,  he  said  that  he 
heard  it,  and  that  he  presents  citizens  Salvio 
Pacheco,  Manuel  Larios,  and  Felipe  HernaD- 
dez,  and  he  signed  it  with  me  and  the  assisting 
witnesses. 

(Signed)  N.  Escobar. 

(Signed)  Juan  Gonzales. 

Assisting  witnesses: 

(Signed)    Jose  Maria  Maldorado. 

(Signed)    Jose  Antonio  Romero. 

In  the  port  of  Monterey,  on  the  18th  day  of 
the  month  of  December,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  thirty-three,  present,  Salvio  Pa- 
checo, witness  presented  on  the  part  of  the 
persons  interested,  oath  was  received  in  form 
of  law. 

The  petitioner  is  a  Mexican  by  birlh :  was  in 
the  army;  has  thirteen  children.  The  land 
petitioned  for  has  no  private  ownership;  under- 
stood it  belongs  to  the  mission  of  Santa  Cruz; 
that  its  extent  is  from  a  league  to  a  league  and 
a  half  from  east  and  from  north  to  south ;  he 
does  not  know  how  much  of  it  is,  as  it  is  a  can- 
on which  reaches  to  the  rancho  of  citizen  An- 
tonio Buelna.  He  has  two  hundred  head  of 
cattle,  a  drove  of  mares  and  tame  horses,  &c. 

Manual  Larios,  a  witness,  says  he  is  a  Mexi- 
can; was  in  the  army;  is  married;  has  chil- 
dren ;  knows  that  the'  land  petitioned  for  per- 
tains to  the  mission  of  Santa  Cruz;  that  the 
said  place  is  dependent  on  the  seasons;  that  the 
land  is  about  a  league  or  more  wide,  and  two 
from  ihe  beach  to  the  hills. 

A  witness,  Felipe  Hernandez,  repeats  the 
same  facts  as  stated  by  the  prior  witness. 

Monteket,  Dec.  3d.  1833. 

The  official  acts  ordered  in  the  foregoing  su- 
perior being  finished,  let  the  emediente  l^  re- 
turned to  the  superior  political  chief  for  the 
superior  decision.  N.  Escobar. 

Monterey.  Dec.  17.  1838. 

Having  seen  the  petition  with  this  espediente, 
commences  the  report  of  the  municipal  author- 
ity of  the  Town  of  Branciforte,  that  of  the  Kev. 
Father  Minister  of  Santa  Cruz,  the  declarations 
of  the  witnesses,  together  with  all  other  thin.es 
which  were  presented  and  deemed  proper  to  be 

63  U.  S. 


1859. 


Q0NZA.LE8  V.  United  States. 


161-174 


seen,  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the 
laws  and  regulations  on  the  matter,  Juan  Jose 
Gonzales  U  declared  owner  in  fee  of  the  land 
known  by  the  name  of  San  Antonio  (or  £1  Pes 
cadero),  bounded  by  the  rancho  of  Antonio 
Buclna,  the  sierra,  the  coast,  the  Arroyo  del 
Bratano,  subject  to  the  conditions  which  may 
be  stipulated.  Let  the  corresponding  patent 
issue,  let  note  be  made  in  the  proper  book,  and 
let  this  espediente  be  directed  for  the  approba- 
tion of  the  most  excellent  territorial,  in  which 
case  the  person  interested,  who  will  be  made  to 
know  this  decree,  will  again  present  his  title, 
that  it  may  be  revalidated.  Jose  Fiourroa. 

The  committee  on  colonization  and  vacant 
landff,  to  whom  was  referred  the  espediente,  the 
formation  of  which  was  caused  by  the  petition 
of  citizen  Juan  Jose  Gonzales  for  the  place 
named  San  Antonio,  or  El  Pescadero,  having 
examined  it  with  the  corresponding  circum- 
spection, taking  into  consideration  at  the  same 
time  the  law  of  August  18th,  1824,  those  agree- 
ing with  it,  and  the  general  directions  which, 
on  the  24th  Nov.,  1828,  the  supreme  Govern- 
ment of  the  Union  gave  for  the  better  fulfill- 
ment of  the  first:  from  the  examination  of  the 
ettpedierUe,  the  committee  has  become  impressed 
with  the  opinion  which  it  before  held  of  the 
scrupulousness  and  tact  with  which  His  Excel- 
lency the  political  chief  ordered  it  to  be  made, 
so  that  neither  in  its  formation,  nor  in  the  steps 
taken,  in  any  essential  reouisite  wanting; 
wherefore  the  committee  concludes  by  offering 
to  the  deliberation  of  this  most  excellent  depu- 
tation the  following  proposition : 

1.  Approved  the  grant  made  to  citizen  Juan 
Jose  Gonzales  of  the  place  named  San  Antonio 
El  Pescadero,  on  the  24th  December,  1883.  in 
entire  confomity  with  the  provisions  of  the  law 
of  August  18th,  1824.  and  article  5th  of  the 
regulation  of  Nov.,  1828. 

MoNTKRKY,  May  10,  1834. 
(Signed)     Carlos  Antonio  Carrillo. 
**  JosK  Castro. 

JosB  T.  Ortega. 
**  Jose  A.  Estudillo. 

MoNTERRY,  May  17,  1834. 

In  sessions  of  this  day,  the  proposition  of  the 
foregoing  report  was  approved  by  the  most  ex- 
cellent deputation  ordering  that  the  espediente 
be  returned  to  His  Excellency,  the  superior  po- 
litical chief,  for  the  convenient  purposes. 
(Signed)  Jose  Fioueroa. 

Geohge  Fisher,  Sec'y. 

Juan  B.  Alvarado,  Sec'y. 

Opinion  of  the  Board  by  ConnW  R.  Aug.  Thomp- 
son. 

For  the  place  called  San  Antonio,  or  El  Pes- 
cadero.— Claim  of  for  one  square  league  of 
land  in  the  County  of  Santa  Cruz. 
This  claim  is  founded  on  a  grant  made  by 
Governor  Figueroa.  on  24th  December,  1883, 
to  the  present  claimant,  which  was  duly  ap- 
proved by  the  Territorial  Deputation  on  the 
17th  day  of  May  following.  The  grant  de- 
scribes the  land  as  that  known  by  the  name  of 
San  Antonio,  or  El  Pescadero,  bounded  by  the 
ranclio  of  Antonio  Buelna,  the  sierra,  the  coast, 
and  the  Arroyo  de  Butario.  The  fourth  con- 
dition states  that  the  land  of  which  donation 
is  made  is  one  league  in  length  and  three  quar- 
ters ef  a  league  in  breadth,  a  little  more  or  less, 

See  22  How. 


as  shown  by  the  map  which  goes  with  the  es- 
pediente, with  the  usual  reservations  of  the  so- 
hrante  or  overplus  to  the  use  of  the  nation. 
The  boundaries  are  distinctly  marked  out  on 
the  map;  and  although  there  is  no  scale  on  the 
map,  by  which  the  extent  of  the  boundaries  can 
be  ascertained,  yet  there  is  a  note  made  upon 
it.  stating  that  they  extend  one  league  from 
north  to  south,  and  three  quarters  of  a  league 
from  east  to  west.  This  description,  taken  in 
connection  with  that  contained  in  the  grant, 
shows  verv  clearly  that  it  is  a  grant  by  metes 
and  bounds,  and  that  consequently  no  sobranie 
can  result. 

The  original  grant  is  in  evidence,  and  the 
genuineness  of  the  signatures  of  the  Governor 
and  Secretary  appearing  thereon  are  duly 
proved  by  the  deposition  of  David  Spence. 
Manuel  Jimeno  proves  that  the  claimant  has 
occupied  the  land  since  1883;  that  he  had  a 
house,  horses  and  sowings  on  it,  and  he  still 
lives  on  it. 

Entertaining  no  doubt,  from  the  facts  of  the 
case,  that  the  ^rant  is  a  valid  one  to  the  extent 
of  one  league  m  length,  and  three  quarters  of 
a  league  in  breadth,  it  is  hereby  confirmed  to 
that  extent;  the  three  fourths  of  a  league  to  f)e 
surveyed  within  the  out  boundary  represents 
on  tlie  diseno. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell : 

The  plaintiff  was  confirmed  in  his  claim  to  a 
parcel  of  land  designated  as  San  Antonio,  or 
El  Pescadero,  in  the  County  of  Santa  Cruz,  by 
the  Board  of  Commissioners.  The  description 
of  the  land  in  their  decree  is  as  follows: 

"  Being  the  same  which  has  been  held  and 
occupied  by  the  present  claimant  since  the  year 
1833  to  the  present  time,  and  is  Sounded  as  fol- 
lows: Beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the  Arroyo 
de  Butario,  and  running  along  the  sea  coa^t, 
and  bordering  thereon,  to  the  boundary  line  of 
Antonio  Buelna,  the  distance  being  one  league, 
a  little  more  or  less;  thence  with  the  line  of 
said  Buelna  east  three  quarters  of  a  league; 
thence  a  line  southerly  parallel  with  the  sea 
coast  until  it  intersects  the  Arroyo  de  Butario, 
at  the  distance  of  three  quarters  of  a  league  from 
the  coast;  thence  along  said  arroyo  and  bor- 
dering thereon  to  its  mouth,  the  place  of  begin- 
ning; the  same  being  in  extent  three  fourths  of 
a  square  league,  a  little  more  or  less.  For  a 
more  ps^rticular  description,  reference  being  had 
to  the  original  grant  and  map  contained  in  the 
espediente  from  the  archives  now  in  the  custody 
of  the  United  States  Surveyor-General  for  Cali- 
fornia, the  first  of  which  and  a  traced  copy  of 
the  latter  are  filed  in  the  case." 

The  parties  appealed  to  the  district  court, 
and,  upon  the  hearing  of  the  cause,  the  decree 
of  the  Commissioners  was  affirmed,  and  it  wa« 
further  ordered,  that  the  claim  of  the  said  Juan 
Jose  Gonzales  is  a  good  and  valid  claim  to  the 
land  known  by  the  name  of  San  Antonio,  or 
Pescadero,  to  the  extent  and  within  the  bound- 
aries mentioned  in  the  grant  and  map.  the 
original  of  the  former  and  copy  of  the  latter 
being  on  file  in  the  records  of  this  case.  From 
this  decree  the  plaintiff  appealed.  The  only 
question  presented  on  the  appeal  is,  whether 
the  grant  is  to  be  located  according  to  the 
natural  calls  in  the.  grant,  or  whether  the  claim- 
ant is  to  be  confined  to  the  quantity  spccilicd 

ttao 


192, 198;  235-227 


SuFBSicB  Court  of  thb  Ukitbd  Statsb. 


Dflc.  Term, 


in  the  4th  condition  of  the  grant.  But  the  de- 
cision of  this  question  is  reserved  in  the  decree 
of  the  district  court,  and  will  properly  arise 
after  the  location.  The  failure  to  direct  the 
precise  manner  of  the  location  is  not  erroneous. 
The  rewuU  therefore  U,  thai  the  decree  must  be 
affirmed. 


I  concur  in  the  above  opinion. 


S.  !N^KL80N. 


SAMUEL  VERDEN,  Plff,  in  Eh'., 

V. 

ISAAC  COLEMAN. 

(See  S.  C.,22  How.,  190, 196.) 

Appeal  does  not  lie  to  state  court — torit  of  error, 
the  proper  remedy. 

No  appeal  can  be  taken  from  the  final  deoision 
of  a  state  court  of  last  resort,  under  the  25th  sec- 
tion of  the  Judiciary  Act,  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States. 

A  writ  of  error  alone  can  bring  up  the  cause. 

Argued  Feb.  t8,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  12,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Indiana. 
The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  H.  Oillet  and  D.  Mace,  for 
plaintifiF  in  error. 

Mr.  Zebulon  BairdU  for  defendant  in  er- 
ror. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Coleman  sued  Yerden  in  a  state  court  of 
Indiana,  on  a  note  of  hand,  and  a  mortgage 
of  lands,  to  secure  its  payment.  On  various 
pleadings  and  proofs,  the  cause  was  submit- 
ted for  iudgment  to  the  court,  the  parties 
having  dispensed  with  a  jury.  Judgment  was 
rendered  against  Yerden.  who  appealed  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Indiana.  There  the  judg- 
ment of  the  circuit  was  affirmed. 

This  occurred  on  the  26th  day  of  June,  1858. 
And  then  we  find  the  following  entry  of  record : 
'*And  afterwards,  to  wit:  at  a  court  began 
and  held  on  the  24th  day  of  May,  1858,  and 
continued  from  day  to  day  till  July  16th,  1858, 
at  which  time  come  the  appellant,  by  Hon.  D. 
Mace,  his  attorney,  and  prays  an  appeal  to  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  which  prayer  is 
granted." 

Bond  was. given  to  prosecute  the  appeal,  and 
the  clerk  certifies  the  record  to  be  a  true  copy 
of  the  proceedings. 

No  appeal  can  be  taken  from  the  final  de- 
cision of  a  state  court  of  last  resort,  under  the 
25lh  section  of  the  Judiciair  Act,  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States.  A  writ  of 
en'br  alone  can  bring  \xp  the  cause.  We  refer 
to  the  appendix  of  Curtis'  Digest  for  the  mode. 

It  is  ordered  HuU  the  case  be  dismissed. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appts., 

V. 

ROSA  PACHECO  et  al..  Devisees  under  the 
Last  Will  and  Testament  of  Juan  A.  San- 
chez DS  Pachbco,  Deceased. 

(See  S.  C,  &  How..  225-287.) 

986 


Inconsistent  description  in  grant — map,  as  evi- 
dence— congtriLction  of  grant. 

In  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  a  Mpxlcan  grant, 
where  the  general  description  and  the  call  for  ^two 
square  leagues,"  found  in  the  oondition  of  the 
grant,  are  inconsistent,  and  plainly  contradict  each 
other,  the  court  is  compelled  to  rely  on  other  tl^e 
papers  and  proofs. 

A  map,  when  t^en  In  connection  with  the  evi- 
dence of  witnesses  explaining  its  contents,  may  be 
conclusive. 

It  was  intended  in  this  case  to  grant  equal  to  two 
leagues  square,  situate  within  the  gflven  out- 
boundary  ;  that  is  to  say,  four  leagues  in  one  tract, 
if  so  much  is  found  in  the  general  description  and 
dlseno. 

Argued  Feb.  28, 1860.     Decided  Mar.  12,  I860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for^the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, for  the  confirmation  of  a  claim  to  a  certain 
tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  entered  a  de- 
cree confirming  the  claim  to  the  extent  of  two 
square  leagues  only.  On  appeal  to  the  district 
court  by  the  petitioners,  this  decree  was  re- 
versed, and  a  decree  was  entered  for  the  entire 
claim;  whereupon  (he  United  States  took  an 
appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  S.  Bla.ek«  Atty-Gten.,  and  Mr. 
Stanton  for  appellants. 

•Jfr.  H.  S.  Mapraw,  fdr  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

On  the  81st  of  July,  1834,  there  was  granted 
to  Madame  Pacheco  a  rancho  of  land,  '*  in- 
cluded between  the  Arroyo  de  las  Nueces  and 
the  Sierra  de  Golgones,  bounded  by  the  said 
places,  and  bounded  bv  the  ranchos  Las  Jun- 
tas, San  Ramon  and  Monte  Diablo."  This 
description  was  accompanied  by  a  diseno,  bet- 
ter defining  the  exterior  boundaries  than  usual. 
But  the  grant  has  the  following  condition, 
amongst  others :  ' '  The  land  of  which  mention 
is  made  is  two  square  leagues,  a  little  more  or 
less,  as  shown  by  the  map  which  goes  with  the 
espediente.  The  magistrate  who  may  give  the 
possession  will  cause  it  to  be  measuml  in  con- 
formity with  the  ordinance,  for  the  purpose  of 
marking  out  the  ]x>undarie8.  leaving  the  sur- 
plus which  may  result,  to  the  nation,  for  its 
convenient  uses." 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  held  that  this 
condition  must  govern  as  to  quantity,  and  de- 
creed two  sqare  leagues. 

In  the  district  court,  that  decree  was  re- 
versed, and  the  land,  as  above  described,  and 
as  it  is  represented  on  the  plan,  was  de<u>Qed  to 
the  claimants,  regardless  of  any  exact  quan- 
tity. From  this  decree  the  United  States  ap- 
pealed. The  validity  of  the  grant  is  not  dis- 
puted; the  contest  respects  quantity  only. 

The  plan  presented  by  the  party,  and  re- 
ferred to  in  the  grant,  will  furnish  a  f^ide  to  the 
surveyor,  as  respects  boundaries  within  which 
the  survey  shall  be  made.  But,  in  ascertaining 
the  quantity  intended  to  be  given,  we  think 
neither  the  general  description,  nor  the  call  for 
"  two  square  leagues,"  found  in  the  contiition 

68  U.  8. 


1859. 


Clabk  y.  Bowek. 


270-278 


of  the  grant,  can  be  relied  on,  as  they  are  in- 
consistent, and  plainly  contradict  each  other, 
and  the  adoption  of  the  one  must  necessarily 
reject  the  other.  To  find  the  true  quantity 
intended  to  be  granted,  we  are  compelled  to 
rely  on  other  title  papers  and  proofs. 

The  map  shows,  when  taken  in  connection 
with  the  evidence  of  witnesses,  explaining  its 
contents,  that  the  body  of  land  petitioned  for 
and  granted  was  something  more  than  two 
leagues  long,  and  about  two  leagues  wide.  To 
this  effect,  the  parol  evidence  is  conclusive; 
and  the  map  is  equally  so  on  its  face,  however 
inaccurate  it  may  possibly  be  found  when  the 
objects  called  for,  and  laid  down  on  the  map, 
are  sought  on  the  ground.  Nothing  could  be 
more  manifest  than  that  the  grant  was  intended 
to  give  to  Madame  Pacheco  a  rancho  of  at  least 
two  leagues  on  each  side  line,  making  four 
leagues  m  superficies.  And  as  the  plan  is  part 
of  and  accompanies  the  last  title  paper,  we  feel 
bound  to  give  it  due  weight,  in  reaching  the 
undoubted  equity  of  the  claim. 

This  court  is  not  dealing  with  a  legal  title; 
none  such  can  exist  until  there  is  a  survey,  the 
land  severed  from  the  public  domain,  and  the 
public  title  transferred  by  a  final  grant  from 
the  United  States  into  private  ownership. 

What  precise  tract  of  land  is  to  be  surveyed 
and  granted  to  Pacheco's  heirs,  "  according  to 
the  (>rinciple8  of  equity,"  must  be  ascertained 
in  this  proceeding,  to  the  end  that'Uie  United 
States  may  grant  the  legal  title,  in  satisfaction 
of  the  Treaty ;  and  tfconceasion  by  leagues  being 
the  rule,  and  one  extending  to  indefinite  out- 
boundaries  the  exception,  we  hold  that  it  was 
intended  in  this  case  to  ^rant  equal  to  two 
leagues  square,  situate  within  the  given  out- 
boundary;  that  is  to  say,  four  leagues  in  one 
tract,  if  so  much  is  found  in  the  general  de- 
scription and  diseno. 

The  decree  of  the  district  court  is,  therefore, 
renereedf  and  the  cause  remanded  to  that  court, 
to  be  further  proceeded  in,  according  to  tlUe  opin- 
ion. 

Cited— 64  U.  S.  (23  How.),  406. 


HENRY  O.  CLARK,  IRA  JUSTIN,  Jb.,  and 
A.  HYATT  SMITH,  Plffe.  in  Er., 

V, 

HENRY  C.  BO  WEN,  THEODORE  McNA- 

MEE,  SAMUEL  P.  HOLMES  and  HENRY 

L.  STONE. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How..  270-273). 

Whore  judgment  vacated,  original  indebtedness 

revived. 

The  state  court  properly  vacated  its  own  Judg- 
ment, as  respected  the  two  partners,  Clark  and 
Justin,  after  Smith,  the  solvent  partner,  had  been 
released  from  it,  because  Clark  had  no  power  to 
bind  Smith  by  the  confession;  and  because  the 
(roods  that  were  assi^rued  to  secure  the  Judorment, 
had  been  taken  by  a  preyious  mortgage  of  them. 

Where  the  whole  arrangement  to  secure  a  debt 
was  In  effect  annulled,  the  original  indebtedness 
stood  revived,  and  was  properly  enforced  by  the 
Judgment  of  the  circuit  court. 

Argued  Feb.  17,  1860.     Decided  Ma/r.  12, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 


See  2St  How. 


L.  S..  Book  16. 


It  appears  that  the  defendants  in  error,  who 
constituted  the  firm  of  Bowen  &  McNamee, 
had  a  claim  for  goods  sold  and  delivered 
against  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  who  constituted 
the  firm  of  H.  O.  Clark  &  Co.,  of  Janesville, 
Wisconsin.  It  was  agreed  between  Gilkison,  a 
collecting  agent  of  ]£>wen  &  McNamee,  and 
H.  O.  Clark  &  Co. ,  Smith  being  absent  at  the 
time,  that  H.  O.  Clark  <&  Co.  would  confess  a 
judgment  for  Uie  amount  due,  and  make  an 
assignment,  preferring  Bowen  &  McNamee, 
with  other  creditors  of  the  firm,  to  secure  the 
indebtedness.  This  was  done,  judgment  being 
confessed  in  Rock  County  Circuit  Court,  be- 
fore the  return  of  Smith.  Gilkison  thereupon 
executed  to  H.  O.  Clark  &  Co.  a  receipt 
which  admitted  payment  in  full  of  all  prior 
and  existing  indebt^ness  and  canceled  notes 
which  had  been  given  by  Clark  &  Co.  to  Bowen 
&  McNamee.  Immediately  after  Smith's  re- 
turn, on  Aug.  17,  1854,  the  property  was  taken 
from  the  possession  of  Stevens,  the  assignee,  on 
a  chattel  mortgage,  executed  by  H.  O.  Clark  & 
Co. 

At  the  November  Term  of  the  court,  on  the 
application  of  Smith,  who  was  the  onl  v  respon- 
sible member  of  the  firm  at  that  time,  the 
judgment  was  vacated  as  to  him.  At  the 
March  Term,  Bowen  &  McNamee  applied  to 
have  the  judgment  vacated  as  to  all  the  defend- 
ants, in  order  that  they  might  be  restored  to  all 
the  rights  that  they  had  Mfore  the  judgment 
was  confessed  and  the  arrangement  made. 

On  July  6,  1855,  the  judgment  was  vacated 
by  order  of  the  court  as  to  all  the  defendants. 
On  or  about  Aug.  29,  1854,  Bowen  &  McNa- 
mee, with  some  oi  the  other  preferred  creditors, 
filed  a  bill  in  the  United  States  District  Court 
for  the  District  of  Wisconsin,  against  H.  O. 
Clark,  A.  Hyatt  Smith,  Ira  Justin,  Jr.,  Chas. 
Stevens  and  others,  to  enforce  the  assignment. 

April  2,  1855,  Clark,  Smith,  and  Justin  filed 
their  answers,  denying  the  validity  of  the  as- 
signment. Ob  the  8d  day  of  November  Term, 
1856,  the  bill  was  dismissed  without  prejudice. 
On  the  first  Monday  of  September,  1856,  ihe 
declaration  in  this  suit  was  filed  upon  eight 
promissory  notes,  which  had  not  been  delivered 
up.  After  various  proceedings  the  case  was 
tried,  and  the  court  charged  the  jury  that  the 
judgment  confessed  and  entered  in  the  Circuit 
Court  of  Rock  County  was  vidid,  and  the 
notes  in  suit  mersed  in  it,  until  it  was  vacated 
and  set  aside  by  tnat  court.  If  the  assignment 
and  the  judgment  were  objected  to  by  Smith 
and  the  other  parties,  and  the  assignment  re- 
scinded by  Smith  and  these  other  defendantd, 
by  taking  back  the  property,  the  original  debt 
was  revived,  and  the  receipt  is*  not  a  bar  to 
this  suit.  The  Circuit  Court  of  Rock  County 
had  the  power  to  vacate  the  judgment  as  to  all 
these  parties.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  notes 
in  suit  were  ever  given  up  to  the  defendants. 
The  exception  to  this  charge  presents  the  prin- 
cipal point  in  the  case. 

Messrs.  J.  H.  BInowlton*  J.  R.  Doolittle 
and  W.  P.  Feaaenden,  for  plaintiffs  in  error : 

1.  The  instrument  canceling  the  notes  in 
controversy,  contained  a  sufficient  consideration 
to  make  it  binding. 

liUler  V.  Drake,  1  Cai.,  45;  PoweU  v.  Broum, 
8  Johns.,  100;  Fbrsiery.  Fuller,  6  Mass.,  58; 
Uterstreet  v.  PkiUips,  1  Litt.,  128;   Toumsley  v. 

2Z  387 


274-282 


SUFBEMB  Ck)UBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Terit, 


SumraU,  2  Pet.,  182;  LemasUrv.  Burckhart,  2 
Bibb.  80;  Seaman  v.  Seaman,  12  Wend.,  381; 
Handle  v.  Harris,  6  Yerg.,  508;  Sampson  ▼. 
Swift.  11  Vt.,  815;  Hubbard  v.  CooHdge,  1  Met. 
98;  CAicAj  v.  2V««;€ff,  20  Me.,  462;  WaydeU  v. 
Luer,  8  Den.,  410. 

When  judgment  by  confession,  or  otherwise, 
is  entered  against  one  or  a  part  only  of  a  part- 
nership firm,  it  is  an  extinguishment  of  the 
firm  liability,  and  it  is  quite  iinmaterial  that 
the  creditor  did  not  know  that  there  were 
other  members  of  the  firm,  against  whom  he 
took  no  judgment.  When  the  creditor  asks 
for  and  obtams  such  a  Judgment  as  he  gets, 
he  is  bound  by  it,  and  he  cannot  enlarge  his 
rights,  so  as  to  hold  others  originally  liable, 
but  who  by  the  judgment  are  discharged. 

Robertson  Y.  Smith,  18  Johns.,  459,  476,  484; 
Woodworlh  v.  Spaffcrd,  2  McLean,  168;  WiU- 
ings  V.  Consequa,  1  Pet.  C.  C,  802;  see  TVc^f- 
ton  V.  U.  S.,d  Sto.  C.  C,  646. 

One  of  two  partners  has  not  power  to  con- 
fess a  judgment  or  authorize  the  confession  of 
judgment  against  the  firm,  where  no*  writ  has 
been  issued  against  both.  Such  judgment  is 
not  binding  on  the  one  who  does  not  act,  but  is 
binding  and  conclusive  on  the  one  who  does 
act,  and  he  cannot  have  it  set  aside. 

Qirard  v.  Basse,  1  Dall.,  119,  122;  Sloov. 
State  Bank  oflUinois,  1  Scam.,  428;  Barlow  y, 
Reno,  1  Blackf.,  252;  Orazebraok  v.  McCreedie, 
9  Wend.,  437;  Crane y.  French,  1  Wend.,  811; 
1  Am.  Lead.  Cas..  448.  449. 

Taking  the  note  of  one  partner  for  a  liability 
of  the  firm,  is  a  valid  discharge  of  the  firm, 
when  the  creditor  agrees  that  the  original  lia- 
bility shall  be  considered  paid,  and  cancels  or 
delivers  up,  or  agrees  to  deliver  up  or  cancel, 
the  evidences  of  the  firm  liability. 

This  is  the  ordinary  rule  upon  these  facts, 
other  than  the  j;>articular  agreement.  The  in- 
tention of  parties  to  this  end  is  presumed.  1 
Smith  L.  C. — note  to  Cumber  v.  Wane,  891  to 
898. 

If  this  is  the. law  on  the  giving  the  note 
of  one  partner,  a  fortiori  must  the  giving  a 
sealed  warrant  of  attorney  to  confess,  and  the 
actual  confession  of  judgment  binding  upon 
two  or  three  members  of  the  firm,  and  taking 
also  an  assignment  of  property  to  a  trustee  for 
the  benefit  of  the  condition,  be  a  discharge. 
Such  is  the  case  at  bar. 

Theie  is  no  pretense  that  anv  of  the  defend- 
ants practiced  fraud  upon  Gilkison.  There  was 
no  mistake  even,  unless  perhaps  Gilkison.  the 
agent,  may  have  mistaken  the  law  as  to  whether 
Smith  would  be  bound  by  the  judgment  con- 
fessed. There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  in- 
tention of  the  plaintiffs  to  cancel  the  notes. 
For  such  mistakes  of  law,  the  defendants  in 
error  can  have  no  relief. 

Huntv.  Roiismanier,  8  Mas..  294;  1  Pet,  1; 
Bank  U.  S.  v.  Daniel,  1 2  Pet,  32;  ChampUn  v. 
Laytin,  18  Wend.,  417;  Shotwell  v.  Murray, 
1  Johns.  Ch.,516;  Lyon  v.  Richmond,  2  Johns. 
Ch.,  51;  Storrs  v.  Baker,  6  Johns.  Ch.,  169; 
Clarke  v.  Dutcher,  9  Cow. ,  674,  681 ;  Gilbert  v. 
Gilbert,  9  Barb.,  532;  Arthur  v.  Arthur,  10 
Barb.,  9,  16. 

The  voluntary  setting  aside  of  their  judg- 
ment as  to  the  other  two  defendants  without 
the  consent  of  Smith,  would  not  revive  the 
liability  against  him. 

888 


WiUettv.  Forman,  8  J.  J.  Marsh.  292;  Street 
V.  MuUin,  5  Bbickf.,  563;  ManviUe  ▼.  Gay,  1 
Wis.,  260. 

Messrs.  William  P.  Lynde  and  B.  K. 
Miller,  for  defendants  in  error: 

The  court  entering  the  judgment  had  va- 
cated it  and,  therefore,  the  promissory  notes  still 
in  possession  of  the  plaintiffs,  uncanceled,  were 
still  valid,  and  plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover 
upon  them. 

Whether  the  state  court  erred  in  vacating 
the  judgment,  this  court  will  not  inquire;  it  is 
enough  that  the  judgment  was  vacated  by  the 
court  in  whidi  it  was  entered. 

A  receipt  may  be  contradicted  or  explained. 

Grates  v.  Key,  8  B.  &  Ad., 818;  Harden  v. 
Gordon,  2  Mas.,  561;  Chunny.  McCarton,  2 
Dev.  Ch..  78;  Fuller  v.  Crittenden,  9  Conn., 
401 ;  1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  805;  1  Cow.  &  H.  ti.  to 
Phil.  Ev.,  881 ;  2  Cow.  &  H. ;  n.  to  Phil.  Ev., 
581. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court:' 

We  deem  it  to  be  a  matter  not  open  to  con- 
troversy in  this  suit,  that  the  State  Coiurt  of 
Rock  County  properly  vacated  its  own  judg- 
ment, as  respected  Clark  and  Justin,  after 
Smith,  the  solvent  partner,  had  been  released 
from  it — because  Clark  had  no  power  to  bind 
Smith  by  thQ confession;  and  secondly,  because 
the  goods  that  were  assigned  to  a  trustee  to 
secure  the  judgment  had  been  taken  from  the 
assignee,  by  a  previous  mortage  of  them. 

The  following  admission  is  found  in  the  bill 
of  exceptions,  and  is  conclusive  of  the  merits 
of  this  controversy: 

"It  is  conceded  by  defendants,  that  the 
judgment  in  the  circuit  court  was  confessed  at 
the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  assignment, 
and  that  the  assignment  was  to  secure  the  Judg- 
ment, and  the  judgment  and  assignment  were 
the  mode  adopted  to  secure  the  plaintiff's  debt; 
and  that  Clark  executed  the  assignment  and 
judgment  for  Smith." 

The  uihde  arrangement  to  secure  the  debt  being, 
in  effect,  annulled,  the  original  indebtedness  stood 
revived,  and  was  properly  enforced  by  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  circuit  court,  whicKwe  order  shaU  be 
affirtned. 

Cited-06  U.  8.  (in  B.  24),  484 ;  1  Flip.,  206. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appts., 

RAFAEL  GARCIA. 

(See  8.  C,  82  How.,  274-^282.) 

Mexican  claim  rejected  for  want  of  grant. 

Where  claimant  obtained  an  order  of  Governor 
Micheltorena  to  search  after  land  and  to  take  pos- 
session of  it  while  the  usual  procedure  was  beinr 
prosecuted,  and  the  claimant  selected  a  tract  and 
occupied  and  improved  it.  and  solicited  a  arant, 
and  the  grovernor  referred  the  petition  to  the  alcalde 
for  the  usual  infttrme,  and  this  constitutes  all  the 
evidence  of  title  produced  by  the  claimant,  and  no 
grant  was  obtained;  held,  that  the  claim  should  he 
rejected. 

Argued  Feb.  9,  1860.      Decided  Mar.  IS,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

w  u.  s. 


1859. 


UNitKD  States  v.  Garcia. 


274-2^2 


The  historj  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  fasts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Oen. ,  andE.  M« 
Stanton«  for  appellants: 

The  Board  of  Land  CommiBsioners  rejected 
the  claim  unanimously.  Judge  Hoffman  de- 
livered an  opinion  concurring  with  the  Board, 
but  Judge  McAllister  decided  in  favor  of  the 
claimant,  expressing  ''considerable  doubt"  of 
its  legal  justice.  The  United  States  have  ap- 
pealed. We  ask  the  court  to  reverse  the  decree 
of  confirmation  and  reject  the  claim,  upon  the 
ground  that  there  is  absolutely  no  title  what- 
ever. A  Governor  of  the  Department  in  1844 
gave  the  claimant  a  passport,  so  that  he  might 
go  out  and  hunt  for  nine  leagues  of  land,  and 
if  he  should  happen  to  find  any,  ffives  him  au- 
thority to  take  possession  of  it  until  a  title  could 
be  made  out.  The  claimant  now  says  that  he 
did  happen  to  find  exactly  nine  leagues  of 
land,  but  he  did  not  report  to  Uie  Governor 
who  gave  him  the  roving  commission,  under 
which  he  was  traveling  when  he  made  the  dis- 
covery .  He  waited  nearly  two  years,  until  an- 
other governor  came  into  ofQce,  and  then  he 
did  proceed  according  to  law,  by  presenting 
a  petition  and  doing  what  the  regulations  of 
1828  require.  Nor  did  he  ask  for  any  definite 
action.  The  order  of  the  governor  was  as  vague 
as  the  petition.  It  was  simply  an  order  that 
the  alcalde  of  San  Rafael  mirht  report .  The 
alcalde  made  report,  and  in  mat  report  falsely 
stated  that  the  land  Jiad  been  previously  granted 
to  the  claimant  by  Micheltorena,  and  added, 
somewhat  paradoxically,  that  it  did  not  belong 
to  any  private  individual,  on  account  of  its  dis- 
tance from  the  frontier .  Blight  evidence  of  occu- 
pancy is  added  to  this,  and  there  rests  the  case. 

Not  a  single  provision  contained  in  the  Act 
of  1824,  or  in  the  Regulations  of  1828,  has  been 
complied  with  or  followed  in  all  this  business. 

The  claim,  under  such  a  title  as  this,  is  so  pre- 
posterous, that  It  is  impossible  to  argue  against 
it  with  any  sort  of  senousness.  It  never  was 
regarded  as  a  title  by  the  Mexican  (Government. 
There  was  no  espedienie  on  file.  The  papers 
are  all  produced  from  the  private  custody  of 
the  claimant  himself.  There  is  no  trace  of  the 
proceeding  to  be  found  anywhere  upon  record. 
The  genuineness  of  the  papers  is  extremely 
dobubtful. 

If  anything  were  wanting  to  expose  this  claim 
to  further  contempt,  it  mi^t  be  found  in  Mich- 
eltorena's  proclamation  of  Uec  16, 1844.  where- 
in he  states  exactly  how  he  was  employed  on 
the  15th  of  November,  the  day  upon  which  his 
passport  to  Garcia  is  dated. 

The  seal  atfixed  to  Micheltorena's  letter  is  a 
manifest  forgery. 

Messrs.  Csklhoun  Benham  and  F.  Marr- 
bury,  for  appellee: 

The  case  presents  two  questions: 

1.  Was  there  a  contract  between  the  claimant 
and  the  Mexican  Government;  and  if  so,  what 
was  it  ? 

2.  If  there  was  such  a  contract  as  claimant 
pretends,  had  the  governor  power  to  make  it  ? 

1st.  It  is  conceded, for  the  sake  of  argument, 
that  there  are  no  express  words  of  grant  in  the 
decree  of  Micheltorena;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
we  think  the  decree  furnishes  proof  enough  to 
display  an  agreement  between  the  government 
and  the  petitioners. 
See  22  How. 


On  this  point  the  counsel  cited  6  Pet.,  788; 
7  Cranch,  288. 

The  gift  was  a  general  one,  but  it  became 
particular  when  it  was  located,  and  the  plan 
was  presented. 

Frimonts  case,  17  How.,  660;  Clark's  case, 
9  Pet.,  169. 

If  the  decree  was  a  grant,  as  we  think  it  too 
plainly  was  to  require  the  aid  of  construction, 
without  doubt  the  governor  was  bound ;  but  if 
it  was  no  more  than  a  promise  to  grant,  he  was 
equally  bound.  Selection,  occupation,  eligi- 
bility, services  rendered,  petition  with  a  plan, 
were  a  price — commandea  an  equivalent. 

See  case  of  Chouteau's  Heirs,  9  Pet.,  141 :  see, 
also,  10  Pet.,  810,  815,  886.  840;  12  Pet., 
434;  15  Pet,  220;  11  How.,  63,  115;  12  How.. 
484,  437;  14  How..  191. 

2d.  If  there  was  such  a  contract  as  claimant 
pretends,  had  the  governor  power  to  make  it? 

If  it  was  a  grant,  he  had  the  power.  If  it 
was  only  a  promise  to  make  a  grant,  he  had 
the  power  also.  It  was  necessarily  involved  in 
the  general  and  complete  power  he  had  over 
the  subject-matter.  Ills  own  construction  of 
the  law  conferring  his  powers,  is  conclusive. 

FrSmonfs  case,  17  How.,  651,  562. 

We  maintain  there  is  title;  legal,  perhaps; 
certainly  equitable.  We  care  not  to  debate  as 
to  its  dignity,  since,  for  all  purposes  connected 
with  this  gtuisi  htigation  with  the  government, 
an  equitable  title  is  as  good  as  a  legal  title.  We 
think  a  promise  of  title  is  imported  at  least,  in 
the  authority  to  select,  occupy  with  property 
(cattle),  and  hold  possession  of  a  tract,  while 
the  procedure  (to  obtain  a  titulo)  was  being  had 
on  the  presentation  of  the  requisite  disevi/s;  and 
that  this  promise  of  performance  of  the  con- 
ditions of  the  decree  and  of  the  law  being  shown, 
entitles  the  claimant  to  a  confirmation.  He  has 
held  this  land  for  sixteen  years — save  some  parts 
from  which  he  has  been  forcibly  ejected, 

The  delay  should  not  provoke  remark.  There 
was  no  hurry.  He  was  occupying  the  land 
during  the  two  years,  which  .was  all  the  gov- 
ernment wanted.  He  had  no  reason  to  antici- 
pate the  change  of  fiags. 

Every  provuion  but  obtaining  the  titulo  and 
the  approval  of  the  Departmental  Assembly, 
was  complied  with.  There  was  a  petition  with 
a  diseno;  there  were  cultivation  and  improve- 
ment; there  was  at  least  an  implied  order  or 
promise  to  issue  the  iitulo. 

The  proceeding  was  substantially  the  same 
as  the  one  most  usual ;  the  difference  was  in 
favor  of  the  government.  Usually  the  grant 
was  upon  conditions  subsequent;  here  they 
were  to  be  performed  in  advance  of  the  tUvXo. 
Custom  and  usage  were  well  followed.  The 
proceeding  had  not  arrived  at  the  stage  of 
record. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  question  in  this  case  is,  whether  the  land 
claimed  was  private  property  when  we  acquired 
California  by  Treatv,  or  whether  it  then  was 
part  of  the  public  oomain  of  Mexico,  and  now 
belongs  to  the  public  lands  of  the  United  States. 

1 .  If  it  was  private  property,  it  must  have  be- 
come so  by  the  grant  of  a  vested  interest,  that 
was  good  in  equity;  made  by  the  granting 
power  in  the  Territory  of  California,  being 

889 


2.6-289 


BUPRSICB  OotTBT  OF  THB  UhTTSD  STATBS. 


Due.  Tkbu, 


authorized  to  exercise  the  sovereign  power,  as 
no  other  authority  could  devest  the  public  title. 

2.  If  the  land  in  dispute  was  acquired  by  the 
United  States,  as  public  property,  then  the 
courts  of  justice  have  no  jurisdiction  of  the 
subject  matter,  and  cannot  interfere.  This  is 
a  postulate,  not  open  to  controversy.  United 
States  V.  Fffrbee,  15  Pet.,  182. 

That  the  Mexican  authorities,  exercising  the 
granting  power  in  California,  conferred  no  title 
on  Garcia,  we  think  satisfactorily  appears,  for 
the  reasons  set  forth  in  the  opinion  of  Judge 
Hoffman,  delivered  in  the  district  court,  and 
found  in  the  records,  the  most  material  parts 
of  which  opinion  we  adopt.  The  district 
judge  says: 

'*  In  support  of  his  claim,  the  appellant  ex- 
hibits an  order  of  Michelterona,  dated  Novem- 
ber 15.  1844,  which  is  as  follows:  'According 
to  your  memorial  of  the  14th  instant,  you  ask 
for  the  grant  of  a  passport  to  penetrate  into  the 
points  of  the  coast  on  the  northern  line  of  this 
country,  with  the  object  of  locating  a  tract  of 
land  of  the  extent  of  eight  to  nine  leagues,  since 
that  which  you  now  occupy  with  your  personal 
property  is  so  limited.  By  this  order,  you  are 
empowered  to  appear  before  the  military  com- 
manding authority  of  that  frontier,  in  order 
that,  after  an  examination,  you  may  proceed 
to  your  research  after  the  tract  of  land  you  ask 
for,  as  a  recompense  for  the  services  rendered 
by  you  to  the  nation. 

"  '  If  you  should  happen  to  select  any  tract  of 
land,  you  are  empoweml  to  occupv  it  with  your 
said  property,  and  to  take  possession  of  it  while 
the  usual  procedure  is  being  prosecuted,  pres- 
enting the  requisite  sketch. 

'*' God  and  liberty. 

MjLNXJBL   MlCHBLTOREKA. 

"  'Monterey,  November  15,  1844. 

•"To  Don  Rafael  Garcia,  at  his raneho.' 

*'  Availing  himself  of  the  permission  thus 
granted,  the  claimant  appears  to  have  selected 
a  tract  of  land,  and  to  have  occupied  and  im- 
proved it  to  some  extent.  No  steps,  however, 
were  taken  by  him  to  obain  a  title  until  March 
4th,  1846,  when  Garcia  addressed  a  petition  to 
Gov.  Pico,  in  which,  after  referring  to  the 
order  of  Micheltorena,  he  solicits  a  grant  of  the 
land.  Grov.  Pio  Pico,  by  a  marginal  order,  dated 
April  7th,  lt546.  referred  the  petition  to  the 
alcalde  of  San  Rafael,  for  the  usual  informe. 
On  the  29th  of  April,  1846,  the  alcalde  reported 
that  the  land  did  not  belong  to  any  private  in- 
dividual .  The  f  oregoi  ng  constitutes  all  the  evi- 
dence of  title  produced  by  the  claimant.  It  is 
not  pretended  that  any  grant  was  ever  issued 
for  the  land,  or  that  any  further  action  what- 
ever was  taken  by  Pio  Pico  on  receiving  the 
alcalde's  informe.  Whether  be  determined  not 
to  grant  the  land,  or  whether  he  omitted  to  do 
so  in  conse(}uence  of  the  distracted  condition  of 
public  affairs,  we  are  ignorant.  One  fact  is 
clear :  no  grant  was  obtained  by  the  claimant. 

"  A  mere  petition  to  search  for  land,  such  as 
that  given  to  the  present  claimant,  finds  no  place 
in  the  Mexican  system. 

"  The  application  of  Garcia  to  Micheltorena 
was  for  a  passport  to  enable  him  to  search  for 
land.  In  granting  this,  and  also  the  permis- 
sion to  put  his  cattle  upon  the  tract  he  might 
select,  Micheltorena  in  no  respect  bound  hun- 
sel  f  or  his  successors  to  issue  a  fi  nal  title.    Such 

840 


seems  to  have  been  the  view.of  Pio  Pico  and 
the  claimant  himself,  for  a  petition,  accom- 
panied by  the  usual  diseno,  is  formally  pre- 
sented to  that  oflScer,  and  by  him  referred,  for 
information,  as  in  other  cases. 

"If  this  claim  is  to  be  confirmed,  every  pro- 
visional license  or  permission  temporarily  to  oc- 
cupy land  must  be  held  to  constitute  an  equi- 
table title,  provided  the  claimant  has  availed 
himself  of  the  permission — a  ruling  which 
would  astonish  no  one  more  than  the  old  in- 
habitants of  the  countr]^,  bv  whom  the  impor- 
tance of  obtaining  a  '  title  from  the  governor 
was  well  underst^xl. 

"For  aught  we  know,  Pio  Pico,  when  the 
petition  was  subsequently  presented,  found  it 
inexpedient  to  grant  the  land ;  and  if  the  claim- 
ant, under  a  mere  permission  to  occupy  it  with 
his  cattle,  has  built  a  house  upon  it,  and  for 
two  years  omitted  anv  effort  to  procure  a  title, 
he  must  attribute  the  loss  of  the  land  to  his  own 
neglect." 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  unanimously  re- 
jected the  claim,  from  whose  decision,  Garcia, 
the  claimant,  appealed  to  the  district  court. 
There  the  judgment  of  the  Board  was  reversed, 
on  a  division  of  opinion,  and  a  decree  entered, 
confirming  the  claim,  probdbly  with  a  view  of 
transmitting  the  case  to  this  court  for  final  de- 
termination. 

Fffr  the  reasoru  aibove  (stated,  it  u  ordered  tJuU 
the  decree  of  the  dietriet  court  be  recer$ed.  And 
t?ie  court  beUno  is  directed  to  dismiss  the  petition  j 
for  which  purpose  the  cause  is  remanded. 


THE  UNITED  STATES, 

«. 

THE  WIDOW,  HEIRS  and  EXECUTORS 

OP   WILLIAM  E.  P.  HARTNELL,  De- 

ceased. 

(Seo  8.  C,  22  How.,  286-280.) 

CaUfomia  Oowmor  can  only  grant  eleten  leoffues 
to  one  person — grant  must  be  concurred  in  by 
Departmental  Assembly. 

Under  the  law  of  1824,  the  Governor  of  California 
had  no  power*  in  1844,  to  grant  flrratuitously,  for 
the  purposes  of  til!afre,  inhabitancy  and  pasturaire, 
more  than  eleven  leagues  of  land  to  any  one  peraon. 
although  it  might  be  in  different  tracts. 

The  public  domain  was  the  property  of  the  Mex- 
ican nation.  The  Governors  of  California  do  not 
show  that  thpy  did  represent  the  nation,  so  as  to 
conclusively  bind  it;  to  have  this  effect,  the  govern- 
or's grant  must  have  the  concurrence  of  the  Be- 
partmental  Deputation. 

The  Assembly  was  the  controlling  power,  and 
could  reform  or  nullify  the  Governor's  grant. 

Argued  Feb.  2S,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  Ig,  1860. 

APPEALS  from  the  District  Court  of  theUnit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Oen.,  and  E. 
M.  Stanton,  for  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Calhoun  Benluun,  for  claimants: 

I.  The  court  will  not  go  behind  the  grant  of 
the  casumnes,  to  entertain  the  qu^tion  how 
much  land  Hartnell  had  received,  because  the 
recitals  of  the  grant  show  that  the  law  was 
satisfied.    The  grant  is  a  judgment  upon  all 

68  U.  S. 


1859. 


UmTBX)  States  y.  Habthsll*6  Hsibb. 


286-280 


questions  of  law  and  fact,  involved  in  the 
transaction  which  it  consummated.  The  Mex- 
icans always  considered  the  granting  of  lands 
an  adjudication ;  they  habitually  spoke  of  them 
when  granted  as  tsrrenos  cuffudicandoM, 

II.  But  if  the  court  do  entertain  the  ques- 
tion, we  say: 

1.  The  maximum  restriction  found  in  the 
12th  section  of  the  Colonization  Law  of  lb24, 
has  only  the  effect  of  forbidding  the  granting 
of  more  than  eleven  leagues  in  one  grant. 

2.  The  maximum  restriction  did  not  curtail 
Micheltorena's  power.  That  power  was  ex- 
traordinary, ana  extended  beyond  what  the 
Law  of  1824  gave;  it  applied  expressly  to  colon- 
ization, and  was  co  extensive  with  that  of 
Santa  Anna,  which  was  de facto,  if  not  dejura, 
dictatorial, 

8.  The  estate  was  only  voidable  at  the  worst. 
It  cannot  be  avoided  in  this  proceeding. 
Every  right  or  title  unimpaired  at  date  of  ces- 
sion. IS  protected. 

Act  March  8,  1851,  sees.  8,  11. 

In  view  of  this  point,  it  may  be  said  the  es- 
tate did  not  vest  so  far  as  the  supposed  excess 
is  concerned,  but  this  cannot  be  maintained. 
The  governor  granted.  The  idea  that  the 
Departmental  or  the  Supreme  Grovemment  par- 
ticipated in  that  function,  is  a  bald  attempt  to 
engraft  upon  the  regulations  of  1828,  what 
mere  inspection  of  the  text  will  show  has  no 
place  there,  and  what  construction  in  the  most 
liberal  spirit,  can  never  authorize. 

See  FrSmonfs  case,  17  How.  (58  U.  S.); 
550. 

The  land  being  once  vested,  the  vote  by  the 
Departmental  Assembly  was  ineffectual  to 
devest  it.  The  concurrence  of  the  Supreme 
GTovernment  was  necessary. 

Beadiiig'B  case.  50  \5.  S.  (18  How.),  7;  Cer- 
vantes'  case,  50  U.  S.  (18  How.),  555. 

There  should  have  been  an  inquest  of  office. 
If  the  right  to  avoid  passed  by  a  conquest  or 
cession,  whichever  it  be  held  to  have  been,  we 
have  no  machinery  by  which  to  effectuate  it. 

2Cal.,  550;  6  Cal.,  878. 

The  proceedings  authorized  by  the  Act  of 
March  8,  1851,  are  in  no  r^ect  in  the  nature 
of  an  inquest  of  office.  Were  such  the  case, 
the  United  States  would  be  the  actors. 

We  invoke  no  equity  power  for  the  con- 
firmation of  our  title.  Our  title  is  a  legal  title, 
by  which  we  can  recover  in  ejectment. 

We  ask  the  court  to  ascertain  and  settle  it, 
not  to  confirm  it,  in  the  strict  legal  sense  of 
that  word.  We  want  no  additional  title,  no 
additional  patent. 

4.  The  estate  is  not  voidable  now,  in  any 
proceeding.  The  law  by  which  it  could  have 
been  avoided,  is  abrogated.  It  was  political  in 
its  nature,  and  was  abrogated  upon  the  cession. 

5.  The  grant  must  be  confirmed  for  all  the 
land.  It  is  a  patent.  It  can  only  be  contra- 
dicted by  matter  of  record.  There  is  no  mat- 
ter of  record  which  has  that  effect.  The  non- 
approval  by  the  Departmental  Assembly,  as 
has  been  shown,  though  it  may  be  regarded  as 
matter  of  record,  is  not  effectual  to  contradict 
it.  because  that  Act  is  not  competent  to  devest 
the  estate. 

The  other  patent  (for  Todos  Santas  y  San 
Antonio),  which  disclosed  the  fact  that  Hart- 
nell  had  already  received  a  large  quantity  of 

Bee  22  How. 


land,  cannot  be  entertained  as  evidence  for  that 
purpose.  It  is  dehors  the  patent  for  the  eo- 
sumnes  land.  If  our  patenf  for  eosumnes 
granted  more  than  eleven  leagues,  then  the  il- 
legalitv  might  be  considered ;  but  being  legal 
on  its  race,  it  cannot  be  invalidated  but  by  judg- 
ment in  denouncement,  or  office  found.  Our 
allegation  that  we  had  more  land  has  no  effect, 
for  the  question  is  not  involved  in  the  case. 
4Bibb,  830;7B.  Mon.,  81. 

6.  The  grant  must  be  confirmed,  because  the 
court  cannot  know  whether  the  grant  for  Todos 
Santos  y  San  Antonio  will  be  confirmed  or  not. 

7.  The  maximum  restriction  did  not  affect 
the  validity  of  the  grant.  No  invalidity 
could  attach  to  the  grant  as  affecting  any  par- 
ticular portion  of  the  land,  until  some  proceed- 
ing diminishing  the  quantity  and  scjgregating 
the  portion  withdrawn  from  the  residue,  was 
had. 

8.  The  maximupi  restriction  did  not  apply 
to  Mexican  citizens. 

We  submit,  the  decree  must  be  reversed,  and 
the  gr9Xii  confirmed  for  the  whole  quantity  of 
the  land  claimed  in  the  eosumnes  tract. 

Mr,  JiLsUee  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

Hartnell  got  a  grant  from  (Governor  Alva- 
rado,  dated  June  S,  1841,  for  a  body  of  land 
lying  in  Lower  California.  The  quantity  is  not 
specified  in  the  grant,  the  out-boundaries  only 
being  designated. 

In  November,  1844,  he  obtained  another 
grant  for  eleven  squares  leagues,  lying  in  Up* 
per  California.  Both  claims  were  duly  set  forth 
in  a  petition  seeking  confirmation,  before  the 
Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  and  they  were 
confirmed,  with  modifications — ^the  lower  grant 
to  the  extent  of  five  leagues,  and  the  upper  for 
six  leagues. 

From  this  decree  the  parties  appealed,  and 
brought  their  cause  to  the  District  Court,  held 
at  San  Francisco.  That  court,  sitting  in  the 
upper  district,  had  no  jurisdiction  to  re- 
examine the  judgment  of  the  Board,  as  re- 
spected the  leagues  confirmed  in  the  District 
of  Lower  California;  and  as  to  that  tract,  the 
appeal  was  dismissed,  and  therefore  that  title 
stands  cx>nfirmed. 

There  being  cross  appeals,  the  question  arises 
here,  whether  the  upper  grant  should  be  con- 
firmed for  six  leagues  or  For  eleven — the  grant 
of  the  governor  calling  for  the  latter  quantity. 

The  district  court  adiudged  six  leagues  as 
the  proper  quantity;  ana  on  this  single  point 
the  cause  comes  before  us — both  parties  being 
satisfied  with  the  decree  below  in  all  other  re- 
spects. 

The  narrow  question  is,  had  the  Governor  of 
California  power,  in  1844,  to  grant  gratuit- 
ously, for  the  purposes  of  tillage,  inhabitancy 
and  pasturage,  more  than  eleven  leagues  of 
land  to  any  olie  person?  Section  12  of  the  Law 
of  1824  provides,  that  it  shall  not  be  permitted 
to  unite  in  one  hand,  as  property,  more  than 
one  league  of  irrigable  land,  four  leagues  of 
farming  land,  not  irrigable,  and  six  for  stock 
raiding. 

Both  titles  of  Hartnell  were  brought  before 
the  Departmental  Assembly.  That  body  held 
the  law  to  be,  that  the  governor  could  not 
"unite  in  the  same  hand    more  than  eleven 

841 


290-203 


SUFBBICB  COUBT  OV  THB  UnFFBD  StATB& 


Dec.  Txbm, 


leaji^es,  although  it  might  be  in  different  tracts ; 
and  80  reported  to  him. 

The  public  domain  was  the  property  of  the 
Mexican  Nation,  and  those  who  were  enabled 
to  displace  that  title,  separate  portions  of  it 
from  the  public  lands,  and  vest  such  portions 
into  individual  proprietors  by  perfect^  titles, 
could  only  do  so  in  the  exercise  of  sovereign 
power,  because  the  public  title  was  a  sovereign 
right;  and  agents  who  assumed  to  exercise  this 
authority  must  show  that  they  represented  the 
nation.  The  Governors  of  California  do  not 
show  that  they  did  represent  the  nation,  so  as 
to  conclusively  bind  it;  to  have  this  effect,  the 
governor's  grant  must  have  the  concurrence  of 
the  Departmental  Deputation.  It  follows,  that 
the  Assembly  was  the  controlling  power,  and 
could  reform  or  nullify  the  governor's  grant; 
and  having  reformed  it  to  the  extent  or  five 
leagues  in  the  case  before  us,  the  claimant  came 
in  under  the  Treaty  of  Pea^  with  Mexico,  hav- 
ing no  iiitcrest  in  these  five  leagues.  8  How., 
»a3.  304. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  the  Departmental 

Assembly,   the  Board  of  Commissioners,  and 

the  district  court,  construed  the  Law  of  1824 

(secton  12)  correctly,  and  order  the  decree  hdow 

to  he  afflrmed  in  auita  parte. 

Cited-27  Cal.,  168. 


THE  EXECUTORS  AND  HEIRS  OF  AU- 
GUSTIN    DE    YTURBIDE,    Deceased, 

THE    UNITED  STATES. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  290-296.) 

Court  bound  by  statute,  ae  to  grant — and  as  to 
appeal — cannot  add  saving  dause  to  statute — 
cu>t  mandatory. 

Where  an  entry  is  required  by  statute  to  be  on  a 
condition  expreased,  tne  court  is  bound  by  the 
statute. 

Where  the  languasre  of  the  Act  of  Auffust  81, 18S2 
is,  *'  the  appeal  shall  be  considered  as  dismissed  " 
where  the  notice  is  not  filed  as  required,  the  court 
cannot  say  it  shall  not  be  so  considered. 

If  there  be  no  saving  clause  in  the  statute,  the 
court  cannot  add  one  on  equitable  g'rounda. 

The  Act  of  Auff.  31, 1862,  as  to  appeals  from  the 
board  of  commisaoners,  is  mandatory  on  the  court, 
and  authorizes  the  exercise  of  no  discretion. 

Argued  Feb.  B8,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  1$,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  M.  Blair*  for  appellants: 

The  district  court  dismissed  the  appeal  on  the 
ground  that  its  own  order,  allowing  the  notice 
of  appeal  to  be  filed  nunc  pro  tunc,  was  void. 

I  contend  that  this  order  was  not  invalid. 
The  language  of  the  statute,  that  "  the  appeal 
shall  be  considered  as  dismissed  "  in  case  the 
notice  is  not  filed  as  required,  is  directory  merely. 
It  prescribes  a  rule  as  to  the  time  of  filing  a 
paper  in  the  progress  of  a  cause,  and  such  rules 
are  directory  merely,  and  are  never  construed 
to  prohibit  the  filing  of  the  papers  after  the  time 

812 


limited,  and  before  the  adverse  party  has  takf n 
advantage  of  the.  omission. 

(ySaraY.  Nieury,  1  Sand.,  656;  Cook -7.  For- 
rest, 18  111.,  581;  Wood^r.  Fobes,  6  Cal.,  62;  1 
Barb.,  478;  8 Rich.,60;  0  Ala.,  399;  1  Brev.,208. 

The  suit  was  instituted  and  notice  given  of  its 
pendency  to  the  United  States,  by  filing  the 
transcript  from  the  record  of  the  board  of  ooni' 
missioners. 

U.  8.  V.  mtcfUe,  58  U.  8.  (17  How,).  584. 

The  court,  being  thus  possessed  of  a  cause 
which  it  was  required  to  dispose  of  on  the  princi- 
pies  of  equity,  was  authorized  to  permit  a  pro- 
ceeding required  in  the  subsequent  progress  of 
the  cause,  to  be  taken  nunc  pro  tunc,  tot  good 
cause  and  in  aid  of  the  ends  of  justice.  That 
proceeding  was  altogether  formal,  and  oc- 
casioned no  supprise  or  injury  to  the  adverse 
partv,  and  it  would  be  against  the  whole  spirit 
of  the  Act  which  required  the  courts  to  deal 
with  the  rights  of  the  claimants  according  to 
the  principles  of  equity,  as  well  as  against  the 
ordinary  rules  of  practice,  to  hold  that  the  order 
in  relation  to  it  was  void. 

The  ground  upon  which  the  commissioners 
reiected  this  claim  is,  that  it  was  not  located 
till  after  the  change  of  government  This  ob- 
jection was  overruled  by  this  court,  in  Ruther- 
ford y.  Greene's  Heirs,  2  Wheat.,  196;  in  Fre- 
mont  V.  The  U.  8..  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  567. 
and  in  Bissellv.  Penrose,  8  How^,  317. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  and  E.  M. 
Stanton  for  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  District  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California.  A  grant  of  twenty  leagues  square  of 
land,  equal  to  four  hundred  square  leagues,  was 
made  by  the  Supreme  Government  of  Mexico 
to  President  Yturbide,  to  be  located  in  Texas, 
on  25th  February,  1822,  '*in  recompense  for 
his  high  merit,  in  having  achieved  the  inde- 
pendence of  his  country." 

In  1885,  the  Congress  of  Mexico  authorized 
his  heirs  to  locate  the  land  in  New  Mexico,  or 
in  Upper  or  Lower  California.  On  the  20th  of 
February,  1841,  it  was  decreed  by  the  Presi- 
dent that  the  land  should  be  located  in  Upper 
California;  and  on  the  5th  of  June,  orders  were 

?;iven  by  the  President  to  the  Governor  of  Cali- 
omia  to  assign  the  land  selected  by  Salvador 
de  Yturbide,  one  of  the  heirs,  in  fulfillment  of 
the  grant,  and  the  ordtr  was  duly  received  by 
Pio  Pico;  but  when  Salvador  was  near  Mazat^ 
Ian,  en  route  for  California,  to  locate  and  take 
possession  of  the  land,  he  found  that  port  in 
rebellion,  and  was  obliged  to  return  to  Mexico. 
The  claimants  took  no  further  proceedings 
till  after  the  close  of  the  war  with  the  Unit^ 
States,  and  Congress  had  passed  laws  to  carry 
into  effect  the  treaty  stipulations.  They  pro- 
ceeded then  to  locate  the  claim  on  the  tract 
described  on  the  map.  and  presented  their  peti- 
tion to  the  board  of  commissioners,  asking  for 
the  confirmation  of  the  grant.  The  board  re- 
jected the  claim,  on  the  ground  that  it  had  not 
been  located  prior  to  the  ciiange  of  govern- 
ment. 

An  appeal  was  taken  to  the  district  court, 
under  the  Act  of  1852;  but  the  counsel  of  appel- 
lants, being  detained  from  home  by  aickness, 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


UkiTBD  STATBd  Y.  Db  HaRO'b  HbIBB. 


^3<2dd 


did  not  file  the  notice,  directed  by  the  Act  to  be 
given  within  six  months.  Before  any  motion 
was  made  to  dismiss  the  cause,  they  moved  the 
court  for  leave  to  file  the  notice,  nunc  pro  tune, 
and  proved,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court, 
Uiat  the  omission  to  file  the  notice  was  wholly 
accidental;  and  the  court  thereupon  allowea 
the  motion,  and  ordered  the  notice  to  be  filed 
nunc  pro  tune.  But,  on  hearing  of  the  cause, 
the  court  decided  that,  under  the  Statute  of 
1853,  a  failure  to  file  the  notice  within  six 
months  precluded  any  further  prosecution  of 
an  appeal,  under  any  circumstances  whatever, 
and  therefore  dismissed  the  appeal. 

The  district  court,  it  is  said,  dismissed  the 
appeal  on  the  ground  that  its  own  order,  allow- 
ing the  notice  of  appeal  to  be  filed  nunc  pro 
tune,  was  void. 

As  the  above  statement  is  clear  and  concise, 
it  was  copied  from  the  plaintiff's  brief. 

The  counsel  insists,  that  the  allowance  of  the 
appeal,  after  the  time  limited,  was  not  void; 
that  the  language  of  the  statute,  that  *'  the  ap- 
peal shall  be  considered  as  dismissed,  in  case 
the  notice  shall  not  be  filed  as  required,"  is 
directory  merelv. 

It  must  be  admitted,  that,  as  to  the  matter  of 
filing  papers  and  the  entry  of  rules  under  the 
practice  of  the  court,  such  modifications  may  be 
made  as  may  facilitate  the  progress  of  the  court 
and  the  convenience  of  parties;  and,  indeed,  the 
court  may,  under  peculiar  circumstances,  avoid 
an  act  of  injustice  by  the  suspension  of  its 
rules;  but  this  can  only  be  done  where  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  court  may  fairly  be  exercised. 

Where  an  entry  is  required  by  statute,  on  a 
condition  expressed,  the  court  is  bound  by  the 
statute.  The  languase  of  the  Act,  that  *'the 
appeal  shall  be  considered  as  dismissed  "  w^ere 
the  notice  is  not  filed  as  required,  would  seem 
to  admit  of  no  doubt.  "  If  the  appeal  shall  be 
considered  as  dismissed,"  for  want  of  notice, 
bow  can  the  court  say  it  shall  not  be  so  con- 
sidered? 

If  there  be  no  saving  in  a  statute,  the  court 
cannot  add  one  on  equitable  grounds.  The  12th 
section  of  the  Act  of  81st  August,  1852,  pro- 
vides that,  in  every  case  in  which  the  board  of 
commissioners  shall  render  a  final  decision,  it 
shall  be  their  duty  to  have  two  certified  tran- 
scripts of  their  proceedings  and  decisions,  and 
of  the  papers  and  evidence  on  which  the  same 
were  founded,  made  oiU,  one  of  which  tran- 
scripts shall  be  filed  with  the  clerk,  shall  ipso 
facto  operate  as  an  appeal  for  the  party  against 
whom  the  decision  fliiall  be  rendered;  and  if 
such  decision  shall  be  against  the  private  claim- 
ant, it  shall  be  his  duty  to  file  a  notice  with  the 
clerk  of  the  court,  within  six  months  there- 
after, of  his  intention  to  prosecute  the  appeal; 
and  if  the  decision  shall  be  against  the  United 
States,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Attorney- 
General  of  the  United  States,  within  six  months 
after  receiving  the  said  transcript,  to  cause  to 
be  filed  with  Uie  clerk  aforesaid  a  notice  that 
the  appeal  will  be  prosecuted  by  the  United 
States;  and  on  the  failure  of  either  party  to  file 
such  notice  with  the  clerk,  the  appeal  shall  be 
regarded  as  dismissed. 

Thu  seems  to  be  mandatory  on  the  eourt,  and 
authorises  the  exercise  of  no  discretion, 

ated--6  Sawy^  »6w 
Bee  29  How. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  AppU,, 

V. 

THE  HEIRS  OF  FRANCISCO  Db  HARO, 

Deceased. 

(See  8.  C,  82  How.,  SBS-SQB.) 

Mexican  grant  confirmed — alteration  in,  against 
daimanfs  interest,  vsiU  not  he  imputed  to  him. 

Where  the  father  of  petitioners  obtained  a  for- 
mer errant  of  Alvarado,  Qovemor  of  California,  to 
the  lot  petitioned  for,  and  remained  in  possession 
thereof  up  to  his  decease,  and  from  that  time  pe- 
titioners have  been,  and  still  are,  in  the  quiet  and 
undisputed  possession  of  said  land,  and  such  undis- 
turbed possession  has  been  for  sixteen  years,  and 
it  does  not  appear  that  anyone  else  has  claimed  or 
exercised  a  possession  or  rl^ht  of  possession  over 
the  premises ;  held,  that  the  title  should  be  con- 
firmed. 

Where  the  arrant  was  originally  made  and  dated 
by  Governor  Alvarado  dunng  his  term  of  office, 
and  the  date  which  it  now  bears  is  an  evident  alter- 
ation aflrainst  the  interests  of  the  claimants,  it  is  not 
to  be  imputed  to  them. 

Argued  Feb,  U.  ISSO,    Decided  Mar,  23,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appiear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  and  E.  M. 
Stanton,  for  appellants. 

Mr,  P.  Phillips,  for  appellees. 

Mr,  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

The  petition  of  the  heirs  of  Francisco  de 
Haro  represents: 

That  on  the  80th  July,  1848,  the  father  of 
^our  petitioner  made  and  presented  his  petition 
m  writing  to  Alvarado,  Governor  of  Califor- 
nia, soliciting  for  himself  the  grant  of  a  lot  of 
land  in  the  mission  of  Dolores,  to  which  he  had 
previously  obtained  a  provisional  grant  of  Jose 
Ramon  de  Estrada. 

That  on  the  16th  of  August,  1848,  said  Fran- 
cisco obtained  a  formal  grant  of  said  Alvarado 
to  the  lot  so  petitioned  for,  and  remained  in 
possession  thereof  up  to  the  time  of  his  decease ; 
and  that,  from  that  time  up  to  this  day,  your 
petitioners  have  been  and  still  are  in  the  quiet 
and  undisputed  possession  of  said  land. 

That  said  land  is  situated  in  the  mission  Do- 
lores, and  in  the  block  known  and  laid  down 
on  the  official  map  of  San  Francisco  as  block 
No.  87,  and  forms  the  northeast  of  Centre  and 
Dolores  Streets,  containing  fifty  Spanish  taroA 
square — which  mnt  has  properly  been  re- 
corded in  the  archives  of  California — and  that 
the  original  documents  are  herewith  submitted 
to  the  inspection  of  your  honorable  board. 

Francisco  Sanchez  was  sworn,  as  to  the  gen- 
uineness of  the  grant,  and  he  says:  I  never  saw 
the  paper  before,  but  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  gen- 
uine. I  am  acquainted  with  the  signatures  of 
Frandsoo  de  Haro  and  Juan  B.  Alvarado,  hav- 
ing often  seen  them  write;  and  I  recognize 
their  signatures,  as  they  appear  on  said  docu- 
ment, as  their  genuine  signatures. 

There  were  some  old  nouses  on  the  land  at 
the  time  of  the  grant,  which  had  belonged  to 
the  mission.  These  were  repaired  by  Francis- 
co de  Haro,  and  in  1846  he  was  living  in  them. 
The  land  had  been  inclosed  since  by  his  son- 

848 


20&-298 


BUPBSXB  'COUBT  09  THB  UHmED  STATBB. 


Dec.  Tkiix, 


in-law,  Charles  Brown.   De  Haro  died  there  in 
1848.     The  house  was  repaired  by  de  Haro. 

Francisco  de  Haro,  over  his  own  signature, 
represents:  "  That  beinf^  established  in  the  es- 
tablishment of  Dolores,  in  houses  of  the  name 
called  '  Mayor  domos/  opposite  the  principal 
house  and  pUuta;  and,  as  1  obtained  them  from 
the  prefect  of  the  Ist  district,  Don  Jose  Ramon 
Estrada,  I  solicit  of  Your  Excellency  the  legiti- 
macy in  property,  for  the  expenses  that  I  have 
to  make  to  repiur  them,  to  live  therein  with  my 
family,  in  virtue  of  my  services  rendered,  re- 
ceiving grace  from  Your  Excellency,  by  adding 
fifty  va/ras  eastward  of  the  houses,  inasmuch  as 
I  beg  most  humblv.  &c" 

MONTERBT,  Aug.  16,  1848. 

Most  Excellent  Sir:  Whereas  the  citizen 
Fsancisoo  de  Haro  has  rendered  interestinff 
services  to  the  nation  and  to  the  Department^ 
Government,  and  in  virtue  of  his  being  already 
in  possession  of  the  houses  solicited  by  previous 
consent  of  the  government,  as  it  is  shown  by 
the  concession  of  the  prefect  of  the  district,  I 
have  concluded  by  these  presents,  in  conform- 
ity and  ratifying  said  concession  jointly  with 
the  fiftjT  varas  to  the  eastward  of  said  houses, 
as  solicited. 

The  Judge  of  San  Francisco  will  have  it  so 
understood,  for  the  cases  that  may  occur  upon 
informations  in  relation  to  the  new  Town  of 
Dolores.  Alyarado. 

This  claim  was  at  first  held  not  to  be  valid 
and  was,',con8equently,  rejected  by  the  commis- 
sioners. From  this  decision  there  was  an  ap- 
peal to  the  district  court.  On  this  appeal  a  wit- 
ness, Candelario  Valencia,  was  sworn,  who  savs 
he  is  forty  eight  years  of  age,  and  resides  in  the 
mission  of  Dolores,  San  Francisco  County,  Cal- 
ifornia. The  witness  first  knew  Francisco  de 
Haro  about  thirty  years  since.  He  is  now 
dead ;  he  died  in  1847  or  1848,  at  the  mission  of 
Dolores,  and  in  the  building  now  occupied  by 
Louis  Pruso,  which  is  on  the  northeast  of  Cen- 
tre and  Dolores  Streets.  The  lot  on  which  this 
house  is  situated  is  a  fifty  vara  lot. 

To  the  question,  who  are  the  heirs  of  Fran- 
cisco de  Haro?  the  witness  answers:  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  left  eight  children— one 
died  without  issue;  the  names  of  those  living 
are  as  follows:  Josefa  de  Haro,  wife  of  James 
Dennison— she  was  formerly  wife  of  Guerrera, 
now  dead;  Rosalia  de  Haro,  formed v  wife  of 
Mr.  Andrews,  deceased — now  wife  oi  Charles 
Brown;  Natividad,  formerly  wife  of  Ignacio 
Castro,  deceased,  and  now  of  Paul  Tissot; 
Prudencia,  unmarried;  Candelaria,  unmarried; 
Charlotta,  wife  of  Fish ;  Dennison,  brother  of 
James;  and  Alonzo,  not  yet  of  age.  Frandsco 
de  Haro  lived  in  the  house  ten  years.  It  was 
formerly  part  of  the  establishment  of  the  mis- 
sion, and  was  occupied  by  the  mayor  domos; 
it  fronts  upon  the  p2aea  of  the  mission,  and  also 
is  opposite  the  principal  house  of  said  mission. 
Since  the  death  of  Francisco  de  Haro,  it  has 
been  occupied,  and  is  si  ill,  by  the  tenants  of 
his  heirs.  Dolores  and  Centre  Streets  have 
always  existed,  since  the  mission  was  estab- 
lished, but  had  not  their  present  names;  in 
fact,  they  had  no  names.  This  lot  in  question 
had  the  same  position  that  it  now  has.  A  sur- 
veyor, without  any  difficulty,  could  locate  said 
lot. 

The  witness  says  that  he  has  lived  at  the 

844 


mission  Dolores  for  the  last  sixteen  years,  and 
has  seen  all  that  he  has  testified  to. 

The  final  decree  of  the  district  court  before 
both  the  Judges  was  as  follows: 

This  cause  came  on.  to  be  heard  upon  the 
transcript  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Board  of 
the  United  States  Land  Commissioners,  &c., 
and  upon  the  proof  taken  in  this  court  upon 
the  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  said  Board, 
taken  therefrom  by  the  complainant,  and  upon 
hearing  counsel  for  appellants  and  respondent, 
and  due  deliberation  being  thereupon  had,  &c, 
it  is  orderedT,  adjudged  and  decreed,  that  the 
decision  and  decree  of  the  said  board  be,  and 
the  same  is  hereby  reversed . 

And  it  is  further  ordered,  adjudged  and  de- 
creed, that  the  claim  of  the  said  appellants  to 
the  land  claimed  by  them  is  valid,  and  that  the 
same  be,  and  hereby  is  confirmed  to  them. 

The  land  whereof  confirmation  is  made  is 
that  certain  fifty  vara  lot,  situated  in  the  mis- 
sion Dolores,  on  the  northeast  comer  of  what 
are  known  as  Centre  and  Dolores  Streets,  on 
which  lot  there  is  a  house  which  formerly 
formed  a  part  of  the  establishment  of  Uie  mis- 
sion Dolores,  occupied  by  the  mavor  domM 
thereof — said  lot  fronting  on  the  ptasa,  oppo- 
site to  the  principal  house  of  said  mission,  and 
which  lot  was  in  the  occupancy  of  Ftancisoo 
de  Haro  for  some  years  previous  to  his  death, 
and  has  been  recently  in  the  possession  of  one 
Louis  Pruso,  as  tenant  of  the  claimant,  together 
with  and  addins  fifty  tHsras  to  the  eastwanl  and 
immediately  adjoining  said  houses. 

Subsequently,  a  notice  was  served  on.  the 
district  attorney,  that  the  counsel  for  the  coni- 
plainants  will  move  the  court,  on  the  14th  of 
September,  1857,  on  that  day,  or  as  soon  there- 
vJtXgt  as  counsel  can  be  heanl,  that  the  decree 
entered  in  this  cause  be  reformed,  by  adding  to 
the  description  of  the  property  confirmed  by 
the  said  decree,  "  together  with  the  parcel  of 
land,  fifty  twra*  square,  to  the  eastwiml  there- 
of.   San  Francisco,  September  10th,  1857." 

Afterwards,  on  motion  of  the  District  Attor- 
ney of  the  United  States,  '*  it  is  ordered  ^hat 
the  decree  heretofore  rendered  at  this  term  in 
the  above  case  be  set  aside,  and  that  the  cause 
stand  for  reargument  at  the  next  term  of  this 
court." 

And  the  final  entry,  upon  filing  and  reading 
the  affidavit  of  B.  S.  Brooks,  and  upon  inspec- 
tion of  a  traced  copy  of  the  original  grant  of  title, 
whereof  confirmation  was  heretofore  made, 
certified  in  due  form  from  the  office  of  the  Sur- 
veyor-(General,  from  which  it  manifestly  ap- 
pears to  the  court  that  the  said  grant  wasorisi- 
nall^  made  and  dated  by  Governor  Alvarado 
dunng  his  term  of  office,  and  that  the  date 
which  it  now  bears  is  an  evident  alteration 
against  the  interests  of  the  claimants,  and  there- 
fore not  to  be  imputed  to  them ;  and  upon  filing 
a  notice  of  motion  and  due  proof  of  service 
thereof  upon  the  District  Attorney  of  the  United 
States,  and  counsel  having  been  heard  for 
both  parties  on  motion  of  Afr.  Williams,  of 
counsel  for  the  claimants,  it  is  ordered  that  the 
order  heretofore  made  in  this  cause,  setting 
aside  and  vacating  the  decree  heretofore  made 
confirming  the  claim,  be,  and  the  same  is  here- 
by vacatS,  set  aside  and  annulled,  and  said 
decree  revived  and  reinstated. 

From  this  decree  there  was  an  appeal  to  the 

•8  U.  8. 


1860. 


Jbtbr  V,  HbwitT: 


862-8A4 


Bupreme  Court  of  the  United  States  by  the 
goyemment. 

"  It  appears  that  an  undisturbed  possession 
of  the  property  claimed  has  been  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Francisco  de  Haro  and  his  heirs  sixteen 
years,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  anyone  has 
claimed  or  exercised,  a  possession  or  right  of 
possession  over  the  premises.  The  copy  of  the 
original  grant  of  title,  whereof  confirmation  was 
heretofore  made,  certified  in  due  form  from  the 
ofllce  of  the  Surveyor- General,  from  which  it 
manifestly  appears  to  the  court  that  the  said 
grant  was  onnnally  made  and  dated  by  Gov- 
ernor Alvaraoo  during  his  term  of  office,  and 
the  date  which  it  now  bears  is  an  evident  alter- 
ation against  the  interests  of  the  claimants,  and 
therefore  not  to  be  imputed  to  them."  This^ 
being  the  language  of  the  court,  imparts  verity 
to  the  grant,  and  would  seem  to  settle  all  doubt 
on  the  subject. 

There  were  some  old  houses  on  the  land  at 
the  time  of  the  grant,  which  belonged  to  the 
mission,  but  it  would  seem  no  longer  belong 
to  it. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  cannot  doubt,  from  the 
title  papers,  and  especially  from  the  sixteen 
years'  possession  which  has  been  enjoyed  by 
De  Haro,  and  his  heirs — using  the  property  as 
their  own,  claiming  it  under  the  grant — ^that 
the  title  should  be  confirmed;  and  it  is  herehy 
confirmed. 

Cited-65  U.  S.  (1  Black),  270. 


JOHN  P.  JETER,   Plff.  in  Br., 

JAMES    HEWITT,    MELVILLE   HERON 

AND  MARY  CONRAD. 

(SeeS.C.,22  How.,  36S-d64.) 

Louisiana  judgment,  when  res  judicata— :;um- 
diction — stati  decisions,  when  binding. 

In  Louisiana,  a  Judgment  ooDflrmlDgr  and  homol- 
otfaUng  a  Judicial  sale,  Is  resjudicatan  so  as  to  oper- 
ate ''as  a  complete  bar  against  all  persons,  whether 
of  age  or  minors,  whether  present  or  absent,  who 
may  thereafter  claim  the  property  so  sold,  in  con- 
sequence of  all  illegality  or  informality  in  the  pro- 
ceedings, wnether,  before  or  after  Judgment." 

And  the  Judgment  of  homologation  is  to  be  re- 
ceived and  considered  **a8  full  and  conclusive  proof 
that  the  sale  was  duly  made  according  to  law,  in 
virtue  of  a  Judgment  or  order  legally  and  regularly 
pronounced  on  the  interest  of  the  parties  duly  rep- 
resented.*' 

The  Jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  in  cases  like  the  present,  is  derived  exclu- 
sively from  the  fact  that  the  parties  are  citizens  of 
diflPerent  States. 

The  rights  which  originate  in  the  law  of  Loui- 
siana,  must  be  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  the 
principles  adopted  and  administered  by  her  con- 
stituted authorities. 

The  sentences  of  her  courts,  except  in  a  few  cases 
arising  under  the  Constiiutlon  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  are  entitled  to  the  same  force  and 
effect  here  as  they  have  in  Louisiana. 

Argued  Feb.  £7,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  12,  1860. 

N  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louis- 
iana. 

The  petition  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  hy  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  recover  a 
plantation  and  slaves,  and  other  property  there- 
in enumerated. 

See  92  How. 


I 


The  court  below  having  entered  a  Judgment 
dismissing  the  petition,  the  petititioner  sued 
out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Geo.  E.  Badger  and  J.  M.  Car- 
lisley  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  If  this  were  a  case  of  which  the  court 
ordering;  a  seizure  had  jurisdiction,  still  no  title 
passed  hy  the  sheriff's  deed,  because  ''he  was 
Dound  to  give  three  day's  notice  to  the  debtor 
before  the  seizure,  if  he  resided  on  the  spot; 
and  if  he  did  not,  to  count  in  addition  a  day 
for  every  20  miles  between  the  residence  of  the 
creditors  and  the  residence  of  the  Judge  to 
whom  the  petition  was  presented. 

Code  of  Pr.,  785;  Erwin  v.  Lowry,  7  How., 
181,  183. 

2.  But  the  whole  proceeding  was  coram  non 
jwUce  and  void.  There  was  no  action  pending 
in  that  court. 

Bee  Code  of  Pr.,  arts.  78,  79,  95;  Babcock  v. 
WHlams,  10  La.,  896;  Jenkins  v.  T)/ler,  8  Mart. 
N.  8.,  188;  Andrews  Y.  Bank  of  N.  Orleans, 
5  La.  Ann.,  738,  CarroUton  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Bos- 
worth,  8  La.  Ann.,  80. 

3.  The  validity  of  this  title  set  up  by  the  de- 
fendants, is  not  res  judicata.  The  monition 
suit  on  which  this  pretension  is  founded,  could 
have  no  such  effect  if  the  proceeding  in  the 
fifth  district  court  were  a  nullity.  See  Monition 
Act,  B.  &  C.'s  Dig.,  586;  City  Bank  v.  WaC- 
den,  1  La.  Ann.,  47,  and  16  La.  Ann.,  596. 

Besides,  the  court  where  the  monition  suit 
was  prosecuted,  had  no  Jurisdiction  over  the 
ori^nal  suit,  and  could  have  none  over  that 
which  was  merely  incidental. 

Again,  the  Judgment  in  the  monition  suit  was 
not  a  judgment  upon  the  merits,  even  against 
Mrs.  Ford;  and  was  not  at  all  against  Jeter. 

Civ.  Code,  2265. 

Finally,  the  decree  of  homologation,  in  its 
terms,  seems  really  to  come  to  nothing,  since 
it  only  confirms  and  homologates  the  sale,  "in 
so  far  as  the  same  has  not  been  opposed ;"  while 
the  record  shows  that  it  was  totally  opposed. 

4.  Jeter  is  not  estopped  to  claim  against  the 
sheriff's  sale,  or  to  show  the  nullity  of  the  pro- 
ceedings upon  which  it  is  based.    ' 

In  this  respect,  this  case  is  in  striking  con- 
trast with  Erwin  v.  Lotory,  in  7  How.,  172. 
There,  Hector  McNeill,  under  whom  Lowry 
claimed,  had  active! v  participated  in  the  pro- 
ceedings at  the  sale,  nad  Joined  in  the  selection 
of  appraisers  (p.  182),  had  requested  the  marshal 
to  offer  the  land  and  the  negroes  together,  which 
was  done  (p.  183),  and  all  this  in  the  presence 
of  Erwin;  and  upon  the  faith  of  this  conduct, 
Erwin  purchased.  In  the  present  case,  it  is 
distinctly  proven  that  Jeter,  "in  a  loud  and 
audible  tone,"  announced  "to  the  sheriff  and 
the  bystanders,"  "that  he  was  the  owner  of  the 
property,  and  forbade  the  sale  of  it;  and  this 
announcement  was  made  before  the  property 
was  adjudicated  to  Hewitt  &  Heron." 

"He  made  his  objections  known  publicly  to 
the  crowd."  The  sheriff  answered,  that  "he 
would  proceed  with  the  sale." 

The  only  facts  relied  on  by  the  defendants  as 
creating  an  estoppel,  are,  first,  that  Jeter  was 
present  at  the  sale,  and  when  the  proj^erty  was 
first  offered,  bid  for  it  $70,000,  and  it  was 
knocked  down  to  him;  and  second,  that  in 

846 


852-864 


BUFREXB  COUBT  OF  THB  UrTTRD  StaTBB. 


Dbc.  Tkbm, 


1852,  he  Joined  with  Mrs.  Ford  in  making  a 
deed  for  forty  arpents  of  the  land  to  Hewitt  & 
Heron,  for  $2,000. 

As  to  the  first,  his  bid  was  for  the  protection 
of  his  own  interest,  and  to  avoid  litigation.  He 
had  already  paid  Mrs.  Ford  $5,000,  and  he  had 
agreed  to  pay,  not  only  the  debts  charged  on 
this  property,  but  all  the  debts.  Such  a  fact, 
even  if  the  other  party  had  acted  upon  it, 
could  create  no  estoppel. 
^earne  v.  Rogers,  17  Eng.  C.  L.,  451,  452. 

But  Hewitt  &  Heron  did  not  act  upon  it. 
The  sheriff  refused  Jeter's  draft  on  Hill,  Mc- 
Lean &  Co.,  of  New  Orleans, with  whom  he  had 
arranged  for  the  money,  and  refused  him  time 
to  go  to  New  Orleans  to  produce  the  money, 
and  "demanded  that  he  should  pay  in  cash  the 
amount  of  his  bid  within  half  an  hour,  or  he 
would  set  up  the  property  fmd  sell  it  again,  which 
he  did." 

Then  it  was  that  Jeter  eave  notice  of  his  title 
and  forbade  the  sale;  and llewitt&  Heron  pur- 
chased under  this  notice. 

As  to  the  deed  made  in  1852.  so  far  from  im- 
porting a  recognition  of  the  title  of  Hewitt  & 
Heron,  it  would  rather  signify  an  admission  by 
them,  that  at  least  as  to  this  fragment  of  forty 
acres,  it  required  confirmation  by  a  deed  from 
Jeter. 

In  no  view  of  these  facts  can  they  operate  as 
an  estoppel.  The  general  current  of  authorities, 
English  and  American,  establishes  the  principle 
that  a  declaration  in  pais  shall  not  work  an  es- 
toppel, unless  it  appears  affirmatively  that  it 
was  intended  that  the  party  for  or  to  whom  it  is 
made,  should  act  on  the  faith  of  it,  and  that  he 
actually  did  so  act.  and  will  be  prejudiced  by 
the  contrary  assertion.  If  it  be  necessary  to 
cite  authorities  for  this,  they  will  be  found  col- 
lected in  Hare  &  Wallace's  note  to  Howard  & 
Hutchinson,  2  Ell.  &  B.,  13  Amer.  ed.,  and  in 
the  principal  case.  Here  there  was  express 
warnine  given. 

For  these  reasons,  it  is  respectfully  submitted 
that  the  decree  should  be  reversed. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Bei^amin,  for  defendants  in 
error: 

1.  This  action  is  plainly  based  on  the  assump- 
tion that  the  proceedings  in  the  state  courts  of 
Louisiana  (under  which  the  title  of  Ford's  suc- 
cession to  the  propertv  was  devested,  and  the 
property  sold  to  the  defendants),  are  an  abso- 
lute nullity. 

It  is  an  attempt  indirectly  to  bring  before  the 
federal  courts, jurisdiction  of  a  question  which, 
under  the  decisions  of  this  court,  cannot  be  ex- 
amined by  them. 

The  courts  of  Louisiana  had  jurisdiction  of 
the  property  appertaining  to  Ford's  succession, 
and  they  have  exercised  that  jurisdiction  by 
disposing  of  that  property. 

Iiow,then.can  that  disposition  of  the  property 
be  supervised  or  revised  by  the  federal  courts? 

This  court  has  always  declined  to  permit  the 
proceedings  of  even  the  inferior  courts  to  be  at- 
tached collaterally  before  it. 

Tarver  v.  Taroer,  9  Pet.,  174;  Gaines  v. 
Cftew.,  2  How.,  619,  644;  Fouvergne  v.  City  of 
K  0.,  18  How.,  471;  Hagan  v.  Preston,  22 
How. ,  473,  decided  at  present  term. 

In  this  case,  the  plaintiff  goes  to  the  extrava 
gant  length  of  calling  on  the  court  not  to  annul 
ue  pro<^eding8  of  an  inferior  state  court  as 

846 


irregular  or  illegal,  but  to  treat  the  final  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana,  as  an  abso- 
lute nullity. 

The  form  chosen  for  the  action,  a  simple 
petitory  action  of  ejectment,  is  a  transparent 
devise  used  by  plaintiff,  to  avoid  the  neces- 
sity of  bringing  an  action  to  set  aside  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana,  he 
being  conscious  that  such  action  would  be  utter- 
ly untenable. 

II.  Jeter  was  a  party  to  the  suit  determined 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana,  and  it  forms 
resjivdieata, 

Tis  true  he  was  not  a  party  b^  name,  but  the 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  explicit,  that 
Mrs.  Ford's  action  as  executrix  was  for  the  use 
of  Jeter. 

Having  once  litigated  his  rights  through  all 
the  courts  of  Louisiana,  the  plaintiff  cannot  re- 
new the  contest  in  the  federal  courts.  The  er- 
eeptio  rei  a^udicata,  is  a  complete  bar  to  hia 
suit. 

III.  The  monition  proceedings  and  judg- 
ment on  them,  are  in  the  nature  of  proceedings 
in  rem,  and  bind  all  the  world,  even  those  ig- 
norant of  their  pendency — a  fortiori,  do  they 
bind  one  who,  like  Jeter,  was  not  only  conu- 
sant, but  was  active  in  oppusifioa. 

The  Monition  Law  of  Louisiana  (Acts  1834, 
p.  125;  Rev.  Stat.,  iai2,  p.  425)  is  a  wise  and 
beneficial  statute,  and  should  bie  liberally  con- 
strued. It  was  passed  for  the  protection  of  in- 
nocent purchasers  at  sheriffs'  sales,  and  by  the 
4th  section,  the  court  that  issued  the  process 
had  jurisdiction. 

By  the  6th  section,  the  jud^ent  is  conclu- 
sive evidence  that  the  proceedings  of  the  court 
on  the  monition  were  regular;  and  by  the  7th  sec- 
tion, the  judgment  of  the  court  confirming  the 
sale,  operated  as  res  judicata  and  a  complete 
bar  against  all  persons,  whether  of  age  or  mi- 
nors, whether  present  or  absent. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  8th  section  which 
can  release  the  plaintiff  from  the  effect  of  this 
estoppel,  because  ''notices  of  the  sale  and  ap- 
praisement were  served  by  the  sheriff  by  leav- 
ing them  on  the  plantation  with  the  overseer, 
and  plaintiff  had  notice  of  the  sale,  and  was 
present  at  it,  and  bid  for  the  property." 

Besides,  plaintiff  was  in  the  place  and  stead 
of  Ford,  and  Ford  had  confessed  judgment  in 
the  original  mortgage,  and  thereby  waived  ci- 
tation to  make  defense 

When  a  mortgage  is  granted  with  confession 
of  judgment,  executory  process  issues  at  once 
wiUiout  citation  (Code  Practice,  734),  and  is  in 
the  nature  of  the^./a.  that  is  issued  on  such 
judgments  as  are  confessed  in  court. 

IV.  Jeter's  presence  at  the  sale,  his  bidding, 
his  failure  to  notify  other  bidders  of  any  oppo- 
sition to  the  sale,  form  a  complete  estoppel  en 
petis,  as  well  under  the  principles  of  equity  ju- 
risprudence, as  by  the  settled  rules  of  the  law 
of  Louisiana. 

Harris  v.  Denison,  8  La.,  543;  Dozer  v. 
Squires,  13  La.,  180;  Walker  v.  Aden,  19  La., 
308;  MeMasters  v.  Cammissioners,  1  La.  Ann., 
11;  Muir,  Syndic,  v.  Henry,  2  La.  Ann.,  593; 
Moore  v.  Lambeth,  5  La.  Ann.,  67;  Bk.  La.  y. 
FMi,  9  La.  Ann.,  299. 

V.  Both  Mrs.  Ford  and  Jeter  were  parties  to 
a  deed,  by  which,  in  consideration  of  (2,000, 
they  ratified  the  title  of  the  purchasers. 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Jbteb  v.  Hewitt. 


852-864 


This  deed  was  passed  on  the  1 1th  of  April, 
1851.  It  had  reference  to  the  property  now 
in  dispute. 

Mr,  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  commenced  this  suit  to  recover 
a  plantation  and  slaves,  with  the  horses,  mules, 
implements,  and  other  things  enumerated  in 
the  petition  destined  to  the  use  and  conven- 
ience of  the  plantation,  and  for  an  account 
of  rents  and  issues  for  a  term  of  years.  He  de- 
duces his  title  from  Christopher  Ford,  who 
was  in  possession  of  the  plantation  at  his  death, 
in  1849,  through  a  conveyance  from  Louisa  W. 
Ford,  the  widow,  executrix,  and  instituted 
heir  of  her  deceased  husband,  dated  in  Novem- 
ber, 1850. 

The  defendants  show,  that  in  November, 
1845,  two  banking  coroorations  of  Louisiana 
(Bank  of  Louisiana  and  New  Orleans  Canal  and 
Banking  Corapanv)  sold  to  Christopher  Ford 
this  plantation  and  twenty  eight  slaves,  for  the 
price  of  $40,000,  a  portion  of  which  was  paid 
in  cash,  and  for  the  remainder  a  credit  was 
given,  and  that  Ford  mortgaged  the  property 
conveyed  to  him,  and  sixty-eight  other  slaves, 
which  he  agreed  to  place  on  the  plantation.  On 
the  same  day,  he  obtained  from  the  Bank  of 
Louisiana  a  loan  of  money,  which  was  secured 
by  another  mortgage  on  the  same  property.  At 
the  time  of  the  death  of  Ford,  he  was  in  ar- 
rears for  the  debt  and  interest  that  had  accrued. 

In  the  mortgage  to  the  Bank  of  Louisiana, 
Ford  agrees  not  to  alienate,  deteriorate,  or  in- 
cumber, the  property  mortgaged,  and  confesses 
judgment  for  the  sum  of  money  to  be  paid. 
He  renounces  the  benefit  of  the  laws  that  re- 
quire property  seized  on  execution  to  be  sold 
on  CTciiit  or  after  appraisement,  and  agrees, 
that  if  the  debt  shall  not  be  paid  according  to 
the  tenor  of  the  mortgage,  then  the  bankmg 
companv  may  obtain  an  order  of  seizure  and 
sale,  and  sell  the  mortgaged  premises  and  slaves 
by  public  auction,  for  cash,  after  an  advertise- 
ment of  thirty  days.  He  waives  his  privilege 
to  be  sued  in  any  other  district  than  the  first 
judicial  district  of  the  State,  and  agrees  that 
process  may  issue  from  the  district  court  for 
the  first  district,  or  an^  other  court  in  New 
Orleans  having  jurisdiction. 

The  charter  or  the  bank  provides,  that  upon 
all  mortgages  executed  under  the  Act,  the  bank 
shall  have  the  right  to  seize  the  property  mort- 
gaged, in  whatever  hands  it  m^  be,  in  the 
same  manner  and  with  the  safne  facilities  that 
it  could  be  seized  in  the  hands  of  the  mort- 
gagor, notwithstanding  any  sale  or  change  of 
the  title  or  possession  thereof,  by  descent  or 
otherwise. 

On  the  16th  December,  1850,  after  the  con- 
veyance of  Mrs.  Ford  to  the  plaintiff,  the  Bank 
of  Louisiana  instituted  a  suit  upon  the  second 
mortgage  above  mentioned;  a  writ  of  seizure 
and  sale  issued,  and  the  property  was  adver- 
tised for  sale  the  1st  February,  1851.  Jeter 
was  present  at  the  sale  that  took  place  on  that 
day,  bid  for  the  property  the  sum  of  $70,000, 
and  it  was  adjudicated  to  him  at  that  price. 
He  offered  a  draft  for  the  amount  of  the  execu- 
tion, on  merchants  residing  in  New  Orleans, 
and  asked  for  time  to  go  for  the  money;  and 
these  being  refused,  the  property  was  again  of • 

Bee  ZSi  How. 


fered  for  sale,  and  purchased  by  Heron  &  Hew- 
itt for  the  price  of  $66,000;  and  thereupon  the 
sheriff  executed  a  deed  to  the  purchasers,  con- 
formably to  the  adjudication. 

This  sum  being  insufficient  to  discharge  the 
incumbrances  on  the  property,  proceedings 
were  taken  for  the  seizure  and  sale  of  other 
slaves,  which  were  sold  in  September,  1851, 
and  adjudicated  to  the  defendants. 

The  defendants  resist  the  claim  of  the  plaint- 
iff under  these  titles.  The  plaintiff  objects  to 
them — 

Ist.  That  Ford,  the  moAgagor,  was  dead  at 
•the  commencement  of  these  proceedings,  and 
that  the  notice  issued  to  him  was  nugatory; 
that  his  heir  and  executrix  was  not  notified  at 
all,  and^id  not  reside  in  the  Parish  of  Ascen- 
sion, nor  have  any  title  Co  the  plantation  at 
which  the  notices  of  the  seizure  were  left;  and 
that  the  plaintiff  is  not  concluded  by  his  pres- 
ence at  the  sale  and  bid  for  the  property,  having 
forbade  the'  sale  before  the  offer,  at  which  the 
defendants  became  the  purchasers,  was  made. 

2d.  That  the  sale  was  irregular  and  illegal, 
in  respect  of  the  notice  of  the  seizure,  Iheadver 
tisements,  appraisement,  and  refusal  to  allow 
the  plaintiff  time  to  complete  his  purchase. 

3d.  That  the  fifth  district  court  was  not  au- 
thorized to  entertain  a  suit  for  a  thing  in  the 
Parish  of  Ascension;  and  that,  if  consent  could 

give  jurisdiction,  the  consent  given  by  Ford  in 
is  mortgage  was  personal,  and  binding  only  in 
respect  to  his  own  privilege,  and  did  not  affect 
his  heir  or  her  assignee. 

The  purchasers.  Heron  &  Hewitt,  in  April, 
1852,  applied  to  the  District  Court  of  New  Or- 
leans, under  a  statute  of  Louisiana,  for  a  moni- 
tion, citing  all  persons  who  can  set  up  any  right 
to  ttie  property  adjudicated,  in  consequence  of 
any  informality  in  the  order,  decree  or  judg- 
ment of  the  court,  under  which  the  sale  was 
made,  or  any  irregularity  or  illegality  in  the  ap- 
praisements and  advertisements,  in  time  or  man- 
ner of  sale,  or  for  any  other  defect  whatsoever, 
to  show  cause  why  the  sale  so  made  should  not 
be  confirmed  and  homologated,  and,  after  due 
proceedings  in  the  premises,  that  the  said  sales 
be  confirmed,  homologated,  and  made  the  final 
judgment  of  the  court. 

The  executrix  (Louisa  W.  Ford)  appeared  to 
this  monition,  and  made  opposition  to  the  ho- 
mologation of  the  sale,  and  disclosed  at  large 
the  objections  above  specified,  and  prayed  that 
the  sale  be  declared  null  and  void,  and  Uiat  the 
property  might  be  restored  to  her  possession. 

To  this  opposition  Heron  &  Hewitt  replied, 
that  they  were  bona  fide  purchasers  at  a  public 
sale  by  the  Sheriff  of  Ascension,  under  a  writ 
from  the  court,  without  any  knowledge  of  neg- 
lect, or  illegality,  or  want  of  jurisdiction;  that 
the  opponent  had  sold  her  interest  in  the  prop- 
erty, and  was  estopped  to  oppose  the  sale  by 
her  acts.  They  pleaded  that  the  mortgage  con- 
tained a  confession  of  judgment,  and  no  notice 
was  necessary  to  anyone  to  obtain  a  judgment; 
and  assert  there  is  no  just  cause  to  deny  the 
homologation  of  the  sales. 

The  district  court,  at  the  November  Term, 
1852,  entered  an  order  describing  the  property 
embraced  in  the  sheriff's  deed,  and  reciting  the 
facts  relative  to  the  grant  of  the  monition,  and 
the  motion  for  the  nomologation  of  the  sale, 
and  conclude; 

847 


S5d^4 


SUFRSm  OOTTBT  OV  TRB  VKFTSD  StATOS 


Bsc.  Tkbm, 


"  The  court  being  satisfied,  from  inspection 
of  the  record  and  evidence  adduced,  that  all  the 
formalities  of  the  law  have  been  complied  with ; 
that  the  advertisements  required  have  been  in- 
serted and  published  for  the  space  of  time  and 
in  the  manner  required  bj  law;  that  the  prop- 
erty has  been  correctly  described,  and  the  price 
at  which  it  was  purchased  truly  stated ;  and 
there  bein^  but  one  opposition  filed  thereto,  to 
wit :  by  A&s.  Christopher  Ford,  it  is  adjudged 
and  decreed  that  said  sheriff's  sale  be  confirmed 
and  homologated  according  to  law,  in  so  far  as 
the  same  has  not  bN^n  opposed." 

The  cause  was  oontmued  in  the  district 
court,  upon  the  opposition  proceedings  of  Mrs. 
Ford. 

In  June,  1858,  the  district  court  ref^ered  the 
judgment  upon  this  opposition,  that  the  sale 
was  null  ana  void,  for  the  reasons  pleaded,  and 
condemned  the  petitioners  (Hewitt  &  Heron)  to 
costs.  An  appeal  was  taken  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana.  That  court  rendered  its 
judgment  in  1854. 

Tne  court  say:  the  appellants  are  bona  fide 
purchasers  at  a  judicial  sale  of  the  plantation 
and  slaves,  at  the  instance  of  a  mortgage  cred- 
itor, at  a  far  price,  which  has  been  paid,  and 
possession  taken,  and  improvements  made. 
That,  as  executrix,  Mrs.  Ford  liad  done  nothing, 
except  to  obtain  probate  of  the  will,  and  as  heir 
she  has  sold  her  interest  to  Jeter  in  the  estate, 
he  covenanting  to  pay  the  debts,  and  that  she 
gave  hinv  a  power  to  sell  and  administer  the  es- 
tate. That  Jeter  had  failed  to  comply  with  his 
bid  at  the  sheriff's  sale,  and  that  Uien  the  ap- 
pellants had  become  the  purchasers,  settled  with 
mortgage  creditors,  and  took  possession.  * 'Un- 
der these  circumstances,"  the  court  conclude, 
"  we  think  it  inequitable  to  permit  this  sale  to 
be  questioned  by  the  executrix,  whom  we  con- 
sider as  merely  attempting  to  aid  Jeter,  her 
vendee  and  agent,  in  a  speculation,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  these  bona  fide  purchasers,  under  the 
guise  of  representing  a  small  minority  of  the 
creditors,  whom  she,  personally,  and  Jeter  are 
bound  to  pav.  It  is  obvious,  under  the  facts 
above  stated,  that  neither  of  them,  Jeter  and 
Mrs.  Ford,  would  be  permitted  personallv  to 
question  the  sale,  on  account  of  the  alleged  in- 
formalities." And  thereupon  the  decree  of  the 
district  court  was  reversecl,  and  the  opposition 
dismissed,  reserving  to  the  creditors  their  right, 
if  any,  to  sue  for  a  rescission  of  the  sale.  &nk 
of  Louisiana  v.  Ford,  9  La.  Ann.,  299. 

The  effect  of  the  judgment  confirming  and 
homologating  the  sale  is^dedared  in  the  statute 
that  authorizes  the  monition  to  issue,  in  favor 
of  purehasers  of  property  "at  sheriff's  sales," 
*  at  those  **  made  by  Uie  syndics  of  insolvents' 
estates,"  at  those  "made  by  the  authority  of 
justice,"  or  of  courts,  and  to  enable  them  "  to 
protect  themselves  from  eviction  from  the  prop- 
erty so  purchased,"  and  "from  any  responsibil- 
ity to  the  possessors  of  the  same.  It  confers 
upon  the  order  made  by  the  court  upon  the 
monition,  "  the  authority  of  res  judicata,"  so  as 
to  operate  "al^  a  complete  bar  against  all  per- 
sons, whether  of  age  or  minors,  whether  pres- 
ent or  absent,  who  may  thereafter  claim  the 
property  so  sold,  in  consequence  of  all  illegality 
or  informality  in  the  proceedings,  whether  be- 
fore or  after  judgment; "  and  the  judgment  of 
homologation  is  to  be  received  and  considered 

848 


"  as  full  and  conclusive  proof  that  the  sale  was 
duly  made  according  to  law,  in  virtue  of  a  judg- 
ment or  order  legally  and  regularly  pronounc^ 
on  the  interest  or  the  parties  duly  represented," 
saving  and  excepting,  "  that  it  shall  not  render 
a  sale  valid  made  in  virtue  of  a  judgment,  when 
the  party  cast  was  not  duly  cited  to  make  de- 
fense." 
The  judgment  of  the  district  court  homolo- 

Sting  the  sale  concluded  all  parties  except 
rs.  Ford,  who  had  filed  oppoution  to  the  or- 
der. Subsequentlv  the  Supreme  Court  over- 
ruled her  opposition,  assigning  as  the  reason 
that  the  sale  was  fair,  the  purcnasers  bona  fide, 
and  the  opponent  had  no  interest  in  the  subject 
of  contest.  The  plaintiff,  whether  we  consider 
him  as  acting  independently  or  in  connection 
with  Mrs.  Ford,  and  under  the  "  guise  of  her 
name  "  and  character,  is  affected  by  these  or- 
ders. 

Bv  the  very  terms  of  the  statute,  all  the  ob- 
jections that  apply  to  the  manner  of  conducting 
the  sale  and  to  the  form  of  the  judgment  are 
cut  off  by  the  judgment  of  homologation. 

The  only  question  that  the  judgment  leaves 
open  is,  whether  the  court  that  rendered  the 
original  judgment  had  jurisdiction  of  the  per- 
son. But  this  question  was  presented  to  the 
district  court  and  the  Supreme  Court  upon  the 
opposition  of  Mrs.  Ford,  in  the  same  manner 
in  which  it  is  presented  to  this  court.  The 
facts  of  the  death  of  Ford,  the  probate  of  his 
will  in  the  Parish  of  Ascension  before  the  order 
of  seizure,  the  seizure  within  three  days  trota 
the  date  of  the  order,  the  notice  directed  to  Ford, 
and  left  at  the  house  of  the  overseer,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  Mrs.  Ford,  and  after  her  sale  to  Jeter; 
the  presence  of  Jeter  at  the  sale,  the  adjudica- 
tion to  him  of  the  property  upon  his  bid.  and 
the  resale  upon  his  neglect  to  comply  with  the 
terms  of  the  sale,  and  the  purdiase  by  Heron 
&  Hewitt,  with  the  sheriff's  deeds  to  him,  were 
presented  to  those  courts  upon  the  evidence 
that  has  been  submitted  to  this  court 

The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Loui- 
siana was,  that  as  executrix,  Mrs.  Ford  did  not 
really  and  truly  represent  the  interest  of  the 
creditors  of  her  husband  in  her  opposition,  and 
that  she  used  that  title  to  protect  her  own  in- 
terest and  that  of  Jeter,  her  agent  and  vendee 
— but  that  they  would  not  be  permitted  "  per- 
sonally to  question  the  sale,  on  the  score  of  the 
alleged  irregularities." 

The  authority  of  res  judicata  as  a  medium  of 
proof  is  acknowledged  in  the  Civil  Code  of 
Louisiana;  audits  precise  effect  in  the  particu- 
lar case  under  consideration  is  ascertained  in 
the  statute  that  allows  the  proceeding  by  moni- 
tion. Under  the  system  of  that  State,  the  main- 
tenance of  public  order,  the  repose  of  society. 
and  the  quiet  of  families,  require  that  what  has 
been  definitely  determined  by  competent  tri- 
bunals shall  be  accepted  as  irrefragable  legal 
truth.  So  deeply  is  this  principle  implanted  in 
her  jurisprudence,  that  commentators  upon  it 
have  eaid,  the  res  judicata  renders  white  that 
which  is  black,  and  straight  that  which  is 
crooked.  Faeit  excuroo  rectum,  ex  albo  niffrum. 
No  other  evidence  can  afford  strength  to  the 
presumption  of  truth  it  creates,  and  no  argu- 
ment can  detract  from  its  legal  afflcacy. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  in  cases  like  the  present^  is  derived  ex- 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


OoiLYiB  y.  Thb  Knox  Ins.  Co. 


880-392 


clusiyely  from  the  fact  that  the  parties  are  cit- 
izens of  different  States.  The  rights  of  these 
parties  originate  in  the  law  of  Louisiana,  and 
must  be  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  the  prin- 
ciples adopted  and  administered  by  her  consti- 
tuted authorities.  We  are  not  invested  with 
power  to  review  the  sentences  of  her  courts, 
except  in  a  few  cases  arising  under  the  Ck)nsti- 
tuiion  and  laws  of  the  United  States;  nor  is  it 
our  province  to  augment  or  diminish  their  value, 
or  to  place  any  different  estimate  upon  them 
than  they  have  in  the  municipal  code  of  the 
State.  They  are  entitled  to  the  same  force  and 
effect  here  as  they  have  in  Louisiana. 

The  statement  of  the  case  of  these  parties 
shows  conclusively  that  the  whole  subject  of 
this  controversy  has  been  legally  submitted  to 
the  tribunals  of  Louisiana,  and  that  the  adju- 
dication was  in  favor  of  the  defendants. 

This  was  the  decision  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  in  Louisiana,  from  whose 
judgment  this  writ  of  error  has  been  taken.  It 
remans  for  us  only  to  affirm  that  judgment. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

ated-21  Ind.,  aS7. 


ADAM  OGILVIE  et  al.,  AppU,, 

«. 
THE    KNOX    INSURANCE   COMPANY, 
LEVI  SPARKS  BT  AL.. 
(See  S.  C,  2S  How..  380-382) 

Stockholders  of  insurance  eomipanies — when  liable 
to  creditors — continuing  to  act  after  knowledge 
of  frauds  waives  it — cannot  avoid  payment  ^  be 
eatue  other  stockholders  not  sued. 

Where  a  number  of  special  partners  are  Incor- 
porated to  carry  on  the  business  of  Insurance,  the 
stock  subscribed  and  owned  by  the  several  stock- 
holders or  partners,  constitutes  the  capital  or  fund 
publicly  pledged  to  all  who  deal  with  them. 

Where  an  insurance  company  did  not  require 
their  stockholders  to  pay  in  cash  more  than  ten  per 
cent,  of  their  several  shares,  but  they  were  allowed 
to  retain  the  remaining  ninety  per  cent,  in  their 
own  possession,  substitutingr  therefor  other  securi- 
ties, the  ninety  per  cent,  retained  by  the  stock- 
holders is  as  much  a  part  of  the  capital  piedffed  as 
the  cash  actually  paid  in. 

When  that  portion  of  the  capital  represented  by 
these  securities  is  required,  to  pay  the  creditors  of 
the  company,  the  stockholders  cannot  be  allowed 
to  refuse  the  payment  of  them,  unless  they  show 
sach  an  equity  as  would  entitle  them  to  a  prefer- 
ence over  the  creditoi*s,  if  the  capital  had  been 
paid  in  cash. 

Those  who  seek  to  set  aside  their  solemn  written 
contracts,  by  proving:  loose  conversations,  should 
ho  held  to  make  out  a  very  clear  case. 

When  they  charge  others  with  fraud,  founded  on 
such  evidence,  their  own  conduct  and  acts  should 
be  consistent  with  such  a  hypothesis. 

Stockholders  cannot  repudiate  their  contraote  on 
the  allegation  of  fraud,  if,  after  having  a  full  prior 
opportunity  to  examine  for  themselves  into  the  af- 
fairs of  the  company,  they  alleged  no  fraud,  nor 
expressed  any  desire  to  withdraw  their  subscrip- 
tions. 

After  they  have  a  full  opportunity  to  know  the 
situation  of  the  company,  its  funds  and  its  prop- 
erty, and  they  organlsEe  a  branch  of  the  corporation 
which  continues  to  meet,  till  a  succession  of  losses 
make  it  apparent  that  the  capital  of  the  company 
,  will  be  nearly  all  required  to  pay  for  the  losses 
^  incurred,  when  the  directors  conclude  to  consider 
themselves  defrauded,  and  withdraw  their  capital 
from  the  company ;  held,  that  this  discovery  was 
made  too  late,  and  that  a  court  of  equity  cannot  re- 
ceive such  a  pretense  as  a  valid  defense  against 
the  creditors  of  the  corporation. 

Bee  22  How. 


The  objection  made  to  the  bill,  of  want  of  prop- 
er parties,  is  equally  untenable. 

If  a  stockholder  is  bound  to  pay  his  debt  to  the 
corporation,  in  order  to  satisfy  its  creditors,  he 
cannot  defend  himself  by  pleading  that  the  com- 
plainants migbt  have  got  their  satisfaction  out  of 
another  stockholder  quite  as  well. 

If  the  debts  attached  are  sufficient  to  pay  their 
demands,  the  creditors  need  look  no  further. 

Argued  Feb.  16,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  if,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellants,  who  are  judgment  cred- 
itors of  the  Knox  Insurance  Company,  against 
said  Insurance  Company  and  numerous  of  its 
stockholders. 

The  court  below  haying  entered  a  decree 
dismissinc;  the  bill,  the  complainants  took  an 
appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  hi 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.   B.  H.  Gillet  and  S.  Judah»  for 

appellants: 

1.  Exceptions  to  the  answer  of  Cullum, 
which  was  admitted  by  the  other  defendants, 
were  well  taken  and  should  have  been  allowed. 
The  bill  stated  numerous  facts  distinctly,  and 
by  interrogatories  called  upon  the  defendants 
for  explicit  answers,  which  they  did  not  give. 
Among  other  questions,  they  were  asked  if  they 
subscribed  for  and  took  stock  in  the  Company. 
Instead  of  staling  they  did  or  did  not,  they 
state  facts,  and  say  they  did  not  unless  those 
facts  amounted  to  a  sul)8cription. 

2.  The  witnesses,  Cullum,  BavitE  and 
Schwartz,  were  parties  to  the  record  and  in- 
terested, and  their  depositions  must  be  sup- 
pressed. 

2  Daniel,  Ch.  Pr. ;  Whipple  v.  Lansing,  3 
Johns.  Ch.,  612;  Lingan  v.  Henderson,  1 
Bland's  Ch..  266;  BarreUY.  Gore,  3  Atk.,  402; 
Dixon  V.  Parker,  2  Ves..  219;  Clark  v.  Van 
Reimsdyk,  9  Cranch,  153;  DeWolf  v.  Johnson, 
10  Wheat.,  367;  Scott  v.  JJoyd,  12  Pet..  145; 
Stein Y.  Bowman,  13  Pet,  209,  219;  Bridges  v. 
Armour,  6  How.,  91,  95. 

8.  Whore  one  of  two  innocent  parties  must 
suffer  by  a  fraud,  the  one  who  had  full  oppor- 
tunities to  inquire  into  the  facts  and  protect 
himself,  must  suffer  instead  of  him  who  had 
no  such  opportunity. 

In  the  present  case,  those  called  upon  to  sub- 
scribe for  the  stock,  if  they  had  chosen  so  to 
do,  might  have  ascertained  the  amount  of  stock 
previously  subscribed,  and  the  amount  of  east- 
ern exchange  on  hand  owned  by  the  Company. 

4.  The  subscriptions  and  obligations  of  the 
defendants  are  not  void  or  voidable,  even  if 
it  shall  be  admitted  that  the  facts  set  up  in 
their  answers  are  true. 

The  defendants  do  not  aver  that  the  Com- 
pany authorized  the  false  representations  com- 
plained of,  or  that  that  they  approved  of  them 
after  they  were  made.  Nor  do  they  aver  that 
they  repudiated  the  transaction  as  soon  as  they 
learnea  the  true  state  of  Uiings.  Nor  do  they 
state  that  they  offered  to  restore  things  to  their 
original  condition.  They  set  up  that  on  the 
25th  of  June,  1851,  more  than  a  year  after- 
wards, they  would  have  nothine  more  to  do 
with  the  Company,  nor  would  they  pay  their 
notes  or  bills.  This  was  about  a  year  after 
they  knew  of  the  heav}'  losses.    In  order  to  de- 

849 


880-892 


BUFBBIIB  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UkITKD  StATBS. 


Dec  Terx, 


feat  their  liability,  thev  must  connect  the  Com- 
pany with  the  fraud  alleged. 

"  It  (a  corporation)  is  not,  however,  responsi- 
ble for  unauthorized  or  unlawful  acts,  even 
of  its  officers,  though  done  colore  officii.** 

ADg.  &  A.,  pp.  250,  251;  Thayer  v.  Boston, 
19  Pick.,  516,  517. 

5.  The  fact  that  from  May,  when  the  true 
amount  of  the  Y ixfcennes  stock  must  have  been 
known  by  the  Jefferson ville  stockholders,  to 
the  middle  of  August,  no  complaint  was  made 
on  that  account,  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the 
defendants  did  not  consider  themselves  injured 
by  that  fact. 

6.  The  objection,  in  May,  by  the  Jeffersonville 
stockholders,  to  an  increase  of  theVmcennes 
stock  before  the  dividend  expected  in  July,  is 
conclusive  that  they  were  not  decieved  or  dis- 
satisfied with  the  amount  subscribed  at  that 
place.  They  were  satisfied  then,  and  are  bound 
to  be  so  now. 

7.  The  fact  that  no  compliunt  was  made 
concerning  the  quantity  of  stock  subscribed  at 
Yincennes,  until  after  the  Jeffersonville  stock- 
holders were  called  upon  to  pay  the  $50,000 
loss  at  Owensburg,  it  is  conclusive  evidence 
that  it  was  the  losses,  and  not  the  limited 
amount  of  stock  taken  at  the  former  place>  that 
occasioned  the  dissatisfaction. 

8.  If  a  fraud  had  not  in  fact  been  commit- 
ted, it  was  the  duty  of  the  party  promptly  and 
distinctly  to  repudiate  and  rescind  it,  and  re- 
store things  to  their  original  condition.  In  the 
present  case,  the  subscribers  waived  the  right 
to  rescind,  if  they  ever  had  the  right,  and  could 
not  afterward  resume  it,  especially  to  the  injury 
of  innocent  third  persons  or  creditors. 

See  Mason  v.  Bovet,  1  Den. ,  69 : 2  Pars.  Cont., 
278.  279;  WTuiaton  v.  Baker,  14  Barb.,  594; 
Munn  V.  Worrall,  16  Barb.,  221. 

The  defendants  did  not  conform  to  the  rules 
laid  down  in  these  authorities. 

9.  The  meeting  and  action  of  the  Jefferson- 
ville Board  from  May  to  August,  after  they 
knew  the  true  state  of  the  subsoiptions,  is  con- 
elusive  evidence  that  they  ratified  and  approved 
their  subscriptions  and  obligations,  and  they 
are  estopped  from  disputing  either. 

10.  No  fraud  conmiitted  by  the  members  of 
a  corporation  upon  one  another,  can  impair 
their  respective  liabilities  or  that  of  the  com- 
pany, *8o  far  as  third  parties,  doing  business 
with  said  corporation  and  trusting  it,  are  con- 
cerned. 

As  to  the  alleged  misrepresentations,  the 
rules  concerning  such  representations  are : 

Ist.  The  fact  represented  must  be  material. 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  266.  267. 

2d.  It  must  appear  that  the  defendants  did 
rely,  and  had  the  right  to  rely,  on  the  repre- 
sentations. 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  270. 

8d.  The  representations  must  be  contempo- 
raneous. 

Story,  Agency,  sec.  187. 

4th.  It  must  be  in  the  peculiar  knowledge 
of  the  party. 

But  admitting  the  charge  of  fraud  to  be 
proven,  and  that  defendants  relied  on  the  repre- 
sentations, the  defendants  cannot  protect  them- 
selves by  it.    It  is  too  late. 

2  PafB.  Cont.,  278;  AfassonY.  Bovet,  1  Den., 
69;  2  Pars.  Cont..  278,  note  S;  Wheaton  v.  Bo- 

860 


ker,  14  Barb.,  594;  Munn  v.  WorraU,  16  Barb., 
221. 

12.  If  these  defendants  might  set  up  this 
fraud  against  the  Company  or  their  co-stock- 
holders, they  cannot  set  it  up  against  the  cred- 
itors of  the  Company.  When  one  of  the  two 
innocent  parties  must  suffer  by  the  fraud  of  a 
third  party,  he  of  the  two  who  afforded  the 
means  or  cave  the  credit,  must  bear  the  loss. 

Story,  Agen..  sec.  127,  pp.  142,  148.  and 
note  1 ;  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sees.  884,  888;  HiomM 
V.  HoUam,  18  Eng.  L.  A  £q.,  596. 

18.  .It  is  a  rule,  that  when  a  man  votes  at  a 
corporate  election  or  acts  as  an  officer  of  a  cor- 
poration, he  is  estopped  to  deny  the  validity  of 
the  organization,  or  of  his  subscription. 

Aug.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  sec.  532,  p.  518. 

Mr.  R.  Crawford,  for  appellees: 

1.  The  plaintiff's  exceptions  to  the  answers 
to  the  interrogatories,  are  not  well  taken. 

Whether  the  Insurance  Company  had  been 
organized  or  not,  and  had  authority  to  receive 
subscriptions,  involved  matter  of  law  as  well 
as  of  fact. 

2.  The  defendants  were  not  stockholders  of 
the  Insurance  Companv.  They  did  not  sub- 
scribe to  the  capital  stock,  as  alleged  in  the  com- 

glaint.  The  charter  of  the  Insurance  Company 
a  public  act,  and  this  court  will  notice  it. 

The  8th  section  provides  that  books  for  the 
subscription  of  the  capital  stock  should  be 
opened  at  Vincennes,  and  it  should  be  lawful 
for  any  person  to  subscribe  for  any  number  of 
shares.  To  become  a  subscriber,  required  the 
writing  of  the  name  to  such  a  book,  or  to  some 
paper,  which  expressed  in  substance  that  the 
party  agreed  to  take  a  given  number  of  shares 
of  stock. 

Thames  Tunnel  Co.  v.  Sheldon,  6  B.  &  C. 
841;  Fox  V.  Clifton,  6  Bing.,  776;  Oaivanizjed 
Iron  Co.  V.  Westcby,  14  Eng.  L.  &  Eq..  »86; 
Tracy  v.  Tales,  18  Barb..  152;  2.  &  B.  B.  R. 
Co.  V.   Warren,  18  Barb.,  810;  14  N.  Y.,  574. 

Giving  their  notes  and  bills  did  not  m&ke 
them  subscribers  or  stockholders. 

The  notes  and  bills  were  without  considera- 
tion, and  cannot  be  enforced.  There  was  do 
mutuality. 

Lees  V.  Whiteomb,  5  Bing.,  84;  Sykes  ▼. 
Diieon,^  K.  &  E.,  698. 

The  defendants  never  afterwards  became 
stockholders,  by  accepting  certificates  of  stock. 

14  N.  Y.,588;  18  Barb.,  152. 

The  defendants  never  did  any  acts  which 
estopped  them  to  deny  that  they  were  stock- 
holders. They  never  voted  as  such,  or  did 
any  corporate  act,  or  in  anv  way  whatever  held 
themselves  out  to  the  world  as  stockholders. 

8.  The  notes  and  bills  described  in  the  com- 
plaint were  obtained  from  the  defendants  by 
fraud  of  the  Insurance  Company's  agent,  and 
were  repudiated  by  them  as  soon  as  they  were 
informea  of  the  fraud. 

The  evidence  upon  this  point,  the  depositions 
of  Cullum,  Schwartz,  and  Savitz,  is  objected 
to  on  the  ground  that  the  witnesses  were  par- 
ties to  the  suit,  and  that  they  were  interested. 

It  is  a  familiar  and  unquestioned  rule  In  the 
books  of  practice  and  of  evidence,  that  one  de- 
fendant in  chancery  may  be  examined  by  a  co- 
defendant,  if  not  interested  in  favor  of  the  latter. 

2  Daniel  Ch.  Pr.,  1086,  1048;  1  Barb.  Ch. 
Pr.,  261;  1  Hoff.  Ch.  Pr.,  485;  1  Greenl.  Ev.. 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Ogilyib  v.  The  Knox  Tub,  Co. 


880-892 


sec.  818;  see,  also,  3  P.  Wms.,  288;  2  Yes.  & 
B.,  405;  2  Cox.,  418;  14 Sims..  682;  1  Wood.  & 
M..  90;  10  Cone,  121;  2  Johns.  Ch.,  550;  6. 
Johns.  Ch.,204:  2  Cow.,  129;  5  Paige,  251;  7 
Paige,  457;  1  Bland.,  608;  1  Ired.  Ch.,  92;  2 
McCord,  Ch.,  185;  12  Ala.,  896;  7  J.  J.  Marsh, 
1;  6  Blackf.,  221;  4  Scam.,  135. 

The  plaintiffs  have  objected  that  if  Carnan 
did  practice  this  fraud  upon  the  defendants,  it 
was  his  own  wrong  only;  the  Insurance  Com- 
pany did  not  authorize  it,  nor  ought  it  to  be 
affected  by  it.  It  is  true  it  had  the  alternative 
to  reject  or  adopt  the  unauthorized  acts  of  its 
agent.  If  il  had  rejected  them,  there  would 
have  been  no  contract  between  it  and  the  de- 
fendants. But  it  chose  to  adopt  them,  and 
therefore  it  took  them  tainted  as  they  were. 

Chit.  Cont.,  679;  2  Pars.  Cont..  276  and  n. 
(a);  1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sec.  256;  Doggett  v.  Mm- 
er»on,  3  Story,  735;  Attoood  v.  SmcUl.  6  CI.  & 
F.,  448;  Mason  v.  Crosby,  1  Wood.  <&  M.,  842; 
Jeffreys.  Bigelow.,  13  Wend.,  518:  Swatara  R. 
R.  Co,  V.  Brune,  6  Gill,  41 ;  Crump,  v.  U.  8. 
Mining  Co.,  7  Gratt;  852. 

It  is  also  objected  that  these  misrepresenta- 
tions were  not  made  at  the  time  when  the  notes 
and  bills  were  given,  and  therefore  are  not  a 
good  cause  for  avoiding  them.  As  to  some  of 
the  defendants,  it  appears  expressly  that  they 
gave  their  notes  at  the  time  of  the  representa- 
tions; but  this  is  immaterial. 

No  man  can  publish  a  falsehood  to-day,  and 
to  morrow  contract  with  an  innocent  victim 
and  hold  him  bound. 

See  Crocker  v.  Lewis,  8  Sumn.,  8;  ^ith  v. 
Badeock,  2  Wood.  &  M.,  246;  8  Bing.  N.  C, 
97;  26  Eng.  L.  &Eq.,  129. 

But  the  plaintiffs  contend  that  if  the  fraud 
has  been  ever  so  strongly  proved,  and  it  has 
not  been  waived,  and  might  be  a  good  defense 
in  a  suit  brought  by  the  Insurance  Company, 
yet  it  is  no  defense  against  them.  They  claim 
to  have  a  peculiar  equity. 

Yet  their  complaint  alleges  that  the  defend- 
ants severally  made  the  subscriptions,  notes 
and  bill  stated  in  it,  and  the  issue  joined ;  and 
the  very  question,  therefore,  to  be  tried,  is  as 
to  their  vaJidity.  It  follows  that  the  plaintiffs 
must  prove  them  to  be  valid  and  binding  on 
the  defendants,  or  they  do  not  maintain  the 
issue.  If  the  transactions  are  void  on  account 
of  fraud,  then  there  is  legally  no  subscription, 
note  or  bill. 

In  effect,  the  plaintiffs  ask  to  be  substituted 
in  the  place  of  the  Insurance  Company,  and 
to  be  permitted  to  enforce  the  payment  of  debts 
which  it  has  wrongful ly  neglected  to  enforce. 
If  there  is  no  valid  debt  due  from  any  of  the 
defendants  to  the  Insurance  Company,  there  is 
no  matter  alleged  in  the  complaint  on  which 
the  plaintiffs  can  recover.  The  plaintifb  can 
acquire  no  greater  rights  than  it  had,  and  where 
it  had  none,  they  acquire  none. 
•  I^de  V.  Lt/nde,  4  N.  Y..  887;  In  matter  of 
Howe,  1  Paige,  125;  Mech.  Bank  v.  JT.  T.  dN. 
H.  R.  R.  Co.,  13  N.  Y.,  599;  RobvrU  v.  A\h. 
iSb  W.  Stock  R.  R.  Co.,  25  Barb.,  662. 

4.  There  is  an  utter  failure  in  the  proof  of 
the  main  corpus  of  the  plaintiff's  case.  The 
complaint  alleges  that  they  were  severally 
creditors  of  the  Insurance  Company,  and  had 
obtained  judgment  against  it,  and  returns  of 
**no  property." 

See  22  How. 


The  answers  deny  all  knowledge  of  the  mat- 
ters alleged,  and  the  record  contains  no  proof 
of  them. 

5.  Necessary  parties  are  wanting  to  the  ac- 
tion. This  objection  was  taken  in  all  the  an- 
swe^s. 

In  this  kind  of  cases,  each  defaulting  stock- 
holder is  liable  pro  rata  only,  with  all  the  other 
defaulters,  for  his  portion  of  the  unpaid  sub- 
scription which  may  be  necessary  to  satisfy  the 
plaintiff's  debts  and  costs. 

Mann  v.  Pentz,  8  N.  Y.,  415;  Bank  v.  Igle- 
ha/rt,  6McL.,  568. 

The  decree  must  be  several  against  the  de- 
fendant for  his  separate  liability ;  therefore,  in 
order  that  the  relative  share  each  has  to  pay 
may  be  ascertained,  all  the  defaulting  stock- 
holders must,  as  far  as  possible,  be  brought  be- 
fore the  court. 

8  Com.,  415;  6McL.,568;  Be  WoI/y.  Mal- 
let, 2  J.  J.  Marsh.,  401;  Crease  v.  Babeock,  10 
Met.,  525;  Caldwell  y.  To^^ar^  4  Pet.,  190. 

Where  the  parties  are  so  numerous  as  to 
render  it  very  inconvenient,  the  court  may 
allow  the  case  to  go  on  with  only  a  part  of 
them  before  it. 
'  But  this  is  an  exception  to  the  rule,  and  it 
is  for  the  court  and  not  the  plaintiff's  coun- 
sel, to  decide  whether  persons  proper  to  be 
maide  defendants  are  to  be  left  ont  under  this 
exception ;  and,  therefore,  the  reason  must  be 
stated  why  they  are  not  made  parties. 

MaHin  v.  McBride,  8  Ired.  Ch.,  581;  OH- 
liam  V.  Cairns,  Breese,  124. 

In  the  present  case,  the  defendants  are  not 
very  numerous,  and  nearly  all  of  them  are 
shown  to  be  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court,  and  no  excuse  is  offered,  except  in  one 
case,  for  not  making  all  of  them  defendants. 

M.  Justice  €MeF  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  complainants  in  this  case  are  judgment 
creditors  of  the  Knox  Insurance  Company. 
The  numerous  other  defendants  are  stockhold- 
ers of  the  Company,  and  are  severally  charged 
as  debtors  to  it,  for  the  unpaid  portion  of  the 
stock  subscribed  by  them. 

The  Company  is  insolvent,  or  at  least  is  un- 
able to  pay  its  creditors,  without  calling  in  the 
capital  subscribed  and  secured,  but  not  actually 
paid  in  cash.  This  it  has  failed  or  refused  to 
do.  This  bill  is  filed  to  compel  these  stock- 
holders or  debtors  to  the  Corporation  to  pay 
the  amount  of  their  debts,  in  order  that  the 
creditors  of  the  Company  may  obtain  satisfac- 
tion. 

The  bill  was  taken  pro  confesso  as  against  the 
Corporation.  The  other  defendants,  being  cor- 
porators, are  consequently  concluded  as  to  the 
averments  of  the  bill  affecting  them  as  such. 
As  stockholders  who  have  not  paid  in  the 
whole  amount  of  the  stock  subscribed  and 
owned  by  them,  they  stand  in  the  relation  of 
debtors  to  the  Corporation  for  the  seventl 
amounts  due  by  each  of  them.  As  to  them, 
this  bill  is  in  the  nature  of  an  attachment,  in 
which  they  are  called  on  to  answer  as  gar- 
nishees of  'the  principal  debtor. 

Where  a  number  of  special  partners  are  in- 
corporated to  carry  on  the  business  of  insur- 
ance, the  stock  siA^scribed  and  owned  by  the 
several  stockholders  or  partners  constitutes  the 

851 


880-392 


SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THE  UXUTRD  StATBS. 


Dac.  Tsvm, 


capita]  or  fund  publicly  pledged  to  all  who 
deal  with  them.  Insurance  companies  or  cor- 
porations, unless  they  have  the  privilege  of 
using  their  capital  for  banking  purposes,  seldom 
require  the  actual  payment  of  it  all  in  cash. 
Contracts  of  insurance  or  indemnity,  though 
not  literallv  '*  gaming  contracts,"  are,  never- 
theless, in  the  nature  of  wagers  against  the  hap- 
pening of  a  certain  event.  The  calculation  of 
chances  is  greatly  in  favor  of  the  insurer.  In 
a  large  number  of  policies,  it  is  but  reasonable 
to  expect  that  the  amount  of  premiums  will 
exceed  that  of  the  losses.  The  insured  are 
thus  made  to  pay  one  another,  and  with  com- 
mon ^bod  fortune  afford  an  overplus  to  make 
a  dividend  for  the  insurers.  Hence  the  Knox 
Insurance  Company,  like  others  of  the  same  de- 
scription, did  not  require  their  stockholders  to 
pay  in  cash  more  than  ten  per  cent,  of  their 
several  shares.  They  were  allowed  to  retain 
the  remaining  ninety  per  cent,  in  their  own 
possession,  substituting  therefor  their  bonds,  or 
other  securities.  Thus  every  stockholder  became 
a  borrower  from,  and  debtor  to,  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Company.  U  in  the  course  of 
events  the  chances  were  favorable,  a  dividend 
of  twenty  per  cent,  oft  capital  would  give  a 
profit  of  two  hundred  on  the  money  actually 
paid  out  by  them.  On  the  contrary,  if  they 
were  adverse,  the  capital  -represented  by  se- 
curities must  necessarily  be  paid  in  to  satisfy 
the  just  debts  of  the  Company. 

The  ninety  per  cent,  retain^  by  the  stock- 
holders is  as  much  a  part  of  the  capital 
pledged  as  the  cash  actually  paid  in  When 
th^t  portion  of  the  capital  represented  by  these 
securities  is  required  to  pay  the  creditors  of 
the  company,  the  stockholders  cannot  be  al- 
lowed to  refuse  the  payment  of  them,  unless 
they  show  such  an  equity  as  would  entitle 
them  to  a  preference  over  the  creditors,  if  the 
capital  had  been  paid  in  cash. 

Let  us  now  examine  their  defense,  and  see 
if  they  have  established  such  an  equitv. 

They  do  not  deny  that  they  paia  the  ten 
per  cent.,  gave  their  securities  for  the  balance, 
and  have  received  their  certificates  for  their 
several  shares  af  stock;  but  they  contend  Uiat 
they  are  not  bound  to  pay  these  securities,  be- 
cause the  agent  of  the  Corporation,  who  took 
the  subscriptions  of  stock,  made  certain  rep- 
resentation concerning  the  state  of  the  affairs 
of  the  Corporation,  which  were  not  true;  and 
as  a  consequence  thereof,  they  are  not  bound 
to  pay  these  securities. 

The  numerous  defendants,  with  some  imma- 
terial variations  and  qualifications,  adopt  the 
answer  of  their  co-defendant,  Collum,  which 
we  shall  give  verbfiHm  from  the  record,  to  show 
we  have  not  misstated  or  mistaken  the  nature 
of  the  defense  set  up. 

"And,  by  way  of  defense  to  said  suit,  s'd 
Collum  alleges  that  just  before  he  save  s'd  note, 
accepted  s*a  first  bill,  Robert  N]  Caman,  an 
a^nt  of  said  ins.  company,  came  to  Jefferson- 
ville  to  procure  persons  there  to  give  notes  and 
bills  for  stock  in  s'd  ins.  company;  and  in  order 
to  induce  said  Collum  to  give  his  s'd  note,  and 
accept  s'd  first  bill  for  such  stock,  s'd  Caman, 
as  such  agent,  then  and  there  falsely  and  fraud- 
ulently s'd  and  represented  to  s'd  Collum,  and 
in  his  hearing,  that  stock  in  s'd  ins.  company  to 
the  amount  of  seventy  five  dollars  had  then 

862 


been  subscribed  for  at  Yincennes.  and  on  the 
Wabash  river,  and  all  of  s'd  amount  had  then 
been  paid  or  secured  as  the  charter  of  s'd  in- 
surance company  required.  S'd  Collum  did  not 
then  know,  nor  then  have  the  means  of  know- 
ing, to  the  contrary  of  s'd  representations,  and 
he  fully  believed  them  to  be  true,  and  with  that 
belief  he  gave  his  s'd  note,  and  accepted  s'd  two 
bills  for  stock  in  s'd  ins.  company ;  and  if  he  had 
not  fully  believed  s'd  representations  he  would 
not  have  given  said  note  nor  accepted  s'd  bills, 
or  either  of  them.  At  the  time  s'd  representa- 
tions were  so  made,  and  s'd  given  ana  s'd  first 
bills  accepted,  there  had  not  been  more  than 
twenty- five  thousand  dollars  of  stock  in  s'd  ins. 
company  subscribed  for  and  paid  and  secured, 
as  s'd  charter  required,  at  Yincennes,  on  the 
Wabash  river,  which  said  Caman  then  well 
knew.  Said  Caman  also,  at  and  just  before 
s'd  Collum  made  his  s'd  note  and  accepted  his 
s'd  first  bill,  represented  to  him  that  s'd  ins. 
company  then  had  $40,000  of  funds  on  hand, 
mostly  in  Eastem  exchange,  which  they  could 
not  dispose  of  at  Yincennes.  and  they  wished 
to  get  stockholders  at  Jeffersonville,  so  as  to 
have  an  officer  of  s'd  insurance  company  there, 
and  they  would  then  send  those  funds  Uiere  to 
be  sold  and  used.  Said  Collum  did  not  then 
know,  and  had  no  means  of  knowing,  to  the 
contrary  of  s'd  representation,  but  he  believed 
it,  and  it  was  a  strong  inducement  with  him  to 
make  his  s'd  note  ana  accept  his  s'd  bills;  yet 
he  is  now  informed  and  believes  said  represent- 
ation was  grossly  fidse.  and  that  s'd  ins.  com- 
pany did  not  at  that  time  have,  and  had  not  at 
any  time,  had  that  sum  or  anything  like  that 
sum  of  money  on  hand,  and  mostly  m  Bastern 
exchange,  which  they  could  not  dispose  of  at 
Yincennes." 

Caman,  who  was  examined  as  a  witness,  de- 
nies the  charges  made  in  this  answer,  and  de- 
clares that  he  was  not  authorized  by  the  Com- 
pany to  make  such  representations,  and  did  not 
make  them. 

To  establish  their  defense,  several  of  the  de- 
fendants themselves  were  called  as  witnesses, 
alleging  that,  as  their  responsibility  was  sev- 
eral, and  not  loint,  each  one  may  be  called  as  a 
witness  for  all  the  rest.  Much  of  the  argument 
of  this  case  has  been  expended  on  the  question 
of  the  competency  of  these  witnesses  to  testify 
in  their  own  case;  but  we  do  not  think  it  nec- 
essary to  decide  it,  as  there  are  other  facts  in 
the  case  which  show  clearly  that  the  matter 
pleaded  cannot  affect  the  relative  rights  of  the 
parties  in  the  case,  assuming  it  to  be  true. 

Those  who  seek  to  set  aside  their  solemn 
written  contracts,  by  proving  loose  converaa- 
tions,  should  be  held  to  make  out  a  very  clear 
case;  and  when  they  charge  others  with  fraud, 
founded  on  such  evidence,  their  own  conduct 
and  acts  (which  speak  louder  than  words) 
should  be  consistent  with  such  a  hypothesis. 
Assuming  the  fact  that  Caman  did  make  th^ 
representations  charged,  what  was  the  conduct 
of  these  Jeffersonville  stockholders,  who  now 
seek  to  repudiate  their  contracts  on  the  allega- 
tion of  fraud?  After  having  a  full  opportunity 
to  examine  for  themselves  into  the  affairs  of 
the  Company,  they  alleged  no  fraud,  nor  ex- 
pressed any  desire  to  withdraw  their  subscrip- 
tions; on  the  contrary,  when  fully  informed 
that  the  amount  of  stock  subscribed  at  Yin 

63  U.  8. 


JHM. 


Usi 


r>  Staibs 


cenoes  did  oot  equal  that  taken  at  JeBersonrllle, 
and  when  nn  offer  wag  made  to  increwe  the 
Vincennes  subBcriptioiiB,  bo  aa  to  equal  those 
at  JeOeraouvllle,  the  defcodanlB  and  tboBe  who 
acted  with  them  objected,  aod  inBiatcd  that  the 
lower  the  amount  of  stock  the  b'Fher  would  be 
tbe  divldeod,  and  consequently  it  liad  better 
not  be  Increased  till  after  the  Drat  dividend  of 
tweoty-flve  per  cent,  had  been  made. 

2.  After  the  defendants  had  a  full  opportu- 
nity to  know  the  siiuation  of  the  Company,  ita 
fundB  and  its  property,  they  organized  at  Jeffer- 
son villi'  a  branch  of  the  Corporation, having  resi- 
dent directors  M  that  place.  This  Board  met 
from  time  (o  time,  through  tbe  months  of  April, 
Ha^.  June,  July,  and  up  to  tSCh  Auguet,  1630. 
While  there  was  a  prospect  of  a  dividend  of 
250  per  cent,  on  the  amount  of  cash  paid  in, 
their  eyes  were  shut  to  the  deceit  supposed  to 
have  l>een  practiced  on  them.  In  the  month  of 
Hay,  a  fire  at  Owennville,  Kentucky,  was  re- 
potted, in  which  the  Company  lost  almut  $50,- 
000.  This  seemed  to  injure  tbe  prospect  of  the 
large  dividend;  yet  even  then  it  was  uoi  bo 
clearly  perceived  that  the  defendants  were  de- 
frauded. 

The  directore  at  Jefferson  ville,  who  repre- 
sented their  interests,  continued  to  meet  till 
the  middle  of  August,  and  till  a  succeasion  of 
tosses  made  it  apparent  that  the  capital  of  the 


:,  the  directors  at  JeSersonville.  at 
„  _..  .,,.  ,  "After  taking 
time  to  consider  what  was  best  to  be  done," 
concluded  to  consider  themselves  defrauded 
and  withdraw  their  capital  from  the  Company. 

We  need  not  cite  authorities  to  show  that 
thia  discovery  was  made  too  late,  and  that 
court  of  equity  cannot  receive  such  a  pretence 
as  a  valid  defense  against  the  credltqis  of  this 
Corporation, 

II.  The  objection  made  to  the  bill,  for  want 
of  proper  parties,  is  equally  untenable.  The 
creoitora  of  the  Corporation  are  seeking  satis* 
faction  out  of  tbe  aaact*  of  the  Company  to 
which  tbe  defendants  are  debtors.  If  tbe  debts 
attached  are  su<!lcient  to  pay  their  demands, 
the  creditors  need  look  no  further.  They  are 
not  bound  to  settle  up  all  the  affairs  of  this  Cor- 
poration, and  the  equities  between  ita  various 
stockholders  or  partners,  corporators  or  debt- 
ors. If  A  is  bound  to  pay  his  debt  to  the  Cor- 
poration, in  order  to  satisfy  its  creditors,  he 
cannot  defend  himself  by  pleading  that  these 
complainan'.a  might  have  got  their  satisfaction 
out  of  B  quite  as  well.  It  Is  true,  if  it  be  nec- 
essary 10  a  complete  satisfaction  to  the  com- 
plainants, that  the  Corporation  be  treated  as  an 
juBOlvent,  tbe  court  may  appoint  a  receiver. 
with  authority  In  collect  and  receive  all  the  debts 
due  to  the  Company,  and  administer  all 
assets.  In  this  way,  all  tbe  other  stockholders 
or  debtors  may  be  made  to  contribute. 

For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the 
decree  of  the  circuit  court  should  be  reversed, 
with  costs,  and  that  the  record  be  remanded, 
with  iOstructions  to  that  court  to  enter  a  de- 
cree for  tbe  complainants  against  the  respond- 
ents severally,  for  such  amount  as  it  shall  ap- 
pear was  due  and  unpaid  by  each  of  them  on 
their  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  Enox 
Insurance  Company,  and  lo  have  Buch  other 
Hee  22  How.  U.  &.  Book  10, 


,..,_ , 3..4B,B2i  »Sn. 

L   D.  B-ifll;  lOSn.  S..  IH;  SAbb.  tr. 

■,   Kiw„37I,378,  4IS;iaBttnk.Ref-, 

(.  Retr..  fi3S:  S  BiaB..E4T:  3  Bias.,  13», 

tri,  40I,  wh:   4  illfls.,  871;  i  Dill-,  438;  8  Dill.,  ti03:  4 

cim., 510, 6ii,:i;i.  aw.  saa,  mo,  wb;  i  PHpp.,5e8: 1 

Woods,  4((7;  3  .VtcC,  408 ;  m  Am.  Rep,.  ISBrtT  Ili-,6Sn. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  AppU., 

HENRY  P.  TESCHMAKER,  JOSEPH  P. 
THOMPSON,  GEORGE    H.    HOWARD, 

AND  JULIUS  K.  ROSE, 

(See  a.  C„  m  How.,  ass-tos,) 
]Ut<ird  evi(Unoe  of  Mexican  ^mnt  thould  be  pro. 
dueed,orilsabtenuaecounttdfeT — oceupa&on, 
next  bett  evidence — antedating  grant. 

Raising  u 


Bad  olber  stock.  Ci 


laws  of  Mexico, 


n  title, 


le  clalmi 


to  Its  vaUdltr,  and 
lurden  of  proaucinB 
part;  Is  capable,  of 


the  fullest  proof  of  vhlch  llie  part;  Is 

"10  ([enulneness  of  the  Kraat. 
Record  evidence  should  be  produced,  or  Its  ab- 
•nae  accounted  for  to  the  sadsf  action  o(  the  court. 
The  iteiiulneDMB  of  tbe  offlolal  slifoaturiv  to  Che 

paper  title  alone,  can  never  be  regarded  as  Batis- 

Tho  record  proof  In.  BPQorallyspeahlns,  the  high- 
est. Possession  and  occupation  of  some  duration, 
permaneooy,  and  value,  are  neit  entitled  to  weight. 

At  least.saClafoctory  evidence  should  be  required, 
to  make  tho  antedating  of  Moiicsn  KTHUt  Irrecon- 
cilable with  the  proof ;  othervlse,  there  can  be  no 
protection  agalUBt  ImposlUon  and  fraud  In  these 

Argved  Jan.  rj,  1880.    Decided  Mar.  IS,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Norihotn  DUtrict  ot  Cali- 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 
Me»»Ft.   J.  S.  Blkck,  Atty-Qen.,  and  E. 
[.  Ststntoti,  for  appellants: 
The  grant,  if  mude  a'  -"   - 


it  all,  was  made  without 


registry.  Arce's  cerliflcate  (or  the  certificate 
with  bis  name  to  it),  thnl  note  bad  beea  taken 
of  this  title  in  the  proper  book,  is  false.  The 
proper  book  is  here,  and  it  contains  no  such 
thing.  Thuco  is  not  a  vestige  or  trace  of  this 
title,or  anything  like  it,  to  be  found  among  alt 
tbe  records  of  tbe  department.  The  title  was 
never  produced,  nor  its  existence  publicly  as- 
serted in  any  way  whatever,  before  the  Kith 


fore  a  notary.  The  deed  from  Juan  to  Saiva- 
dor  Vallejo  is  dated  Dec.  80,  1649,  but  it  is 
not  acknowledged  or  recorded ;  nor  does  it  ap' 
pear  ever  to  have  been  seen  by  anybody  but 
tbe  parties. 

Salvador  Vallejo  and  Carillo,  their  brotber- 
In  law,  swear  that  there  was  a  sort  of  possession 
from  1M3  or  1843,  with  some  improveroenla 
which  the  former  witness  says  cost  a  great  detl 

U  858 


892-406 


SUPHIAMB  COOBT  OF  THB  UniTKO  StaTM. 


Dbc.  Trbm, 


of  meat  and  spunk.  But  they  do  not  say,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe,  that  the  title  now 
set  up  was  exhibited,  or  the  land  claimed  under 
it.  Juan  Castenada  says  the  possession  was 
not  taken  until  after  the  ^rant  in  1844  or  1845. 

1.  The  irrant  is  illegal  for  want  of  a  petition, 
map,  inquiry,  &c. 

2.  It  is  not  proved,  because  a  arrant  pro- 
duced from  the  private  custody  of  the  claim- 
ant, without  any  record  of  it  among  the  ar- 
chives, is  no  grant  at  all. 

3.  It  is  false,  forged,  fabricated. 

If  it  had  been  really  made  by  the  Govern- 
ment at  the  time  it  bears  date,  why  was  it  not 
recorded?  Why  was  the  false  note  of  Arce 
placed  at  the  foot  of  it? 

The  bad  character  of  the  Vallejos,  as  well  as 
of  their  principle  witnesses,  renders  it  extremely 
probable  that  all  the  papers,  including  the  pe- 
tition for  license  to  occupy,  the  license  itself, 
and  the  pretended  grant  from  the  €k>vernor, 
are  sheer  fabrications,  fraudulently  got  up  long 
after  the  change  of  government. 

The  chief  of  the  Vallejos  (General  Mariano) 
was  a  professional  witness,  until  his  credit  run 
down  so  low  that  he  was  no  longer  worth  call- 
ing In  the  case  of  Lueo  v.  The  United  States, 
«4  U.  S.  (28  How.),  515,  it  was  proved  that  he 
had  forced  a  grant,  and  the  claim  under  it  was 
rejected  on  that  ground  alone. 

Juan  Castenada  is  a  well  known  professional 
witness.  So  is  Francisco  Arce,  who  falsely 
certifies  that  this  grant  was  recorded  in  the 
proper  book. 

The  grant  is  dated  in  September,  1844.  That 
was  the  very  time  at  which  the  Vallejos  were 
banding  themselves  and  their  followers  against 
MicheJtorena.  to  drive  him  from  the  country, 
and  he  knew  it.  It  is  not  probable  that  he  was 
making  grants  of  valuable  lands  to  them  at 
such  a  time. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Oillet.  for  appellees: 

Material  facta  established  by  the  evidence  in 
the  record: 

First.  The  grant  was  made  by  Governor 
3Iicheltorena  to  Salvador  and  Juan  A.  Vallejo, 
Sept.  5,  1844,  for  the  premises  in  question. 

Second.  The  grantees  settled  upon  and  oc- 
cupied the  land  granted. 

[Counsel  reviewed  the  evidence  in  the  case  on 
this  point,  and  referred  to  the  following  cases: 
Vaca  69  U.  S.  (18  How.),  556;  Sutherland, 
60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  868;  FrSrmmi,  58  U  S. 
(17  How.).  542;  and  said  these  three  cases  must 
be  overruled  or  the  present  grant  must  be  con- 
firmed.! 

Third.  Judicial  possession  was  not  given,  be- 
cause the  magistrate  applied  to  was  afraid  of 
the  Indians. 

Fourth.  The  United  States  offered  no  evi- 
dence  in  this  case  on  any  point,  by  way  of  con- 
tradiction, or  explanation,  or  otherwise:  but 
left  that  of  the  claimants  wholly  unquestioned. 
^  Sixth.  No  objection  was  raised  before  the 
board,  except  that  the  conditions  subsequent 
had  not  been  performed,  and  that  the  locali- 
ties and  boundaries  were  not  given  with  suffi- 
cient definiteness,  and  these  were  removed  by 
testimony  taken  in  the  district  court. 

But  two  questions  were  presented  to  the 
district  court,  and  they  were  questions  of  fact 
upon  which  the  claimants  made  full  proof, 
Htul  the  United  States  offered  no  evidence  at  all. 
3.U 


ArgumeirU, 

1.  No  additional  evidence  can  be  introduced 
on  an  appeal  to  this  court  except  in  admiralty 
cases 

9  U.  8.  L.,  683;  1  U.  8.  L.,  84;  2  U.  8.  L.. 
244;  61  U.  8.  (20  How.).  261. 

2.  No  question  can  be  be  raised  and  decided 
on  appeal  wSich  was  not  raised  below. 

Larkin's  case,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.).  561 :  1 
Barb.  Ch.  Pr.,  »96;  Ringgokra  case,  1  Bland, 
Ch.,  21;  Chamley  v.  Lord  Diinmny,  2  8ch.  & 
L..  712;  2  Hoff.  Ch.  Pr.,  58;  Prankland  v.  Mc- 
Ousty.  1  Enapp,  274;  Barnes  v.  Lee,  1  Bibb, 
526;  Morgan  v.  Currie,  8  A.  K.  Marsh..  294. 

8.  When  an  equitable  right  is  once  vested 
unaer  a  grant  by  a  governor,  it  cannot  be  de- 
vested, except  by  the  action  of  the  govern- 
ment upon  a  denouncement  by  a  third  person. 

Fremonfs  case  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  567; 
Beading*8  case,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  6. 

4.  Confirmation  by  the  Departmental  Assem- 
bly is  not  necessarv,  in  order  to  confirm  a 
California  grant  made  by  a  governor. 

It  was  the  duty  of  the  governor  and  not  of 
the  grantee,  to  present  it  for  confirmation. 

See  Fremont  v.  U,  S.,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.), 
542,  568;  Gnu  Cervantes*  case,  59  U.  8.  (18 
How.).  553;  Larkin^s  case.  59  U.  S.  (18 How.), 
562;  Beading's  case,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.).  7. 

5.  When  an  officer  of  the  Mexican  Govern- 
ment, having  the  power  to  make  grants,  exer- 
cises that  power  so  as  to  create  the  reasonable 
belief  in  the  mind  of  the  grantee  that  he  re- 
ceived the  valid  grant,  and  he  takes  possession 
under  it.  such  grant,  whether  made  after 
compliance  with  all  legal  formalities  or  not 
confers  an  equitable  right,  which  this  court  la 
bound  to  confirm. 

CT.  8.  V.  Sutter,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  178. 

6.  By  the  laws,  usages  and  customa  of  Mex- 
ico, a  ?rant  is  valid,  whether  the  preliminary 
formalities  were  observed  or  not. 

The  Act  of  1851  (9  U  8.  L.,  638.  sec.  1),  un- 
der which  these  proceedings  were  had,  provides 
that  the  Board  and  ports  shall  be  **govemed  bj 
the  Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo  and  the  law 
of  nations,  the  laws,  usages  and  customs  of  the 
government  from  which  the  claim  is  derived, 
the  principles  of  equity  and  the  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  as  far  as  they  are  applicable.*' 

The  grantees*  rights  are  the  same  under  the 
treaty  and  the  laws  of  nations.  Whatever  rights 
they  had,  whether  perfect  or  imperfect,  full 
ana  complete  or  otherwise,  are  protected  under 
both. 

In  equity,  all  rights,  whether  legal  and  per- 
fect or  equitable  and  imperfect,  are  protected 
and  can  be  enforced.  Congress  declared  that 
those  having  rights  of  any  Kind,  should  have 
all  the  advantages  that  a  court  of  equity  could 
decree  them.  The  rules  applied  in  equity  cases 
should  apply  in  these.  It  is  a  well  settled  rule, 
that  a  court  of  equity  cannot  apply  its  power 
to  confirm  or  enforce  a  forfeiture,  while  there 
is  another  which  requires  it  to  exert  them 
whenever  practicable,  to  prevent  forfeitures, 
and  to  set  them  aside,  and  to  relieve  against 
them  in  all  proper  cases. 

In  these  land  cases,  except  where  the  title  is 
a  strictly  legal  one,  the  whole  case  is  an  equi- 
table one,  and  the  court  deals  exclusively  in 
equitable  principles  and  enforces  them. 
_  The  claimant  shows  tha^  he  has  received 

68  U.S. 


1869. 


United  States  y.  Tebchmaksb. 


892-406 


eome  sort  of  title  under  the  government,  and 
oalls  upon  the  court,  under  the  Law  of  1851,  to 
confirm  it.  Here  he  is  met  by  claim  of  forfeit- 
ure, and  in  the  exercise  of  equity  powers,  the 
court  is  requested  to  enforce  it.  The  law  is  too 
well  settled  that  this  cannot  be  done,  to  require 
the  citation  of  authorities. 

In  the  present  case,  thegrant  cannot  be  ques- 
tioned. But  it  is  objected  there  were  formali- 
ties usually  observed,  which  were  omitted.  If 
these  were  required  by  positive  law  to  confer 
a  legal  title,  they  are  not  required  to  create  an 
eqitable  one. 

No  one  will  contend  that  an  equitable  right 
is  invalid,  because  it  was  not  acquired  in  me 
same  manner  that  is  required  to  vest  legal 
rights;  because  if  that  were  so,  an  equitable 
right  could  not  be  acquired  at  all,  for  all  rights 
would  then  be  legal  rights.  The  very  object 
of  a  court  of  equity  is,  to  relieve  in  those  cases 
which  are  defective  under  the  strict  rules  of 
law. 

Mexico  did  not  sell  her  lands. 

She  gave  them  away  to  have  them  used,  and 
thev  were  principally  used  for  raising  horses 
ana  cattle.  This  very  grant  was  applied  to 
that  purpose,  as  soon  as  it  was  safe  to  put  cattle 
and  horacs  there,  and  as  early  as  Fremont  took 
possession  of  the  Alvarado  grant.  The  gov- 
ernment got  all  it  expected  from  this  or  any  other 
grantee.  Could  Governor  Micheltorena,  the 
day  after  making  this  grant,  have  declared  it 
null  and  void,  and  have  taken  the  land  from 
the  grantee  and  made  it  part  of  the  public  do- 
main? Clearly  not.  In  Beading's  case,  59  U. 
S.  (18  How.),  1-7,  this  court  said:  "In  other 
words,  from  our  reading  of  these  decrees,  the 
j^overnor  could  not  either  directly  recall  a  grant 
made  by  him,  or  indirectly  nullify  it  when  it 
had  been  made  conformably  with  them,  and 
the  laws  and  regulations.*'  If  he  could  not, 
then  the  grant  must  be  held  to  convey  an  in- 
terest which  has  not  been,  and  cannot  now  be, 
taken  from  the  grantee.  When  Mexico  ceded 
to  us,  the  power  to  take  away  a  grant  by  de- 
nouncement ceased. 

7.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  Governor  Mi 
cheltorena  performed  his  duty  in  relation  to  the 
necessary  preliminaries  to  this  grant,  till  the  im- 
peaching party  proved  the  contrary. 

See  the  cases  of  California  land  grants  al- 
ready cited;  PercUta^s  case;  U.  8.  v.  Clark,  8 
Pet.,  436. 

The  United  States  are  estopped  from  deny- 
ing the  fact  of  the  petition,  &c.,  by  the  pre- 
vious recital  of  their  grantor  in  the  grant,  to  the 
claimant,  which  was  prior  to  theirs. 

9.  The  regulations  specifying  preliminary 
eteps  to  be  taken  in  applications  for  grants,  are 
merely  directory,  ana  may  be  dispensed  with 
without  vitiating  the  grant. 

The  regulation  of  l^ov.  21,  1828,  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

**2.  Every  person  soliciting  lands,  whether 
be  be  an  impresario,  head  of  a  iamily,  or  single 
person,  shall  address  to  the  governor  of  the  re- 
spective territory,  a  petition  setting  forth  his 
name,  country,  profession,  the  number,  descrip- 
tion, religion,  and  other  circumstances  of  the 
families  or  persons  with  whom  he  wishes  to 
colonize,  describing  as  distinctly  as  possible  by 
means  of  a  map,  the  land  asked  for." 

There  is  no  provision  declaring  that  the  grant 

See  22  How. 


shall  be  invalid  if  there  is  no  petition  to  the 
governor  in  writing,  specifying  the  various  par- 
ticulars thus  enumerated.  It  is  not  probable 
that  in  all  the  cases  confirmed  by  this  court, 
there  is  one  where  the  petition  has  conformed 
in  every  particular  with  this  regulation.  By 
the  regulation,  a  map  is  just  as  essential  ns  the 

gitition.  It  is  a  highly  important  document, 
ut  it  appears  only  in  a  part  of  the  cases  before 
this  court.  It  was  not  shown  in  EUehie,  Ar- 
g^uUo,  or  Peralta*s  case.  Beading  or  Fossat  or 
Fremonfs  case.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  latter 
case  the  petition  showed  there  was  no  map.and 
an  excuse  was  offered  for  not  presenting.  This 
court  held  that  the  map  was  not  essential,  and 
confirmed  the  grant  without  it.  In  58  U.  S. 
(17  How.),  561,  the  Chief  Justice  said:  **  Ac- 
cording to  the  regulations  for  granting  lands,  it 
was  necessary  that  a  plan  or  sketch  of  its  lines 
or  boundaries  should  be  presented  with  the  pe- 
tition. But  in  the  construction  of  these  regula- 
tions, the  governors  appear  to  have  exercised  a 
discretionary  power  to  dispense  with  it  under 
certain  circumstances." 

Now,  if  the  governor  can  dispense  with  one 
condition,  precedent  or  requirement  of  the  regu- 
lation, he  can  with  another,  without  rendenng 
the  title  invalid  in  equity.  The  omission  here 
is  no  greater  than  in  Fremont^ s  case,  and  the 
same  indulsence  must  be  shown. 

In  The  V.  8.  v.  8utherland,  60  U.  8.  (19 
How.),  868.  864,  this  court  said: 

"  In  construing  grants  of  land  in  California, 
made  under  the  Spanish  or  Mexican  authorities, 
we  must  take  into  view  the  state  of  the  country 
and  the  policy  of  the  government;  it  was  the 
interest  and  policy  of  the  King  of  Spain,. and 
afterwards  of  the  Mexican  Government,  to 
make  liberal  grants  to  those  who  should  engage 
to  colonize  or  settle  upon  them.'' 

10.  Conditions  subsequent,  if  not  performed, 
do  not  render  the  sprmt  void,  nor  authorize  the 
government  to  forfeit  the  grantee's  right  for  its 
own  use. 

Fremont,  Beading,  and  Larkins'  cases,  already 
cited. 

Conclusions: 

I.  The  genuineness  of  the  grant  has  been 
fuUv  proved. 

11.  All  the  conditions  subsequent  thai;  were 
to  be  performed  by  the  grantees,  were  per- 
formed, such  as  possession,  Duilding,  and  culti- 
vation. 

III.  The  place  and  boundaries  are  definite, 
and  capable  of  location,  and  have  been  actually 
located. 

IV.  Every  question  raised  by  the  district  at- 
torney, in  the  court  below,  was  met  and  an- 
swered by  conclusive%vidence. 

It  follows  that  the  clj^im  must  be  confirmed. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson*  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Dis- 
trict Bourt  of  the  United  States  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  California. 

The  case  involved  a  claim  to  sixteen  square 
leagues  of  land  known  by  the  name  of  '  *  La 
Laguna  de  Lup  Yomi,"  situate  north  of  Sono- 
ma, in  the  County  of  Napa,  California.  It  was 
presented  lo  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners 
on  behalf  of  the  appellees,  who  derived  their 
title  from  the  two  brothers,  Salvador  and  Juan 

8a6 


892-406 


BUPSBMS  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UHTTED  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tsbm, 


Antonio  Vallejo,  claiming  to  be  the  original 
grantees  of  the  Mexican  (Government.  The 
Board  rejected  the  claim,  but,  on  appeal  to  the 
district  court,  and  the  production  of  further 
evidence,  that  court  affirmed  it. 

The  first  document  produced  is  a  petition  of 
the  two  brothers,  S.  and  J.  A.  Yallejo,  to  the 
senior  commandant-general  and  director  of  the 
colonization  of  the  frontiers,  for  a  grant  of  eight 
leagues  of  land  each,  reciting  that  they  vrere 
desirous  of  establishing  a  ranch  in  the  Laguna 
do  Lup-Yomi,  situate  twenty  leagues  north  of 
this  place  (Sonoma),  which  tract  is  unculti- 
vated, and  in  the  power  of  a  multitude  of  savage 
Indians,  who  have  committed  and  are  daily 
committing  many  depredations;  and  being  sat- 
isfied that  the  tract  does  not  belong  to  any  cor- 
poration or  individuals,  they  earnestly  ask  the 
grant,  offering  to  domesticate  the  Indians,  and 
convert  them  by  gentle  means,  if  possible,  to  a 
better  system  of  life.  Salvador  Yallejo  adds, 
that  being  in  actual  service  in  quality  of  cap- 
tain of  cavalry,  and  not  having  received  his 
pay,  he  proposes  to  apply  $2,50G  out  of  his  pay 
for  his  portion  of  the  land.  This  petition  was 
dated  at  Sonoma,  October  11th,  1888. 

Under  date  of  March  15th.  1839,  the  senior 
commandant-general.  M.  G.  Yallejo,  a  brother 
of  the  petitioners,  acc(*des  to  their  petition  so 
far  as  to  permit  them  to  occupy  the  tract,  but, 
for  the  accomplishment  of  the  object,  they  must 
hasten  to  ask  a  confirmation  from  the  Depart- 
mental Government,  which  will  issue  the  cus- 
tomary titles;  and,  at  the  same  time,  they  must 
endeavor  to  reduce  the  wild  nature  of  the  In- 
dians, assuring  them  that  the  government 
wishes  a  treaty  and  friendship  with  them. 

The  next  document  is  a  title,  in  form,  grante 
ed  by  the  Governor,  Micheltorena,  dated  Mon 
terey.  5th  September,  1844.  At  the  foot  of  the 
grant  is  a  memorandum,  as  follows: 

*'  Note  has  been  made  of  this  decree  in  the 
proper  book,  on  folio  4. 

In  the  absence  of  the  com'r. 

Francis  C.  Arce." 

The  signatures  of  M.  G.  Yallejo  to  the  per- 
mit of  occupation,  and  of  Micheltorena  and  F. 
C.  Arce,  the  governor  and  acting  secretary, are 
genuine,  if  three  witnesses  are  to  be  believed — 
Castenada;  W.  D.  M.  Howard,  and  Salvador 
Yallejo,  one  of  the  original  grantees.  The 
proof  of  possession  and  occupation  is  slight, 
and  not  entitled  to  much  consideration, in  pass- 
ing upon  the  equity  or  justice  of  the  title,  or 
even  upon  its  honafidef>. 

This  proof  rests  mainly  upon  the  testimony 
of  S.  Yallejo.  He  was  examined  twice  on  the 
subject — once  when  th&case  was  before  the 
Board  of  Commissionersf  and  again  when  on 
appeal  before  the  district  judge.  In  his  first 
examination,  he  states,  that  immediately  after 
permission  was  given  to  occupy  the  ranch 
(March,  1839)  he  placed  on  the  land  about  one 
thousand  head  of  cattle,  t)etween  three  and 
four  hundred  head  of  horses,  and  from  eight 
hundred  to  one  thousand  head  of  hogs;  that  he 
built  a  house  on  the  land  the  same  vear,  and 
also  corrals,  and  left  an  overseer  and  servants 
in  charge  of  the  place. 

In  his  second  examination,  he  states,  that  in 
the  year  1842  or  1843  he  placed  cattle  on  the 
ranch,  built  a  house  and  corrals,  and  in  the 
year  1843  or  1844  received  a  title  for  the  land; 

85tt 


that  he  then  lived  on  it,  but  was  frequently 
absent  visiting  his  house  and  lot  in  Sonoma, 
and  his  other  farms,  but  always  left  a  mayor 
domo  on  the  raAch:  and  during  this  time  he 
cultivated  beans,  corn,  pumpkins,  watermelons. 
&c.  The  last  house  he  built  on  the  place  was 
about  the  time  the  country  was  invaded  by  the 
Americans.  That  during  the  time  mentioned, 
he  had  on  the  place  from  1,500  to  2,000  head  of 
cattle,  500  to  600  head  of  horses,  and  from  1,500 
to  2,()00  head  of  hogs.  He  further  states,  that 
most  of  his  stock  was  subsequently  stolen  and 
driven  off  by  the  Indians  and  emigrants.  This 
evidence  is  slightly  corroborated  by  the  testi- 
mony of  Castenada  and  Carillo. 

From  the  numerous  cases  tiiat  have  already 
been  before  us,  as  well  of  from  our  own  in- 
quiries into  the  customs  and  usages  of  the  in- 
habitants of  California, especially  those  engaged 
in  the  business  of  raising  cattle  and  other  stock, 
this  mode  of  occupation  furnishes  very  un- 
satisfactory evidence  of  possession  and  cultiva- 
tiod  of  the  land  in  the  sense  of  the  Colonization 
Laws  of  Mexico.  Any  unappropriated  portion 
of  the  public  lands  was  open  to  similar  posses- 
sion and  occupation  without  objection  from 
the  public  authorities.  Indeed,  according  to 
the  laws  of  the  Indies,  the  pastures,  mountains 
and  waters,  in  the  provinces,  were  made  com- 
mon to  all  the  inhabitants,  with  liberty  to  estab- 
lish their  corrals  and  herdsmen's  huts  thereon, 
and  freely  to  enjoy  the  use  thereof,  and  a  penal- 
ty of  five  thousand  ounces  of  gold  was  imposed 
on  every  person  who  should  interrupt  this  com- 
mon right.    2  White's  Recop.,  56. 

There  is  also  a  fact,  stated  bv  the  witness 
Yallejo  himself,  that  is  calculated  to  excite  dis- 
trust as  to  the  extent  of  the  possession  and  oc- 
cupation, and  for  the  purpose  stated.  He  says 
that  there  were  constant  revolutions  among  the 
Indians  at  the  time;  that  it  was  unsafe  for 
families  to  live  there,  and  that  the  alcalde  at 
Sonoma  refused  to  deliver  him  ludicial  posses- 
sion in  1845,  on  account  of  the  danger. 

It  is  quite  apparent,  also,  from  the  testimony 
of  this  witness,  that  the  huts  built  for  the  herds- 
men of  the  cattle  were  of  a  most  unsubstantial 
and  temporary  character.  No  possession  of  any 
kind  is  shown  since  the  cattle  and  other  stock 
were  carried  off  by  the  Indians  and  emigrants. 
When  that  took  place  does  not  appear;  but 
doubtless  as  early  as  the  first  disturbances  in 
the  country,  in  the  fore  part  of  the  year  1846. 

The  possession  and  occupation,  therefore, 
even  in  the  loose  and  general  way  stated,  was 
only  for  a  comparaiiveTy  short  time. 

We  have  said  that  the  signatures  of  the  of- 
ficers to  the  documentary  evidence  of  the  title 
are  genuine,  if  we  can  believe  the  witnesses — 
Castenada,  Howard  and  Yallejo;  but,  as  all  of 
these  officials  were  living  after  the  United 
States  had  taken  possession  of  the  country  dur- 
ing the  war,  and  even  after  the  cession  by  Mex- 
ico, and,  with  the  exception  of  the  governor, 
resided  in  California,  these  signatures  may  be 
genuine,  and  still  the  title  invalid.  It  was  prac- 
ticable to  have  made  the  grant  in  form  genuine, 
but  antedated. 

The  permit  to  take  possession  of  the  tract,  in 
connection  with  the  short  and  unsubstantial 
character  of  the  possession,  is  not  of  much  im- 
portance in  making  out  the  claim.  Yallejo 
had  no  power  to  disi)08e  of  the  public  lands. 

68  U.  S. 


l«A. 


Vkitbd  Statbs  v.  Pioo. 


406^16 


We  do  not  understand  that  his  permission  to 
occupy,  as  director  of  colonization  on  the  fron- 
tiers, laid  the  governor  or  Mexican  Government 
under  any  obligations  to  grant  the  title.  If  fol- 
lowed by  valuable  and  permanent  improve- 
ments, considerations  might  arise  in  favor  of  a 
claimant  that  should  influence  a  government, 
when  called  upon  to  grant  the  property  to  an- 
other. We  think,  therefore,  that  the  claim 
rests  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  upon  the  grant  of 
the  title  by  the  governor  of  the  4th  September, 
1844. 

This  grant  stands  alone.  None  of  the  usual 
preliminary  steps,  prescribed  by  the  Regulations 
of  181^.  such  as  the  petition,  marf  inal  reference 
for  a  report  as  to  the  situation  and  condition  of 
the  land,  report  of  the  proper  officers  and  min- 
ute of  concession,  were  observed.  These,  with 
satisfactory  proof  of  the  signatures  to  the  pa- 
pers, give  some  character  to  the  grant,  and  tend 
to  the  establishment  of  its  genuineness.  Even 
the  permit  of  Vallejo  is  not  noticed  by  the  gov- 
ernor, nor  any  present  occupation  of  the  prem- 
ises by  the  grantees. 

So  far,  therefore,  as  respect  the  title,  or  even 
any  rightful  claim  to  the  tract,  it  depends 
munly  upon  proof  of  the  signatures  of  Michel- 
torena  and  of  F.  C.  Arce,  the  acting  secretary. 
There  is  no  record  of  the  title  in  the  proper 
book,  shown  in  the  case,  nor  exists  in  fact,  as 
it  is  understood  this  book  of  records  exists  for 
the  years  1^4,  lc$45,  and  no  record  is  there 
found.  The  memorandum,  therefore,  at  the 
foot  of  the  grant,  by  Arce,  the  secretarj^, 
"  Note  has  b^n  made  made  of  this  decree  in 
the  proper  book,  on  folio  4,"  is  untrue.  Nor 
has  there  been  found  any  approval  of  the  grant 
by  the  Departmental  Assembly,  for  those  rec- 
ords are  extant,  as  found  in  the  Mexican  ar 
chives.  The  archives  are  public  documents, 
which  the  court  has  a  ri^ht  to  consult,  even  if 
not  made  formal  proof  m  the  case.  The  ab- 
sence of  any  record  evidence  is  remarkable,  if 
the  title  is  genuine,  as  one  of  the  grantees,  Juan 
Antonio  Vallejo,  resided  at  the  time  in  Mon- 
terey, where  these  records  were  kept,  and 
where  all  the  formalities  of  a  regular  Mexican 
grant  niight  might  readily  have  been  complied 
with.  Tne  parties,  also,  were  men  of  more 
than  ordinary  intelligence,  and  belong  to  one 
of  (he  most  influential  Mexican  families  of  the 
Territory,  and  doubtless  well  understood  the 
regulations  concerning  grants  of  the  public  do 
main. 

The  non  production  of  this  record  evidence 
of  the  title,  under  the  circumstances,  is  cal- 
culated to  excite  well  grounded  suspicions  as 
to  its  validity,  and  throws  upon  the  claimant 
the  burden  of  .producing  the  fullest  proof  of 
which  the  party  is  capaSle  of  the  genuineness 
of  the  grant.  We  do  not  say  that  the  absence 
of  the  record  evidence  is  of  itself  necessarily 
fatal  to  the  proof  of  the  title;  but  it  should  be 
produced,  or  its  alisence  accounted  for  to  the 
ia^faction  of  the  court. 

We  have  already  said,  that  the  genuineness 
of  the  official  signatures  to  the  paper  title  might 
be  established,  and  yet  the  title  forged,  and 
stated  our  reasons.  Proof  of  the  genuineness 
of  these  alone  can  never  be  regarded  as  satis- 
factory. It  must  be  carried  farther  by  the 
claimant.  The  record  proof  is,  generally  speak- 
ing, the  liighest.    Possession  and  occupation 

See  aa  How. 


of  some  duration,  i>ermanency,  and  value,  are 
next  entitled  to  weight. 

At  least,  satisfactory  evidence  should  be  re- 
quired, under  the  circumstances  in  which  most 
of  these  Mexican  grants  were  made,  as  to  make 
the  antedating  of  any  given  grant  irreconcil- 
able with  the  proof;  otherwise,  there  can  be 
no  protection  against  imposition  and  fraud  in 
these  cases. 

The  decree  of  the  court  beUno  reversed,  and  the 
C4ue  remanded  for  further  evidence  and  examina- 
tion. 

Cited— 63  U.  S.  CSi  How.).  416.  421:  66  U.  S.  (1 
Black),  853;  68  U.  8.  (IWall.),  867,  422,  742,  745;  8 
Sawy.,  60,  67. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appts., 

V, 

ANDRES  PICO  ET  AL. 

(See  S.  C.  22  How.,  406-416) 

Same  decmon  as  in  United  States  v,  leschmaker, 

ante,  p.  353, 

In  this  case,  no  reoor<1  of  the  grant  or  title  paper 
is  found  aiiiontf  the  MexlcaD  archives  or  in  any 
tH>ok,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  of  posnesition  or 
occupation,  duservlnir  notice  or  cimsideratlon. 

The  case  fails  wittiin  the  princlple9,  and  is  gov- 
ernod  by  the  views  of  the  court,  in  the  cade  ot  the 
United  States  v.  Te8chniaker,decided  at  this  term. 

Argued,  Feb.  8,  1860,     Bedded  Mar.  IS,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Att'y  Gen.,  and  E. 

•  Stanton,  for  the  appellants: 

This  is  a  claim  for  eleven  leagues  of  land 
called  Moquelemos,  which  the  claimant  alleges, 
in  his  petition  to  the  Board  of  Commissioners, 
was  granted  to  him  by  his  brother,  Pio  Pico, 
in  the  month  of  May.  1844,  and  confirmed  to 
him  in  June.  1846.  The  land  lies  on  the  Mo- 
quelemos  River,  in  what  is  now  the  County  of 
Oalevaras. 

The  documentary  evidence  of  title  produced 
by  the  claimant  is: 

1.  A  grant  signed  by  Pio  Pico  and  counter- 
signed by  Jose  Morias  Moreno,  describing  the 
land  in  question,  dated  at  the  City  of  Los 
Angeles,  on  the  6th  day  of  June,  1846. 

2.  A  paper  headed  '*  Departmental  Assembly 
of  California,"  and  signed  Narciso  Botello, 
Deputy- Secretary,  addressed  to  Secretary  Mo- 
reno, in  which  the  fact  is  stated  thajt  this  grant 
and  others  which  are  named,  were  approved 
by  the  Departmental  Assembly  in  that  day's 
session.  Note.  The  date  of  this  paper  (July 
16,  1846)  is  certainly  the  date  which  it  truly 
bears.  It  is  so  in  all  the  records,  the  original 
Spanish  as  well  as  the  translations. 

8.  The  paper  signed  by  Pio  Pico  and  Jose 
Morias  Moreno,  dated  June  15,  1846,  setting 
forth  that  the  most  excellent  Departmental  As- 
sembly, "  in  session  of  to-day,"  decreed  the 
approval  of  the  grant  in  question. 

This  is  all  the  documentary  evidence  in  the 
case.  There  is  no  petition,  order  of  reference, 
information,  decree  of  concession,  map  or  copy 
of  the  grant  found  among  the  archives.  No  map 

867 


40(M16 


8UPBB1K1B  Court  of  thb  tTiiiTBD  States. 


bsc.  Term, 


or  diseno  of  the  land  was  exhibited  to  the  court 
below,  or  is  to  be  found  upon  the  records  sent 
here.  There  is  no  registry,  nor  any  iLind  of  en- 
try upon  any  book.  The  grant  was  produced 
from  the  private  custody  of  the  grantee  him- 
self. So  it  appears  was  the  certificate  of  Pico 
and  Moreno,  that  it  had  been  approved  by  the 
Departmental  Assembly.  Judge  Hoffman  dis- 
tinctly declares  that  the  only  paper  found  in  the 
archives  is  the  communication  of  Botello,  trans- 
mitting the  thle  deed -and  asserting  its  approv- 
al. Who  placed  that  paper  upon  the  record 
and  how  or  when  it  came  there,  are  ques- 
tions not  easily  solved.  That  it  did  not  get 
there  honestly,  will  be  very  apparent  to  the 
court  long  before  this  examination  is  finished. 
The  objections  which  the  government  now 
makes  to  the  aflSrmance  of  this  decree,  are 
those  which  follow : 

1.  The  grant  is  made  by  the  governor  to  his 
brother,  and  is  therefore  void. 

2.  It  is  void  because  Pio  Pico,  at  the  time  of 
making  it,  had  no  authority,  jurisdiction  or 
power  to  make  anv  grant  in  this  case,  for  want 
of  petition,  investfflration  and  map.  such  as  the 
laws  of  1824  and  1828  require  in  all  such  cases. 

8.  There  is  no  record  evidence  of  the  grant, 
nor  any  explanation  furnished  of  its  absence, 
and  therefore  it  is,  to  all  intents  and  purooses, 
^e  same  as  if  no  evidence  at  all  of  it  had  been 
given. 

4.  It  is  a  forgery.  The  proof  of  this  is  pow- 
erful and  overwhelming.  It  is  not  possible  to 
furnish,  any  reason  wh^  the  grant  was  not 
entered  upon  the  record,  if  it  was  really  made  at 
the  time  it  bears  date.  In  addition  to  that,  the 
Journals  of  the  Departmental  Assembly  furnish 
very  strong  circumstantial  evidence  against  the 
genuineness  of  this  title. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Gillet,  for  appellee: 
Facts  established  by  the  evidence   in   the 
record. 

1.  A  grant  was  made  by  the  governor  on  the 
6th  of  June,  1846. 

2.  This  grant  was  approved  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly  on  the  15th  of  June,  1846,  at 
Los  Angeles. 

8.  Owing  to  the  Indian  hostilities,  immediate 
possession  could  not  be  taken  of  the  grant,  nor 
Judicial  possession  given. 

4.  The  claimant,  when  the  country  permit- 
ted, took  and  continued  actual  possession. 

6.  The  grant  has  distinct  boundaries,  which 
distinguish  it  from  the  residue  of  the  public 
domam. 

6.  No  evidence  was  offered  by  the  United 
Stat^,  to  contradict  or  repel  any  offer  by  the 
claimant.    * 

7.  No  question  as  to  the  want  of  a  petition, 
reference,  report  or  map.  was  raised  by  the 
United  States,  either  before  the  board,  or  dis- 
trict court. 

No  question  was  raised  before  the  board  or 
district,  court  concerning  the  power  and  au- 
thority of  the  government  to  grant,  or  the  As- 
sembly to  confirm. 

9.  The  bona  fides  of  the  orant  was  not  ques- 
tioned, either  before  the  6oard  or  the  district 
Court. 

Argument. 

1.  No  question  can  be  raised  and  decided 
upon  appeal,  which  was  not  raised  below. 

«(8 


2.  When  an  equitable  right  is  once  vested 
under  a  grant  by  a  governor,  it  cannot  be  de- 
vested by  the  action  of  the  government,  upon 
a  denouncement  by  a  third  person. 

8.  Conditions  subsequent,  if  not  performed, 
do  not  render  the  grant  void.,  nor  authorize  the 
{^overnmoot  to  forfeit  the  grantees'  rights  for 
Its  own  use. 

4.  When  an  officer  of  the  Mexican  Qovem- 
ment,  having  the  power  to  make  grants,  exer- 
cises that  power  so  as  to  create  the  reasonable 
belief  in  the  mind  of  the  grantee,  that  he  re- 
ceived a  valid  grant,  and  takes  possession 
under  it,  such  grant,  whether  made  after  com- 
pliance with  all  legal  formalities  or  not.  confers 
an  equitable  right  which  this  court  is  bound  to 
confirm.  In  this  case  the  record  shows  that 
a  grant  was  actually  made,  and  no  question 
was  raised  as  to  its  genuineness. 

6.  By  the  laws,  usages  and  customs  of  Mexi- 
co, a  grant  is  valid  when  confirmed  by  the 
Departmental  Assembly, whether  the  usual  pre- 
liminary formalities  were  observed  or  not. 

6.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  Governor  Pico 
performed  his  duty  in  relation  to  the  necessary 
preliminaries  of  this  grant,  until  the  impeach- 
ing party  proves  the  contrary. 

7.  The  United  States  are  estopped  from  de- 
nying the  fact  of  the  petition,  &c.,  by  the  previ- 
ous recital  of  their  grantor  in  the  grant  to  the 
claimant,  which  was  prior  to  theirs. 

8.  The  regulation  specifying  preliminary 
steps  to  be  taken  in  applications  for  granta,  are 
merely  directory,  and  may  be  disp^ised  with 
without  vitiating  the  grant. 

0.  No  additional  evidence  can  be  introduced 
on  an  appeal  to  this  court,  except  in  admiralty 
cases. 

See,  also,  argument  in  the  preceding 


Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  California. 

The  appellee  presented  to  the  Board  of  Cooi- 
missioners  a  claim  for  eleven  square  leagues  of 
land,  known  by  the  name  Moouclamos,  situate 
in  the  County  of  Calaveras,  California.  The 
board  rejected  the  claim;  but,  on  appeal  to  the 
district  court,  and  the  production  of  some 
further  proof,  that  court  afllrmed  it. 

The  preliminarv  proceedings  required  by 
the  Resiilations  of  1828,  before  a  |;rant  of  the 
public  lands,  were  not  produced,  if  any  exist- 
ed. The  only  evidence  of  the  title  is  a  j^nt 
of  the  tract  by  a  formal  title  to  the  claimant, 
dated  Los  Angeles.  6th  June,  1846.  signed  by 
the  Governor,  Plo  Pico,  and  J.  M.  Moreno,  the 
Secretary  of  State,  and  two  other  papers  relied 
on  as  furnishing  proof  that  the  grant  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Departmental  Assemblr.  One  of 
them  is  a  certificate  to  that  effect  of  the  gOT- 
emor  and  secretary,  bearing  date  15th  June, 
1846.  the  other  purports  to  be  a  communication 
from  N.  Botello,  Deputy-Secretary  of  the  De- 
partmental Assembly,  or  the  approval  to  Mor- 
eno. Secretary  of  State,  for  the  information  of 
the  governor.  This  approval,  according  to 
the  Deputy-Secretary  of  the  Aasembly,  was  in 
a  session  held  on  the  15th  July.  1846.  The 
pajper  was  found  among  the  Mexican  archiTea. 

The  other  documents — ^the  grant  and  certifi- 
es D.  & 


1859. 


UNmD  States  v.  Vallbjo. 


416-423 


cate  of  approval — came  from  the  hands  of  the 
claimant  No  record  of  them  was  found  among 
the  Mexican  archives  or  in  any  boolc,  nor  & 
there  any  evidence  of  possession  or  occupation 
deserving  notice  or  consideration. 

The  case  falls  within  the  principles  and  is 
governed  by  the  views  of  the  court  in  the  case 
of  The  United  States  v.  Tesehmaker  ettU.,  de- 
cided at  this  term.  Besides  the  suspicious 
character  of  the  grant,  it  appears  to  be  wholly 
destitute  of  merit. 

The  decree  below  refoereed^  and  the  com  re- 
manded for  further  evident, 

Clted~7  Sawy.,  461 ;  41  K.  T.,  874. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  AppU,, 

V, 

MARIANO  G.  VALLEJO. 

(8ee  S.  C,  23  How.,  416-422.) 

Saine  decision  ae  in  U.  8.  v.  Tesehmaker,  ante, 

p.  S53. 

Where  neither  the  frrant  nor  the  certificate  of 
approval  has  been  found  among  the  Mexican  ar- 
oDires,  nor  the  record  of  them  upon  any  book  of 
rcoord8,and  both  papers  came  from  the  hands  of  the 
claimant,  and  the  ^nulnencss  of  the  title  depends 
upon  proof  of  the  official  signatures,  and  some  evi- 
dence of  possesMon,  held,  toat  this  ca^e  falls  with- 
in the  views  of  the  court  in  the  United  States  v. 
Tesehmaker,  decided  this  term. 

Arsrued  Feb.  i8, 1860.    Decided  Mar,  12,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Oali- 
fomia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Oen.,  and  E.  M, 
Stanton,  for  appellantR: 

The  usual  effort  is  made  to  supply  the  legal 
proof,  by  testimony  of  occupation  and  posses- 
sion. 

There  is  no  espediente  on  file.  The  ^nt  is 
not  found  in  Jimeno's  index.  The  claim  rests 
upon  the  production  of  two  papers  and  proof 
of  handwriting.  It  is  not  supported  by  any 
legal  evidence  requisite  to  establish  a  valid 
claim. 

The  following  specific  objections  are  made 
to  confirmation : 

1.  No  espediente,  or  official  record  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, required  by  the  Mexican  laws  in 
flp^nting  lanus,  is  produced,  nor  any  record  evi- 
dence whatever. 

The  law  required  the  "  titulo"  to  be  authen- 
ticated by  the  secretary  of  the  department. 
Jimcno  was  the  secretary;  and  if  from  any 
cause  Arce  acted  as  secretary  acf  interim,  the 
fact  should  have  been  shown,  and  he  should 
have  been  called  to  prove  the  execution  of  the 
instrument  by  tlie  governor. 

8.  Handwriting  is  secondary  evidence,  and 
competent  only  when,  from  the  nature  of  the 
case,  primary  evidence  by  the  attesting  witness 
cannot  be  obtained. 

4.  The  paper  bearing  the  names  of  Pico  and 
Corvarubias  is  nothing  moi6  than  a  private  cer- 
tificate by  those  persons.  No  proof  is  made  as 
to  when  it  was  given,  and  it  affords  no  evi- 
dence of  the  acti<m  of  the  Departmental  Aflsem- 

See  83  How. 


bly,  which  should  be  shown  by  their  own  jour- 
nal. The  journal  of  the  Assembly  for  1845, 
shows  no  cession  on  the  18th  of  February,  1845, 
the  day  that  the  certificate  states  the  confirma- 
tion to  have  been  made.  If  there  was  a  cession 
on  that  day,  the  fact  might  be,  and  should 
have  been,  proved. 

5.  If  this  grant  were  genuine,  it  would  have 
appeared  regularly  numbered  and  entered  in 
Jimeno*s  index,  with  a  corresponding  espedi- 
ente on  file  in  the  archives.  It  would  also  nave 
been  noted  in  the  Toma  de  Razon  of  that  year, 
but  there  is  no  mention  of  it.  Every  claimant  is 
bound  to  establish  his  claim  by  legal  proof  in 
conformity  with  the  Mexican  laws  and  usages 
in  granting  land.  The  whole  burden  of  proof 
is  u]?on  him,  and  unless  that  burden  is  fully 
discharged,  he  has  no  right  to  a  decree  of  con- 
firmation. The  absence  of  an  espediente,  or  any 
record  evidence  of  the  grant,  is  unaccounted 
for.  No  excuse  is  shown  or  ground  laid  for 
secondary  evidence. 

Mr.  P.Phillips,  for  appellees: 

The  present  claimant  derives  his  title  under 
a  deed  of  warranty,  in  consideration  of  $8,000 
from  Miguel  Alvarado.  dated  20th  February. 
s849.  for  *'  three  sitias  de  gando  mayor,  which 
I  have  granted  to  me  by  the  Departmental  As- 
sembly of  this  Territory,  approved  by  the  as- 
sembly of  the  same." 

This  deed  is  witnessed  by  Castenada  and 
Salvador  Vallelo,  and  is  acknowledged  before 
the  alcalde  on  22d  February,  1849. 

The  title  on  which  confirmation  is  rested,  is 
a  grant  f rom  Micheltorena  to  Miguel  Alvarado, 
dated  at  Monterey,  28d  November,  1844. 

In  this  formal  grant,  the  following  facts  are 
recited: 

1.  That  Alvarado  had  solicited  the  land. 

2.  That  the  proper  measures  and  examinations 
had  been  made. 

8.  That  the  land  is  fhown  by  the  map  at- 
tached to  the  ei*pediente. 

4.  That  the  interest  was  to  confirm  him  in 
the  ownership  of  the  title,  which  he  had  ob- 
tained from  the  Senor  director.  &c.,  Don  Mari- 
ano Vfdlejo. 

If  the  court  is  satisfied  that  this  grant  is  gen- 
uine, then  these  facts  are  established  by  theh* 
recital. 

Besides  the  grant,  there  is  the  approval  of 
the  Departmental  Assembly,  signed  by  PioPico 
and  Jose  M.  Corvarubias. 

These  were  produced  as  original  documents, 
and  the  signatures  of  all  the  parties  proved. 

No  objection  can  be  made  in  this  court,  that 
they  were  not  proved  by  competent  evidence. 

The  genuineness  of  the  title  was  established 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Board  of  Commission- 
ers, who  rejected  the  claim  on  the  ground  that 
the  quantity  of  land  was  not  sufllciently  desig- 
natea. 

The  decree  of  Judge  Hoffman  shows  that 
this  defect  was  cured  by  the  evidence  of  other 
witnesses,"  whose  teslimony.  taken  on  appeal, 
in  our  opinion  establishes  the  identity  of  the 
land  granted  to  Alvarado,  and  removes  the  only 
objection  urg^  to  a  confirmation  of  the  claim." 

The  absence  of  record  evidence,  either  in  the 
archives  or  in  Jimeno's  index,  can  amount  to  no 
more  than  cause  of  suspicion.  It  cannot  of 
itself  invalidate  the  title. 

The  attempt  to  raise  the  question  as  to  the 

M9 


28-46 


SUPRBMB  GOUBT  OF  THB  XJkITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tmx, 


bonejides  of  the  grant,  is  condemned  by  the  de- 
cision of  this  court. 

"  It  has  been  urged  that  this  grant  is  a  ficti- 
tious one,  &c.  Our  answer  to  this  suggestion  is 
that  no  objection  to  the  bone  Jidea  of  the  grant 
was  taken  before  the  tribunals  below,  where 
it  should  have  been  made  if  relied  on  by  the 
government,  so  as  to  have  given  the  complain- 
ants an  opportunity  to  have  met  it.  To  permit 
it  to  be  taken  in  the  appellate  court  for  the  first 
time,  where  there  is  no  opportunity  for  expla- 
nation, would  be  a  surprise  upon  them,  of 
which  they  may  justly  complain." 

LarJdn'H  case,  59  IL  8.  (18  How.).  561. 

Mr.  JuBiice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  California. 

The  appellee.  Vallejo,  presented  to  the  Boanl 
of  Land  Commissioners  a  claim  for  three  square 
leagues  of  land,  known  by  the  name  of  Yulupa, 
situate  in  the  County  of  Sonoma,  California, 
having  derived  his  title  from  Miguel  Alvarado, 
the  original  grantee. 

The  documentary  evidence  of  the  title  is: 
1st.  A  grant  in  nue  form,  dated  Monterey, 
23d  November,  1844.  purporting  to  be  signed 
by  Micheltorena,  Governor,  add  Francisco 
Arce,  Secretary,  with  a  memorandum  by  the 
secretary:  "Note  has  been  made  of  this  title 
in  the  proper  book;*' and  2d.  A  certificate  of 
approval  by  the  Departmental  Assembly,  bear 
ing  date  at  the  City  of  Los  Angeles,  18th 
February,  1845,  signed  by  Pio  Pico,  Governor, 
and  Jose  M.  Corvarubias,  Secretary. 

Neither  the  grant  nor  the  certificate  of  ap 
proval  has  been  found  among  the  Mexican 
archives,  nor  the  record  of  them  upon  any  book 
of  records.  Both  papers  came  from  the  hands 
of  the  claimant.  The  genuineness  of  the  title 
depends  upon  proof  o?  the  official  signatures, 
and  some  evidence  of  possession. 

The  Board  rejected  the  claim ;  but  on  appeal 
to  the  district  court,  and  the  production  of  fur- 
ther proof  oiF  possession,  that  court  affirmed  it. 

The  case  falls  within  the  views  of  the  court 
in  Hie  United  States  v.  Teaehmaker,  et  oZ., 
decided  this  term. 

Decree  ret^ersed,  and  tJis  com  retnanded  far 
further  evidence. 

Gited-d  Sawv.,  87. 


CHARLES  EMERSON,  Piff.  in  Br., 

V, 

HORATIO  N.  SLATER. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How..  28^*5.) 

Time,  when  eseence  of  contract — performance 
within  time  limited-^aubsequent  perform/inee 
and  acceptance — terbal  agreements  before  or  at 
execution  of  written  contract,  inadmissible — 
qfter  written  agreement  made,  when  terbal 
contract  may  waive  or  vary  it — but  not  con- 
tract vfithin  Statute  of  Frauds — common 
counts,  when  proper  for  recovery. 

NoTK.— jWfiw,  when  of  the  essence  of  the  contract. 
See  note  to  Slater  v.Emerson,  60  U.8.,  In  Book  15, 026. 

Parol  evidence  as  applicable  to  written  contra4its. 
See  note  to  Bradley  v.  Wash.,  4o.,  St.  Packet  Co.,  88 
n^S.  (13  Pet.),  89. 

860 


In  an  action  upon  written  contract  that  the 
plaintiff  would  complete  all  the  bridge  work  agreed 
to  be  done  by  defendant  for  a  railroad  company, 
by  the  first  day  of  December  next  after  the  date  of 
the  contract :  held,  that  time  was  of  the  essence  of 
the  contract. 

Where  time  ia  of  the  essence  of  the  contract, 
there  can  be  no  recovery  on  the  contract,  without 
showing  performance  within  the  time  limited. 

But  subsequent  performance  and  acceptance  by 
the  defendant,  will  authorize  a  recovery  on  a 
quantum  meruit. 

Verbal  agreements  between  the  parties  to  a  writ- 
ten contract,  made  before  or  at  the  time  of  the 
execution  of  the  contract,  are,  in  general,  inadmis- 
sible to  vary  its  terms  or  to  affect  its  construction. 

After  the  contract  has  been  reduced  to  writing, 
it  is  competent  for  the  parties,  in  cases  falling  with- 
in the  general  rules  of  the  common  law  and  not 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  at  any  time  before 
the  breach  of  it,  by  a  new  contract,  not  in  writing, 
eitbt^r  altogether  to  waive,  dissolve,  or  annul  the 
former  contract,  or  in  any  manner  to  add  to  or  sub- 
tract from,  or  vary,  or  qualify  the  terms  of  it,  and 
thus  to  make  a  new  contract. 

A  written  contract,  within  the  Statute  of  FraudSt 
cannot  be  varied  by  any  subsequeut  agreement  of 
the  parties,  unless  such  new  agreement  is  also  in 
writing. 

Cbbgb  in  which  the  guaranty  or  promise  is  oollat* 
eral  to  the  principal  contract,  but  is  made  at  the 
same  time,  and  becomes  an  esssential  ground  of  the 
credit  given  to  the  principal  debtor,  are,  in  general, 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

Other  cases  also  fall  within  the  statute,  where  the* 
collateral  agreement  is  subsequent  to  the  maklns^ 
of  the  debt,  and  the  subsisting  liability  wa6  the 
foundation  of  the  promise  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fendant, without  any  other  direct  and  senarate. 
consideration  moving  between  the  parties. 

The  written  agreement  in  this  ca>«e,  was  an  orig- 
inal undertaking  on  a  good  and  valid  consideration 
at  the  time  the  instrument  was  executed,  therein 
expressed. 

The  plaintiff  had  a  right  to  proceed  upon  the 
common  counts,  where  he  claimed  performance 
subsequent  to  the  time  named  in  the  contract  and 
acceptance  by  defendant. 

Argued  Feb.  SI,  I860.  Bedded  March  J£,  I860, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Massachusetta. 
The  history  of  tlie  (»se  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  C.  Cushinflr  and  Henry  C.  Huteh-' 
ins,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  At  common  law  a  contract  reduced  to 
writing,  may,  by  parol  agreement  of  the  parties 
subsequently  made,  be  varied,  waived,  or  dis- 
charged, whether  the  same  is  a  simple  contract 
or  under  seal. 

Browne  St.  Frauds,  sec.  400  (b),  sec.  423;  1 
Greenl.  £v.,  sees.  b02,  304:  Snow  v.  Irihab. 
of  Ware,  V6  Met.,  42;  MarsfioU  v.  Baksr,  19 
Me..  402;  BaUard  v.  Walker,  3  Johns.  QtA., 
60;  Qoss  V.  Jjord  Nugent,  5  B.  <&;  Ad.,  65;  1 
Phil.  Ev.  (Cow.  &  H.  ed.),  p.  663,  987; 
Sherwin  v.  But.  <fc  Bur.  1?.  12.,  24  VL,  347; 
Vicary  v.  Moore,  2  Watt*,  451 ;  Barker  v.  Troy 
cfe  Rut.  R.  R.,  27Vt.,766;  NeU  v.  CAem,  1 
Bail.  8.  C,  687;  Munroe  v.  Perkins,  9  Pick., 
298;  WhiU  v.  Parkin,  12  East,  578;  FUmmg\. 
Chilbert,  8  Johns.,  628;  Keating  v.  Price,  1 
Johns.  Cas.,  22. 

2.  And  there  is  no  distinction  in  this  respect 
between  a  contract  in  writing  at  common  law, 
and  a  contract  required  to  be  in  writing  by  the 
Statute  of  Frauds. 

Browne  Stat,  of  Frauds,  sec.  423;  1  Greenl. 
Ev.,  sees.  802.  804;  Oummings  v.  ArruM^  3 
Met.,  486;  SUarns  v.  HaU,  9  Cush..  81;  Ouff 
V.  Penn,,  1  M.  &  S..  26;  ffoM  v.  Lord  NugetU, 
6  B.  &  Ad.,  68. 

3.  If  the  promise  of  Slater  ia  within  Uie 

es  u.  Sk 


1860. 


£mBB80N  y.  SLilTBR. 


28^5 


Statute  of  Frauds,  it  is  within  the  Statute  of 
Frauds  of  Massachusetts.  And  the  decisions 
of  the  courts  of  Massachusetts  have  been  uni- 
form, that  the  time  of  performance  and  terms 
of  a  contract  reouired  to  be  in  writing  by  the 
Statute  of  Frauds  of  that  State,  may  lie  ex- 
tended, or  waived,  or  varied,  or  wholly  dis- 
charged by  parol. 

Cummings  v.  Arnold,  3  Met.,  486;  Stearns  v. 
HaU,  9Cush.,  31. 

4.  The  decisions  of  the  courts  of  Massachu- 
seits  upon  their  own  Statute  of  Frauds,  are  ob- 
ligatory upon  this  court;  at  least  this  court  will 
follow  them. 

MeOutehen  v.  MarshdU,  8  Pet.,  220;  BAk'% 
Iauu  v.  Wtvidcd,  9  Cranch,  87;  McKeen  v. 
Delaney*s  Lesaee,  5  Cranch.  22;  Elmendorf  v. 
Taylor,  10  Wheat.,  152;  McDmoeU  v.  Ptyton,  10 
Whtat.,  454;  ThateJter  v.  F&weU,  6  Wheat.. 
119:  Harpendinq  v.  Dutch  CA.,  16  Pet.,  455; 
Green  v.  IfeaTs  Lestee,  6  Pet.,  291;  Hendermm 
▼.  Qrimn,  5  Pet..  151;  Peaw  v.  Peck.  59  U.  6. 
(18  How.).  695^98;  Jackson  v.  C/tew,  12 
Wheat..  158-167;  U.  8.  v.  Morris^,  4  Pet., 
124;  Susift  V.  Tyson  16  Pet.,  1;  Carpenter  v. 
Prov.  Wash,  Ins.  Co,,  16  Pet..  495. 

Similar  decisions  have  been  made  on  the 
Statute  of  Frauds  in  other  States. 

See  Clark  v.  DcUes,  20  Barb..  42;  Lawrence 
▼.  Dole,  11  Vt..  549;  Dana  v.  Hancock,  80  Vt., 
616;  Duel  v.  Miller,  4  N.  H..  196;  OrafUm 
Bank  v.  Woodteard,  5  N.  H. ,  99 ;  Cuff  v.  P^nn. , 
1  M.  &  8.,  21;  Ooss  v.  Lord  Nugent,  5  B.  & 
Ad.,  65. 

The  case  of  Clarke  v.  Russel,  3  Dall.,  415,  is 
distin^nitshed  from  the  present. 

6.  There  is  a  fact  in  proof  in  this  case,  which 
did  not  appear  in  the  case  when  before  this 
court  before,  and  that  is,  that  when  Slater 
made  the  agreement  upon  which  suit  is  brought, 
securities  were  placed  in  bis  hands  by  the 

Erincipal  debtor,  to  indemnify  him  for  his  lia- 
ility.     His  promise  is  not,  therefore,  within 
the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

7.  A  parol  promise  to  pay  the  debt  of  an- 
other in  consiacration  of  property  placed  by  the 
debtor  in  the  promisor's  hand,  is  not  within  the 
Statute  of  Frauds.  It  is  an  orippal  promise 
and  bindinf^  upon  the  promisor,  and  in  this  re- 
spect it  is  immaterial  whether  the  liability  of 
the  original  debtor  continues  or  is  discharged. 

1  Browne.  Stat,  of  Frauds,  sec.  187.  p.  184; 
WaU  ▼.  Wait,  28  Vt..  850;  Farley  v.  Cleveland, 
4  Cow..  482;  1  Smith's  Lead  Cas..  829;  Hind 
man  v.  Langford,  8  Strob.  207;  Cross  v. 
Bkhardson,  80  Vt.,  641;  Fish  v.  Thomas,  5 
Gray  45;  Band  v.  Mather,  11  Gush.,  1;  dm 
stead  V.  Greenly,  18  Johns..  12;  Hilton  v.  Dins- 
more,  21  Me.,  410;  Cameron  y.  Clark,  11  Ala., 
259;  Laing  v.  Lee,  Spenc.  (N.  J.).  887;  Goddard 
V.  Mockbee,  5  Cranch.  C.  C,  666;  Stanly  v. 
Hendricks,  18  Ired..  86;  Zm  v.  Fontaine,  10 
Ala.,  755;  McKemie  v.  Jackson,  4  Ala..  280; 
lAppineoU  v.  Ashfield,  4  Sandf.,  611;  WestfaU 
V.  Parsons,  16  Barb..  645;  Todd  v.  Tobey,  29 
Me.,  219. 

The  defendant,  having  waived  by  parol,  the 
performance  of  the  work  at  the  day,  thereby 
himself  prevented  performance,  and  he  cannot 
avail  himself  of  the  non-performance  he  has 
i>itpif>|f  occasioned. 

Browne,  St.  Frauds,  sees.  428, 424,  425, 486, 
fieeSSHow. 


p.  436;  Fleming  v.  OUbert,  8  Johns.,  581 ;  Law- 
rence v.  Dole,  11  Vt.,  549;  Young  v.  Hunter,  6 
N.  Y..  203. 

8.  When  this  case  was  before  this  court 
before,  no  question  was  made  nor  discussion 
had  whether  the  promise  of  the  defendant  was 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds.  The  question  was 
simply  whether  time  was  of  the  essence  of  the 
contract;  and  this  court  decided  that  it  was. 

Slater  v.  Emerson,  19  How.,  224. 

9.  The  evidence  offered  by  the  plaintiff  in 
error  under  the  common  counts  that  the  defend- 
ant in  error  had  securities  in  his  hands  to  in- 
demnify him  for  his  promise  took  the  case  from 
the  Statute  of  Frauds.  It  made  him  an  orig- 
inal promisor  for  the  work  done  after  Novem- 
ber 14,  1854  (the  date  of  the  contract),  and  he 
is,  therefore,  liable  upon  the  common  counts 
upon  a  quantum  meruit  as  an  original  debtor. 

Mr,  S.  W.  Bates*  for  the  defendant  in  er- 
ror: 

This  case  was  before  this  court  at  the  Decem- 
ber Term.  18*^6.  and  is  reported  in  19  Howard. 
224.    This  court  then  decided : 

1st.  That  the  original  contract  between  Em- 
erson apd  the  corporation,  to  build  the  bridges 
for  the  corporation,  remained  in  full  force  un- 
affected by  the  contract  between  Emerson  and 
Slater. 

2d.  That  by  force  of  his  contract  Slater 
stood  in  the  relation  of  a  surety  for  the  cor- 
poration for  the  amount  fur  which  he  had 
agreed  to  become  liable. 

8d.  That  the  time  of  performance  (December 
1)  was  of  the  essence  of  Slater's  contract  and 
he  was  not  liable  thereon. as  Emerson  had  failed 
to  perform  within  the  time  fixed. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  was  re- 
versed and  the  cause  was  remanded  for  a  new 
trial. 

As  this  court  had  decided  that  Emerson 
could  not  sustain  his  action  on  the  written  con- 
tract with  Slater  when  the  case  came  on  for  a 
new  trial  in  the  circuit  court,  the  plaintiff  of- 
fered to  prove  by  parol  **  that  after  November 
14th.  1854,  and  before  the  Ist  day  of  Decem- 
ber, 1854,  and  after  the  Ist  day  of  said  Decem- 
ber, the  defendant,  by  his  acts  and  declarations, 
waived  and  dispensed  with  the  performance  of 
work,  by  the  plaintiff,  on  the  1st  of  said  De- 
cember, and  agreed  to  substitute,  therefore,  per- 
formance thereon,  on  or  before  the  20th  day  of 
December.  1854,  and  to  deem  performance  by 
the  plaintiff,  on  or  before  the  20lh  of  December. 
1854,  a  substitute  for  an  equivalent  to  perform- 
ance on  the  1st  day  of  said  December,  accord- 
ing to  the  contract,  and  that  the  corporation 
also  assented  thereto,  and  that  the  work  was 
fully  performed  within  the  extended  time. 

Tjiis  testimony  was  objected  to  by  the  de- 
fendant, upon  the  ground  that  the  contract  of 
November  14,  1854.  was  a  special  promise  for 
the  debt,  default  or  misdoings  of  another,  and 
was  within  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  and  that  the 
alleged  waiver,  extension  and  substitution, 
were  not  by  writing.  The  court  suslamed  the 
obiection  and  excluded  the  testimony,  to  which 
ruling  the  plaintiff  then  and  there  excepted. 

This  ruling  was  right. 

This  court  had  decided  what  performance  by 
the  1st  day  of  December  was  an  essential  part 
of  this  contract."    And  manifestly  a  contract 

Ml 


d8-l5 


SUFBJSMB  COUBT  OV  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Term, 


cannot  be  varied  in  one  of  its  essential  parts 
without  making  a  new  contract 

And  when  such  new  contract  has  been  made, 
it  must  be  declared  on. 

This  plaintiff  declares  on  such  new  contract 
in  his  last  count.  And  inasmuch  as  the  con- 
tract declared  on  is  that  of  a  surety,  it  must  be 
in  writing,  and  wholly  in  writing.  The  t^tatute 
of  Frauds  is  not  complied  with  by  producing  a 
contract  which  is  partly  in  writing,  while  one  of 
its  essential  parts  rests  in  parol. 

Clark  V.  RuMeU,  8  Dal:..  416;  Oom  v.  Lord 
Nugent,  5  B.  &  Ad.,  68  ;  Harvey  v.  OrabJiam, 
5  Ad.  &  L.,  61 ;  StovxU  v.  Robinson,  3  Bing.  N. 
C,  928;  Stead  v.  Dawber,  10  Ad.  &  El..  67; 
MarskaU  v.  Lynn,  6  Mees.  &  W.,  109;  Emmet 
V.  Detohirsi,  8  Eng.  L.  &  Eg  ,  88;  Haabrauek 
V.  Tappen,  15  Johns..  200  ;  Blood  v.  Qoodrieh, 
9  Wend.,  68;  Stevens  v.  Cooper,  1  Johns.  Ch.. 
429,480. 

The  decision  in  Steams  v.  Hall,  9  Gush.,  81, 
is  not  binding  on  this  court. 

1st.  This  contract  of  Slater  to  give  notes  does 
not  appear  to  be  a  Massachusetts  contract. 
Slater'was  a  citizen  of  Rhode  Island,  and  the 
contract  to  deliver  not  money  but  specific  ar- 
ticles was  legally  performable  by  him  at  his  re- 
sidence in  H.  I. 

Chipman  Cont. :  Vance y.  Bloomer,  20  Wend., 
Wend..  196;  McMurray^,  The  State,  6  Ala., 
824;  Minor  v.  MiekU,  1  Walk..  Miss..  24;  2 
Kent's  Com.,  608. 

2.  The  construction  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds 
is  not  a  question  of  local  law.  The  same  Statute 
exists  in  every  State  and  Territory  of  the  Union. 

When  the  decisions  of  a  state  court  are  in- 
consistent to  show  that  no  rule  has  been  finally 
settled,  this  court  will  decide  according  to  its 
own  unbiased  Judgment. 

Pease  v.  Peek,  IH  How..  598;  Homer  v. 
Brown,  16  How.,  9^\SwiftY.  Tyson,  16 Pet.,  1. 

This  court  having  decided  the  point  now  in 
question  in  the  case,  cited  from  Dallas,  will  not 
now  hold  otherwise  because  the  state  court  has 
held  otherwise. 

Bawan  v.  Runnels,  5  How.,  139. 

The  plaintiff  at  the  trial  in  the  circuit  Court 
introduced  three  deeds  of  land  from  the  rail- 
road corporation  to  the  defendant,  dated  three 
days  after  the  defendant  entered  into  the  con- 
tract of  Nov.  14,  and  said  to  have  been  made 
to  indemnify  the  defendant  from  his  liability 
under  the  said  contract. 

But  wo  are  not  aware  of  any  case  or  dictum 
showing,  that  because  a  surety,  after  he  has  be- 
come £)und,  as  such,  takes  security  from  his 
principal  to  indemnify  himself  against  loss  by 
his  contract  of  suretyship,  he  thereby  ceases  to 
be  a  surety  and  becomes  a  principal  debtor. 

However  true  it  is  that  assumpsit  for  a  qtuin- 
turn  valebant  or  quantum  meruit  will  He,  where 
the  terms  of  a  special  contract  have  not  all  b^n 
complied  with,  to  recover  the  value  of  the  land 
and  materials  held  and  enjoyed  by  the  defend- 
ant, yet  nothing  is  better  settled  than  that  no 
action  can  be  maintained  on  the  contract  itself, 
without  alleging  with  exactness,  performance 
in  entire  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  con- 
tract, including  that  in  relation  to  time  of  per- 
formance and  proving  the  allegation. 

This  proposition  has  been  affirmed  in  nearly 
every  State. 

8M 


Smith.  Lead.  Cas.,  6th  Am.  ed.,  note  to 
Cutter  &  Powell,  Vol.  II,.  pp.  49,  60;  Bank  of 
Columbia  v.  Patterson,  7  Cranch,  299;  Bank  of 
Columbia  Y.  Hagner,  1  Pet.,  465;  Wash.  Pack, 
Co,  V.  Sickles,  10  How.,  419;  Marshall  v.  Jones, 
11  Me.,  66;  Bniton  v.  Turner,  6  N.  H.,  488; 
Oaman  v.  HaU,  11  Vt.,  518;  TaftY,  Montague, 
14  Mass.,  282;  Snow  v.  Inhab,  of  Ware,  18  Met., 
48;  Smith  v.  Seotts  R.  School  Diet.,  20  Conn.. 
812  ;  Gregory  v.  Mack,  8  Hill..  880 ;  JeweU  v. 
Sehroeppel,  4  Cow.,  664;  Philips  v.  Butler,  8 
Johns.,  892;  Alexander  v.  Hoffman,  5  Watts. 
&  S.,  882;  Baldwin  v.  Lessner,  8  Ga.,  71; 
Brown  v.  Oauss,  10  Mo.,  2^6; Morrison  v.  Itet, 
4  Sm.  &  M.,  662;  Hawkins  v.  Gilbert,  19  Ala., 
55;  Simpson  v.  McDonald,  2  Ark.,  871;  .y«ir- 
man  v.  McGregor,  5  Ohio,  849 ;  Eldridge  v. 
Rowe,  2  Gilm.,  111.,  91:  Lomax  v.  Bailey,  7 
Blackf.,599;  Mofford  v.  Mastin,  6  Mon.,  609. 

In  this  case  there  has  been  no  performance 
within  the  time,  and  no  legal  excuse  for  the 
breach  on  the  part  of  Emerson. 

Oq  November  14th  he  agrees  to  complete  the 
work  in  sixteen  days.  He  was  more  than 
double  that  time  in  doing  it,  and  no  hindrance 
on  the  part  of  anyone  is  shown,  and  no  excuse 
for  its  non-completion. 

Emerson  cannot  recover  therefor  unless  it  be 
on  the  common  counts,  and  not  then  unless  it 
be  on  the  quantum  meruit  and  vaMtant,  Can 
he  recover  on  these? 

The  agreement  of  November  14  shows  tbst 
the  money  and  notes  given  by  Slater  were  to 
apply  to  the  then  indebtedness  of  the  company 
to  Emerson,  and  were  not  to  apply  to  any  work 
to  be  done  heretofore — ^and  this  was  one  of  the 
points  argued  at  the  former  trial,  contending 
that  Slater  was  only  a  surety.  That  Emerson 
understood  that  he  was  doing  the  work  for  the 
company  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  be 
charged  the  company  with  it,  presented  to  them 
his  bills,  settled  with  its  committee,  and  never 
presented  any  charges  for  work  to  Slater. 

If,  as  this  court  has  heretofore  decided.  Slater 
was  a  surety  for  the  price  of  the  work  done  for 
the  corporation,  there  can  be  no  recovery  had 
against  him  on  counts  for  work,  labor  and  ma- 
terials furnished  to  himself.  None  were  fur- 
nished to  himself.  The  law  will  not  imply  a 
promise  to  pay  another's  debt.  It  require  an 
express  promise  in  writing. 

There  is  no  case  of  recovering  on  a  quantum 
meruit  or  quantum  valebant  except  for  some 
work  or  materials  done  or  furnished,  and  that, 
too,  for  the  defendant. 

But  Emerson  furnished  no  work  or  materials 
for  Slater.  They  were  all  for  the  nulroad  com- 
pany. 

Suppose  Emerson  had  died,  become  insolv- 
ent, or  in  some  other  way  had  become  abso- 
lutely incapacitated  from  completing  the  work 
agreed  on  by  December  Ist.  would  Slater  have 
been  liable  on  a  ptanium  mehtUt 

How  long  a  time  after  December  1st  would 
have  been  allowed  to  executors  of  Emerson  to 
complete  the  work  so  as  to  bind  Slater? 

If  Emerson  and  the  railroad  company  had 
canceled  their  contract,  or  had  the  Company 
refused  to  allow  Emerson  to  continue  his  work, 
would  Slater  have  been  liable  on  a  quantium 
meruit? 

Mosbyy,  Hunter,  9  lied.,  119. 


iM. 


&a(B80H  y.  duLTSiL 


is^h 


Mr.  JvsUee  Cliflbrd  delivered  tbe  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
Btates  for  the  Didtrict  of  Massachusetts.  It 
was  an  action  of  awumpnt,  brought  by  the 
plaintiff  in  error  against  the  present  defendant, 
upon  a  written  agreement,  bearing  date  on  the 
14th  day  of  November,  1854. 

By  the  terms  of  the  instniment,  the  plaintiff 
covenanted  and  agreed  with  the  defendant,  in 
consideration  of  the  agreements  of  the  latter 
therein  contained,  and  of  $1  to  him  paid,  that 
he,  the  plaintiff,  would  complete  all  the  bridge 
work  to  be  done  bv  him  for  the  Boston  and 
New  York  Central  Railroad  Company,  ready 
for  laying  down  the  rails  for  one  track  by  the 
first  day  of  I>eoember  next  after  the  date  of  the 
contract.  In  consideration  whereof,  the  de- 
fendant agreed  that  he  would  pay  the  plaintiff, 
within  two  days  from  the  date  of  the  agree- 
ment, the  sum  of  $4,400  in  cash ;  and  also  give 
to  the  plaintiff,  on  the  completion  of  the 
bridges,  and  when  the  rails  for  one  track  were 
laid  from  Dedliam  to  the  foot  of  Summer 
Street  in  Boston,  his,  the  defendant's,  five 
notes,  for  $2000  each,  dated  when  given,  as 
provided,  and  made  payable  to  the  plaintiff  or 
order,  in  six  months  from  their  date.  Another 
stipulation  of  the  agreement  was,  that  the  notes, 
when  paid,  were  to  be  applied  towards  the  in- 
debtedness of  the  railroad  company  to  the  plaint- 
iff, and  that  the  agreement  was  in  no  way  to 
affect  any  contract  of  the  plaintiff  with  the 
railroad,  or  any  action  then  pending  between 
them. 

When  the  declaration  was  filed,  it  contained 
three  special  counts,  drawn  upon  the  written 
agreement,  together  with  the  common  counts, 
as  in  actions  of  indebUtUus  awumptii. 

Performance  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
neglect  and  refusal  on  the  part  of  the  defend- 
ant to  give  the  five  notes  specified  in  the  agree- 
ment, after  seasonable  demand,  constitute  the 
cause  of  action  set  forth  in  the  several  special 
counts.  They  differ  in  nothing  material  to  be 
noticed  in  this  investigation,  except  that,  in 
the  first  count,  performance  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff  is  alleged,  according  to  the  contract, 
on  the  1st  day  of  December,  1854,  while  in  the 
second  and  third  counts  it  is  alleged  at  a  pe- 
riod twenty  days  later. 

An  additional  special  count  was  afterwards 
filed  b^  consent,  which,  in  one  respect,  varies 
eeaentially  from  the  other  counts.  After  set- 
ting out  the  substance  of  the  contract,  it  alleges 
that  the  defendant  waived  performance  at  the 
day  stipulated  in  the  agreement,  and  extended 
the  time  to  the  twentieth  day  of  the  same  De- 
cember, and  that  the  plaintiff  performed  and 
completed  the  work  within  the  extended  time. 
Demand  of  the  notes  prior  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  suit,  substantially  as  alleged,  was 
admitted  at  the  trial,  as  were  also  the  execution 
of  the  agreement  and  the  payment  by  the  de- 
fendant of  the  $4,400. 

As  appears  by  the  transcript,  the  cause  has 
been  twice  tried  upon  the  same  pleadines.  At 
the  first  trial,  the  verdict  was  for  the  plaintiff; 
but  the  defendant  excepted  to  the  rulings  and 
instructions  of  the  circuit  court,  and,  after 
iudgment,  removed  the  cause  into  this  court 
by  writ  of  error. 

Bee  S8  How. 


Among  the  questions  presented  on  the  writ 
of  error,  the  principal  one  was  whether,  by 
the  true  const  ructioo  of  the  written  agreement, 
time  was  the  essence  of  the  contract.  That 
question  was  directly  presented  by  the  fourth 
exception ;  and  this  court  held,  that  the  refusal 
of  the  circuit  judge  to  instruct  the  jury,  as 
prayed  by  the  derendant,  that  the  plaintiff 
could  not  recover  on  the  special  counts  without 
showing  that  the  work  was  completed  by  the 
day  stipulated  in  the  contract,  was  error.  Ac- 
cordingly, the  judgment  was  reversed,  and  the 
cause  remanded,  with  directions  to  issue  a  new 
venire. 

In  Uie  opinion  delivered  on  the  occasion,  this 
court  said,  in  effect,  that  in  cases  where  time 
is  of  the  essence  of  the  contract,  there  can  be 
no  recovery  on  the  written  agreement,  without 
showing  performance  within  the  time  limited; 
but  added,  that  a  subsequent  performance 
and  acceptance  by  the  defendant  will  authorize 
a  recovery  in  a  quantum  meruit,  /Slater  v. 
Emerson,  60  U.  8.  (lU  How.),  239. 

Failing  to  show  performance  at  the  day 
named  in  the  agreement,  the  plaintiff,  at  the 
last  trial,  offered  to  prove  by  pairol  to  the  effect 
that,  after  the  date  of  the  agreement,  and  be- 
fore as  well  as  after  the  day  specified  for  the 
completion  of  the  work,  the  defendant,  by  his 
conduct,  acts  and  declarations,  waived  and 
dispenscKi  with  performance  at  the  day  named 
in  the  written  agreement;  and  agreed  to  sub- 
stitute therefor,  performance  on  the  twentieth 
day  of  the  same  December,  and  to  deem  per- 
formance on  the  day  last  named  as  equivalent 
to  performance  on  the  day  specified  in  the 
written  agreement,  and  that  the  work  was  fully 
perform^  within  the  extended  time. 

Objection  was  made  by  the  defendant  to  this 
testimony,  upon  the  ground  that  the  written 
agreement  declared  on  was  a  special  promise 
for  the  debt,  default  or  misdoings  of  another; 
and  that  the  alleged  waiver,  su&titution  and 
extension,  not  bein^  in  writing,  were  within 
the  Statute  of  Frauos;  and  the  court  sustained 
the  objection,  and  excluded  the  testimony.  To 
which  ruling  of  the  court  the  plaintiff  ex- 
cepted. 

He  then  proposed  to  proceed  upon  the  com- 
mon counts,  and  offered  evidence  accordingly. 
After  reading  the  agreement  set  up  in  the 
special  counts,  he  introduced  three  deeds,  each 
dated  November  17,  1854,  purporting  to  con- 
vey  certain  parcels  of  real  estate  therein  de- 
scribed. They  were  each  given  by  the  railroad 
company  to  the  defendant,  to  indemnify  him 
for  the  liability  he  assumed  in  the  before- 
mentioned  written  agreement  with  the  plaint- 
iff. Estiinatinff  the  value  of  the  real  estate  so 
conveyed  by  me  considerations  expressed  in 
the  respective  deeds,  it  amounted  in  the  aggre- 
gate to  the  sum  of  $18,500. 

He  also  introduced  a  memorandum  agree- 
ment between  the  defendant  and  the  railroad 
company^  whereby  the  former  leased  to  the 
latter  ten  hundred  and  fifty  tons  of  railroad 
iron,  to  be  laid  down  by  the  company  and  used 
on  their  railroad.  By  the  terms  of  the  last- 
named  agreement,  the  railroad  iron  was  esti- 
mated at  the  value  of  $68,400;  and  the  com- 
pany agreed  to  pay  the  defendant  for  the  use 
of  the  iron,  $5,000  per  month,  the  first  pay- 
ment to  be  madeon  the  first  day  of  March  then 


&B45 


guFRisite  Court  of  the  t^mrBD  drATSs. 


t>BC.  TxKK , 


next,  and  bo  upon  the  first  day  of  each  suc- 
ceeding month,  until  the  whole  sum  was  paid, 
with  interest  on  the  same  from  a  given  day — 
the  defendant  agreeing,  if  there  was  no  de- 
fault of  the  payments,  when  the  whole  was 
paid,  to  sell  and  deliver  the  iron  to  the  com- 
pany for  the  estimated  value  including  the  in- 
terest. 

To  secure  these  payments,  together  with  the 
interest,  the  railroad  company,  by  the  same 
instrument,  assigned  and  set  over  to  the  de- 
fendant the  proceeds  of  the  railroad,  to  an 
amount  equal  to  the  estimated  value  of  the 
iron,  with  the  interest,  and  authorized  and  re- 
quired the  superintendent  of  the  road  to  retain 
in  his  own  hands,  out  of  the  proceeds,  a  sum 
sufficient  to  pay  the  amount  to  the  defendant, 
in  the  manner  and  at  the  times  specified  in  the 
agreement. 

Ementon's  contract  with  the  railroad  com- 
pany was  also  introduced,  and  makos  a  part 
of  the  record.  It  bears  date  on  the  17th  day 
of  December.  1853,  and  provides,  on  the  one 
part,  that  the  plaintiff  shall  build  and  complete, 
sufficient  for  the  passage  of  an  engine  over  the 
same,  by  the  first  day  of  May  then  next,  all  the 
bridging,  as  then  laid  out  and  determined  upon 
bv  the  engineer,  from  the  wharf,  near  the  loot 
of  Summer  Street,  in  Boston,  to  Dorchester 
shore,  and  to  complete  the  same  as  soon  there- 
after as  might  be  reasonably  practicable.  On 
the  other  part,  the  ag^reement  prescribes  the 
compensation  to  be  paid  by  the  railroad  com- 
pany to  the  plaintiff,  for  building  and  com- 
pleting the  respective  works  therein  designated 
and  described,  stipulating  that  eighty-five  per 
cent,  upon  the  estimated  value  of  the  materials 
furnished,  and  seventy-five  per  cent,  upon  the 
estimated  value  of  the  labor  performed,  should 
be  paid  monthly,  as  the  work  was  done,  and 
that  the  balance  should  be  paid  by  the  com- 
pany upon  the  completion  and  acceptance  of 
the  whole  work. 

Parties  to  the  suit  are,  by  law,  competent  wit- 
nesses in  the  courts  of  Massachusetts;  and  un- 
der that  law  the  plaintiff  was  examined  in  this 
case. 

He  also  called  and  examined  five  other  wit- 
nesses. From  this  parol  testimony,  it  appears 
that  securities  were  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
defendant,  deemed  by  him  and  the  company 
adequate,  at  the  time,  to  indemnify  him  against 
his  contract  with  the  plaintiff.  Those  secu- 
rities, two  of  the  witnesses  say,  consisted  of  real 
estate,  and  the  bonds  of  the  company  for 
$1,700,  secured  by  a  mortga^  upon  the  road. 
In  respect  to  the  real  estate,  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  the  deeds  of  conveyance  bear  date  three 
days  after  the  date  of  the  contract;  but  the 
presumption  from  the  circumstances  is  a  reason- 
able one,  that  they  were  given  in  pursuance 
of  the  arrangement  made  at  the  time  the  con- 
tract was  executed.  It  also  appeared  that  the 
company  failed  in  Jufy.  1854,  and  that  it  was 
actually  insolvent  at  the  date  of  these  transac- 
tions. 

Prior  to  the  date  of  the  agreement  of  the 
14th  of  November,  1854,  the  plaintiff  had 
stopped  work  under  his  contract  with  the  com- 
pany, and  refused  to  continue  it.  As  soon  as 
the  contract  with  the  defendant  was  made,  he 
resumed  the  work  on  the  bridges,  and  finished 
them  about  the  middle  of  December,  1854;  but 

864 


the  rails  were  not  all  laid  by  the  company  until 
the  twenty-first  day  of  the  same  month. 

At  the  date  of  the  contract  between  these 
parties,  the  defendant  was  a  large  stockholdei 
in  the  corporation,  and  holder  of  the  bonds  of 
the  company,  which  were  secured  by  a  mort- 
gage of  the  road  to  trustees.  During  the  prog- 
ress of  the  work  under  the  contract  between 
these  parties,  and  before  the  day  therein  named 
for  the  completion  of  the  work,  the  officers  of 
the  company,  or  some  of  them,  repeatedly 
stated  to  the  plaintiff,  in  the  presence  of  the 
defendant,  and  without  objection  on  his  part, 
that  all  the  company  wanted,  was  that  the 
plaintiff  should  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the 
tracklayers. 

Three  of  the  directors,  including  the  defend- 
ant, on  the  24  th  day  of  November,  1854,  called 
on  the  plaintiff  while  he  was  at  work  on  one 
of  the  bridges,  and  inquired  of  him  if  he  could 
complete  it  by  the  fourth  day  of  the  then  next 
month,  stating  to  him  the  reason  why  it  was 
desirable  that  he  should  do  so— and  by  work- 
ing nights  and  Sundays  he  completed  it,  ac- 
cording to  their  request. 

Several  witnesses  state — and  among  the  num- 
ber the  one  who  laid  the  rails  for  the  company 
— that  the  tracklayers  were  not  delaved  by  the 
plaintiff;  and  the  plaintiff  testified  that  the  de- 
fendant never  objected  because  the  bridges 
were  not  completed  by  the  da^  specified  in  the 
written  agreement.  On  bein^  recalled,  he 
further  testified  that  he  paid,  for  work  done 
and  materials  furnished  after  that  day,  the  sum 
of  $11,157.84,  and  that  he  had  not  received  a 
dollar  for  it  from  any  source. 

Thereupon  the  presiding  justice  ruled  and 
instructed  the  jury  that,  upon  this  testimony, 
the  plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to  recover  on  the 
common  counts,  and  directed  the  jury  to  return 
their  verdict  for  the  defendant.  Accordingly, 
the  jury  found  that  the  defendant  never  prom- 
ised; and  the  plaintiff  excepted  to  the  rulings 
and  instructions  of  the  court. 

Several  questions  were  discussed  at  the  bar, 
which,  in  the  view  we  have  taken  of  the  case, 
it  will  not  be  necessary  to  decide. 

Both  of  the  exceptions  to  the  rulings  and  in- 
structions of  the  court  necessarily  involve  the 
construction  of  the  contract  between  these 
parties;  but  the  question  presented  is  widely 
different  from  the  one  considered  and  decided 
by  this  court  on  the  former  record.  On  that 
occasion,  the  single  question  of  any  importance 
was,  whether,  by  the  true  construction  of  the 
contract,  it  was  agreed  and  understood  between 
the  parties  to  the  instrument  that  the  comple- 
tion of  the  work  at  the  time  therein  prescribed 
was  a  condition  on  which  the  obligation  of  the 
defendant  to  give  the  notes  was  to  depend. 

Contrary  to  the  ruling  of  the  circuit  judge, 
this  court  held  that  the  covenants  of  the  re- 
spective parties  were  dependent;  that  time  was 
of  the  essence  of  the  contract,  and  remanded 
the  cause  for  a  new  trial. 

That  rule  of  construction,  beyond  doubt,  is 
the  law  of  the  contract,  and  no  attempt  has 
been  made  to  evade  or  question  it  on  either  side 
in  this  controversy.  But  the  question  now 
presented  is  of  a  very  different  character.     ' 

It  is  insisted  by  the  plaintiff  that  the  promise 
of  the  defendant  was  an  original  undertaking, 
on  a  good  and  valid  consideration,  moving  be- 

M  U.S. 


1859. 


Embrsok  y.  Slatbu. 


28-45 


tween  Ihe  parties  to  the  instrament.  On  the 
part  of  the  defendant,  it  is  insisted  that  his 
undertakiDg  was  a  special  promise  for  the 
debt,  default,  or  misdoings,  of  another,  and  so 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

If  the  theory  of  the  plaintiff  be  correct,  then 
it  would  seem  to  follow  that  the  rulings  and 
instructions  of  the  circuit  court  were  erroneous. 
Verbal  agreements  between  the  parties  to  a 
written  contract,  made  before  or  at  the  time  of 
the  execution  of  the  contract,  are  in  general 
inadmissible  to  vary  its  terms,  or  to  affect  its 
construction.  All  such  verbal  agreements  are 
considered  as  merged  in  the  contract.  But 
oral  agreements  subsequently  made,  on  a  new 
and  valuable  consideration,  and  before  the 
breach  of  the  contract,  in  cases  falling  within 
the  general  rules  of  the  common  law.  and  not 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  stand  upon  a 
different  footing.  Such  subsequent  oral  agree- 
ments, not  falling  within  the  exception  men- 
tioned, may  have  the  effect  to  enlarge  the  time 
of  performance  specified  in  the  contract,  or 
may  vary  any  other  of  its  terms,  or  may  waive 
and  discharge  it  altogether.  On  this  point,  the 
authorities  are  numerous  and  decisive,  of  which 
the  following  are  examples:  Gosb  v.  Nttgeni, 
5  Bam.  &  Ad.,  65;  NeUon  v.  Baynton,  3  Met., 
402.  Speaking  of  the  exceptions  to  the  fun- 
eral rule,  that  parol  evidence  is  not  admissible 
to  coiitradict  or  vary  the  terms  of  a  written 
instrument,  Mr.  Green  leaf  says:  "Neither  is 
the  rule  infringed  by  the  admission  of  oral 
evidence  to  prove  a  new  and  distinct  agree- 
ment upon  a  new  consideration,  whether  it  be 
a  sustitute  for  the  old  one,  or  in  addition  to  and 
beyond  it;  and  if  subsequent,  and  involving  the 
same  subject-matter,  it  is  immaterial  whether 
the  new  agreement  be  entirely  oral,  or  whether 
it  refers  to  and  partially  or  totally  adopts  the 
provisions  of  the  former  contract  in  writing, 
provided  the  whole  agreement  be  rescinded 
and  abandoned."  1  Greenl.  Ev.,  808.  But  the 
rule,  so  far  as  it  is  applicable  to  this  case,  is 
better  stated  by  Lord  Den  man  in  Oass  v.  Nu- 
gent. 5  Barn.  &  Ad.,  65,  wherein  he  says: 
'*  After  the  agreement  has  been  reduced  into 
writing,  it  is  competent  to  the  parties,  in  cases 
falling  within  the  general  rules  of  the  common 
law,  at  any  time  before  the  breach  of  it  by  a 
new  contract,  not  in  writing,  either  altogether 
to  waive,  dissolve,  or  annul,  the  former  agree- 
ment, or  in  any  manner  to  add  to  or  subtract 
from  or  vary  or  qualify  the  terms  of  it,  and 
thus  to  make  anew  contract."  That  rule  was 
afterwards  qualified  by  the  same  learned  judge 
in  a  particular  not  essential  to  the  present  in- 
quiry; and  with  that  qualification  it  appears 
to  be  the  rule  constantly  applied  by  the  En- 
glish courts,  in  cases  not  within  the  Statute  of 
Frauds  lo  the  present  time. 

Harvey  v.  Orabham,  5  Ad.  &E1.,  61;  1  Phil. 
Ev.  (Cow.  &  Hill's  ed.),  p.  683.  n,  987;  Mun- 
roe  V.  Perkins,  9  Pick.,  298;  Snow  v.  Inhab- 
itants of  Ware,  13  Met.,  42;  Vka/ry  v.  Moore, 
2  Watts,  451;  Cummings  v.  Arnold,  8  Met., 
489;  Flemings,  Gilbert.  3  Johns.,  528. 

On  the  other  hand,  assuming  the  theory  of 
the  defendant  to  be  correct,  that,  by  the  true 
construction  of  the  contract,  his  undertaking 
was  a  special  promise  for  the  debt,  default  or 
misdoings  of  the  railroad  company,  then  per- 
haps the  better  opinion  is.  according  to  the 

S3ce  22  How. 


weight  of  authority,  that  a  written  contract 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds  cannot  be  varied 
bv  any  subsequent  agreement  of  the  parties, 
unless  such  new  agreement  is  also  in  writing. 

MarshaU  v.  Lynn,  6  Mees.  &  W.,  109;  Goss 
V.  Nugent,  6  Bam.  &  Ad..  58;  Harvey  v.  Grab- 
liam,  5  Ad.  &  El.,  61;  Stowetty.  Robinson,  8 
Bing.  N.  C.  927;  Stead  v.  Dawber,  10  Ad.  & 
El.,  57;  JBhnmett  v.  Dewhirst,  8  Eng.  L.  &  Eq., 
88;  Hasbroitk  v.  Tappen,  15  Johns.,  200;  Blood 
V.  Goodrich,  9  Wend..  68;  Stevens  v.  Cooper, 
1  Johns.  Ch.,  429;  Clerk  v.  Russel,  8  Dall., 
415. 

Decided  cases,  however,  are  referred  to, 
from  the  Massachusetts  reports,  which  evi- 
dently wear  a  different  aspect,  and  it  is  con- 
tended by  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  that  the 
principle  adopted  in  those  cases  constitutes  the 
rule  of  decision  in  this  case;  but  it  is  unnec- 
essary to  determine  that  point  at  the  present 
time,  as  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  promise  of 
defendant  contained  in  the  written  agreement 
was  an  original  undertaking,  on  a  good  and 
valid  consideration  moving  TOtween  the  parties 
to  the  Instrument.  Nelson  v.  Boynton,  8  Met., 
896;  Stearns  v.  HaU,  9  Gush..  81. 

Cases  in  which  the  guaranty  or  promise  is 
collateral  to  the  principal  contract,  but  is  made 
at  the  same  time,  and   becomes  an  essential 

§  round  of  the  credit  given  to  the  principal 
ebtor,  are,  in  general,  within  the  Statute  of 
Frauds.  Other  cases  arise  which  also  fall  with- 
in the  statute,  where  the  collateral  agreement 
is  subsequent  to  the  execution  of  the  debt,  and 
was  not  the  inducement  to  it,  on  the  ground 
that  the  subsisting  liability  was  the  foundation 
of  the  promise  on  the  part  of  the  defendant, 
without  any  other  direct  and  separate  consider- 
ation moving  between  the  parties.  But  when- 
ever the  main  purpose  and  object  of  the  prom- 
isor is  not  to  answer  for  another,  but  to  sub- 
serve some  pecuniarv  or  business  purpose  of 
his  own,  involving  either  a  benefit  to  himself,  or 
damage  to  the  other  contracting  party, his  prom- 
ise is  not  within  the  statute,  although  it  may 
be  in  form  a  promise  to  pay  the  debt  of  another, 
and  although  the  performance  of  it  may  inci- 
dentally have  the  effect  of  extinguishing  that 
liability. 

Nelson  v.  Boynton,  8  Met.,  400;  Leonard  v. 
Vredenburg,  8  Johns.,  S9;  Farley  v.  Cleveland, 
4  Cow.,  432;  Alger  v.  ScaviUe:^  1  Gray.  891; 
WHUams  v.  Leper,  8  Burr.,  1886:  Castling  v. 
Aubert,  2  East,  825;  2  Pars.  Con.,  806. 

Nothing  is  better  settled  than  the  rule,  that 
if  there  is  a  benefit  to  the  defendant,  and  a  loss 
to  the  plaintiff,  conseauential  upon  and  direct- 
ly resulting  from  the  defendant's  promise  in  be- 
half of  the  plaintiff,  there  is  a  sufficient  con- 
sideration moving  from  the  plaintiff  to  enable 
the  latter  to  maintain  an  action  upon  the  prom- 
ise to  recover  compensation.  2  Addison  Cont., 
1002,  and  cases  cited.  Other  authorities  state 
the  proposition  much  stronger,  authoriztng 
the  conclusion  that  benefit  to  the  p«irty  by 
whom  the  promise  is  made,  or  to  a  third  per- 
son at  liis  instance,  or  damage  sustained  at  the 
instance  of  the  party  promising,  by  the  party 
in  whose  favor  the  promise  is  made,  is  suSScient 
to  constitute  a  good  and  valid  consideration  on 
which  to  maintain  an  action. 

ViolettY.  Patton,  5Cranch.  150;  Chit.  Cont., 
p.    28;    Townsley  v.  SumraU,  2  Pet.,  p.    182. 

869 


132-141 


SUFBSMB  COUBT  OV  THB  UnITKD  StATES. 


Dec.  Tkrk. 


Apply  these  principles  to  the  terms  of  the 
written  agreement,  in  view  of  the  attending  cir- 
cumstances and  the  subject-matter,  and  it  is 
quite  clear  that  the  promise  of  the  defendant 
was  an  original  unaertaking  on  a  good  and 
valid  consideration  moving  from  the  plaintiff 
at  the  time  the  instrument  was  executed.  On 
its  face  it  purports  to  be  a  contract  between  the 
parties  for  their  own  benefit;  one  agreeing  to 
do  certain  work,  and  furnish  certain  materials, 
and  the  other  agreeing  to  pay  therefor  a  stipu- 
lated compensation.  Their  promises  are  mut- 
ual, and  in  one  respect  dependent.  In  consid- 
eration that  the  plaintiff  engaged  to  do  the 
work  and  furnish  the  materials  by  a  given  day, 
the  defendant,  on  his  part,  agreed,  among  oth- 
er things,  when  the  work  was  completed,  to 
£:ive  the  plaintiff  the  five  notes  therein  ciescribed. 
lleference  was  made  to  the  contract  of  the  plaint- 
iff with  the  railroad  company  in  the  first  in- 
stance, as  descriptive  of  the  work  to  be  done, 
and  of  the  materials  to  be  furnished ;  and  in  the 
second  instance,  doubtless  for  the  reason  that, 
as  a  part  of  the  transaction,  the  Company  had 
placed,  or  agreed  to  place,  securities  in  the 
hands  of  the  defendant,  to  indemnify  him  for 
the  liability  he  thereby  assumed  to  the  plaintiff. 
Part  of  those  securities  were  delivered  over  to 
the  defendant  at  the  time,  and  the  residue  as 
soon  thereafter  as  the  conveyances  could  con- 
veniently be  made.  But  when  we  consider  the 
attending  circumstances,  the  presumption  is 
much  stronger  that  the  arrangement  was  one 
mainly,  if  not  entirely,  for  the  indifidual  ben- 
efit of  the  defendant. 

Prior  to  that  date,  the  railroad  company  had 
failed,  and  was  utterly  insolvent,  owning  noth- 
ing, it  seems,  except  the  securities  transferred 
to  the  defendant  for  his  indemnity  in  this  trans- 
action, and  the  franchise  of  the  road.  Unlike 
what  was  exhibited  in  the  former  record,  it 
now  appears  that  the  defendant  had  lar^  in- 
terests of  his  own,  separate  from  his  relation  to 
the  company  as  a  stockholder,  which  were  to 
be  promoted  by  the  arrangement.  He  had 
leased  to  the  Company  railroad  iron  for  the  use 
of  the  road,  amounting  in  value  to  the  sum  of 
$68,000,  and,  as  a  security  for  payment,  held 
an  assignment  of  the  proceeds  of  the  road  to 
that  amount,  with  interest,  which  was  to  be 

Said  in  monthly  installments  of  five  thousand. 
Tow,  unless  the  bridges  were  completed  and 
the  road  put  in  a  condition  for  use,  Ihere  would 
be  no  proceeds:  and  as  he  had  already  taken 
into  his  possession  all  the  available  means  of 
the  Company  to  secure  himself  for  this  new 
liability,  should  the  road  not  be  completed,  the 
Company  could  not  pay  for  the  iron. 

In  this  view  of  the  subject,  it  is  manifest  that 
the  arrangement  was  one  mainly  to  promote  the 
individual  interest  of  the  defendant.  Damage 
also  resulted  to  the  plaintiff,  as  is  obvious  from 
the  whole  transaction.  Under  his  contract  with 
the  Company,  they  had  stipulated  to  pay  him 
monthly  eighty-five  per  cent,  upon  the  estimated 
value  of  the  materials  furnished,  and  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  upon  the  estimated  value  of  the 
labor  performed  as  the  work  was  done.  Fail- 
ing to  receive  those  monthly  payments  from  the 
Company,  the  plaintiff,  as  he  had  a  right  to  do, 
stopped  the  works,  and  refused  to  proceed,  in 
consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  Company  to 
make  the  monthly  payments.    To  remedy  this 

860 


dlfQculty,  and  insure  the  completion  of  the 
bridges  so  as  to  render  the  road  available  for 
use,  this  arrangement  was  made  by  the  defend- 
ant. It  was  not  an  arrangement  to  pay  a  sub- 
sisting indebtedness,  but  only  for  work  to  be 
done  and  materials  to  be  furnished;  monthly 
payments  were  discontinued,  and  the  plaintiff 
was  induced,  with  an  advance  of  $4,400,  to 
resume  and  complete  the  work  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. Without  detailing  more  of  the  evidence, 
as  exhibited  in  the  statement  of  the  case,  it  will 
be  sufilcient  to  say  that,  in  view  of  all  the  at- 
tending circumstances,  we  think  it  is  clear  that 
the  promise  of  the  defendant  was  an  oridnal 
undertaking  upon  a  good  and  valid  considera- 
tion moving  between  the  parties  to  the  written 
agreement. 

For  these  reasons,  we  think  the  plaintiff  had 
a  right  to  proceed  upon  the  common  counts, 
and  that  it  was  error  in  the  presiding  justice  te 
direct  a  verdict  for  the  defendant.  It  is  also 
contended  by  the  plaintiff  that  the  effect  of  the 
indemnity  given  by  the  railroad  company  to  the 
defendant  was  to  take  the  contract  out  of  the 
Statute  of  Frauds;  but  we  do  not  find  it  neces- 
sary to  determine  that  question  at  the  present 
time. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  wr,  therefore, 
ref>er8€d,  udth  coats,  and  the  cause  remanded  with 
directions  to  issue  a  new  venire. 

Clted-7fl  U.  8^9  Wall.).  2n,  272;  77  IT.  S.  HO  Wall.). 
388 ;  81  U.  8.  (U  Wall.),  603 :  iM  U.  B.»  83 ;  tW  U.  S.,  689, 
37  Am.  Itep.,  168 :  7S  Ind.,  815 ;  37  Ind.,  36 ;  80  Pa.  St, 
133. 


THOMAS    OTIS  LE  ROY   and   DANIEL 

SMITH,  Appts. 

V. 

BENJAMIN  TATHAM,  Jr.,   HENRY  B. 
TATH AM  AKD  GEORGE  N.  TATHAM. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  13:^-141.) 

Discovery  fnust  be  oj  practical  use^  or  no  patent 
will  be  granted — Tatham^s  paXent, 

However  brilliant  the  discovery  of  a  new  princi- 
ple may  be,  to  make  it  useful  it  must  be  applied  to 
some  practical  purpo86,or  no  patent  can  be  granted. 

Tatbam*8  patent  for  makinK  pipes  and  tubes 
from  lead,  tin,  or  soft  metals,  is  sustainable. 

Argued  Jan.  IS,  1860,     Decided  Mar.  19, 1800. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellees,  to  restrain  an  alleged  iu- 
frin^ement  by  the  appellants  of  a  patent  for 
making  lead  pipe,  and  for  an  accounting  and 
general  relief.  A  final  decree  was  entered  by 
the  court  below,  in  favor  of  the  compIainaut>, 
for  $16,815.57,  with  interest  to  the  date  of  the 
master's  report,  making  an  aggregate  of  $27, • 
133.84;  whereupon  the  defendants  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

63  U.  S. 


1869. 


Lk  Roy  v.  Tatham. 


182-141 


Mmsts.  W.  C.  Nojresand  E.  W,  Stou^h- 
ton,  for  appellants: 

1.  In  ascertaining  whether  that  which  is 
claimed  as  novel  was  before  known,  courts  dis- 
regard mere  differences  in  form,  proportion, 
size,  strength  and  materials.  Variations  in  all 
these  respects  may  exist,  and  still  the  prior  ma- 
chine or  improvement  be  substantially  the  same 
as  that  patented. 

2.  That  the  application  of  an  old  machine  to 
a  new  use  is  not  patentiible,  unless  such  appli 
cation  requires  a  change  to  be  made  in  the  ma- 
chine or  apparatus  so  applied,  in  which  case 
the  invention  consists  in  the  change  so  made, 
and  not  in  the  mere  application. 

Curt.  Pat.,  sees.  85,  88. 

If  the  mechanical  combination  of  the  Han- 
sons— assuming  them  to  have  been  its  first  in- 
ventors— were  used  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing lead  pipes,  by  causing  the  lead  to  pass 
the  bridge  m  a  fluid  instead  of  a  "set"  state, 
and  to  cool  within  the  die  and  around  the  core; 
no  one  w^ould  question  that  such  use  would  be 
an  infringement  of  their  patent. 

Indeed,  this  necessarily  follows  from  the 
proposition,  ihal  the  mere  application  of  old 
machinery  toa  new  purpose,  l»  not  patentable 

Howe  V.  AbboU,  2  Story,  190,  WS;  Beany. 
Smallwood,  2  Story,  408.  410;  Uovey  v.  SUr^ns, 
1  Wood.  &  >!.,  290;  Kay  v.  MarskcUl,  5  Ring. 
N.  C.  492- Hotchkiss  V.  Greenwood,  11  How., 
248,  266. 

Meters.  C.  C.  Goddard,  L.  W.  God-. 
da.rd  and  C.  M«  Keller,  for  appellees: 

The  discovery  of  the  fact  that  lead  possesses 
the  property  of  welding  after  being  separated 
in  the  solid  state,  was  of  practical  utility.  That 
alone  did  not  teach  how  to  manufacture  leaden 
pipes  of  a  better  quality;  for  it  was  merely  an 
abstract  discovery  that  lead  possesses  this  prop- 
erty, and.  therefore,  not  the  proper  subject- 
matter  of  letters  patent. 

But  when  the  Hansons  discovered  that  by 
the  use  of  a  mechanical  combination  having  a 
defined  mode  of  operation,  working  on  lead  at 
a  high  degree  of  heat,  but  vet  in  a  set  or  solid 
state,  it  can  be  separated  and  perfectly  reunited 
or  welded,  to  manufacture  pipes  either  of  a  better 
quality  or  at  less  expense  than  by  any  other 
known  method,  they  cannot  be  said  to  have 
simply  discovered  an  abstract  fact  not  before 
known;  but  how,  and  by  what  means  to  produce 
a  useful  result — a  result  never  before  produced 
in  that  way  and  by  such  means;  the  exercise  of 
which  would  be  useful  to  society.  And  in  de- 
termining what  is  the  new  thing  discovered  or 
invented,  the  discovery  of  the  practical  fact 
cannot  be  separated  from  the  employment  of 
the  means  by  which  the  newly  discovered  prop- 
erty of  the  lead  is  rendered  indispensable  to  the 
result  to  be  produced. 

The  employment  of  a  known  mechanical 
combination  or  construction,  to  produce  a  given 
result  not  before  produced  in  like  manner,  by 
acting  on  the  material  to  be  wrought  in  a  dif- 
ferent condition  necessary  to  prcMduce  the  re- 
quired result,  is  the  subject-matter  of  patent, 
and  not  a  mere  double  use. 

BumU  V.  Cowl^,  Webb.  Pat.  Cas. ,  459,  465 ; 
Curt.  Pat.,  sec.  88,  and  cases  there  cited. 

Mr.  Justice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 
See  22  How. 


This  is  an  appeal  from  the  final  decree  of  the 
Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  South- 
ern District  of  New  York,  on  a  bill  filed  by  the 
appellees  to  restrain  the  infringement,  by  the 
appellants,  of  a  patent  for  making  lead  pipe, 
and  for  general  relief. 

A  suit  at  law  was  commenced,  after  the  fil- 
ing of  the  bill,  on  or  about  the  10th  of  May, 
1847,  to  recover  damages  for  the  same  infringe- 
ment. 

This  action  was  twice  tried — once  on  the  8d 
May,  1848,  and  resulted  in  a  verdict  for  the  ap- 
pellants, which  was  set  aside  by  the  court,  and 
a  new  trial  awarded.  It  was  tried  in  May,  1849, 
when  the  jury  gave  a  verdict  for  the  respond- 
ents for  $11,894  in  damages.  Exceptions  were 
taken  to  the  charge,  and  the  judgment  was  re- 
versed, and  a  new  trial  ordered  in  Deceml)er 
Term,  1852     14  How.,  156. 

Before  this  decision  was  made,  and  in  Jan- 
uary, 1852,  it  was  stipulated  between  the  coun- 
sel for  the  respective  parties  that  the  testimony 
taken  on  the  last  tfial  in  the  action  at  law 
should  be  read;  and  it  forms  the  principal  part 
of  the  evidence  on  both  sides  in  this  suit. 

The  action  at  law  was  not  to  be  tried  again ;  but 
the  suit  in  equity  was  prosecuted  in  its  stead. 

The  patent,  under  which  the  plaintiff's  claim, 
bears  date  the  14th  March,  1846;  and  in  their 
schedule  they  say:  **Our  invention  consists 
in  certain  improvements  upon  and  additions  to 
the  machinery  used  for  manufacturing  pipes 
and  tubes  from  lead  or  tin,  or  any  alloy  of  soft 
metals,  capable  of  being  forced,  by  great  pres- 
sure, from  out  of  a  receiver,  through  or  be- 
tween apertures,  dies  and  cores,  when  in  a  set 
or  solid  state,  set  forth  in  the  specification  of  a 
patent  granted  to  Thomas  Burr,  of  Shrews- 
bury, in  Shropshire,  England,  dated  the  11th 
of  April,  1820,  recited  in  the  Repertory  of  Arts, 
&c.,  London*  «fec." 

The  bill  alleges  that  John  and  Charles  Han- 
son, of  England,  were  the  inventors  of  the  im- 
provements specified,  on  or  prior  to  the  81st  of 
August,  1837;  that  on  the  10th  of  Januarv, 
1840,  the  Hansons  assiimed  to  H.  B.  &  B. 
Tatham,  two  of  the  defendants  in  error,  the 
full  and  exclusive  right  to  said  improvements; 
that  on  the  29th  March,  1841,  letters  patent 
were  granted  for  the  improvements  to  the  Tath- 
ams,  as  the  assignees  of  the  Hansons;  that  aft- 
erwards H.  B.  &  B.  Tatham  assigned  to  G.  N. 
Tatham,  the  remaining  defendant,  an  undivided 
third  part  of  the  patent. 

On  the  14th  March,  1846.  the  said  letters  pat- 
ent were  surrendered,  on  the  ground  that  the 
specifications  of  the  improvements  claimed  were 
defective;  and  a  new  patent  was  issued,  which 
granteed  to  the  patentees,  their  heirs,  &c. ,  for 
the  term  of  fourteen  years  from  the  81  st  Au- 
gust, 1887,  the  exclusive  right  to  make  and  vend 
the  improvements  secured. 

The  defendants  denied  the  infringement 
charged. 

A  great  number  of  facts  were  proved,  show- 
ing the  successful  manufacture  of  lead  in  the 
mode  stated  in  the  specifications,  and  partic- 
ularly that  "pipes  thus  made  are  found  to  pos- 
sess great  solidity  and  unusual  strength,  and  a 
fine  uniformity  of  thickness  and  accuracy  is 
arrived  at,  such  as,  it  is  believed,  has  never 
been  attained  by  any  other  machinery.''    And 

867 


133-Ul 


SUFRBMB  COUBT  OF  THE  UllITBD  STATES. 


Dec.  Tkrsi, 


they  say  the  essential  difference  in  the  char- 
acter of  this  pipe,  which  distinfuishes  it,  as 
well  as  that  contemplated  hy  'Diomas  Burr, 
from  all  others  heretofore  known  or  attempted, 
is,  that  it  is  wrought  under  heat,  by  pressure 
and  constriction,  from  set  metal,  and  that  it  is 
not  a  casting  formed  in  a  mold. 

"And  it  was  proved,  that  in  all  the  modes  of 
makinff  lead  pipe  previously  known  and  in  use. 
it  could  be  made  only  in  short  pieces;  but  that, 
by  this  improved  mode,  it  could  be  made  of 
any  required  length,  and  also  of  any  size:  and 
that  the  introduction  of  lead  pipe  made  in  the 
mode  described  had  superseded  the  use  of  that 
made  by  anv  of  the  modes  before  in  use,  and 
that  it  was  also  furnished  at  a  less  price.  **  And  it 
was  proved  that  lead,  when  recently  become  set, 
and  while  under  heat  and  extreme  pressure,  in 
a  close  vessel,  would  re- unite  perfectly  after  a 
separation  of  its  parts. 

In  the  case  of  The  EottsehiU  Company  v. 
NeOson,  Web.  Pat.  Cas.,  683,  it  is  said:  "A 
patent  will  be  good,  though  the  subject  of  the 
patent  consists  in  the  discovery  of  a  great,  gen- 
eral, and  most  comprehensfve  principle  in 
science  or  law  of  nature,  if  that  principle  is,  by 
the  specification,  applied  to  any  special  purpose, 
so  as  thereby  to  effectuate  a  practical  result  and 
benefit  not  previously  attained." 

Mr.  Justice  Clerk  Hope,  in  his  charge  to  the 
jury,  said:  '*The  specification  does  not  claim 
anything  as  to  the  form,  nature,  shape,  ma- 
terials, numbers,  or  mathematical  character,  of 
the  vessel  or  vessels  in  which  the  air  is  to  be 
heated,  or  as  to  the  mode  of  heating  such 
vessels." 

Now,  in  this  case  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  machinery  was  not  claimed  as  a  part 
of  the  invention ;  but  the  jury  were  instructed 
to  inquire  "whether  the  specification  was  not 
such  as  to  enable  workmen  of  ordinary  skill  to 
make  machinery  or  apparatus  capable  of  pro- 
ducing the  effect  set  forth  in  said  letters  patent 
and  specification;"  and  that,  in  order  to  as- 
certain whether  the  defendants  had  infringed 
the  patent,  the  jury  should  inquire  whether 
they  "did,  by  themselves  or  others,  and  in  con- 
travention of  the  privileges  conferred  by  the 
letters  patent,  use  machinery  or  apparatus  sub- 
stantially the  same  with  the  machinery  or  de- 
scribed in  the  plaintiffs*  specification,  and  to 
the  effect  set  forth  in  said  letters  and  specifica- 
tion." 

Now,  as  no  specification  was  claimed  in 
regard  to  the  machinery,  it  is  not  perceived 
how  the  patent  could  be  mfrin^ed,  unless  upon 
the  principle  that,  having  claimed  to  specific 
mode  of  applyins:  the  heat,  he  could  use  any 
mode  he  might  prefer,  in  defiance  of  the  rights 
of  other  patentees. 

Now,  this  cannot  be  law;  certainly  it  is  not 
law  under  the  Patent  Act  of  this  country.  That 
Act  requires  the  making  and  constructing  "the 
thing,  in  such  full,  clear  and  exact  terms,  as 
to  enable  any  person  skilled  in  the  art  or 
science  to  which  it  appertains,  to  make,  con- 
struct, and  use  the  same." 

Alderson  B.  Webster's  Patent  Cases,  842, 
says:  "The  distinction  between  a  patent  for  a 
principle  and  a  patent  which  can  be  supported 
is,  that  you  must  have  an  embodiment  of  the 
principle  in  some  practical  mode  described  in 

368 


the  specification  of  carrying  into  actual  effect; 
and  then  you  take  out  your  patent,  not  for  the 
principle,  but  for  the  mode  of  carrying  the 
principle  into  effect." 

"It  is  quite  true,  that  a  patent  cannot  be 
taken  out  solely  for  an  abstract  philosophical 
principle— for  instance,  for  any  law  of  nature 
or  any  property  of  matter,  apart  from  any  mode 
of  turnmg  it  to  account.  A  mere  discovery  of 
such  a  principle  is  not  an  invention,  in  the 
patent  law  sense  of  the  term."  Web.  Cases, 
688. 

However  brilliant  the  discovery  of  the  new 
principle  may  be,  to  make  it  useful  it  must  be 
applied  to  some  practical  purpose.  Short  of 
this,  no  patent  can  be  granted.  And  it  would 
not  seem  to  be  a  work  of  much  labor  for  a 
man  of  ingenuity  to  describe  what  he  has  in- 
vented. 

The  "newly  discovered  property  in  the 
metal,  and  the  practical  adaptation  of  it,  by 
these  means,  to  the  production  of  a  new  result, 
namely:* the  manufacture  of  wrought  pipe  out 
of  solid  lead,"  was  the  discovery.  "There  can 
be  no  patent  for  a  principle;  but  for  a  principle 
so  far  embodied  and  connected  with  corporeal 
substances  as  to  be  in  a  condition  to  act  and  to 
produce  effects  in  any  trade,  mystery,  or  man- 
ual occupation,  there  may  be  a  patent." 

"It  is  not  that  the  patentee  conceived  an  ab- 
stract notion  that  the  consumption  in  fire 
engines  may  be  lessened;  but  he  discovered  a 
practical  manner  of  doing  it,  and  for  that  he 
has  taken  his  patent.  Thu  is  a  very  different 
thing  from  taking  a  patent  for  a  principle. " 

The  principle  may  be  the  new  and  valuable 
discovery,  but  the  practical  application  of  it  to 
some  useful  purpose  is  the  test  of  its  value. 

In  the  case  01  Le  Soff  Y.  TathcMn,  14  How.. 
156.  it  was  said,  "that  in  the  view  taken  by  the 
court  in  the  construction  of  the  patent,  it  was 
not  material  whether  the  mere  combination  of 
machinery  referred  to  was  similar  to  the  com- 
bination used  by  the  Hansons,  because  the 
originality  did  not  consist  in  the  novelty  in  the 
machinery,  but  in  brinnng  a  newly  discovered 
principle  into  practical  application,  by  which 
a  useful  article  is  produced,  and  wrought  pipe 
made,  as  distinguished  from  cast  pipe. 

Now,  it  must  be  observed  that  the  machinerr 
used  was  admitted  to  be  old,  and  any  dif- 
ference in  form  and  strength  must  arise  from 
the  mode  of  manufacturing  the  pipes.  The 
new  property  in  the  metal  claimed  to  have 
been  discovered  by  the  patentees  belongs  to  the 
process  of  manufacture.  The  result  is  before 
us.  We  see  the  manufactured  article,  and  are 
told  that  its  substance  is  ^eatly  modified  and 
improved,  but  we  derive  little  or  no  knowledge 
from  inspecting  it.  Except  by  the  known 
process  of  its  formation  we  cannot  appreciate 
its  value,  or  comprehend  the  various  purposes 
for  which  it  was  made.  We  want  to  see  and 
understand  the  processes  by  whicdi  it  was 
formed,  the  machinery  in  action,  and  a  full  ex- 
planation of  its  parts. 

The  claimants  say :  "We  wish  it  to  be  un- 
derstood that  we  do  not  confine  ourselves  to 
the  mode  of  operation  herein  described,  by 
making  the  cylinder  rise  with  the  hydraulic 
ram  and  other  parts,  and  keeping  the  piston 
stationary,  as  the  same  effects  will  take  plsre 

08  I .  S. 


1869. 


Le  Roy  v.  Tatham. 


131^141 


when  the  cylinder  is  stationary,  and  the  power 
of  the  ram  is  applied  to  the  top  of  the  piston  to 
cause  it  to  descend  into  the  cylinder,  and  our 
improvements  might  be  applied  to  a  cylinder 
and  press,  fitted  up  in  other  respects  upon 
Burr's  plans,  whereby  the  pipe  is  received  over 
the  top  of  the  machinery.  «&c.,  all  which  and 
other  variations  will  readily  suggest  themselves 
to  any  practical  engineer,  without  departing 
from  the  substantial  originality  of  our  inven- 
tion. 

"The  combination  of  the  following  parts 
above  described  is  claimed,  to  wit :  the  core  and 
bridge,  or  guidepiece,  with  the  cylinder,  the 
piston,  the  chamber,  and  the  die,  when  used 
to  form  pipes  of  metal,  under  heat  and  press- 
ure, in  the  manner  set  forth,  or  in  any  other 
mode  substantially  the  same." 

To  the  above  is  added:  ''We  do  not  claim 
as  our  invention  and  improvement  any  of  the 
parts  of  the  above -described  machinery,  in- 
aependently  of  their  arrangement  and  combina- 
tian  above  set  forth." 

The  machinery  described  in  both  the  above 
sentences  is  only  claimed  when  used  to  form 
pipes  of  metal  under  heat  and  pressure.  And 
it  must  be  admitted,  that  the  machinery  de- 
scribed and  illustrated  by  the  drawings  is  suf- 
ficiently explicit  to  show  the  nature  of  the  in- 
vention. If  it  be  admitted  that  the  machinery, 
or  a  part  of  it,  was  not  new  when  used  to  pro- 
dace  the  new  product,  still  it  was  so  combined 
and  modified  as  to  produce  new  results,  within 
the  patent  law.  One  new  and  operative  agency 
in  the  production  of  the  desired  result  woula 
give  novelty  to  the  entire  combination. 

The  specifications  are  drawn  with  care  and 
no  ordinary  skill,  and  they  cannot  be  misunder- 
stood. No  one  can  be  supposed  to  mistake  the 
new  product  for  the  machinery  through  which 
it  is  developed.  And  in  regard  to  a  practical 
application  of  the  new  conception,  it  is  as  nec- 
cessary  as  the  conception  itself;  and  they  must 
unite  in  the  patent.  * '  The  apparatus  described 
is  properly  regarded  by  the  patentees  as  sub- 
ordinate, and  as  important  only  as  enabling 
them  to  give  practical  effect  to  the  newly  discov- 
ered property,  by  which  they  produce  the  new 
manufacture."  Certainly  no  comparison  was 
instituted  between  the  mechanical  contrivance 
used  and  the  new  discovery. 

In  the  case  of  LeRoyv.  Tatham,  14  How., 
176,  the  court  instructed  the  jury,  "that  the 
originality  of  the  invention  dia  not  consist  in 
the  novelty  of  the  machinery,  but  in  bringing 
a  newly  discovered  principle  into  practical 
use." 

Principle  is  often  applied  to  a  machine  to 
describe  its  movements  and  effect;  and  we  are 
told  that  the  originality  of  this  invention  did 
not  **  consist  in  the  novelty  of  the  machinery, 
but  in  bringing  a  newly  discovered  principle 
i  nto  practical  effect. "  Whether  the  new  manu- 
facture was  the  result  of  frequent  experiments 
or  of  accident,  it  will  be  admitted  that  the 
process  has  been  demonstrated  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  all  observers;  and  this  has  b^n  done  in 
the  mode  described. 

In  the  complicated  and  powerful  machinery 
used  to  produce  this  result,  it  is  not  perceived 
why  it  should  not  be  adverted  to,  as  showing 
the  most  natural  and  satisfactory  explanation 

See  22  Bow.  U.  8.,  Book  l«. 


of  the  discovery.  It  is  only  necessary  to  ex- 
amine the  machinery  combined,  to  see  that  its 
parts  are  dissimilar  to  others  in  use;  and  there 
would  seem  to  be  no  other  reason  for  the  use 
of  the  new  principle,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
mechanical  structures  employed,  except  a  high- 
er reach  of  knowledge.  However  this  may  be, 
it  would  seem  that,  when  dealing  with  a  patent- 
able subject,  its  appropriate  name  should  be 
given  to  the  machinery  by  which  it  was  devel- 
oped. The  admitted  want  of  novelty  in  the 
machinery,  referred  to  so  frequently,  might  in- 
vite criticism,  if  it  were  necessary,  to  the  case 
in  14th  Howard;  but  the  case  now  before  us  is 
in  chancery,  and  has  been  deliberately  con- 
sidered. 

Up  to  the  year  1837.  the  date  of  Hanson's  in- 
vention, two  methods  only  were  known  of 
making  wrought  pipe  from  lead,  in  the  set  or 
solid  state,  and  these  were  the  Burr  method  and 
the  draw-bench  method.  As  soon  as  the  plan  of 
the  Hansons  was  introduced,  they  superseded 
all  other  methods. 

Both  of  the  above  methods  were  defective — 
the  draw  bench  on  account  of  the  great  labor, 
limited  length  of  pipe,  produced  and  unequal 
thickness;  and  the  Burr,  because  of  the  difli- 
culty  of  holding  the  core  central  in  the  die,  in 
forming  pipes  of  small  caliber. 

The  superiority  of  the  Burr  method,  for  the 
general  purposes'^of  manufacturing  leaden  pipes 
which  require  different  sizes  to  be  made,  was 
so  slight,  as  it  seems,  that  for  seventeen  years 
after  the  date  of  the  Burr  patent,  not  one  of 
such  machines  was  put  in  use  in  the  United 
States  or  in  Europe. 

In  this  combination  of  machinery  there  are 
six  essential  parts: 

First.  A  metal  cvlinder,  capable  of  receiving 
the  lead  in  a  fluid  state,  and  permitting  it  to 
become  set  or  solid  therein,  and  of  great  strength. 

Second.  A  piston,  which  is  a  solid  metallic 
body,  fitted  to  the  bore  of  the  cylinder,  to 
work  therein  accurately,  to  prevent  the  charge 
of  lead  from  escaping  around  it,  and  so  con- 
nected with  a  hydraulic  press,  or  other  motor 
of  great  power,  as  to  traverse  the  length  of  the 
cylinder  with  a  force  appUad.  of  several  tons,  to 
force  out  the  charge  of  lead,  not  in  the  liquid 
state. 

Third.  A  die,  which  is  simply  a  block  of 
steel,  with  a  central  hole  of  a  cylindrical  form, 
and  of  a  diameter  of  the  pipe  to  be  made. 

Fourth.  A  core,  which  is  simply  a  short 
cylindrical  rod  of  steel,  of  the  diameter  of  the 
caliber  of  the  pipe  to  be  made. 

Fiftb.  A  bridge  or  core  holder,  which  is  a 
plate  of  metal  with  apertures,  having  four  or 
more  arms  radiating  from  the  central  part, 
which  has  a  central  hole  of  the  size  of  the 
core. 

Sixth.  A  chamber  of  construction,  located 
between  the  bridge  and  the  die,  and  extending 
from  the  one  to  the  other,  and  either  conical  or 
cylindrical,  provided  the  end  next  the  bridge 
be  made  of  greater  diameter  than  the  die. 

It  is  rare  that  so  clear  and  satisfactory  an 
explanation  is  given  to  the  machinery  which 
performs  the  important  functions  above  speci- 
fied. We  are  satisfied  that  the  patent  is  sus- 
tainable, and  that  the  complainants  are  entitled 
to  the  relief  claimed  by  them. 

24  aOO 


MS,  504;  318-^30 


BuFB£3£B  Court  of  thh  United  Statjeb. 


Dsc.  Tjebx, 


In  the  order  of  the  court,  entered  by  Mr. 
Justice  McLean*  appears  the  followine: 

**It  is  the  opinion  of  this  court,  that  the 
complainants  in  the  court  below  are  entitled  to 
recover  from  the  defendants  the  sum  of  $16,- 
815.57.  Whereupon  it  is  now  here  ordered, 
adjudged  and  decreed  by  this  court,  that  the 
decree  of  the  said  circuit  court  in  this  cause  be, 
and  the  same  is  hereby  affirmed,  to  the  extent 
of  the  aforesaid  sum  of  $16,815.57,  and  that  it 
be  reversed  as  to  the  residue;  and  that  this 
cause  be,  and  that  the  same  is  hereby  remand- 
ed to  the  said  circuit  court,  with  directions  to 
enter  a  decree  for  that  amount  in  favor  of  the 
complainants.  And  it  is  further  ordered  and 
decreed  by  this  court,  that  the  costs  in  the  court 
below  be  paid  by.  respondents  in  that  court,  the 
appellants  here,  and  that  each  party  pay  his 
own  costs  in  this  court." 

8.  C-  55  tJ.  8.  (14  How.),  156. 
Cited-77  U.S.  (10  Wall.)  124;  6  Blatchf ., a04 ;  13 
Blatchf .,  317 ;  2  flushes,  188. 


Mr.  JuaUce  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

No  question  was  ndsed  upon  the  trial  of  Ibis 
case  in  the  court  below,  for  the  consideration  of 
this  court,  nor  have  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  by 
counsel  or  otherwise,  made  one  here.  The 
writ  of  error  was  obviously  sued  out  for  delay. 

We  direct  the  afflrmance  of  the  judgment  and 
ten  per  cent,  damages. 


EDWARD  KILBOURNE,  DEMING  & 
LOVE,  COLEMAN  &  FOOTE,  and  R 
B.  FOOTE. 

THE  STATE  SAVINGS  INSTITUTION  of 
ST.  LOUIS,  in  the  State  op  Missouri. 

(See  8.  C.«  22  How.,  608-504.) 

Where  writ  of  error  was  suedoutfor  delay,  Judg- 
ment wiU  be  affirmed  with  ten  per  cent,  dam- 
ages. 

Where  no  question  was  raised  upon  the  trial  In 
the  pourt  below,  for  the  consideration  of  this  court, 
and  none  was  made  here,  and  the  writ  of  error  was 
obviously  sued  out  for  delay,  this  court  will  affirm 
the  judgment,  with  ten  per  cent,  damages  and 
costs. 

Submitted  Mar.  SI,  1860,  Bedded  Mar.  26, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
Btates  for  the  District  of  Iowa. 

The  defendants  in  error  commenced  two 
a(^tions  at  different  times  in  the  court  below, 
against  the  plaintiffs  below,  on  three  bills  of 
exchange,  each  drawn  by  Coleman  &  Foote  on 
Edward  Kilbourne.  and  indorsed  by  R.  B. 
Foote.  the  payee,  and  Doming  &  Love.  Two. 
the  subject  of  the  second  action,  were  accepted 
by  Kilbourne.  The  two  cases  were  subse 
(luently  consolidated.  Judgment  was  entered 
in  the  court  below  against  Coleman  &  Foote  and 
Kilbourne,  as  principals,  and  R.  B.  Foote, 
Deming  &  Love,  as  sureties. 

The  case  was  brought  to  this  court  on  a  writ 
of  error  by  the  plaintiffs  below. 

Mr.  S.  R.  Cartisyf  or  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mes87'8.  M.  Blair  and  T.  Polk»  for  the 

defendants  in  error. 

The  case  was  submitted  to  the  consideration 
of  the  court  on  the  record  and  a  prayer  for  ten 
per  cent,  damages,  pursuant  to  the  2d  section 
of  the  28d  rule,  by  the  counsel  for  the  defend- 
ants in  error,  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiffs  in 
error  not  appearing. 

870 


LOUIS  L.  REFELD,  A.  B.  K.  THETFORD 
AND  TERRENCE  FARRELLY,  Executors; 
MARY  P.  NOTREBE,  Widow,  and  ED  WD. 
C.  MORTON  AND  HIS  WiFB,  MARY  F. 
MORTON,  heirs  of  Frederick  Notrebb, 
Deceased,  Appte., 

«•. 
WILLIAM  W.  WOODFOLK. 

(See  8.  C,  82  How.,  8ia-e30.) 

In  equity,  payment  of  price  of  lands,  and  traM- 
fer  of  tiUe,  correlative  obligations — vendee  may 
pay  incumbrance,  from  purchase  money, or  fur 
defects — after  contract  executed,  the  only  remedy 
is  on  covenants  of  deed,  or  for  fraud— purchase 
money  cannot,  after  payment,  be  reclaimed  as 
secuinty — conveyance  of  less,  with  indemnity, 
not  decreed— nor  security  for  fulfillment  of 
contract. 

A  court  of  chancery  regards  the  transfer  of  real 
property  In  a  contract  of  sale,  and  the  payment  of 
the  price,  as  correlative  obli^tions. 

The  one  is  the  consideration  of  the  other ;  and  the 
one  failing,  leaves  the  other  without  a  cause. 

A  vendor  is  allowed  a  lien  for  the  price  of  the 
property,  agrainst  the  vendee  and  his  assiirns. 

The  vendee  is  permitted  to  appropriate  the  Dur- 
chase  money,  to  exonerate  his  estate  from  a  lien  or 
incumbrance,  and,  in  some  cases,  to  compensate 
for  original  defects  in  the  estate,  as  respects  its 
quantity,  quality  or  extent  of  vendor's  interest 
therein. 

If  the  contract  has  been  executed  by  the  delivery 
of  possession  and  the  payment  of  the  price,  the 
grounds  of  interference  are  limited  by  the  cove- 
nants of  the  deed,  or  to  cases  of  fraud  and  misrepre- 
sentation. 

If  there  is  no  fraud  and  no  covenants  to  secure 
the  title,  the  vendee  is  without  remedy,  bs  the 
vendor,  selling  in  good  faith,  is  not  responsible  for 
the  goodness  of  his  title,  beyond  the  extent  of  the 
covenants  in  his  deed. 

A  vendee,  in  possession  under  a  contract  of  pur- 
chase or  a  deed  with  covenants,  cannot  reclaim  the 
purchase  money  already  paid,  to  be  held  as  a  secu- 
rity for  the  completion  or  protection  of  his  title. 

In  a  suit  for  the  epeciflc  performance  of  a  con- 
tract, if  it  turns  out  that  the  defendant  cannot 
make  a  title  to  that  which  he  has  agreed  to  convey, 
the  court  will  not  compel  him  to  convey  lees,  with 
indemnity  against  the  risk  of  eviction. 

The  purchaser  is  left  to  seek  his  remedy  at  lav, 
in  damages,  for  the  broach  of  the  agreement. 

Where  the  vendee  had  notice  of  an  incumbrance 
when  he  made  and  performed  his  agreement  of 
purchase,  and  did  not  stipulate  for  any  additional 
Indemnity  to  that  resulting  from  the  covenant  of 
warranty,  the  court  must  conclude  that  he  was 
willing  to  rely  upon  the  protection  afforded  by  the 
covenants  in  his  deed,  and  oannot,in  addition.oom- 
pel  the  vendor  to  deposit  security  for  the  fuinil- 
ment  of  his  contract. 

Submitted  Mar.  1, 1860.    Decided  Apr.  9, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  UnitiHl 
States  for  the  District  of  Arkansas. 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Rbfbld  v.  Woodvolk. 


818>830 


The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  Albert  Pike,  for  the  appellants: 

The  first  position  of  the  learned  counsel  for 
Woodfolk  in  the  court  below,  was  that,  as  the 
covenant  was  ''to  make  a  good  and  sufficient 
conveyance  in  fee  simple  with  general  war- 
ranty," and  as  the  fee  is  not  in  Notrebe's  heir, 
but  in  the  bank,  it  follows  that  thev  cannot 
perform  the  covenant.  It  is  too  late  a  day  in  the 
law  for  us  to  need  to  produce  authorities  to 
show  that  the  mortgagor  retains  the  fee  in  the 
land,  the  mortgage  l^inga  merelien  or  security. 

The  law  is  perfectly  well  settled,  that  the 
covenant  of  seisin  that  the  grantor  is  seised  of  a 
^ood,  sure,  sole,  lawful,  absolute  and  indefeas- 
ible estate  of  inheritance  in  fee  simple,  is  not 
broken  by  the  existence  of  incumbrances  which 
do  not  strike  at  the  technical  seisin  of  the  pur- 
chaser. 

See  Fitzhugh  v.  Croglian,  2  J.  J.  Marsh., 
439;  Sedgwick  v.  ffoUenback,  7  Johns.,  880; 
Runyan  v.  Mersereau,  11  Johns.,  588;  16 
Johns.,  254;  TuiU  v.  MiO&r,  10  Ohio.  888;  Lmis 
V.  Lewh^  5  Rich.,  12. 

The  agreement  here  is,  to  make  "  a  good  and 
sufficient  conveyance  in  fee  simple,"  that  will 
be  satisfied  by  a  conveyance  by  deed  of  bargain 
and  sale  with  covenant  of  seisin  (}  d.,  indefeas- 
ible title  in  fee  simple),  or  of  good  title  and 
right  to  convey,  which  is  the  same  thing. 

The  chief  question  in  this  case  is  a  perfectly 
simple  one.  Woodfolk  proposed  to  purchase 
certain  land  of  Notrebe;  he  was  informed 
that  it  was  mortgaged  to  the  Real  Estate  Bank, 
which  was  insolvent.  The  mortgage  was  of 
record  and  the  charter  of  the  bank,  showing 
the  liability  under  mortgage,  was  a  public  law 
of  the  land.  It  was  totally  uncertain  what 
would  be  the  ultimate  liability  under  the  mort- 
gage. It  was  meant  to  cover  the  share  of  No- 
trebe and  Cummins,  in  any  of  the  deficit  of  the 
assets  of  the  bank.  Whether  there  would  be  any 
deficit  or  not,  was  not  known.  Notrebe  tol^ 
Woodfolk  all  he  knew  about  it ;  that  the  bank  at- 
torney thought  there  would  not.  All  the  sources 
and  means  ot  information  oi^the  subject,  were  as 
open  to  Woodfolk  as  to  Notrebe;  and  knowing, 
or  having  the  means  of  knowing,  all  that  any- 
body could  know,  he  purchased  the  land  at  the 
low  price  of  $10.50  per  acre,  and  took  a  bond 
from  Notrebe,  to  make  him  "a  good  and  suf- 
ficient conveyance  in  simple,  with  covenant  of 
warranty." 

Can  he.  after  occupying  the  land  several 
years,  and  paying  up  the  purchase  money, 
when  it  is  still  as  uncertain  as  ever,  what,  if  any, 
will  be  the  ultimate  liability  under  the  stock 
mortgages  claim  at  the  hands  of  a  court  of 
equity,  that  it  shall  compel  Notrebe's  heirs  toin- 
demuifjr  him  againh  such  contingent  liability? 
or  will  it  not  be  held  that  he  made  a  chancing 
bargain,  an  aleatory  contract,  getting  the  lana 
at  the  price  he  did,  on  account  of  the  contin- 
gent incumbrance  upon  it,  and  taking  the  risk 
of  that  incumbrance?  That  is  the  whole  ques- 
tion. 

The  words  of  the  covenant  do  not  bind  No 
trebe  to  make  a  conveyance  with  a  covenant 
against  incumbrances. 

It  is  not  a  case  of  a  defective  title,  where,  as 
held  in  Galloway  v.  Mnley,  12  Pet.,  297,  the 

See  22  How. 


vendee  may  enjoin  payment  of  the  purchase 
money,  until  ability  to  comply  with  the  agree- 
ment for  title  is  shown. 

It  is  very  clear,  that  if  Woodfolk  had  a  cove- 
nant against  incumbrances,  and  were  now  to  sue 
on  it,  in  the  absence  of  any  eviction  or  fore- 
closure, he  could  recover  only  nominal  damages. 

DelavergTM  v.  NorrU,  7  Johns.,  858;  De  For- 
est V.  TAete,  16  Johns.,  128;  Stanard  v.  Eld- 
ridge,  16  Johns.,  256;  Clark  v.  Perry,  80  Me., 
148. 

The^e  is  no  doubf  as  to  the  rule,  that  where  a 
vendor  does  not  in  his  covenants  specially  ex- 
cept such  incumbrances  as  are  known  to  the 
purchaser,  and  subject  to  which  the  purchaser 
agrees  to  take  the  property,  the  fact  of  their 
being  known  to  the  purchaser  will  not  prevent 
a  recovery  at  law  on  the  covenants.  That  we 
admit.  But  it  is  perfectly  obvious,  that  such 
knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  purchaser  should 
operate  strongly,  if  not  conclusively,  against 
his  right,  to  equitable  relief,  where  the  cove- 
nants are  yet  not  so  broken  as  to  give  a  right  to 
actual  damages. 

If  suit  were  now  brought  on  a  covenant 
against  incumbrances,  on  account  of  this  mort- 
gage, nominal  damages  only  could  be  recov- 
ered. 

Vaju  V.  Lard  Barnard,  Gilb.  Eq.,  7;  Bean  v. 
Mayo,  5  Me.,  94;  BandeU  v.  Mallet,  14  Me.,  51 ; 
Herrick  v.  Moore,  19  Me.,  813;  Richardson  v. 
Dorr,  5  Vt..  9;  Dams  v.  Lyman,  6  Conn.,  255; 
Jenkins  v.  Hopkins,  8  Pick.,  848;  LefflngioeUr. 
EUiott,  8  Pick.,  457;  Tt^  v.  Adams,  8  Pick.. 
549;  Brooks  v.  Moody,  20  Pick.,  474;  Commings 
V.  Little,  24  Pick.,  269;  Baldwin  v.  Munn,  2 
Wend.,  405;  Gilbert  y,  Wiman,  1  N.  Y.,  563; 
Patterson  v.  Stewart,  6  Watts.  &S.,  528;  Pome- 
roy  V.  Burnett,  8  Blackf.,  148;  Foote  v.  Burnet, 
10  Ohio,  817;  ffalsey  v.  Reed,  1  Paige,  446. 

The  fuia  timet  jurisdiction  of  the  court  of 
equity  is  one  which  the  court  has  often  exer- 
cised ;  but  it  will  be  extremely  tender  in  so  do- 
ing, because  it  materially  vanes  the  agreement 
of  the  parties  at  the  time  of  the  transaction. 

Flight  V.  C9ok,  2  Ves..  620. 

And  the  doctrine  seems  to  be  well  settled, 
that  where  a  deed  has  been  execlited,  and  the 
only  covenants  in  it  are  for  quiet  enjoymenc  or 
of  warranty,  and  so  long  as  there  has  been  no 
eviction,  actual  or  constructive,  equity  will, as  a 
general  rule,  refuse  to  entertain  a  bill  for  relief, 
either  by  way  of  enjoining  the  purchase  mon- 
ey, or  a  fortiori,  by  rescinding  the  contract; 
and  although  it  has  at  times  been  intimated 
that  the  presence  of  a  covenant  for  seisin  may 
in  some  cases  fortify  the  position  of  the  pur- 
chaser, it  does  not  appear  that  the  cases  gen- 
erally draw  much  distinction  between  the  diff- 
erent covenants  for  title. 

Rawle,  Cov.,  679,  and  the  many  cases  cited. 

If  this  contract  is  still  executory,  then  in  that 
case,  as  a  general  rule,  the  purchaser  is  entitled 
to  a  good  title,  free  from  incumbrances.  He 
cannot  be  forced  specifically  to  perform,  un- 
less such  title  can  be  made.  If  sued  for  the 
purchase  money,  he  may  enjoin  its  collection  or 
compel  the  remo^  ofi  incumbrances.  That  is 
the  general  rule.  But  the  question  here  is, 
what  relief  has  he  in  equity,  if  making  the  bar- 
gain, knowing  of  an  incumbrance,  he  pays  the 
purchase  money  without  requiring  it  to  be  re- 

371 


818-^30 


SUFBEME  COUBT  OF  THE  UkITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Txru, 


moved,  and  when  it  is  of  the  nature  of  the  one 
here  complained  of. 

It  U  not  a  question  here  whether  he  could 
be  compelled  to  peform  his  contract.  He  has 
performed  it;  he  is  in  possession;  he  has  used 
the  land  and  enjoyed  its  issues  now  for  nearly 
ten  years.  He  aoes  not  offer  to  givls  it  up.  He 
protests  against  doing  so.  If  he  had  all  the 
covenants  he  could  possibly  demand,  there  has 
been  no  breach  of  any  of  them  that  would  en- 
title him  to  damages,  and  therefore  he  would 
be  entitled  to  recover  only  nominal  damages  at 
law,  and  would  have  no  relief  in  equity ;  it  is 
too  clear  to  be  denied. 

Rawle,  680. 

How  can  he  be  entitled  to  any  more  relief 
because  he  has  not  yet  taken  a  deed? 

In  Anonymous,  Freem.  Ch.,  106,  a  case  was 
cited,  "  where  a  purchaser  brought  his  bill  to 
be  relieved  where  incumbrances  were  con- 
cealed ;  but  was  dismissed ;  for  he  ought  to  have 
provided  against  it  by  covenants;  but  it  was 
said  by  Rawlinson.  that  if  the  purdha&er  had 
in  this  case  had  his  mone^  in  his  hands,  this 
court  'would  have  helped  him,  but  not  after  he 
bad  paid  his  monev. " 

The  difference  between  the  principles  that 
govern  executed  contracts,  and  those  that  gov- 
ern executory  ones,  is  a  broad  one;  before  the 
consummation  of  the  contract,  the  criterion  of 
which  event  is  the  execution  of  the  deed,  the 
right  of  the  purchaser  to  a  title  clear  of  defects 
and  incumbrances,  is  an  undoubted  one,  given 
by  law  and  not  created  by  the  particular  terms 
of  a  covenant  in  the  agreement,  nor  lest  or  even 
weakened  by  the  absence  of  any  stipulation 
for  covenants,  or  as  to  warranty  and  title ;  after 
that  time,  his  rights  are  regulated,  both  at  law 
and  in  equity,  solely  by  the  covenants  he  has 
received 

Rawle,  604-666.  703,  704. 

Looking  into  the  cases  on  executory  con- 
tracts, we  find  as  follows:  "A  purchaser  dis- 
covering an  incumbrance,  shall  retain  so  much 
for  it  as  remains  in  his  hands." 

Troughton  v.  Troughion,  1  Ves.,  86;  see,  also, 
2  8ug.  Vend.,  419;  Hart  v.  P&rter*i  Exs,,  6 
Serg.  &  R.,^201;  Witherspoon  v.  Anderson,  8 
Desaus.,  246. 

Notrebe,  by  his  bond  for  title,  did  not  agree 
to  warrant  against  incumbrances.  He  agreed 
to  make  a  good  and  sufficient  conveyance  m  fee 
simple,  with  general  warranty.  A  deed,  with 
covenants  of  title  and  right  to  convey  and  gen- 
eral warranty,  without  any  covenant  against 
Incumbrances,  would  fully  satisfy  that  con- 
tract. 

When  a  man  covenants  against  incumbrances 
he  cannot  be  allowed  to  show  by  parol  that 
a  particular  incumbrance  was  accepted,  for 
that  would  be  to  contradict  and  vary  the  terms 
of  a  written  instrument;  and  therefore  he 
cannot  show  that  the  vendee  knew  of  such  in- 
cumbrance, because  that  is  offered  solely  as 
tending  to  prove  that  he  took  the  contract  sub- 
ject to  that  incumbrance.  That  is  the  rule  and 
the  reason  of  the  rule. 

Funk  V.  Voneida,  11  Serg.  &  R.,  112;  LeviU 
V.  WUhrington,  Lutw.,  817;  Hubbard  v.  Nor- 
ton, 10  Conn.,  422;  Chrice  v.  ScarhorougK  2 
Spears,  654;  Harlow  y.  Thomas,  15  Pick.,  70; 
Townsend  v.  Weld,  8  Mass..  146;  P&rter  v. 
Xoyes,  2  Me.,  22;  DonnHly.  Thompson^  10  Me., 

872 


117;  CoOingwoodY.  Irwin,  8  Watts,  809;  Sity- 
dam  V.  Jones,  10  Wend. ,  184 

Woodfolk  does  not  ask  to  be  excused  from 
performing  his  contract — ^that  is,  from  taking 
the  land.  He  has  paid  for  it  and  wishes  to 
keep  it..  There  is  no  suit  against  him  to  com- 
pel him  to  take  it;  none  by  him  to  procure  a 
rescission.  He  has  no  covenant  on  which  be 
could  now  recover.  He  has  no  right  to  ask  a 
covenant  a^inst  incumbrances.  And  know- 
ing of  the  incumbrances  when  he  {forchased, 
and  when  he  paid  for  the  land,  he  must  be  sat- 
isfied witt^  such  covenants  as  he  has,  and  with 
his  legal  remedy  thereon,  whenever  he  is  en- 
dama^d.  Until  then,  as  he  has  no  cause  of  ac- 
tion at  law,  so  equity  has  no  relief  to  give 
him. 

AUtnY.  Lee,  1  Smith,  Ind.,  12;  1  Cart..  58; 
2  Hughes'  Prec.,  2d  ed.,  205;  Sawige  v.  WhUe- 
bread,  8  Ch.  R.,  24;  OgUvie  v.  Foljamhe,  8 
8  Meriv.,  48;  Rawle,  607,  and  cases  there  cited; 
Ludwig  v.  Hunieinger,  5  Watts  &  8.,  58;  Ross, 
Appeal.  9  Pa..  497;  MeOhee  v.  Jones,  10  Ga.. 
127;  Fludyer  v.  Cocker,  12  Ves.,  27;  Burroughs 
V.  OaJdey,  1  Meriv.,  52;  Margravine  of  An»- 
pack  V.  Nod,  1  Madd..  816. 

We  have  sought  in  vain  for  a  case  where  a 
bill,  asking  indemnity  alone,  has  been  sustained 
or  even  heard  of,  filed  by  a  purchaser,  when 
that  indemnity  was  sought  against  an  encum- 
brance by  mortgage  well  known  to  the  pur- 
chaser at  and  before  the  time  of  purchase,  and 
where  he  had  fully  paid  the  purchase  money, 
without  requiring  indemnity  or  complaining 
of  the  incumbrance. 

It  is  a  mere  attempt  "to  amend  the  plaint- 
iff's security  in  equity;  to  give  him  a  better 
remedv  for  his  money  in  chancery,  than  he  had 
provided  for  himself  bythe  condition  of  the 
bond  which  he  took."  There  was  no  fraud  in 
Notrebe;  he  told  Woodfolk  all  that  he  himself 
knew  about  the  incumbrance;  the  bill  is  a  plain 
attempt  to  get  a  court  of  chancery  to  mend 
Woodf oik's  bargain,  and  we  see  no  belter 
ground  to  assign  for  the  application,  than  *'  thut 
chancery  ought  to  suffer  no  man  to  have  an  ill 
bargain." 

A  bill  filed  for  eompensation  singly,  cannot 
be  maintained. 

The  jurisdiction  of  equity  in  cases  of  com- 
pensation, is  only  incidental  and  ancillary  to 
that  of  giving  relief  by  enforcing  the  perform- 
ance of  contracts  fer  the  sale  of  real  property. 

Newham  v.  May,  18  Price,  749. 

The  court  will  give  it  when,tiile  to  a  part  of 
the  property  fails,  and  it  decrees  that  the  pur- 
chaser shall  accept,  or  he  agrees  to  accept,  that 
to  which  there  is  a  good  title. 

Besant  v.  Richards,  1  Taml.,  509;  Pratt  v. 
Law,  9  Cranch.  458,  &c. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Mei^ay  for  appellee: 

Since  the  covenant  is  to  convey,  that  is  to 
transfer  and  pass  the  fee,  well  and  sufficiently, 
and  the  fee  is  not  in  Notrebe*s  heirs,  but  in  the 
Real  Estate  Bank,  it  follows  that  they  cannot 
perform  the  covenant.  No  one  can  dispute  the 
proposition,  that  if  a  man  agrees  to  sell  me  an 
estate  in  fee  simple  and  cannot  make  a  title  to 
the  fee  simple,  I  can  insist  upon  his  giving  me 
all  the  title  he  has. 

Wood  V.  Griffith,  Wils.  Ch.,  44;  cited  b? 
Sue.  Vend.,  ch.  7,  sec.  1,  part  88,  7th  Am.  cd. 

Not  only  am  I  entitled  in  such  a  case  to  have 

68  U.  S. 


1859. 


HeFBLD  v.  yTOGDVOJJL 


818-880 


performance  from  the  vendor,  so  far  as  he  is 
able,  but  I  have  a  right  to  compensation  on 
those  points  which  do  not  admit  of  fulfillment. 

Waters  y,  Travis,  9  Johns.,  464;  cases  cited 
by  Perkins  in  note,  and  Sug. ,  ch.  7.  sec.  1 .  par. 
33,  and  cases  cited  by  Hare  and  Wallace  to 
White  &  Tudor's  Lead.  Cas.,  Vol.  II.,  part  2, 
p.  35. 

These  cases  and  many  others  show  that  the 
compensation  is  to  be  made  by  an  abatement  or 
reduction  of  the  purchase  money,  when  it  has 
not  been  paid. 

See  Sugden,  ch.  7,  sec.  1,  part  34;  JopUng  v. 
Dool^^,  1  Yerg.,  289-290. 

The  same  principle  governs  the  case  of  an  in- 
cumbrance on  the  land,  ami  even  the  case  of  an 
adverse  title,  which,  when  extinguished  by  the 
vendee,  inures  to  the  benefit  of  the  vendor,  he 
making  an  abatement  in  the  purchase  money 
equal  to  what  it  cost  to  clear  the  title. 

Meadows  v.  Hopkins^  Meigs,  181,  186;  Knox 
V.  Thomas,  5  Humph.,  573;  UaVUnoay  v.  FKnley, 
12  Pet.,  264;  See  Searcy  v.  Kirkpatrick,  Cooke, 
211;  MitcheU  v.  Barry,  4  Hayw.,  186.  148. 

If,  before  the  payment  of  the  purchase  money 
in  this  case,  Woodfolk  discovering  the  incum- 
brance of  the  $12,000,  had  paid  it  to  the  bank, 
he  could  have  had  an  abatement  of  the  pur- 
chase money  pro  tanto.  If.  after  the  payment 
of  the  purchase  money, and  being  put  in  posses- 
sion, he  had  then  for  the  first  time  discovered 
the  fact  that  the  land  was  subject  to  the  mort- 
gage for  the  $12,000,  it  is  clear  that  Notrebe 
would  have  been  compelled  to  refund  or  extin- 
guish the  mortgage.  But  it  is  said  that  Wood- 
folk  had  notice  of  the  mortgage  for  $30,000. 

Counsel  then  reviewed  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  on  this  subject,  and  contended  that  it 
could  not  be  claimed  that  Woodfolk,  in  his 
purchase,  intended  to  or  did  assume  the  risk  of 
the  incumbrance. 

In  this  case  we  have  a  covenant  on  the  part 
of  Notrebe,  to  make  Woodfolk  a  eood  and 
sufficient  conveyance  in  fee  simple  with  gener- 
al warranty.  Notrebe  is  to  cause  Woodfolk  to 
have  the  land  usefully  against  all  persons. 

Pothier  on  Sales,  sec.  203. 

The  deed  must  transfer  the  fee  simple  against 
all  claims  whatsoever.  This  is  implied  in  the 
word  ••conveyance." 

See  Clute  y., Robinson,  2  Johns.,  6\2;  Everson 
V.  KirUand,  4  Paige,  638;  Carpenter  v.  Bailey, 
17  Wend.,  244;  Traver  v.  Hoisted,  23  Wend., 
66;  Pomeroy  v.  Dniry,  14  Barb.,  424;  and  other 
cases  cited  in  Rawle,  Cov. ,  464,  566. 

So  far  from  there  being  in  this  case  a  stipula- 
tion **  in  express  terms"  or  "  broad Iv  stated," 
that  Woodfolk  should  take  such  title  as  No- 
trebe had,  exactly  the  reverse  is  broadly  ex- 
pressed in  the  covenant,  to  make '  'a good  and  suf 
fficient  conveyance  in  fee  simple.  Sometimes, 
indeed,  a  purchaser  has  waived  his  right  to  ob- 
ject to  the  seller's  title.  Taking  possession, 
however,  is  merely  evidence  of  intention.  If 
possession  is  authorized  by  the  contract  to  be 
taken  before  a  title  is  made,  the  fact  of  posses- 
sion cannot  by  itself  be  used  against  the  pur- 
chaser, for  that  would  be  contrary  to  the  very 
terms  of  the  contract. 

Sugd.,  ch.  8,  sec.  1,  part  22-24.  33,  34,  &c. 

It  is  familiar  law,  that  the  general  principles 
of  the  contract  of  sale,  both  in  this  country  and 
in  England,  recognize  and  enforce,  while  'it  is 

Bee  22  How, 


still  executory  as  in  this  case,  the  right  of  the 
purchaser  to  a  title  clear  of  defects  and  incum- 
brances. 

Rawle,  Cov.,  566;  BurweU  v.  Jackson,  9  N. 
Y.,  635,  supra. 

But  practically,  how  is  this  to  be  done  in  a 
case  circumstanced  as  the  one  in  hand?  Before 
the  payment  of  the  purchase  money,  we  have 
seen  that  it  can  be  done  by  an  abatement  of  the 
purchase  money  to  an  amount  equal  to  the  cost 
of  removing  the  incumbrance.  And  the  vendor 
must  discharge  an  incumbrance  not  disclosed 
to  the  vendee,  whether  he  has  or  has  not  agreed 
to  covenant  against  incumbrances,  before  he 
can  compel  the  payment  of  the  purchase  money. 

Sugden,  ch.  12,  sec.  2,  part  2. 

Although  the  interest  money  has  been  paid 
and  the  conveyance  is  executed,  yet,  if  the  de- 
fect do  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the  title  deed, 
and  the  vendor  was  aware  of  the  defect  and 
concealed  it  from  the  purchaser,  or  suppressed 
the  instrument  by  which  the  incumbrance  was 
created,  or  on  the  face  of  which  it  appeared, he 
is  in  every  such  case  guilty  of  a  fraud ;  and  the 
purchaser  may  either  bring  his  action  on  the 
case  or  file  his  bill  in  equity. 

Sugden,  ch.  2,  sec.  2,  part  17. 

In  Sergeant  Mayna/rd*s  case,  he  was  de- 
nied relief  because  he  had  parted  with  his  money 
and  taken  a  bond  for  repayment  of  it  on  a  cer- 
tain condition. 

2  Freeman,  2. 

In  our  case,  Woodfolk  took  a  bond  to  make 
him  a  good  and  sufficient  conveyance  in  fee, 
and  then  paid  the  purchase  money.  And  aft- 
erwards he  discovers  that  the  land  is  incum- 
bered for  more  than  its  entire  value,  the  incum- 
brance having  been  represented  to  him  as  of  no 
validity  or  force,  and  its  true  nature  sedulously 
concealed,  and  the  deed  not  even  shown. 

Now,  in  these  circumstances,  he  is  entitled 
unquestionably  to  a  conveyance  in  fee  simple 
that  shall  be  effectual. 

If  the  court  be  of  opinion  that  Woodfolk  is 
entitled  to  "  an  operative  conveyance — one  that 
carries  with  it  a  good  and  sufficient  title  to  the 
lands  conveyed,"  as  Kent  said  in  Gluie  v.  Rob- 
inson, 2  Johns.,  612,  already  cited,  there  seems 
to  be  no  practical  way  of  effecting  this,  but  by 
compelling  Notrebe's'heir  and  representatives 
to  extinguish  the  mortgage,  or  to  buy  so  many 
state  bonds  as  shall  be  equal  to  the  stock  bond. 

By  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  mortgage,  the 
land  is  to  be  discharged,  if  Notrebe  and  Cum- 
mins, or  their  heirs  or  assigns,  shall  well  and 
trulv  pay,  or  cause  to  be  pafd,  to  whom  it  may 
be  due,  so  much  or  such  sum  of  the  bonds  of 
the  State  of  Arkansas  issued  by  said  State  in 
favor  of  the  bank  aforesaid,  and  the  interest  on 
said  bonds  of  the  State,  or  such  part  thereof  as 
shall  be  equal  to  the  stock  allowed  and  granted 
to  them,  Notrebe  and  Cummins. 

Now,  this  suggests  the  relief  to  which  Wood- 
folk  seems  in  reason  and  justice  entitled.  Let 
Notrebe's  heirs  and  representatives  buy  $30,000 
of  the  state  bonds  and  deposit  them  in  this 
court,  and  the  land  will  be  discharged. 

Or,  if  it  is  less  onerous,  let  them  indemDify 
Woodfolk  by  granting  hin  a  mortgage  upon 
some  other  property,  which  may  enable  him  to 
protect  his  land  in  the  event  the  mortgage  of  it  is 
enforced  in  favor  of  the  holders  of  the  state 
bonds. 

878 


81»-d80 


StTFBBins  Court  or  thb  Uhitbd  Statbs. 


I>Bc.  Tbrm, 


It  is  plain  that  the  heir  of  Notrebe  cannot 
make  a  good  and  sufficient  conveyance  in  fee 
simple,  without  in  some  way  releasinfi^  the  es- 
tate from  the  mortgage;  and  it  is  equally  plain, 
that  there  is  no  way  of  releasing  the  estate  from 
the  mortgage  but  by  paying  a  sum  equal  to  the 
stock.  And  Woodfolk  might  insist  upon  it; 
but  if  he  is  willing  to  take  such  title  as  can 
be  decreed  out  of  the  heir,  with  an  indemnity 
ajB[ainst  the  mortgage,  that  is  a  relief  which  u 
within  the  power  of  a  court  of  chancery.  The 
subject  will  be  found  pretty  fully  discussed  in 
8ug.  Vend.  &  P.,  ch.  10,  sec.  2.  And  the 
weight  of  the  cases  there  stated  and  commented 
on,  cannot  certainly  be  regarded  as  weakened 
in  the  least  by  what  is  reported  to  have  been 
said  by  Lord  Eldon  in  BcUmanno  v.  Lumley,  1 
Yes.  &  B. ,  225,  cited  by  Sugden  in  ch.  7,  sec. 
2,  part  86.  The  case,  when  examined,  cannot 
possibly  have  the  sli^hest  weight,  seeing  that  it 
IS  reported  in  so  cruae  a  manner  as  to  leave  us 
wholly  in  the  dark  as  to  its  circumstances. 

7he  indemnity  which  the  heir  of  Notrebe 
seems  bound  to  make,  will  be  as  already  sug- 
gested, the  substitution  of  another  estate  instetui 
of  the  lands  sold  to  Woodfolk,  to  be  held  by  a 
trustee,  to  save  him  harmless  against  the  mort- 

fage.  When  we  ask  this,  we  only  ask  that 
Totrebe's  heir  shall  assume  the  burden  of  No- 
trebe*s  debt,  and  relieve  the  complainant  against 
liability  for  it — a  liability  which,  in  his  opin- 
ion, is  not  merely  visionary,  but  is  extremely 
likely  to  embarrass  and  harass  him  in  1861,  only 
a  year  hence. 

See  IlaUeyy.  Grant,  18  Yes.,  78;  Eomiblato 
v.  Shirley,  18  Yes.,  81;  Cassamqf&r  v.  Strode, 
Wils.  Ch.,  428;  Warren  v.  Bateman,  1  Flan. 
&  K.,  448. 

But  if  the  court  should  see  fit  to  refuse  this 
relief,  and  should  hold  that  complainant  is 
obliged  to  take  such  titles  as  is  vested  in  No- 
trel^'s  heir,  and  that  the  bill  must  be  dismissed 
as  to  the  Real  Estate  Bank  and  its  trustees,  and 
the  personal  representatives  of  Notrebe;  vet  it 
is  indispensably  necessary  as  to  the  heir  oi  No- 
trebe. She  Ib  an  infant  and  a  married  woman, 
and  it  is  (juite  impossible  that  the  equity  which 
is  vested  m  her  can  be  devested  and  vested  in 
the  complainant,  but  by  a  decree  in  equity. 

Mr.  Jxutice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

The  appellee  (Woodfolk)  filed  this  bill  in  the 
circuit  court  against  the  executors  and  heirs  of 
Frederick  Notrebe.  deceased,  and  the  trustees 
of  the  Real  Estate  Bank  of  Arkansas. 

He  represents  that,  in  1845,  he  concluded  an 
agreement  with  Notrebe  for  the  purchase  of 
fourteen  hundred  and  seventy- eight  acres  of 
unimproved  land  in  Arkansas,  for  $15,518,  a 
portion  payable  in  cash,  and  the  remainder  in 
installments,  secured  by  his  notes  and  bond. 
Notrebe  and  his  wife  obligated  themselves, 
when  the  pay ment  should  be  completed,  to  con- 
vey to  him  the  land  in  fee  simple,  "  by  a  good 
and  sufficient  deed,  with  general  warranty  of 
title,  duly  executed,  according  to  law." 

The  appellee  has  established  a  plantation  upon 
the  land,and  has  greatly  improved  its  value.  He 
completed  the  payment  in  1850,  when  the  exec- 
utor of  Notrebe  offered  a  deed  executed  by  his 
widow  and  heir  at  law,  in  which  there  was  a 
covenant  of  warranty,  in  fulfillment  of  the 

874 


agreement  of  his  testator.  The  appellee  de- 
clined to  accept  this,  because  the  land  had  been 
mortgaged  to  the  Real  Estate  Bank  of  Arkan- 
sas, in  1837,  by  Notrebe,  to  secure  the  payment 
of  his  note  for  $80,000,  payable  in  October, 
1861,  with  five  per  cent,  interest  annually, 
which  Notrebe  ha[d  given  for  three  hundred 
shares  of  the  stock  of  that  bank.  The  appellee 
charges  that  the  existence  of  this  mortgage  was 
concealed  from  him  until  after  the  conclusion 
of  his  agreement,  and  that  afterwards  he  was 
deceived  by  misrepresentations  of  the  condition 
of  the  title,  until  he  had  paid  the  whole  of  the 
purchase  money.  He  prays  that  the  title  be 
examined,  and  that  the  defendants  be  required 
to  remove  the  incumbrance,  or  to  give  him  ef- 
fectual indemnity  against  it,  and  that  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  estate  of  Notrebe  be  restrained 
until  this  be  done. 

The  defendants  answered  the  bill,  and  have 
successfully  repelled  the  imputations  of  fraud 
and  misrepresentation,  but  admit  the  existence 
of  the  mortgage,  and  fail  to  impair  its  validity. 

The  circuit  court,  upon  the  pleadings  and 
proofs,  declare  that  the  "  entire  transaction"  be- 
tween Notrebe  and  the  appellee  '*  was  bonafidt. 
and  free  from  iraud,"  and  that  the  latter  had 
notice  of  the  mortgage  as  a  subsisting  and  oper- 
ative incumbrance  upon  the  land  before  he  con- 
cluded his  contract;  but  that  Notrebe  had 
agreed  to  convey  the  land  free  of  incumbrance 
and  with  warranty  of  title,  and  that  the  vendee 
is  entitled  to  the  performance  of  that  contract; 
but  that  the  debt  of  the  decedent,  not  being  at 
maturity,  and  of  a  character  not  to  be  ascer- 
tained before  that  time,  all  that  could  be  done 
would  be  to  provide  an  indemnity  against  the 
peril  it  created. 

The  court  proceed  to  require  of  the  executors 
to  remove  the  incumbrance  whenever  it  can  lie 
done,  and  then  to  convey  the  land  by  a  deed 
with  warranty,  and  ^ith  the  relinquishment  of 
dower  by  the  widow;  and  meanwhile,  that 
they  should  deposit  with  the  clerk  of  the  court 
bonds  of  the  State  of  Arkansas,  for  the  amount 
of  Notrebe's  note  and  the  interest  ($61,500),  to 
be  held  and  appropriated  under  the  order  of 
the  court  as  indemnity,  or  that  the  executors 
might,  in  part  or  for  the  whole,  convey  to  the 
clerk  unincumbered  real  estate  of  the  same 
value,  for  the  same  object  and  under  the  same 
conditions. 

The  Real  Estate  Bank  was  established  on  a 
loan,  by  the  State  of  Arkansas,  of  its  bonds, 
which  the  bank  sold  to  form  its  capital.  The 
principal  and  interest  of  these  bonds  were  to  be 
paid  by  the  bank;  and  its  means  of  doing 
so  were  afforded  by  the  securities  obtained  from 
the  loan  of  its  capital  and  profits  of  business, 
and  the  bonds  ana  mortgages  of  the  stockhold- 
ers, to  the  extent  of  their  subscription  of  stock. 
Each  stockholder  having  given  a  bond  and 
mortgage  to  the  bank  corresponding  to  the  pro 
rata  amount  of  the  state  bonds  issued  to  the 
bank,  as  compared  with  the  stock,  and  which 
were  pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  state 
bonds,  the  sum  to  be  paid  by  any  shareholder 
on  this  debt  depends  upon  the  degree  of  the  in- 
solvency of  the  bank.  In  case  of  the  loss  of  its 
entire  capital,  the  stockholder  becomes  liable  to 
pay  his  entire  debt. 

The  pleadings  and  proofs  in  this  case  show 
that  the  bank  muB  suffered  a  Ion  of  a  portion  of 

68  U.S. 


im. 


Hbpbld  v.  Woodfol  . 


318-S30 


iu  capital,  but  no  data  are  afforded  to  ascertain 
the  amount  of  the  loss.  The  decree  of  the  cir- 
cuit court  assumes  that  the  loss  may  be  total; 
and  the  indemnity  awarded  was  determined  as 
if  the  fact  would  correspond  with  the  possibili- 
ty. This  appeal  was  made  to  test  the  validity 
of  this  decree. 

A  court  of  chancery  regards  the  transfer  of 
real  property  in  a  contract  of  the  sale  and  the 
payment  of  the  price  as  correlative  obligations. 
The  one  is  the  consideration  of  the  other;  and 
the  one  failing,  leaves  the  other  without  a 
cause.  In  Ogmie  v.  Foljambe,  8  Mer.,  53.  Sir 
William  Grant  says:  '*  The  right  to  a  good  title 
is  a  right  not  growing  out  of  the  agreement  of 
the  pfurties,  but  which  is  given  by  law.  The 
purchaser  insists  on  having  a  good  title,  not  be- 
cause it  is  stipulated  for  by  agreement,  but  on 
the  general  right  of  a  purchaser  to  require  it." 

Upon  this  principle,  a  vendor  is  allowed  a 
lien  or  privilege  for  the  pric^  of  the  property 
against  the  vendee  and  his  assigns;  ana  the 
vendee  is  permitted  to  appropriate  the  purchase 
money,  to  exonerate  his  estate  from  a  lien  or 
incumbrance,  and  in  some  cases  to  compensate 
for  original  defects  in  the  estate,  as  respect  its 
quantify  quality,  or  extent  of  vendor's  interest 
therein. 

The  cases  cited  on  the  part  of  of  the  appellee 
support  this  doctrine,  and  confirm  the  argu- 
ment that  he  was  entitled,  under  his  contract 
(having  no  reference  to  extrinsic  circumstances), 
to  the  fee  simple  estate,  without  diminution. 
Oailoway  v.  Finley,  12  Pet.,  264;  BurweU  v. 
Jack9on,  9  N.Y.,  535;  CuUum  v.  Bank  of  Ala., 
4  Ala.,  21. 

But  such  circumstances  may  very  materially 
modifv  the  situation  of  the  parties,  and  indis- 
pose that  court  to  interfere  between  them,  even 
m  cases  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court.  If 
the  contract  has  been  executed  by  the  delivery 
of  possession  and  the  payment  of  the  price,  the 
grounds  of  interference  are  limited  by  the  cove- 
nants of  the  deed,  or  to  cases  of  fraud  and  mis- 
representation. ' '  The  cases  will  show,  ".'say  this 
court,  '*  that  a  purchaser  in  the  undisturbed 
possession  of  the  land  will  not  be  relieved 
against  the  payment  of  the  purchase  money  on 
the  mere  ground  of  defect  of  title,  there  being 
no  fraud  or  misrepresentation;  and  that  in  such 
a  case  he  must  seek  his  remedy  at  law,  on  the 
covenants  in  his  deed;  that  if  there  is  no  fraud 
and  no  covenants  to  secure  the  title,  he  is  with- 
out remedy,  as  the  vendor,  selling  in  good  faith, 
is  not  responsible  for  the  goodness  of  his  title 
beyond  the  extent  of  the  covenants  in  his  deed. 
FiaUon  v.  Tayhr,  7  How.,  132. 

This  rule,  experience  has  shown,  reconciles 
the  claims  of  convenience  with  the  duties  of 
good  faith.  The  purchaser  is  stimulated  to 
employ  vigilance  and  care  in  reference  to  the 
things  as  to  which  they  will  secure  him  from 
injustice,  while  it  affords  no  shelter  for  bad 
faith  on  either  part. 

The  intermediate  cases — those  in  which  the 
parties  have  advanced  in  the  completion  of  their 
contract,  and  are  still  willing  to  abide  by  it,  and 
there  arises  a  real  inability  or  a  well-founded 
apprehension  of  danger,  in  that  stage  of  their 
proceedings,  to  the  completion  of  the  contract 
— have  created  much  embarrasment.  Some  of 
these  cases  have  b€«n  settled  upon  terms  of  com- 
pensation, in  which  the  court  of  chancery  has 

8ee29How, 


exercised  a  doubtful  Jurisdiction,  in  modifying 
the  conditions  of  the  contract  according  to  the 
supervening  circumstances.  White  v.  Ouddon, 
8  CI.  &  Fin.,  76d;  Thomas  v.  Bering,  1  Keen. 
729;  Dart,  Vend,  and  P.,  499,  et  seg. 

We  have  met  with  no  case  in  which  a  vendee, 
in  possession  under  a  contract  of  purchase  or  a 
deed  with  covenants,  has  been  permitted  to  re- 
claim the  purchase  money  already  paid,  to  be 
held  as  a  security  for  the  completion  or  protec- 
tion of  his  title.  The  Roman  law  permitted  the 
vendee  to  retain  the  purchase  money  in  his 
hands,  as  security  against  an  impending  danger 
to  the  title;  but  denied  a  suit  for  restitution, 
after  payment,  for  that  cause.  "  We  must  not," 
says  Troplong,  "  hastily  break  up  a  contract 
which  the  vendor  may  at  last  be  able  to  fulfill. 
There  is  no  analogy  between  the  case  in  which 
the  purchaser  is  allowed  to  retain  the  price  as 
security,  and  that  in  which  he  would  force  the 
vendee  to  restore  it  for  that  purpose.  Between 
the  ri^ht  of  retention  and  that  of  restitution  of 
the  price,  there  is  the  distance  between  the  statu 
QUO  and  rescission.  Trop.  de  Yente,  No.  614; 
Dalloz,  Juris,  gen.  tit.  de  Vente,  sec.  1170. 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  does  not  direct 
the  restitution  of  the  purchase  monev  to  the 
vendee,  nor  its  application  by  the  vendor  to  as- 
sure the  attainment  of  the  object  of  the  con- 
tract; but  it  sequestrates  property  of  the  vendor 
of  four  times  the  amount,  to  be  lield  or  disposed 
of  by  the  court  in  its  discretion,  to  assure  the 
accomplishment  of  that  object.  In  the  case  of 
MiUigan  v.  Cooke,  16  Yes.,  114,  Lord  Eldon 
made  an  order  that  the  purchaser  should  be 
compensated  for  the  difference  in  the  value  be- 
tween the  title  contracted  for  and  that  exhibit- 
ed ;  and  if  that  difference  could  not  be  ascer- 
tained, the  master  was  directed  to  settle  the 
security  to  be  given  by  the  defendant  as  indem- 
nity to  the  purchasr  against  disturbance  or  evic- 
tion; and  a  similar  order  was  made  in  Walker 
V.  Barnes,  3  Madd. ,  247.  But  there  were  con- 
ditions in  the  contract  that  authorized  the 
order. 

In  Balmanno  v.  LurrUey,  1  Yes.  &  B. ,  224, 
and  Paton  v.  Brebner,  1  Bligh.  P.  C,  42,  the 
cases  in  which  such  a  relief  could  be  granted 
appear  to  be  limited  to  that  class.  In  the  latter 
case  Lord  Eldon  said:  *' This  suit  is  in  sub- 
stance or  effect  (allowing  for  dissimilarities  be- 
tween English  and  Scotch  proceedings)  in  the 
nature  of  a  suit  in  a  court  of  equity  in  England 
for  the  specific  performance  of  a  contract.  In 
such  a  suit,  if  it  turns  out  that  the  defendant 
cannot  make  a  title  to  that  which  he  has  agreed 
to  convey,  the  court  will  not  compel  him  to 
convey  less,  with  indemnity  against  the  rif>k  Qf 
eviction.  The  purchaser  is  left  to  seek  his 
remedy  at  law,  in  damages  for  the  breach  of  the 
agreement." 

In  AylettY.  Ashton,  1  Myl.  &  C,  105,  the  mas- 
ter of  the  rolls,  upon  the  authority  of  the  cases 
cited,said:  *' Parties,  no  doubt,  may  con  tract  for 
a  covenant  of  indemnity ;  but  if  they  do  oot,  the 
court  cannot  compel  a  party  to  execute  a  con- 
veyance and  to  give  an  inaemnity."  To  the 
same  effect  is  Bidgway  v.  Qray,  1  Macn.  &  G., 
109. 

The  appellee  does  not  seek  to  rescind  this 
contract:  nor  does  he  disclose  any  imminent 
peril  of  disturbance  or  eviction,  as  the  effect  of 
the  existence  of  the  mortgage.    The  record 

S75 


44S^L 


BUFRBMB  COtJBT  OS*  THS  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  TstLU, 


shows  that  the  widow  and  heir  of  Notrebe, 
whose  covenant  of  warranty  has  been  offered  to 
the  appellee,  are  either  of  them  able  to  respond 
to  the  damages  that  would  be  awarded  upon  the 
breach  of  that  covenant.  The  appellee  had 
notice  of  this  incumbrance  when  he  made  and 
performed  his  agreement  of  purchase,  and 
did  not  stipulate  for  any  additional  indemnity 
to  that  resulting  from  the  covenant  of  warranty. 
We  must,therefore,conclude  that  he  was  willing 
to  abide  the  settlement  of  the  affairs  of  the  Real 
Estate  Bank,  and  to  rely  upon  the  protection 
afforded  by  the  covenants  in  his  deed.  We  have 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  vendor  would 
have  consented  to  deposit  in  the  hands  of  a 
stranger  four  times  the  value  of  the  property 
he  sold,  as  a  security  for  the  fulfillment  of  his 
contract;  nor  can  we  superadd  this  to  the 
other  obligations  he  has  assumed. 

Our  opinion  is,  that  the  decree  of  the  district 
court  is  erroneous,  and  must  be  reversed. 

The  deeds  tendered  seem  to  be  in  conformity 
with  the  stipulation  of  the  vendor  in  the  agree- 
ment. The  vendee  may  elect  to  take  these,  or 
he  may  retain  the  agreement. 

In  either  e<ue,  his  bill  will  be  diamiseed  vnih 
eosie;  and  for  ihie  purpoee  the  cause  is  re- 
manded. 


JOSE  MARIA  FUENTEB,  Appt., 

« 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(Sees.  C.ae  How., 448-161.) 

Beeitals  in  Mexican  grants,  not  evidence  oj  pre- 
UnUna/ry  requiremerUs,  where  there  is  no  record 
— unreasonable  delay  to  perform  conditums  of 
grant,  evidence  of  ahando^nment. 

It  will  not  be  presumed  that  the  Governor  of  Cali- 
f orala  had  dispensed  with  the  customary  require- 
ments for  granting  land,  because  there  may  be,  in  a 
paper  said  to  t>e  a  grant,  a  declaration  that  they  had 
been  observed:  particularly  in  a  case  where  the 
archives  do  not  show  any  record  of  such  a  grant. 

The  Act  of  18:24,  and  the  lieguiations  of  1828,  are 
limitations  upon  the  power  of  the  governor  to 
make  grants  of  land. 

Where  the  petition,  and  the  other  requirements 
following  it,  have  not  been  registered  in  the  proper 
office  with  the  grant  itself,  a  presumption  arises 
against  its  genuineness. 

Slight  testimony  should  not  be  allowed  to  remove 
the  presumption. 

In  this  case  no  evidence  can  be  found  on  its  rec- 
ord, to  sustain  the  genuineness  of  the  paper  under 
which  the  land  is  claimed. 

There  is  none  to  prove  its  registry,  or  to  connect 
it  with  the  book  of  records  which  was  burned,  or 
that  any  one  of  the  precautionary  requirements 
had  been  complied  with,  or  that  such  a  paper  as 
that  in  question  had  been  delivered  to  the  claim- 
ant ;  and  no  such  paper  had  been  sent  to  the  De- 
partmental Atssembiy  for  its  acquiescence. 

Prerequisites  for  a  grant  of  land  should  not  be 
assumed  to  have  been  observed,  on  account  of  a 
recital  in  the  paper  or  grant  that  they  had  been. 

If  none  of  the  preliminary  requirements  of  the 
Act  of  the  Mexican  Congress  of  1824,  and  of  the 
Kegulatlons  of  1828,  are  to  be  found  in  the  archives, 
and  it  cannot  be  established  by  the  proof  that  they 
were  registered  there,  this  court  will  not  presume 
that  they  were  preliminary  to  a  vrant,  beqause  the 
governor  recites  in  the  grant  that  they  had  been 
observed. 

Opinion  in  Cambuston's  case  reaffirmed. 

when  it  shall  appear  that  none  of  the  preliminary 
steps  for  granting  land  in  California  have  been 
taken,  this  court  will  not  confirm  such  a  claim. 

Where  there  was  no  proof  of  a  survey  or  meas- 
urement of  the  land,  or  any  performance  of  Its 

876 


conditions.  It  may  be  inferred  that  the  grantee  had 
abandoned  his  claim. 

When  a  grantee  allows  years  to  pass,  after  the 
date  of  his  grant,  without  any  attempt  to  perform 
them,  and  without  any  explanation  for  not  having 
done  so.  and  then  for  the  first  time  claims  the  land, 
after  it  had  passed  by  Treaty  frdm  the  national 
Jurisdiction  which  granted  it  to  the  United  States, 
such  a  delay  is  unreasonable,  and  amounts  to  evi- 
dence that  the  claim  to  the  land  has  been  aban- 
doned. 

Argued  Dec,  20,  1859.       Decided  Apr.  9,  18G0. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Ck>urt  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fomU. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  California, 
by  the  appellant,  for  the  confirmation  of  a  claim 
to  eleven  leagues  of  land,  situated  in  the  Comi- 
ty of  Santa  Clara. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree,  rejecting  the  claim  on  the  ground  that 
there  had  been  no  survey  or  measureipent  of 
the  land  and  no  performance  of  the  conditions 
by  the  n^ntee. 

The  district  court,  on  appeal,  having  afilrmed 
this  decree,  the  petitioner  took  an  apical  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  M.  Blair  and  C.  Benham,  for  ap- 
pellant: 

1.  The  grant  is  valid  and  ought  to  be  con- 
firmed, notwithstanding  there  was  no  approval 
of  the  Departmental  Assembly  and  no  judicial 
measurement. 

U.  a.  V.  Frimont,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  560; 
U.  8.  V.  Beading,  69  U.  8.  (18  How.).  8:  U.  8. 
V.  Cfrue  Cervantes,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  553;  U. 
8.  V.  Vaca.  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  558;  U.  8.  v. 
Larkin,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  563. 

2.  The  grant  was  duly  recorded,  and  on  the 
faith  of  the  grant,  the  original  is  ordered  to  be 
delivered  to  the  grantee  who  now  produces  it. 

3.  The  proof  shows  that  it  was  written  and 
recorded  in  1843,  when  it  is  conceded  Governor 
Micheltorena  had  full  authority  to  grant  lands. 

4.  The  authenticity,  date  and  recording  of 
the  ffrant  beinsr  clearly  established,  and  the  grant 
itself  recitine  that  the  grantee  had  petitioned  for 
the  land,  and  that  all  "  the  necessarv  steps  and 
the  precautionarv  proofs  required  by  the  laws 
and  regulations  had  been  taken,  the  law  will 
presume  that  the  governor  had  performed  his 
duty  in  these  respects,  and  had  not  exceeded 
his  powers. 

U.  8.  V.  PeraUa,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.).  847;  U. 
8.  V.  Arredondo,  6  Pet.,  729;  Delassus  v.  U.  S., 
9  Pet.,  134;  Minter  v.  CrommeUn,  59  U.  8.  (18 
How.),  88;  BagneU  v.  Broderiek,  13  Pet.,  448. 

If  it  is  to  be  assumed  that  no  grant  is  valid 
unless  the  grantee  can  show  affirmatively,  and 
independently  of  the  recitals  in  the  grant,  that 
all  the  preliminary  steps  required  by  the  Act  of 
the  Mexican  Congress  of  Aug.  18.  1824,  and 
the  Regulation  of  Nov.  21,  1828.  have  been 
strictly  complied  with,  it  may  be  safelv  asserted 
that  out  of  eight  hundred  grants  made  in  Cali- 
fornia, scarcely  one  would  stand  such  a  test. 
All  the  documents,  except  the  original  grant, 
remained  in  the  custody  of  the  governor  or  hfs 
subordinates.  To  require  that  the  grantee  shall 
be  responsible  for  the  safe  keeping  of  those 
documents,  or  in  case  of  their  loss,  to  be  pre- 

68  U.S. 


1859 


PUENTEB  V.  TTniTBD  StATB8, 


44Mei 


pared  with  oral  proof  to  establish,  not  only  the 
fact  of  the  loss  or  destruction  of  the  papers,  but 
their  contents,  would  be  to  impose  onerous  con- 
ditions on  the  erantee,  not  only  perilous  to  his 
rights,  but  fatal  to  the  security  of  titles.  When 
he  produces  a  grant  in  due  form  and  properly 
recorded,  and  which  recites  that  all  the  pre- 
liminary steps  have  been  performed,  he  may 
safely  rest  upon  it  as  a  sufficient  muniment  of 
title.  He  may  Justly  claim  that  the  government 
is  estopped  by  the  solemn  act  of  its  own  agent 
from  denying  that  those  things  were  done  which 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  governor  to  do,and  which, 
under  his  hand  and  official  seal,  he  admits 
were  performed.  Such  have  been  regarded  to 
be  the  well-considered  doctrines  of  this  court  as 
established  in  a  series  of  decisions,  and  no  rea- 
son is  perceived  why  this  case  should  be  deemed 
an  exception  to  the  general  rule. 

5.  This  grant  has  only  the  usual  conditions; 
and  thev  were  all  subsequent  conditions,  the 
non  performance  of  which  would  not,  ip90  facto, 
avoid  the  grant. 

6.  The  fact  that  the  grantee  was  a  minor,  did 
not  invalidate  the  /;rant,  There  is  nothing  in 
the  Act  of  1824,  or  the  Regulations  of  1828.  re- 
stricting the  power  of  the  governor  in  this  re- 
spect. Under  the  Mexican  and  civil  law,  the 
aee  of  majority  was  twenty-five;  and  the  policy 
of  the  Colonization  Laws  was  not  at  the  vari- 
ance with  a  grant  of  lands  to  a  person  under 
that  a|^.  The  circuit  Judge,  who  delivered 
the  opinion  of  the  district  court  rejecting  this 
claim,  infers  that  the  grantee  must  have  im- 
posed upon  the  governor  by  representing  him- 
self as  an  adult,  able  to  f  ulnll  the  conditions  of 
the  grant.  The  reply  to  this  argument  is,  Ist. 
That  it  is  wholly  unwarranted  by  any  fact  ap- 
pearing in  the  case;  2d.  Fraud  is  never  to  be 
presumed,  but  must  be  proved ;  8d.  There  is  not 
a  particle  of  proof  that  the  grantee  was  unable 
to  fulfill  the  conditions;  4th.  There  is  no  proof 
that  he  did  not  fulfill  them;  5th.  Every  grant 
made  to  an  old  and  infirm  person,  who  might 
afterwards  appear  to  have  been  unable  to  fulfill 
the  conditions,  would  raise  the  same  presump- 
tion of  fraud. 

7.  If  it  be  conceded  that  the  conditions 
were  not  fulfilled,  this  fact  can  raise  no  pre- 
sumption of  abandonment  in  this  case.  In  the 
Fremont  case,  a  failure  to  perform  the  condi- 
tions was  excused  because  of  the  unsettled  state 
of  the  country,  and  the  danger  arising  from 
hostile  Indians  in  that  vicinity.  In  the  case  at 
bar,  the  country  was  not  only  in  a  revolution- 
ary state  from  the  date  of  the  grant  until  about 
the  period  when  the  American  forces  took  pos 
session  of  the  country,  but  the  grantee  was  a 
minor,  and  so  continued  until  the  last-named 
period.  We  maintain  that  no  presumption  of 
abandonment  will  arise  against  a  minor,  under 
either  the  civil  or  common  law. 

Under  the  Spanish  law  in  force  in  Mexico, 
the  rights  of  minors  are  more  fully  protected 
than  even  at  coihmon  law,  as  will  appear  by 
reference  to  1  Dom.  Civ.  L.,  p.  529,  Book  4, 
tit.  6,  sec.  2,  where  the  law  relating  to  minors 
is  fully  collated. 

In  the  first  subdivision  of  this  section,  the 
author  says:  "The  law  gives  relief  against  all 
acts  and  deeds  by  which  their  minority  may 
have  engaged  them  in  some  damage." 

Under  the  civil  law,  the  term  '*  abandon- 
Bee  22  How. 


ment"  has  a  technical  and  definite  meaning,  to 
wit:  '*  That  if  a  man  be  dissatisfied  with  his 
unmovable  estate,  and  abandon  it  immediately 
and  depart  from  it  corporeally,  with  an  intention 
that  it  shall  no  longer  be  his,  it  will  become  the 
property  of  him  who  first  enters  thereon. 

1  Partidas  Law,  50,  p.  865;  Escriche.  p.  5, 
tit.  "  Abandono  de  Cotas  **;  Landes  v.  Perkins, 
12  Mo.,  238. 

In  certain  cases,  the  doctrine  of  abandonment 
is  rigidly  enforced  under  the  Spanish  laws,  but 
these  are  special  cases,  and  this  is  not  one  of 
them. 

See  Escriche,  p.  6. 

An  intention  to  abandon  his  estate  will  not 
be  presumed  against  a  minor,  nor  will  prescrip- 
tion run  against  him. 

Escriche,  p.  1230,  tit.  '"Menors";  Calvit  v. 
Innis,  10  Mart.  La.,  287;  9  La..  379;  Orso  v. 
Orso,  11  La.,  62. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  under  the  Span- 
ish law  of  abandonment,  the  grantee  in  this 
case  did  not  lose  his  land. 

But  in  such  cases,  how  is  the  fact  of  aban- 
donment to  be  ascertained  7  The  only  effect  of 
it  is,  not  to  forfeit  the  land  to  the  sovereign, 
but  to  enable  the  first  occupant  to  claim  it  as 
his.  Before  his  right  is  established,  it  must  be 
done  by  some  judicial  proceeding:  and  no 
other  is  known  to  the  Spanish  law,  than  the 
process  of  '*  denouncement."  It  is  a  judicial 
proceeding,  conducted  with  much  formality  and 
after  due  notice. 

Rockwell's  Spanish  and  Mexican  Law,  50-^6. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  any  **  denouncement  ** 
of  this  land  occurred;  nor  were  any  proceed- 
ings had  to  devest  the  title  of  the  grantee;  so 
that  even  if  he  were  an  adult,  the  Spanish  law 
of  abandonment  would  have  no  application  to 
his  case;  but  being  a  minor,  his  land  was  not 
subject  to  denouncement. 

The  court,  before  denying  the  confirmation, 
must  be  satisfied  that  the  grantee  actually  in- 
tended to  abandon  his  claim.  It  is  a  question 
of  Intention,  to  be  deduced  from  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case. 

Bouv.  Law  Die,  tit.  Abandonment;  Steph- 
ens V.  Mansfield,  11  Cal.,  363. 

8.  The  title  of  the  grantee  is  a  legal,  and  not 
an  equitable  one.  His  title  is  a  patent,  ana 
conveys  the  legal  estate  which  would  maintain 
ejectment. 

Ferris y.  Goover,  10  Cal.,  589. 

In  several  cases  before  this  court  from  Cali- 
fornia, grants  similar  to  this  have  been  deemed 
and  held  to  be  equivalent  to  patents.  The 
claimant's  application  for  a  confirmation  is  not, 
therefore,  addressed  to  the  equity  side  of  the 
court;  but  he  invokes  its  judgment  upon  the 
question  whether  or  not  he  has  a  valid  legal 
title  to  the  land;  and  if  so,  he  asks  that  it  be 
confirmed. 

If  the  claimants  had  only  an  equitable  title, 
and  was  appealing  to  a  court  to  perfect  it  into 
a  legal  estate,  the  court  might  well  examine 
into  the  equities,  and  decide  whether  or  not  it 
was  incumbent  upon  a  court  of  equity  to 
grant  a  relief  asked  for ;  but  if  he  already  has 
the  legal  estate,  and  only  asks  the  judgment  of 
the  court  on  that  point,  it  would  appear  to  pre- 
clude all  inquiry  into  mere  equities,  unless  it 
should  appear  that  his  legal  title  was  fraudu- 
lently obtained,  or  for  some  reason  ought  to 

877 


44]M6t 


StTFBBKB  COUBT  OF  THA  UkITSD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tkrm, 


be  devested.  In  this  case  no  such  reason  ap- 
pears. 

Mr,  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  for  the  appel- 
lees: 

This  claim  is  for  a  tract  called  Potrero,  sit- 
uated within  the  limits  of  the  ex- mission  of 
Ban  Jose,  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Warm 
Springs,  on  the  south  by  Pala,  on  the  west  by 
the  ranchos  of  Higueria  and  Ckilinda,  and  on 
the  east  by  mountains,  containing  11  leagues. 

The  claimant,  Fuentes,  is  a  nephew  of  Mi- 
cheltorena,  and  a  mere  lad  at  the  date  of  the 
grant,  who  came  to  California  with  his  uncle, 
went  away  with  him  and  never  ijetumed  again, 
except  when  he  came  back  as  a  witness  for 
Limantour.  His  relationship  to  the  governor 
is  mentioned  in  the  Limantour  documents. 
His  minority  is  proved  by  his  own  witness,  Ah- 
rego,  and  that  he  never  saw  the  land,  or  went 
near  it.  is  one  of  the  facts  mentioned  by  Jt^s 
McAllister  in  his  opinion. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  and  the 
district  court  both  decided  against  the  claim. 
[The  counsel  then  referred  to  and  gave  the  dates 
of  the  several  documents,  and  said:]  I  have 
set  these  dates  carefully  out,  and  called  the 
special  attention  of  the  court  to  them,  because 
they  may  become  important  in  the  discussion 
of  the  cause. 

This  grant  is  illegal,  and  contrary  to  the  laws 
and  customs  of  the  Gk)vemment  of  Mexico,  be- 
cause, 

1.  The  grantee  was  a  minor  at  the  time  of  its 
date,  and  incapable,  for  that  reason,  of  per- 
forming the  conditions  annexed  to  it. 

2.  It  is  void,  because  it  was  made  by  a  gov- 
ernor who  was  a  near  relative  of  the  grantee. 

8.  There  was  no  petition;  no  examination 
into  the  condition  of  the  land  or  the  character 
of  the  applicant ;  no  map  of  the  land ;  no  refer- 
ence to  any  magistrate  or  officer;  no  report 
upon  the  case,  and  therefore  the  governor  had 
no  authority,  jurisdiction  or  power  to  make  the 
concession,  even  if  the  grantee  had  been  a 
stranger  to  his  blood. 

4.  There  is  no  Mp^diente  on  file,  and  no  note 
or  record  in  any  book  among  the  archives  of  the 
department. 

5.  Besides  all  this,  it  is  fraudulent  and  spu- 
rious, a  base  and  impudent  forgery.  For  this 
assertion  I  give  the  following  reasons: 

1.  The  factthat  no  trace  of  this  grant  is  to 
be  found  upon  the  record,'is  of  itself  conclusive 
evidence  against  lis  genuineness. 

2.  The  grantee  never  took  possession  of  the 
land  nor  claimed  title  under  it,  nor  produced 
the  grant,  until  1852. 

8.  The  subscribing  witnesses  to  the  execution 
of  the  grant  (Jimeno)  was  not  called,  and  we 
must  presume  that  he  was  not  called  because 
it  was  known  that  he  would  pronounce  the  pa- 
per to  be  fraudulent. 

4.  The  testimony  substituted  in  place  of  the 
best  evidence  was  that  of  witnesses,  who,  at  the 
very  most,  could  prove  nothing  beyond  their 
own  belief.  One  of  them  does  not  prove  even 
so  much,  but  only  that  the  signatures  are  liKe 
those  of  Micheltorena  and  Jimeno. 

5.  But  tliese  witnesses,  no  matter  what  they 
swear  to,  are  unworthy  of  belief.  They  are  pro- 
fessional witnesses.  No  court  in  California  where 
Manuel  Castro's  achievements  as  a  witness  are 
known,  would  pronounce  a  judgment  upon  his 

878 


testimony.  Abregowas  incontestably  proved  to 
be  guilty  of  perjury  in  the  Limantour  case,  and 
the  fact  was  so  announced  by  the  court 

Mr.  Justice  Wajae  delivered  ^  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellant  has  come  to  this  court  asking 
for  a  confirmation  of  his  claim  to  eleven  leagues 
of  land,  called  Potrero.  The  paper  under 
which  he  claims  the  land  purports  to  be  a  grant 
from  (Governor  Micheltorena.  It  recites  that 
the  land  is  within  the  ex-mission  of  San  Jose, 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  locality  called  the 
Warm  Springs:  on  the  south  by  Palos;  on  the 
west  by  the  peak  of  the  hill  of  the  raneho$ 
Tulgencio  Higuera  and  Chrysostom  Ghilenda; 
and  on  the  east  by  the  adjoining  mountains. 
It  also  recites  that  the  governor  had  taken  all 
the  necessary  steps  and  precautionary  proofs 
which  were  required  by  the  Mexican  laws  and 
regulations  for  granting  lands,  and  that  he  had 
granted  the  land  upon  the  following  conditions 
to  the  appellant: 

1.  That  he  should  inclose  it  without  preju- 
dice to  the  crossways,  roads  and  uses;  that  he 
shall  have  the  exclusive  enjoyment  of  it,  and 
apply  it  to  such  use  and  culture  as  may  best 
suit  his  views. 

2.  That  he  should  apply  to  the  proper  judge 
for  judicial  possession  of  the  same,  by  whom 
the  boundaries  shall  be  marked  out,  and  along 
which  landmarks  should  be  placed  to  designate 
its  limits,  and  that  fruit  and  forest  trees  shall 
be  planted  on  the  land. 

8.  That  the  land  given  should  contain  eleven 
leagues  for  large  cattle,  as  is  desii^nated  by  a 
may  said  to  be  attached  to  the  e^pediente.  The 
land  is  to  be  surveyed  according  to  the  Ordi- 
nance; and  should  there  be  an  overplus,  it  was 
to  inure  to  the  benefit  of  the  nation. 

The  title  is  to  be  recorded  in  the  proper  book, 
and  then  to  be  delivered  to  the  petitioner  for 
the  land,  for  his  security.  This  paper  bears 
date  the  12th  June,  1848,  and  has  the  name  of 
Micheltorena  to  it,  which  is  denied  to  be  his 
signature. 

The  first  inquiry,  then,  concerning  it,  should 
be  into  its  jB;enuineness.  Was  it  executed  by 
Governor  Imcheltorena?  Has  the  party  claim- 
ing proved  it? 

The  testimony  introduced  in  support  of  the 

Senuineness  of  the  paper  is  to  be  found  in  the 
epositions  of  Zamon  De  Zaldo.  Jose  Abrego, 
Manuel  Castro  and  Joseph  L.  Folsom.  2ialdo 
declares  himself  to  be  chief  clerk  and  interpreter 
to  arrange  and  classify  the  Spanish  and  Mex- 
ican archives  in  the  custody  of  the  Surveyor- 
General  of  California.  He  was  not  interro- 
gated as  to  the  signature  of  the  paper,  and  says 
nothing  about  its  having  been  executed  by 
Micheltorena.  He  was  asked  what  he  knew  of 
the  book  of  land  titles  of  the  Mexican  Govern- 
ment for  the  year  1848.  He  answers  that  he 
knew  that  a  book  for  the  year  1848  was  not  in 
the  office,  though  he  did  not  know  of  his  own 
personal  knowledge  that  such  a  book  ever  ex- 
isted, and  that  all  that  he  did  know  about  it 
had  been  learned  from  a  correspondence  in  the 
office,  that  such  a  book  belonging  to  the  ar- 
chives had  been  in  the  possession  of  John  L. 
Folsom,  United  States  Quartermaster  at  the 
time,  and  that  he  had  learned,  in  the  same  way, 
that  it  was  destroyed  with  Folsom's  papers  by' 

68  U.  S, 


1859. 


FVBNTBB  V.  UkITED  StaTRS. 


443-461 


the  Arc  in  San  Francisco  of  1851 .  Folsom  states 
thnt  a  book  of  records,  containing  grants  of 
land  in  Upper  California,  had  been  put  into  his 
possession  in  the  spring  of  1851,  to  be  used  as 
evidence  in  the  suit  of  Leese  and  VdUejo  v. 
Clark,  then  pending  in  the  Superior  Court  of 
the  City  of  San  Francisco.  It  was  in  the  Span- 
ish language,  and  came  from  the  archives  of 
the  Mexican  Government  of  California,  then  in 
the  possession  of  the  commanding  general  at 
Benicia,  and  was  delivered  to  him  as  an  officer 
of  the  army,  for  safe  keeping.  He  adds:  after 
the  book  was  used  as  evidence,  it  was  returned 
to  me.  and  was  deposited  in  my  otflce  in  the 
City  of  San  Francisco;  and  whilst  there,  the 
great  fire  of  the  8d  and  4th  May,  1851,  oc 
curred,  by  which  my  office  and  its  contents,  in- 
cluding the  said  book,  were  destroyed.  And 
he  then  concludes  his  deposition,  saying:  "I 
am  not  positive  as  to  the  date  of  the  grants  con- 
tained in  the  said  book,  but  from  my  best  rec- 
ollection, my  impression  is  that  they  were  for 
the  years  1843  and  1844."  The  purpose  for 
which  Zaldo  and  Folsom  were  made  witnesses 
for  the  claimant  was  to  connect  the  book  which 
Zaldo  said  was^iot  among  the  archives  with  the 
book  which  Folsom  said  had  been  burned,  that 
it  might  be  inferred,  from  the  date  of  the  paper 
upon  which  Fuentes  rests  his  claim,  that  it  had 
been  recorded  in  that  book.  It  is  stated  in  the 
petition  that  the  CTant  was  issued  and  delivered 
in  due  form  of  law  on  the  12th  June,  1848; 
that  it  was  recorded  at  the  time  it  was  issued; 
that  it  was  not  found  in  the  archives;  and  that 
he  believes  that  the  copy  of  the  grant  was 
burned,  and  on  that  account  could  not  be  pro- 
duced. It  is  further  stated,  that  the  grant  had 
been  approved  by  the  Territorial  Legislature, 
and  was  in  all  respects  formally  completed 
according  to  law,  but  that  the  records  of  the 
Legislature  for  the  year  1848  were  in  like  man- 
ner destroyed  by  fire  at  the  same  time  with  the 
record  of  the  grant,  and  that  the  claimant  could 
not  produce  any  evidence  of  the  approval  of 
the  grant  by  the  Legislature.  In  this  recital 
from  the  petition  we  End  a  very  exact  anticipa- 
tion of  what  the  evidence  ought  to  be,  to  prove 
that  such  a  grant  had  been  issued,  and  that  it 
had  been  duly  recorded,  but  none  such  was  in- 
troduced. ^Ido  believes,  from  a  correspond- 
ence in  the  office,  that  a  book  belonging  to  it 
had  been  burned  while  it  had  been  in  the  safe 
keeping  of  Folsom.  Folsom  says  a  book  from 
the  archives  was  burned,  but  that  he  cannot  be 
positive  as  to  the  date  of  the  grant  in  it,  but 
that  from  his  best  recollection,  his  impression 
was,  the  grants  in  it  were  for  the  years  1843 
and  1844;  and  Zaldo  declares  that  he  had  no 
personal  knowledge  that  such  a  book  ever  ex- 
isted, but  adds,  that  there  is  wantine  in  the  office 
a  book  for  the  year  1848  This  falls  far  short  of 
the  evidence  which  was  necessary  to  connect 
the  alleged  grant  with  the  archives  of  the  office. 
There  is  no  other  evidence  in  the  record  to  sup- 
ply such  deficiency.  And  it  is  admitted  now 
that  the  paper  was  never  sent  to  the  Depart- 
mental Assambly. 

In  truth,  between  the  burned  book  and  the 
Fuentes  paper,  the  testimony  in  the  record  makes 
no  connection  whatever.  The  mere  declaration 
that  it  was  dated  in  1843  cannot  do  so.  Nor 
can  any  implication  of  the  kind  be  raised  from 
tne  testimony  of  Abrego  and  Castro.    Neither 

See  dd  How. 


of  these  witnesses  were  interrogated  concerning 
the  burned  book,  nor  was  any  attempt  made  to 
prove  that  any  of  the  records  of  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  especially  its  approval  of  this 
grant,  had  been  burned  at  the  same  time.  What 
has  been  said  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  evidence 
to  prove  the  record  of  the  paper,  applies  with 
equal  force  to  the  certificate  which  is  alleged  to 
have  been  given  by  Jimeno,  that  the  paper  set 
out  in  the  petition  as  a  grant  had  been  recorded 
in  the  proper  book,  which  is  used  in  the  archives 
of  the  secretary's  office. 

The  case,  then,  stands  altogether  disconnected 
from  the  archives,  and  exclusively  upon  the 
paper  in  the  possession  of  Fuentes.  It  has  no 
connection  wtth  the  preliminary  steps  required 
by  the  Act  of  Mexico  of  the  18th  August,  1824, 
or  with  the  Regulations  of  November  28, 1828. 
It  is  deficient  in  every  particular — unlike  every 
other  case  which  has  been  brought  to  this  court 
from  California.  There  was  no  petition  for  the 
land;  no  examination  into  its  condition,  whether 
grantable  or  otherwise;  none  into  the  character 
and  national  status  of  the  applicant  to  receive 
a  grant  of  land ;  no  order  for  a  survey  of  it ;  no 
reference  of  any  petition  for  it  to  any  magis- 
trate or  other  officer,  for  a  report  upon  the  case ; 
no  transmission  of  the  grant — supposing  it  to 
be  such — to  the  Departmental  Assembly  or  Ter- 
ritorial Legislature,  for  its  acquiescence;  nor 
was  any  espediente  on  file  in  relation  to  it,  ac- 
cording to  the  usage  in  such  cases. 
»  All  of  the  foregoing  were  customary  require- 
ments for  granting  lands.  Where  they  had  not 
been  complied  witn,  the  title  was  not  deemed 
to  be  con^plete  for  registration  in  the  archives, 
nor  in  a  condition  to  be  sent  to  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  for  its  action  upon  the  grant. 
The  governor  could  not  dispense  with  them 
with  official  propriety:  nor  shall  it  be  presumed 
that  he  has  done  so,  because  there  may  bo,  in  a 
paper  said  to  be  a  grant,  a  declaration  thf^  they 
had  been  observed,  particularly  in  a  case  where 
the  archives  do  not  show  any  record  of  such  a 
grant. 

The  Act  of  1824  and  the  Regulations  of  1828 
are  limitations  upon  the  power  of  the  governor 
to  make  grants  of  land.  They  are,  and  were 
also  considered  to  be,  directions  to  petitioners 
for  land,  before  they  could  gjet  titles.  Where  the 
petition  and  the  other  requirements  following 
it,  have  not  been  registered  in  the  proper  office 
with  the  grant  itself,  a  presumption  arises 
against  its  genuineness,  making  it  a  proper  sub- 
ject of  inquiry  before  that  fact  can  be  admit- 
ted. It  is  not  to  be  taken  as  a  matter  of  course ; 
nor  should  slight  testimony  be  allowed  to  re- 
move the  presumption.  Both  the  kind  and 
quantum  of  evidence  must  be  regarded.  We 
proceed  to  state  what  they  are  in  the  record. 

None  can  be  found  to  establish  with  a  rea- 
sonable probability  the  genuineness  of  the  pa- 
per upon  which  the  claimant  relies.  The  only 
testimony  bearing  upon  the  genuineness  of  the 
paper  is  that  of  Abrego  and  Castro.  Both 
speak  of  the  signature  of  Michel torena.  and  no 
further.  Abrego  says  that  he  knew  the  gov- 
ernor; that  he  had  frequently  seen  him  write, 
and  that  he  had  examined  the  signature  to  the 
document  presented  to  him,  and  that  he  knows 
it  to  be  the  signature  of  Governor  Michel  torena. 

Castro  is  more  particular,  but  not  so  positive; 
and  he  gives  a  narrative  of  the  origin  of  the 

879 


448-461 


SuPBEiCB  Court  ov  t^b  TJinTED  States. 


Dec.  Tessc, 


paper,  which  is  certainly  peculiar,  and  from 
which  a  reasonable  suspicion  may  be  indulged 
against  his  own  disinterestedness.  He  says  : 
"An  instrument  in  writing  is  now  shown  to  me, 
purporting  to  be  a  grant  to  Jose  Maria  Fuentes 
dated  June  12,  1848,  and  it  is^attached  to  the 
deposition  of  Jose  Abrego,  heretofore  taken  in 
this  case,  and  marked  H.  J .  T.,  No.  1.  I  know 
the  paper;  it  is  in  my  handwriting.  I  was  at 
the  time  secretary  in  the  prefect's  office  in 
Monterey,  and  being  on  terms  of  friendship 
with  Secretanr  Jimeno  and  Mr.  Arce,  a  clerk 
in  his  office,  1  frequently  assisted  them  in  their 
official  duties  at  their  reouest,  and  in  that  man- 
ner I  wrote  the  body  of  this  grant.  It  was 
written  in  June,  1813,  at  the  time  of  its  date. 
I  know  the  signature  of  Micheltorena;  and  the 
signature  purporting  to  be  his,  appears  like  his; 
and  the  siniature  of  Jimeno  on  said  paper  also 
appears  like  his."  The  words  of  the  witness 
have  been  ^ven. 

The  signature  of  Jimeno,  of  which  Castro 
speaks,  purports  to  be  a  certificate  from  Jimeno 
that  the  ^nt  had  been  recorded,  the  da^  after 
its  date,  m  the  proper  book  of  the  archives  of 
the  Secretary's  Department.  It  is  upon  the 
same  paper  with  the  title,  and  purports  to  have 
been  put  upon  it  by  the  order  of  the  governor, 
"  that  the  title  might  be  delivered  to  the  party 
interested,  for  his  security  and  ulterior  ends. 

Abrego,  in  a  second  deposition,  says  he  knew 
Fuentes  and  his  family,  and  that  he  was  not  of 
age,  but  was  a  minor,  on  the  7th  July,  1846 — 
more  than  three  years  after  the  date  of  the 
grant.  ^ 

Such  is  all  the  testimony  in  this  record  to 
prove  the  genuineness  of  the  signature  of  Mi- 
cheltorena, unless  it  be  the  notarial  certificate, 
given  under  the  seal  of  the  National  College  in 
the  City  of  Mexico;  which,  as  it  is  presented  in 
this  case,  is  not  evidence,  and  of  no  account  at 
all.      * 

We  will  now  show  that  the  testimony  of  Ab- 
re^  to  the  signature  of  Micheltorena  is  insuf- 
ficient to  establish  that  fact,  and  that  Castro's 
deposition  gives  to  it  no  aid.  In  truth,  the 
whole  case  has  no  other  evidence  in  support  of 
the  genuineness  of  the  signature  of  the  gover- 
nor than  what  Abrego  has  said.  In  showing 
this,  we  shall  have  no  occasion  to  impeach  his 
character  as  a  man,  or  his  truthfulness  as  a  wit- 
ness, as  there  is  nothing  in  this  record,  what- 
ever there  may  be  in  others,  to  justify  such  an 
attack.  The  case  must  be  decided  upon  what 
its  own  record  contains,  and  upon  nothing  else. 

Abrego's  deposition  has  not  that  foundation 
which  the  rules  of  evidence  require  a  witness  to 
have,  and  enable  him  to  prove  the  genuineness 
of  an  official  signature  to  a  public  document, 
or  a  signature  to  a  private  writing.  The  doc- 
ument m  this  instance  purports  to  be  genuine; 
but  whether  so  or  not,  it  discloses  the  fact  that 
there  is  upon  it  an  official  witness  of  its  execu- 
tion and  record,  who  should  have  been  called 
to  prove  it.  if  he  was  living,  and  if  absent  be- 
yond the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  whose  sig- 
nature should  have  been  proved  by  a  witness 
who  was  familiar  with  his  signature  and  hand- 
writing, before  secondary  evidence  could  be  re- 
ceived of  his  own  signature,  or  that  of  the  of- 
ficial who  is  said  to  have  executed  the  paper. 

It  was  the  duty  of  Jimeno  to  record  all  grants 
which  were  made  by  the  governor,  and  to  give 

880 


attestations  of  that  fact,  and  which  it  is  said 
Jimeno  did  give  to  the  paper  in  this  instance. 
Why  was  not  Jimeno  called?  It  seems  that  he 
was  overlooked  or  not  thought  of. 

The  simplest  and  best  proof  of  handwriting  is 
the  testimony  of  one  who  saw  the  signature 
actually  written;  and  inferior  evidence  as  to  his 
handwriting  is  not  competent,  until  it  has  been 
shown  that  this  testimony  to  the  execution  of  the 
paper  could  not  have  been  procured.  And  when 
a  document,  either  public  or  private,  is  without 
a  witness,  the  best  evidence  to  disprove  the  sig- 
nature, and  to  prove  it  forged,  is  the  testimony 
of  the  supposed  writer,  if  he  be  not  incompe 
tent  from  interest,  and  can  be  produced.  In 
the  latter  case,  the  next  best  evidence  is  the  in- 
formation of  persons  who  have  seen  him  write, 
or  been  in  correspondence  with  him. 

Such,  however,  is  not  this  case,  though  it  was 
acted  upon  in  the  court  below  as  if  it  was  so. 

Abrego  here,  then,  is  in  the  attitude  of  an 
incompetent  witness,  who  was  called  and  per- 
mitted to  testify  before  the  party  by  whom  he 
was  introducea,  and  laid  a  foundation  for  the 
next  best  evidence,  when  the  papqr  submitted  to 
him  showed  the  fact  that  the  better  could  have 
been  had,  either  primarily  or  secondarily  in  the 
manner  we  have  already  indicated.  Abrego 
swears  that  he  knew  Micheltorena;  that  he  had 
frequently  seen  him  write,  that  he  had  examined 
the  signature  to  the  document  presented  to  him, 
and  that  he  knew  it  to  be  the  signature  of  Gov- 
ernor Micheltorena.  But  had  Secretary  Jimeno 
been  called  as  a  witness,  as  it  was  his  official 
duty  to  test  the  signature  of  the  governor  to 
grants,  his  would  have  been  the  best  testimony 
to  prove  its  genuineness  in  this  instance,  and 
that  the  grant  had  been  transferred  to  ^im  of- 
ficially, Tot  delivery  to  the  grantee. 

Castro's  deposition  is  in  the  same  predica- 
ment with  that  of  Abrego,  but  with  an  aggra- 
vation of  its  insufficiency  to  prove  the  signature 
of  Micheltorena,  and  oi  his  incompetency  as  a 
witness.  He  was  asked  if  he  knew  Michelto 
rena,  or  was  familiar  with  his  handwriting  or 
with  his  signature,  or  if  he  had  ever  seen  him 
write.  He  only  says:  "  I  know  the  signature 
of  Micheltorena.  and  the  signature  to  the  paper 
appears  like  his,  and  the  signature  of  Jimeno 
appears  like  his.  He  does  not  say  how  he  had 
become  qualified,  by  comparison  or  otherwise,  to 
swear  to  the  signature  of  Micheltorena;  and  not- 
withstanding his  declared  friendship  with  Jim- 
eno—so  much  so  that  he  was  frequently  asked 
to  assist  him  in  the  duties  of  his  office,  and  par- 
ticularly asked  to  write  out  in  his  own  hand 
the  paper  in  question— he  has  left  it  to  be  in- 
ferred that  he  only  knew  enough  of  Jimeno's 
handwriting  to  enable  him  to  say  that  the  sig- 
nature to  the  grant  which  he  wrote  out  in  his 
own  hand  appears  like  Jimeno's  signature. 

If  such  was  the  way  of  doing  business  in  the 
secretary's  office,  which  we  have  no  cause  for 
believing,  it  must  have  been  an  easy  matter  to 
get  it  from  such  a  paper  as  that  now  in  ques- 
tion, and  not  at  all  difficult  to  have  been  ac- 
complished by  one  who  had  such  familiar  ac- 
cess to  the  office  as  Castro  represents  himself  to 
have  had,  especially  if  all  of  the  prerequisites 
of  a  grant  enjoined  by  the  Act  of  1824  and  the 
Regulations  of  1828  were  allowed  to  be  disre- 
garded. * 

This  narrative  of  De  Castro,  instead  of  bring- 

68  U.  8. 


1850. 


FuiENTBs  y.  Ukited  States. 


448-461 


ing  the  mind  to  any  conclusion  in  favor  of  the 
genuineness  of  the  signatures  of  Micheltorena 
and  Jimeno,  rather  suggests  caution  in  receiving 
it,  and  that  it  ought  to  be  corroborated  by 
other  witnesses  before  that  shall  be  done.  It 
seems  to  us,  too,  somewhat  remarkable  that 
this  witness,  familiar  as  he  was  with  the  origin 
and  object  of  this  paper  prepared  by  himself, 
should  not  have  been  questioned  concerning 
its  delivery  to  Fuentes,  then  a  minor,  to  whom 
it  was  delivered  for  him.  or  what  was  done 
with  it  at  the  time  of  its  date,  or  in  whose  pos- 
session it  was  from  that  time  until  it  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Land  Commissioners  for  confirma- 
tion, in  1852. 

There  is  entire  absence  of  all  proof  of  its 
having  been  delivered  to  Fuentes  himself,  or 
to  anyone  for  him ;  but  it  seems  to  have  found 
its  way  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  as  the  record 
shows,  and  reappears  in  California  jrears  after 
its  cession  to  the  United  States,  and  inore  than 
eight  years  after  it  is  said  to  have  been  ex- 
ecuted. The  assertion  in  the  paper  itself,  that 
the  governor  had  directed  it  to  be  delivered, 
can  ba  no  proof  of  that  fact,  until  its  genuine- 
ness shall  have  been  ascertained.  Ii  the  mi- 
nority, too,  of  Fuentes  is  considered,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  conditions  upon  which  this  grant 
is  said  to  have  been  maae,  it  may  well  be  in- 
ferred that  it  was  not  delivered  to  the  grantee, 
as  he  was  not  then  in  a  situation  to  carry  out 
the  conditions  of  the  grant,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  tutor  or  guardian,  and  nothing 
was  done  to  perform  those  conditions  at  any 
time  afterward. 

We  do  not  speak  now  of  such  non- perform- 
ance as  a  cause  sufficient  for  denying  a  right 
claimed  under  a  genuine  grant;  but  only  as 
a  fact  in  this  case  accounting  for  the  non- 
performance of  the  conditions  of  the  ^rant, 
and  making  it  probable  that  Fuentes  did  not 
receive  this  paper,  until  some  time  after  its  date, 
from  Micheltorena,  and  not  until  after  the 
cession  of  California  to  the,  United  States.  A 
delivery  after  the  latter  event,  by  a  former 
governor  of  California,  would  not  give  a 
grantee  a  right  to  claim  the  land  by  any  obliga- 
tion imposed  upon  the  United  States  by  Uie 
Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo. 

We  have  given  to  this  case  a  very  careful  ex- 
amination, and  have  concluded  that  no  evi 
dence  can  be  found  on  its  record  to  sustain  the 
genuineness  of  the  paper  under  which  the  land 
is  claimed.  That  there  is  none  to  prove  its 
registry  in  the  archives  of  the  secretary's  office, 
at  the  time  of  its  date  or  afterwards.  That  no 
reliable  proof  has  been  ^ven  to  connect  it  with 
the  book  of  records,  which  had  been  committed 
to  the  care  of  the  witness,  Folsom,  and  was 
burned  in  his  office.  That  it  does  not  appear  that 
anyone  of  the  precautionary  requirements,  be- 
fore a  grant  of  land  could  be  made  by  a  gov- 
ernor of  California,  had  been  complied  with  in 
this  case.  That  there  is  no  proof  whatever 
that  such  a  paper  as  that  in  question  had  been 
delivered  to  the  claimant  at  any  time  before  the 
power  of  Mexico  in  California  had  ceased;  and 
it  was  admitted,  in  the  argument  of  the  case 
here,  that  no  such  paper  had  been  sent  to  the 
Departmental  Assembly  for  its  acquiescence, 
as  a  grant  from  the  governor. 
*  It  was,  however,  urged  in  the  argument,  that 
such  prerequisites  for  a  grant  of  land  should  be 

See  22  How. 


assumed  to  have  been  observed,  on  account  of 
a  recital  in  the  paper  or  grant  that  they  had 
been.  Several  cases  from  the  reports  of  this 
court  were  cited,  being  supposed  by  counsel 
to  support  the  position.  None  of  them  do 
so.  We  have  not  been  able  to  find  a  case  re- 
ported from  this  court,  either  under  the  Loui- 
siana or  Florida  cession,  that  does.  U,  8.  v. 
PeraUa,  in  19  How.,  348,  does  not  do  so.  The 
decision  there  is,  that  when  a  claimant  of  land 
in  California  produced  documentary  evidence 
in  his  favor,  copied  from  the  archives  in  the 
office  of  the  Surveyor  General,  and  other  origi- 
nal grants  by  Spanish  officers,  the  presumption 
is  in  favor  of  the  power  of  those  officers  to 
make  the  grants.  There,  the  authenticity  of 
the  documents  was  admitted,  and  the  validity 
of  the  petitioner's  title  was  not  denied,  on  the 
ground  of  any  want  of  authority  of  the  officers 
who  made  the  grant.  This  court  then  said, 
that  the  public  acts  of  public  officers,  importing 
to  be  exercised  in  an  official  capacity  and  by 
public  authority,  shall  not  be  presumed  to  be 
usurped,  but  that  a  legitimate  authority  had 
been  previously  given  or  subsequently  ratified. 

In  the  case  of  Minter  v.  Orommelin,  18  How., 
88,  it  was  ruled  that  when  a  patent  for  land 
has  been  issued  by  the  officers  of  the  United 
States,  the  presumption  is  in  favor  of  its  valid- 
ity, and  passes  the  legal  title,  but  that  it  might 
be  rebutted  by  proof  that  the  officers  had  no 
authority  to  issue  it,  on  account  of  the  land 
not  being  subject  to  entry  and  grant.  In  De- 
lassus  V.  U,  8.,  9  Pet.,  117,  133.  the  inquiry 
was,  whether  the  concession  was  legally  made 
by  the  proper  authority;  but  the  concession, 
being  in  regular  form,  carried  prima  facte 
evidence  that  it  was  within  the  power  of  the 
officer  to  make  it,  and  that  no  excess  or  de- 
parture from  instructious  should  be  presumed, 
and  that  he  who  alleges  that  an  officer  intrusted 
with  an  important  duty  has  violated  it,  must 
show  it.  But  there  was  no  question  in  that 
case  about  the  genuineness  of  the  concession. 
That  was  admitted.  The  genuineness  of  the 
grant  in  U.  8.  v.  Arredando,  9  Pet.,  691,  was 
not  questioned.  Nor  was  the  genuineness  of 
the  patent  in  BagneHl  v.  Broderick,  18  Pet.  ,437, 
a  subject  of  controversy.  This  court  ruled  in 
that  case,  that  a  patent  for  land  from  the 
United  States  was  conclusive  in  an  action  at 
law,  and  those  who  claim  against  it  must  do  so 
on  the  equity  side  of  the  court.  It  is  not, 
however,  to  be  supposed  that  no  title  in  Cali- 
fornia can  be  v^lia,  which  has  not  all  of  the 
preliminary  requirements  of  the  Act  of  the 
Mexican  Congress  of  1824,  and  of  the  Regula- 
tions of  1828.  But  if  none  of  them  are  to  be 
found  in  the  archives,  and  it  cannot  be  estab- 
lished by  the  proof  that  they  were  registered 
there,  this  court  will  not  presume  that  they 
were  preliminary  to  a  grant,  because  the  gov- 
ernor recites  in  the  grant  that  they  had  been 
observed.  In  what  we  have  said  upon  this 
point,  we  are  reaffirming  this  court's  opinion 
in  U.  8.  V.  Cambiiston,  20  How.,  59.  And  we 
now  take  this  occasion  to  repeat,  that  when  it 
shall  appear  that  none  of  the  preliminary  steps 
for  granting  land  in  California  have  been  taken, 
this  court  will  not  confirm  such  a  claim.  For 
the  reasons  already  given,  we  shall  affirm  the 
4ecree  of  the  district  court  in  this  case. 

But  we  also  concur  with  that  court  in  its  re- 


299-315 


SUPRBMB  CODBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


jection  of  this  claim,  supposing  it  to  be  genu- 
ine, upon  the  ground  that  there  was  no  proof 
of  a  survey  or  measurement  of  this  land,  or 
any  performance  of  its  conditions,  from  which 
it  may  be  inferred  that  the  grantee  had  aban- 
doned his  claim.  It  is  said  that  these  were 
conditions  subsequent,  the  non-performance  of 
which  do  not  necessarily  avoid  the  grant.  This 
is  the  case  as  to  some  of  them;  but  even  as  to 
such,  when  a  grantee  allows  years  to  pass  after 
the  date  of  his  grant  without  any  attempt  to 
perform  them,  and  without  any  explanation  for 
not  having  done  so.  and  then  for  the  first  time 
claims  the  land,  after  it  had  passed  by  treaty 
from  the  national  jurisdiction  which  grantea 
it  to  the  United  States,  such  a  delay  is  unreason- 
able, and  amounts  to  evidence  that  the  claim 
to  the  land  has  been  abandoned,  and  that  a  party 
under  such  circumstances,  seeking  to  resume 
his  ownership,  is  actuated  by  some  considera- 
tion or  eipectation  of  advantage,  unnconnected 
with  the  conditions  of  the  ^rant.  which  he  had 
not  in  view  when  he  petitioned  for  the  land, 
and  when  it  was  granted.  The  language  Just 
used  was  suggested  in  FrSmorU  v.  U,  8.,  17 
How.,  642.  The  occasion  has  arisen  in  this 
case,  when  it  becomes  necessary  to  affirm  it  as 
a  rule,  to  guide  us  in  all  other  cases  hereafter 
which  may  be  circumstanced  as  this  is. 

The  decree  of  the  district  court  in  this  case  is 
affirmed. 

Clted-68  n.  8.  (22  How.),  445 ;  65  U.  8.  (24  How.), 
851;  60  U.  8.  (i  Black),  252 ;  68  U.  8.  (1  Wall.),  867, 422. 
745;  77  U.  8.  (10  WaU.),  245. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Plff.  in  Er., 

V. 

JOHN  J.  WALKER; 
THB  UNITED  STATES,  Plff,  in  Er., 

V. 

ARTHUR  F.  HOPKINS; 

AKD 

THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt., 

RICHARD  LEE  PEARN. 

(8ee  8.  C,  22  How.,  29»-815.) 

Acts  respecting  pay  of  coUectorm  of  ports — repeal 
by  implication  not  favored — repugnancy  must 
^  clear — acts  in  pari  materia  construed  to- 
gether— construction  of  Act  of  March  S,  1841 
— additional  compensation — am/mnts  of  sala- 
ries. 

The  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  May  7, 1822,  is  not 
repealed  by  any  subsequent  Act. 

By  the  Act  of  May  7, 1822,  $3«000  was  the  maxi- 
mum which  could  be  allowed  to  the  office  held  by 
the  defendant. 

Under  that  Act,  collectors  of  seven  enumerated 
ports  migrht  receive  an  annual  compensation  of 
^,000,  provided  their  respective  offices  prodl»ced 
that  amount  from  all  sources  of  emolument  re- 
cognized  and  prescribed  by  the  existinar  laws,  after 
deductingr  the  necessary  expenses  Incident  to  the 
offices. 

On  the  same  principles,  and  subject  to  the  same 
conditions,  the  collectors  of  the  non'Onumeratejl 
norts  miffht  receive  an  annual  compensation  of 

8tt)S 


Repeal  by  implication,  upon  the  ground  that  the 
subsequent  provision  upon  the  same  subjeot  Is 
repugnant  to  the  prior  law,  is  not  favored  in  any 
case. 

VHiere  such  repeal  would  operate  to  reopen  ac- 
oounts  at  the  Treasury  Department  long*  since  set- 
tled and  closed,  the  supposed  repugnancy  ought  to 
be  clear  and  controlling,  before  it  can  be  held  to 
have  that  eifect. 

Wood  V.  n.  8.,  16  Pet.,  reaffirmed. 

All  of  these  additional  compensation  Acts  are  i/n 
pari  materia  with  the  several  Acts  prescribing-  the 
sources  of  emolument,  and  the  whole  must  be  con- 
strued together. 

When  they  are  so  considered,  there  is  no  repug- 
nancy. By  the  true  construction  of  the  Act  of  Marcb 
8, 1S41,  every  collector  is  required  to  include  In  bis 

?tuarter-yearly  accoun^  all  sums  received  by  him 
or  rent  and  storage  of  goods,  wares  and  merchan- 
dise, stored  in  the  public  stores,  for  which  rent  is 
paid  bevond  the  rents  paid  by  him  as  collector ; 
and  if,  nrom  such  accounting,  the  iaggregate  sums 
received  from  that  source  exceed  12,000,  he  is  di- 
rected and  required  to  pay  the  excess  into  the 
Treasury,  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  public  money. 

When  the  sums  so  received  from  that  source  In 
any  year  do  not  in  the  aggregate  exceed  $2,000,  be 
may  retain  the  whole  to  nis  own  use ;  and  in  no 
case  is  he  obliged  to  pay  into  the  Treasury  anything- 
but  the  excess  beyond  the  $2,000. 

Collectors  of  the  enumerated  ports  may  receive 
$4,000.  from  the  sources  of  emolument  recognized 
in  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May.  1822,  and  they  may 
also  receive  $2,000  from  rents  and  storage. 

But  there  is  nothing  In  the  Act  to  show  that  the 
prior  Act  is  repealed,  so  far  as  it  is  applicable  to  the 
collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports.  No  new- 
maximum  is  fixed  to  their  compensation,  and  there 
is  nothing  In  the  new  provision.  Inconsistent  with 
the  lOtb  section  of  the  prior  Act. 

Collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports  may  re- 
ceive, as  an  annual  compensation,  $3,000  from  the 
sources  of  emolument  recognized  and  prescribed 
by  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May,  1B22,  provided 
their  respective  offices  yield  that  "amount  from 
those  sources,  after  deducting  the  necessary  ex- 
penses incident  to  the  office;  and  in  addition  there- 
to, they  are  also  entitled  to  whatever  sum  or  sums 
they  may  receive  for  rent  and  storage,  provided 
the  amount  does  not  exceed  $2,000. 

Argued  Feb.  2S,  and  Mar.  19,  1860.    Decided 

Apr.  16,  1860. 

ERRORS  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ala- 
bama. 

The  complaints  In  these  cases  were  filed  in 
the  court  below,  bv  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  up- 
on the  official  bond  of  Walker,  as  Collector  of 
^e  Customs  for  the  district,  and  Inspector  of 
the  Revenue  of  the  port  of  Mobile. 

The  trials  below  having  resulted  in  verdicts 
and  judgments  in  favor  oi  the  defendants,  the 
United  States  sued  out  these  writs  of  error. 

The  cases  were  heard  together  in  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  cases  appear  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black  and  J.  M.  Camp- 
bell, for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  only  question  is  as  to  the  true  construc- 
tion of  the  Act  of  1841,  and  its  effect  upon  the 
Act  of  1822. 

1.  The  purpose  of  the  Act  of  1841  was  plain- 
ly not  to  increase,  but  to  limit  the  compensa- 
tion of  collectors.  All  over  $2,000  per  annum 
received  from  the  sources  specified  in  the  com- 
mencement of  the  5th  section,  was  to  be  part 
and  parcel  of  the  public  money,  and  paid  over 
as  such,  and  no  collector  was  to  retain  for  him- 
self, by  the  latter  part  of  the  section,  under  any 
pretense,  more  than  $6,000  per  annum,  inclua- 
ing  every  possible  item  of  charge  or  claim. 
Congress  might  have  aggregated  into  one,  all 
the  sources  from  which  collectors  could  derive 

63  r.  8. 


1859. 


U.  S.  y.  Walkbb.     Samb  y.  Hopkutb.     Samb  y.  Feabn. 


299^15 


compensatioD,  and  then  limited  the  amount  to 
be  enjoyed  from  the  whole;  but  it  has  not  done 

80. 

3.  The  true  construction  of  the  Act  of  1841 
being  ascertained,  its  operation  on  the  Act  of 
1822  appears  at  once. 

By  the  9th  section  of  that  Act  (8  Stat,  at  L., 
694),  the  maximum  compensation  of  collectors 
at  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore, 
Charleston,  Savannah  and  New  Orleans, is  fixed 
at  $4,000  per  annum,  and  by  the  10th  section, 
of  all  other  collectors  at  $8,000  per  annum, 
payable,  as  this  court  ruled  in  Hoyf$  case,  out 
of  the  fees  and  commissions  allowed  by  the  Act 
of  1802. 

10  How.,  135. 

The  montion,  therefore,  in  the  Act  of  1841, 
of  a  maximum  of  $6,000  from  all  sources,  is 
explained  by  the  fact,  that  while  it  limited  a 
maximum  of  $2,000  as  regarded  certain  par- 
ticulars, the  Act  of  1822,  in  regard  to  the 
sources  of  emolument  with  which  ft  dealt,  had 
already  prescribed  a  maximum  of  $4,000  for 
the  collectors  of  the  seven  ports  enumerated  in 
it.  But  no  construction  can  possibly  stand, 
wliich  makes  the  denial  of  more  than  $6,000 
per  annum  to  the  collectors  of  ports  of  the  first 
class,  amount  to  an  Increase  of  the  compensa- 
tion of  those  officers  in  other  ports.  The  Act 
of  1822  still  operates  in  putting  a  limit  to  the 
collector's  compensation,  as  regards  the  items 
which  it  contemplated,  and  fixes  that  limit  at 
$4,000  per  annum  for  the  collectors  of  the  seven 
ports  mentioned  in  it,  and  to  $3,000  per  annum 
for  all  other  collectors,  including  the  Collector 
of  Mobile;  while  the  Act  of  1841.  limits  all  of 
whatever  class  to  a  maximum  of  $2,000  per  an- 
num from  the  items  specified  by  it. 

Mr^  R«  H.  Smithy  for  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a 
writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Alabama. 
It  was  an  action  of  debt  brought  by  the  United 
States  upon  the  official  bond  of  the  defendant 
as  Collector  of  the  Customs  for  the  district  and 
Inspector  ofthe  Revenue  for  the  port  of  Mobile. 
He  gave  the  bond,  with  sureties,  on  the  7th 
day  of  September,  1850,  conditioned  that  he 
had  truly  and  faithfully  executed  and  dis- 
charged, and  that  he  would  continue  truly 
and  faithfully  to  execute  and  discharge,  all  the 
duties  of  the  office  according  to  law.  Neglect 
and  refusal  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  to  pay 
to  the  plaintiffs  certain  sums  of  money  received 
by  him  as  such  collector  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  suit,  beyond  what  he  was  entitled 
to  retain  as  compensation  for  discharging  the 
duties  of  the  office,  constituted  the  breaches  of 
the  condition  of  the  bond,  as  assigned  in  the 
declaration. 

Those  balances,  as  claimed  by  the  plaintiffs, 
amounted  to  the  sum  of  $18,184.42;  and  the 
charge  was.  as  alleged  in  the  declaration,  that 
the  defendant  had  wholly  failed  and  refused  to 
pay  the  same.  As  appears  by  the  transcript, 
the  defendant  pleaded  the  general  issue, and  t6at 
he  had  full^  performed  the  conditions  of  the 
writing  obligatory  set  forth  in  the  declaration. 

To  maintain  the  issue  on  their  part,  the 
plaintiffs  introduced  a  certified  copy  of  the  bond 

See  22  How. 


given  by  the  defendant,  and  two  duly  certified 
copies  of  transcripts  from  the  Treasury  De- 
partment, showing  that  the  official  accounts  of 
the  defendant  had  been  examined  and  adjusted 
by  the  accounting  officers  of  that  Department. 
According  to  those  transcripts,  the  respective 
balances  claimed  by  the  plaintiffs,  as  the  ac- 
counts are  there  stated,  had  not  been  paid  by 
the  defendant  and  remained  due  and  payable 
at  the  time  the  suit  was  commenced. 

No  evidence  was  adduced  by  the  defendant. 
He  was  charged  in  the  account  against  him,  as 
collector  of  the  customs,  with  the  sums  col- 
lected from  duties  on  merchandise,  tonnage 
duties,  hospital  money,  and  for  all  sums  re- 
ceived for  rent  and  storage  of  goods,  wares 
and  merchandise,  stored  in  the  public  store- 
houses, for  which  a  rent  was  paid  beyond  the 
rents  paid  by  the  collector.  On  the  other  side, 
he  was  credited, in  the  account  of  official  emol- 
uments with  the  sum  of  $3,000  as  the  maxi- 
mum rate  of  the  annual  salary  or  compensation 
allowed  to  the  collector  of  tha]t  port.  Further 
details  of  those  accounts  are  omitted,  for  the 
reason  that  the  charge  for  rent  and  storage  in 
the  account  of  customs,  and  the  credit  for  sal- 
ary in  the  account  of  official  emoluments,  are 
the  only  two  items  which  come  in  review  at 
the  present  time. 

Reference  to  the  9th  section  of  the  Act  of  the 
7th  of  May,  1822  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  695),  will  show 
that  Mobile  is  not  one  of  the  seven  ports  enu- 
merated in  that  provision, and  consequently  that 
the  maximum  rate  of  annual  compensation  or 
salary  allowed  to  the  office  under  that  law  was 
$3,060,  as  limited  by  the  10th  section,  which 
includes  all  the  ports  not  enumerated  in  the 
previous  provision.  All  of  the  accounts  of  the 
defendant  were  adjusted  at  the  Treasury  De- 
partment upon  the  principle  that  the  Act  of 
the  7th  of  May,  1822  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  695),  was 
still  in  force,  and  that  the  maximum  rate  of 
compensation  belonging  to  the  collector  was 
$3,000,  as  therein  prescribed.  It  was  insisted 
by  the  defendant  that  the  provision  in  question 
had  been  repealed  by  subsequent  acts  upon  the 
same  subject,  and  that  the  maximum  compensa- 
tion allowed  by  law  to  the  office  was  $6,000. 

Assuming  that  the  theory  of  the  defendant 
was  correct,  then  his  accounts  had  been  Im- 
properly adjusted,  and  there  was  nothing  due 
to  the  plaintiffs.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the 
charge  for  rent  and  storage  in  his  customs  ac- 
count was  properly  made,  and  the  maximum 
rate  of  compensation  belonging  to  the  office 
was  only  $3,000,  then  he  whs  justly  indebted 
to  the  plaintiffs  for  the  whole  amount  of  the 
respective  bqfances  as  stated  in  the  transcripts. 

After  argument,    the  court  instructed  the 

Jury,  among  other  things,  that  "the  Act  of  3d 
farch,  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L..  432),  was  the  last 
and  controlling  law  as  to  tJie  amount  of  com- 
pensation which  collectors  are  allowed  annual- 
Iv  to  retain;  and  that,  under  that  enactment, 
the  collector  of  this  port  was  entitled  to  a  com- 
pensation of  $6,000  per  annum,  provided  the 
same  was  yielded  from  the  office  from  commis- 
sions for  duties  and  fees  for  storage,  and  fees 
and  emoluments,  and  any  other  commissions 
and  salaries  now  allowed  and  limited  by  law, 
or  so  much  from  those  sources,  not  exceeding 
$6,000,  as  the  office  yielded." 
That  instruction  dbrmed  the  right  of  the  de- 


299-315 


SUPBRME  COUBT  OF  THE  UnITBD  StJITKS. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


fendant,  under  the  Act  of  the  8d  of  March, 
184t  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  482),  to  a  compensation  of 
$6,000  per  annum,  or  so  much  thereof,  not  ex- 
ceeding thai  sum,  as  the  office  yielded  from 
commissions  of  every  description,  fees  and 
emoluments,  including  rents  and  storage,  and 
salaries,  as  allowed  and  limited  by  law.  Be- 
yond question,  it  assumed  that  the  10th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May,  1822  (8  Stat, 
at  L.,  695).  was  repealed.  Prayers  for  instruc- 
tion were  then  presented  by  the  district  attorney, 
who  was  counsel  for  the  plaintiffs.  He  re- 
quested the  court  to  instruct  the  jury  to  the 
effect  that  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  the  7th 
of  May,  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  695).  respecting  the 
maximum  compensation  allowed  to  collectors 
of  the  customs,  were  not  repealed  by  the  Act 
of  the  8d  of  March.  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  432),  or 
by  any  other  Act,  but  that  the  same  were  in 
full  force;  2.  That  the  onlv  effect  the  Act  of 
the  8d  of  March.  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  482).  had 
upon  the  former  Act,  in  so  far  as  the  same  ap- 
plied to  a  case  like  the  present,  was  to  create  a 
new  and  additional  source  of  emolument  to 
such  collectors,  allowing  them  to  retain  not  ex- 
ceeding $2,000  for  rent  and  storage  of  grxxls, 
wares  and  merchandise,  stored  in  the  public 
stores,  and  for  which  a  rent  was  paid  beyond 
the  rents  paid  by  such  collectors.  Each  of  these 
prayers  was  separately  presented,  and  separate- 
ly refused  by  the  court. 

Another  prayer  for  instruction  was  then  pre- 
sented by  the  district  attorney.  It  affirmed,  in 
effect,  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  defendant, 
as  collector,  whenever  his  emoluments  in  any 
one  year  exceeded  $8,000,  after  deducting  the 
necessary  expenses  incident  to  the  office,  to  pay 
the  excess  into  the  Treasury,  and  that  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover  for  all  such 
balances,  thus  ascertained,  as  were  shown  to 
be  due  from  the  evidence.  Apply  the  first  and 
third  requested  instructions  to  the  facts  of  the 
case,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  they  affirmed  the 
principles  adopted  by  the  accounting  officers 
of  the  Treasury,  in  restating  the  accounts  of 
the  defendant;  and  if  correct,  then  the  whole 
amount  as  the  respective  balances,  as  stated  in 
the  transcript,  was  due  to  the  plaintiffs. 

Taken  together,  they  assume  that  the  10th 
section  of  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May,  1822  (3 
Stat,  at  L.,  695),  is  in  full  force,  and  that  the 
defendant  had  no  right,  under  the  Act  of  the 
3d  of  March,  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  432),  to  retain 
any  portion  of  the  amount  received  for  rent 
and  storage.  Those  prayers  for  instructions 
bavins  been  refused,  the  district  attorney  then 
prayed  the  court  to  instruct  the  jury  as  follows: 

*'That  under  those  Acts,  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  defendant,  as  collector  of  \he  customs, 
whenever  his  emoluments  exceeded  $3,000  in 
any  one  year,  after  deducting  the  necessary 
expenses  incident  to  his  office,  to  pay  the  ex- 
cess, if  any,  into  the  Treasury,  and  the  plaint- 
iffs are  entitled  to  recover  the  amount  of  any 
such  surplus  or  surpluses,  if  any,  as  may  he 
shown  by  the  evidence:  but,  in  ascertaining 
the  amount  of  the  defendant's  emoluments  as 
such  collector,  the  jury  must  exclude  all 
moneys  derived  by  him' from  fines,  penalties 
and  forfeitures,  and  also  all  moneys  derived  by 
him  from  rent  and  storage  of  goods,  wares  and 
merchandise,  which  may  have  been  stored  in 
the  public  storehouses,  a$d  for  which  a  rent 

384 


was  paid  beyond  the  rents  paid  by  him  as  col- 
lector, unless  the  proceeds  of  such  rents  and 
storage  exceed  $2,000;  in  which  event,  the  ex- 
cess over  and  above  that  sum  must  be  taken 
into  account  by  them,  in  computing  the  value 
of  the  annual  emoluments." 

That  prayer  was  also  refused  by  the  court. 
To  understand  its  precise  effect,  it  is  necessary 
that  it  should  be  read  in  connection  with  the 
first  and  second  prayers,  which  had  previously 
been  presented  and  refused.  When  considered 
together,  those  three  prayers  disclose  the  sec- 
ond theory  of  the  plaintiffs,  as  assumed  at  the 
trial. 

Like  the  one  assumed  in  the  third  prayer,  it 
affirmed  that  the  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  the 
7th  of  Mav,  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  695).  was  un- 
repealed, out  conceded  that  the  defendant  had 
a  right  to  retain  to  his  own  use  the  moneys  re- 
ceived for  rent  and  storage,  to  an  amount  not 
exceeding  $2,000.  Under  the  instruction  of  the 
court  the  jury  returned  their  verdict  for  the  de- 
fendant; and  the  plaintiffs  excepted  to  the 
charge,  and  to  the  several  refusals  of  the  court 
to  give  the  requested  instructions.  Three  ques- 
tions are  presented  in  the  case  for  decision, 
which  will  be  briefly  and  separately  considered : 

1.  Whether  the  10th  section  of  the  Act  of 
the  7th  of  May,  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  695),  is  re- 
pealed by  any  subsequent  Act ;  and  if  not,  then, 

2.  What  is  the  true  construction  of  the  Act 
of  the  3d  of  March,  1841,  so  far  as  the  same 
applies  to  the  present  case. 

8.  Whether,  by  the  true  construction  of  the 
two  Acts,  the  defendant  had  a  right  to  retain 
to  his  own  use  the  moneys  received  from  rent 
and  storage,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $2,000. 

1.  It  is  insisted  by  the  defendant  that  the 
maximum  prescribed  by  the  10th  section  of  the 
Act  of  the  7th  of  May,  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  695), 
is  repealed,  and  that,  under  the  law  regulating 
his  compensation,  the  legal  capacity  of  the  Of- 
fice he  held  was  $6,000,  subject  to  the  condi- 
tion that  $2,000  only  could  be  received  from 
rent  and  storage.  Six  thousand  dollars,  he 
maintains,  is  the  maximum  under  the  law  of 
the  3d  of  March,  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  482).  ap- 
plicable to  every  collector,  and  that  the  com- 
pensation of  each,  within  that  limit,  and  sub- 
ject to  the  before  named  condition,  is  regulated 
solely  by  the  amount  of  labor  performed. 

To  show  that  the  10th  section  of  the  Act  of 
the  7th  of  May,  1822  (8  Stat,  at  L. ,  695),  is  re- 
pealed, his  counsel  at  the  argument,  referred  to 
various  Acts  of  Congress,  passed  subsequently 
to  the  Tariff  Act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832  (4 
Stat.  atL.,  588),  entitleil  "  An  Act  to  alter  and 
amend  the  several  Acts  imposing  duties  on  im- 
ports." 

They  areas  follows:  1883,  4  Stat..  629;  1834. 
4  Stat.,  698;  1836,  4  Stat.,  771;  1836,  5  Stat, 
113;  1837,  5  Stat.,  175;  1838,  5  Slat.. 264;  1840, 
6  Stat.,  815,  private  Act;  1841,  5  Stat.,  481. 
sec.  2. 

By  the  first  of  those  Acts,  usually  called  ad- 
ditional compensation  Acts,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  was  authorized,  among  other 
things,  to  pay  to  the  collectors,  out  of  any 
money  in  the  Treasury  not  otherwise  appro- 
priated, such  sums  as  would  give  those  officers 
respectively  the  same  compensation  In  that 
year,  according  to  the  importations  of  the 
year,  as  they  would  have  been  enlilled  to  re- 

m  u.  8. 


1859. 


U.  8.  y.  Walkkr.     Sams  y.  Hopkins.     Samb  y.  Fbarn. 


29»^]5 


ceiYe  if  the  Tarifif  Act  of  the  precedhig  year 
had  not  eone  into  effect.  That  proYision,  with 
certain  additions  and  modifications,  which  will 
presently  be  noticed,  was  annually  re-enacted 
to  the  year  1840,  when  it  was  made  permanent. 
For  the  most  part,  it  was  inserted  in  some  one 
of  the  annaal  appropriation  Acts,  and  was  de- 
signed to  accomplish  the  precise  object  which 
its  language  describes,  and  nothing  more. 

Compensation  to  collectors,  from  the  or^n- 
ization  of  the  government  to  the  present  time, 
has  been  derived  chiefly  from  certain  enu- 
merated fees,  commissions  and  allowances, 
to  which  has  been  added  a  prescribed  sum, 
called  salary,  and  which  is  much  less  than  the 
compensation  to  which  the  officer  is  entitled. 
Provision  for  such  fees,  commissions  and  al- 
lowances, was  first  made  by  the  Act  of  the  31st 
of  July,  1789.  which  also  allowed  to  collectors 
certain  proportions  of  fines,  penalties,  and  for- 
feitures.    1  btat.,  at  L.,  64. 

More  permanent  provision,  however,  was 
made  by  the  Act  of  the  18th  of  February.  1793, 
by  the  Act  to  regulate  the  collection  of  duties 
on  imports  and  tonnage,  passed  on  the  2d  of 
March,  1799,  and  by  the  Compensation  Act 
passed  on  the  same  day.  1  Stat.,  816,  627, 
786. 

By  these  several  Acts,  certain  enumerated 
fees  and  commissions  are  made  payable  to  col- 
lectors. Thev  are  also  entitled  to  certain  pro- 
portions of  fines,  penalties  and  forfeitures. 
Accurate  accounts  were  required  to  be  kept 
by  them  of  all  fees  and  efficient  emoluments  by 
them  received  and  of  all  expenses  for  rent, 
fuel,  stationery,  and  clerk  hire,  which  they 
were  required  annually  to  transmit  to  the  Comp- 
troller of  the  Treasury ;  but  they  were  allowed 
to  retain  to  their  own  use  the  wliole  amount  of 
emolument  derived  from  that  source,  without 
any  limitation.  Maximum  rate  of  compensa- 
tion was  first  prescribed  by  the  Act  of  the  80th 
of  April.  1802  (2  Stat,  at  L,  172).  That  limit 
was  $5,000,  and  it  was  applicable  to  all  col- 
lectors. 

By  that  Act,  it  was  provided,  that  whenever 
the  annual  emoluments  of  any  collector,  after 
deducting  the  expenses  incident  to  the  office, 
amounted  to  more  than  $5,000,  the  surplus 
should  be  accounted  for  and  paid  into  the 
Treasury.    2  Stat,  at  L.,  172. 

Further  regulations,  as  to  fees,  commissions, 
other  emoluments,  and  salaries,  were  made  by 
the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May,  1822,  as  therein 
prescribed. 

One  of  those  regulations  was,  that  whenever 
the  emoluments  of  any  collector,  for  seven 
enumerated  ports,  after  deducting  the  neces- 
sary expenses  incident  to  the  office,  should  ex- 
ceed $4,000,  the  excess  should  be  paid  into  the 
Treasury  for  the  use  of  the  United  States.  By 
the  10th  section,  it  was  also  provided  that, 
whenever  the  emoluments  of  any  other  collector 
of  the  customs  should  exceed  $3,000,  after  de- 
ducting such  expenses,  the  excess  should  be 
paid  into  the  Treasury  for  the  same  purpose. 
They  were  also  required  to  account  to  the 
treasury  for  all  emoluments  and  for  all  ex- 
penses incident  to  their  offices,  and  those  ac- 
counts were  to  be  rendered  upon  oath.  Neither 
of  the  two  last  mentioned  Acts  extended  to 
fines,  penalties  and  forfeitures.  3  Stat.,  695. 
Under  that  Act,   $3,000  was  the   maximum 


See  22  How. 


U.  S.  Book  16. 


which  could  be  allowed  to  the  office  held  by 
the  defendant ;  and  it  is  conceded  by  his  coun- 
sel that  it  remained  in  full  force  to  the  time 
when  the  additional  Compensation  Acts  before 
mentioned  were  passed.  Large  additions  had 
been  made  to  the  free  list  by  the  Tariff  Act  of 
the  14th  of  July,  1832,  and  the  rate  of  duties  on 
imports  so  far  reduced  that  the  sources  of  emol- 
ument to  collectors  would  not  yield  sufficient 
to  give  them  an  adequate  compensation.  To 
supply  that  deficiency,  those  additional  Com- 
pensation Acts  were  passed.  Much  reliance  is 
placed  by  the  counsel  of  the  defendant  upon 
the  last  proviso,  which  appears  in  nearly  the  ^ 
same  form  in  several  of  the  Acts.  Take,  for 
example,  the  one  in  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  Julv, 
1888,  which  is  the  Act  that  was  subsequently 
made  permanent.  It  provides  that  no  collector 
shall  receive  more  than  $4,000.  That  sum  is 
the  maximum  rate  of  compensation  allowed  to 
collectors  of  the  enumerated  ports  in  the  Act 
of  the  7th  of  May,  1822;  and  masmuch  as  the 
limit  of  $3,000,  therein  prescribed  as  applicable 
to  the  non-enumerated  ports,  was  not  repro- 
duced in  the  new  provision,  it  is  insisted  it  was 
repealed,  so  that  every  collector,  whether  of  the 
enumerated  or  non-enumerated  ports,  may  now 
claim  to  receive  an  annual  compensation  of 
$6,000  from  the  sources  of  emolument  recos^- 
nized  by  that  Act,  provided  his  office  yields 
that  amount,  after  deducting  the  necessary  ex- 
penses incident  to  the  office.  To  that  propo- 
ition  we  cannot  assent.  On  the  contrary,  when 
we  look  at  the  language  of  the  new  provision 
in  connection  with  that  of  the  prior  law,  and 
consider  the  mischief  that  existed,  the  remedy 
provided,  and  tne  true  reason  of  the  remedy, 
we  are  necessarily  led  to  a  different  conclusion. 
Commercial  ports,  where  the  revenue  is  col- 
lected, were  divided  by  the  prior  law,  so  far  as 
respects  the  compensaton  of  collectors,  into  two 
classes,  enumerated  and  non-enumerated.  Col- 
lectors of  the  seven  enumerated  ports  might  re- 
ceive an  annual  compensation  of  $4,000,  pro- 
vided their  respective  offices  produced  that 
amount,  after  deducting  the  necessary  expenses 
incident  to  the  offices,  from  all  the  sources  of 
emolument  recognized  and  prescribed  by  the 
existing  laws. 

On  me  same  principles,  and  subject  to  the 
same  conditions,  the  collectors  of  the  non-enu- 
merated ports  might  receive  an  annual  com- 
pensation of  $8,0(%.  No  one  could  receive  more 
than  that  sum,  and  his  lawful  claim  might  be 
much  less. 

Ten  years'  experience  under  that  law,  prior 
to  the  passa^  of  the  Tariff  Act  of  the  14th  of 
July,  1832,  had  witnessed  but  few  complaints 
respecting  the  classification  of  the  ports,  or  the 
standard  of  compensation  to  collectors  of  cus- 
toms, and  had  called  for  no  important  altera- 
tion in  the  laws  upon  that  subject.  Through- 
out that  period,  the  rates  of  duties  on  imports 
were  high,  and  nearly  every  article  of  consump- 
tion imported  from  other  countries  was  taxed. 
Change  of  policy  in  that  behalf,  as  carried  out 
in  the  legislation  of  the  succeeding  year,  af- 
fected the  emoluments  of  collectors,  and  re- 
duced the  amount  of  net  income  from  the 
sources  of  their  emolument  below  the  standard 
of  a  reasonable  compensation.  To  remedy  that 
mischief,  and  restore  their  compensation  to 
what  it  would  have  been  if  no  change  had  taken 

25  88& 


299-815 


SOPBBMB  COUBT  OV  THE  UNITED  StATBS. 


Drc.  Tabv^ 


place,  was  the  purpose  for  which  those  ad- 
ditional compensation  Acts  were  passed.  They 
had  the  effect  to  change  the  basis  of  computa- 
tion, so  as  to  augment  the  estimated  net  income 
from  the  authorized  sources  of  emolument  to 
what  it  would  have  been  if  the  Tariff  Act  had 
not  passed;  but  they  were  not  intended  to  make 
any  change,  either  in  the  sources  from  which 
the  emoluments  were  derived,  or  the  maximum 
rate  of  compensation.  Mention  was  made  of 
the  largest  maximum  prescribed  in  the  prior 
law,  not  with  any  view  to  repeal  or  modify  the 
other,  which  was  applicable  tothenon-enumer- 
*  ated  ports,  but  to  exclude  the  conclusion  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  the  provision  to  increase 
the  compensation  of  the  collectors  of  the  prin- 
cipal ports  beyond  what  it  would  have  been  if 
the  free  list  had  not  been  augmented,  and  there 
had  been  no  diminution  in  the  rates  of  duties 
on  imports. 

Suppose  there  was  nothing  in  the  language 
of  the  Act  to  qualify  the  provision,  and  noth- 
ing in  the  history  of  the  legislation  upon  the 
subject  to  aid  in  the  exposition;  still  we  would 
not  think  it  so  clearly  inconsistent  with  the 
prior  law  as  to  operate  as  a  repeal.  Repeal  by 
implication,  upon  the  ground  that  the  subse- 
quent provision  upon  the  same  subicct  is  repug- 
nant to  the  prior  law,  is  not  favored  in  any  case ; 
but  where  such  repeal  would  operate  to  reopen 
accounts  at  the  Treasury  Department  long 
since  settled  and  closed,  the  supposed  repug- 
nancy ought  to  be  clear  and  controlling  before 
it  can  be  neld  to  have  that  effect.  Such  was 
the  doctrine  substantially  laid  down  by  this 
court  in  Wood  v.  UwUed,  8tate9,  16  Pet.,  868; 
and  we  have  no  hesitation  in  reaffirming  it  as 
applicable  to  the  present  case.  Aldridge  et  al. 
V.  Waiianu,  8  How.,  28;  U,  S.  v.  Packages  of 
Dry  Goods,  17  How.,  93;  2  Dwarris  on  Stat., 
688 

-  All  of  these  additional  compensation  Acts  are 
in  pari  materia  with  the  several  Acts  prescrib- 
ing the  sources  of  emolument,  and  the  whole 
must  be  construed  together.  When  they  are 
so  considered,  there  is  no  such  repugnancy  as 
is  supposed  by  the  defendant.  Collectors,  as 
before,  were  still  required  to  render  an  ac- 
count; and  the  new  provision  expressly  provides 
that  no  officer  ithall  receive,  under  that  law, 
a  greater  annual  salary  or  compensation  than 
was  paid  to  him  for  the  year  the  before-men- 
tioneid  Tariff  Act  was  passed. 

2.  Having  disposed  of  the  proposition  chiefly 
relied  on  by  the  defendant,  we  come  now  to 
consider  the  second  question  presented  for  de- 
cision. That  question  cannot  be  understood 
without  referring  to  previous  legislation  upon 
the  subject,  and  the  practice  that  had  grown 
up  under  it.  Importers  were  allowed  by  the 
Act  of  the  14th  day  of  July,  1882,  to  place  cer- 
tain goods  in  the  public  stores,  under  bond,  at 
their  own  risk,  without  paying  the  duties. 
Duties  on  goods  so  stored  were  required  to  be 
paid  one  half  in  three  months,  and  the  other 
half  in  six  months;  but  while  the  goods  re- 
mained in  the  public  stores,  they  were  subject 
to  customary  storage  tod  charges,  and  to  the 
payment  of  interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent. 
Gkxxls  thus  deposited  might  be  withdrawn  at 
any  time,  in  whole  or  in  part,  bv  paying  the  du- 
ties on  what  were  so  recalled,  together  with 

886 


customary  storage  and  charges  and  the  interest. 
Public  stores  were  accordingly  rented;  and  a» 
the  business  increased,  the  storage  received  by 
the  collector  from  the  importers  exceeded  the 
amount  paid  to  the  owner  of  the  stores,  and 
there  was  no  law  requiring  collectors  to  account 
for  the  excess,  which  was  retained  by  the  col- 
lectors to  their  own  use,  and  went  to  swell  the 
amount  of  their  compensation. 

To  correct  that  supposed  abuse,  the  Act  of 
the  8d  of  March,  1841,  was  passed.  By  that 
Act,  every  collector  was  required  to  render  a. 
quarter-yearly  account  in  addition  to  the  account 
previously  directed  by  law.  That  additional 
account,  as  prescribed  in  the  Act.  was  to  in* 
elude  all  sums  collected  or  received  from  fines, 
penalties  or  forfeitures;  or  for  seizure  of  goods, 
wares  and  merchandise;  or  upon  compromises 
made  upon  seizures;  or  on  account  of  suits  in- 
stituted for  frauds  against  the  revenue;  or  for 
rent  and  storage  of  goods,  wares  and  merchan- 
dise, which  were  stored  in  the  public  stores,  and 
for  which  a  rent  was  paid  beyond  the  rents 
paid  by  the  collector.  As  originally  framed, 
the  provision  required  the  collector,  in  case  the 
suiYis  received  by  him  from  all  those  sources  ex- 
ceeded $2,000,  to  pay  the  excess  into  the  Treas- 
unr  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  public  money. 
After  it  was  introduced,  however,  it  was  so* 
amended  and  changed  in  its  passage,  that  while 
it  still  directs  the  account  to  be  rendered,  it  re- 
quires no  part  of  the  money  derived  from  those 
sources  to  be  paid  into  the  Treasury,  except 
what  is  received  for  rent  and  storage  as  afore- 
eaid,  and  for  *'fees  and  emoluments."  Every 
collector  was  required  to  account  for  fees  and 
emoluments  by  previous  laws;  and  as  the  ac> 
count  to  be  rendered  under  this  Act  is  expressly 
declared  to  be  one  **  in  addition  to  the  account 
now  required,"  there  is  nothing  left  for  that 
part  of  the  section  directing  the  payment  of 
the  excess  into  the  Treasurv  to  operate  upon, 
except  the  sums  received  for  rent  and  stor- 
age. 

By  the  true  construction  of  the  Act,  there- 
fore, every  collector  is  required  to  include  in 
his  quarter-vearly  account,  as  directed  in  the 
first  part  of  the  section,  all  sums  received  by 
him  for  rent  and  storage  of  goods,  wares  and 
merchandise,  ston^  in  the  public  stores  for 
which  rent  is  paid  bevond  the  rents  paid  by 
him  as  collector;  and  ii,  from  such  accounting, 
the  aggregate  sums  received  from  that  sosrce 
exceed  two  thousand  dollars,  he  is  directed  and 
required  to  pay  the  excess  into  the  Treasury, 
as  part  and  parcel  of  the  public  money.  When 
the  sums  so  received  from  that  source  in  any 
year  do  not  in  the  aggregate  exceed  $2,000,  he 
may  retain  the  whole  to  his  own  use;  and  in  no 
case  is  he  obliged  to  pay  into  the  Treasury  any- 
thinj^  but  the  excess  beyond  the  $2,000. 

It  IS  insisted,  in  one  of  the  printed  areumenta 
filed  in  this  case,  that  the  Act  now  under  con- 
sideration has  the  effect  to  repeal  the  maximuoi 
prescribed  in  the  prior  Act,  and  that  every  col- 
lector, under  this  Act,  is  entitled  to  $6,000  as 
an  annual  compensation,  provided  the  office 
yields  that  sum  from  all  the  sources  of  emolu- 
ment, including  rent  and  storage.  Collectors 
of  the  enumerated  ports  undoubtedly  may 
receive  four  $4,000  from  the  sources  of  emolu- 
ment recognized  in  the  Act  of  Uie  7th  of  May, 

68  r.  s. 


1859. 


TaoMPBON  V.  Rob. 


422^495 


1822,  and  tbey  may  also  receive  $2,000  from 
rents  and  storage.  'Those  two  sums  are  equal 
to  the  new  maximum  rate  created  by  the 
Act  under  consideration,  which  provides  that 
no  collector,  under  any  pretense  whatever, 
shall  receive,  hold,  or  retain,  more  than  $6,000 
per  year,  including  all  commissions  for  duties, 
and  all  fees  for  storage,  or  fees,  or  emoluments, 
or  any  other  commissions  or  salaries  which  are 
now  allowed  and  directed  by  law.  But  it  is 
quite  clear  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  Act  hav- 
ing the  slightest  tendency  to  show  that  the  prior 
Act  is  repealed,  so  far  as  as  it  is  applicable  to 
the  collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports. 
No  new  maximum  is  fixed  to  their  compensa- 
tion, and  there  is  not  a  word  in  the  new  pro- 
vision inconsistent  with  the  10th  section  of 
the  prior  Act. 

To  suppose  that  the  new' maximum  applies 
to  the  collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports, 
would  be  to  impute  an  absurdity  to  the  Act, 
for  the  reason,  that  under  no  possible  state  of 
things  can  such  collectors  lawfully  retain,  hold, 
or  receive,  more  than  $5,000  as  their  annual 
salary  or  compensation,  from  all  the  sources  of 
emolument  recognized  and  prescribed  by  the 
two  Acts.  It  may  be  $5,000  or  it  may  be  much 
less  than  $3,000,  according  to  the  state  of  the 
importations  and  the  amount  received  from 
rent  and  storage. 

3.  It  only  remains  to  apply  the  principles 
already  ascertained,  in  order  to  determine  the 
third  question  presenled  for  decision.  Collectors 
of  the  non-enumerated  ports  may  receive,  as  an 
annual  compensation  for  their  services,  the 
sum  of  $3,000  from  the  sources  of  emolument 
recognized  and  prescribed  by  the  Act  of  the 
7th  of  May,  1822,  provided  their  respective 
offices  yield  that  amount  from  those  sources, 
after  deducting  the  necessary  expenses  incident 
to  the  office,  and  not  otherwise;  and  in  ad- 
dition thereto,  they  are  also  entitled  to  what- 
ever sum  or  sums  they  may  receive  for  rent 
and  storage,  provided  the  amount  does  not 
exceed  $2,7)00;  but  the  excess  beyond  that  sum 
they  are  expressly  required  to  pay  into  the 
Treasuxy,  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  public 
money. 

Charges  against  the  defendant  for  rent  and 
storai^  must  be  settled  in  accordance  with  these 
principles.  It  follows,  that  the  instruction 
given  by  the  presiding  justice  was  erroneous; 
and  we  also  think  that  the  first,  second  and 
fourth  prayers  for  instruction  ought  to  have 
been  given  to  the  jury. 

Suits  were  also  mstituted  against  the  sureties 
of  the  defendant.  Judgment  was  entered  in 
the  court  below  for  the  respective  defendants 
in  those  suits,  and  the  causes  were  removed 
into  this  court  by  writs  of  error,  sued  out  by 
the  plaintiffs.  Those  causes  were  submitted  at 
the  same  time  with  the  one  just  decided.  They 
depend  upon  the  same  principles,  and  must  be 
disposed  of  in  the  same  w&^. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is,  t/ierefore, 
reverted  in  each  of  the  three  ccues,  and  the  re- 
specUve  cases  are  remanded,  with  directions  to 
istfue  new  venires. 


Clte<l--T8  U.  S.  (5  Wall.),  651 ;  90  U.  S.  (28  Wall.),  400 ; 
101  U.  S.,166;  1  Cliff.,  W&,561 ;  2  CUff.,  280-882,  883; 
8  Cliff.,  464;  8  Dili.,  64. 

See  22  How. 


EMMA  B.  C.  THOMPSON  and  WILLIAM 
G.  W.  WHITE,  Plffs.  in  Eh-., 

V, 

RICHARD  ROE,  ex  dem,  Jane  Carkoll, 
MARIA  C.  PITZHUGH,  ANNE  C.  CAR- 
ROLL, SARAH  NICHOLSON,  REBECCA 
CARROLL,  HENRY  MAY  BRENT, 
DANL.  H.  PITZHUGH  and  CATHARINE 
D.,  HT8  Wipe,  Devisees  of  Danl.  Car- 
roll, of  Duddington,  Deceased. 

(Bee  S.  C,  22  How.,  42»-435.) 

Sale  of  lands  for  taxes  in  Washington  OUy— 
not  necessary  to  exhaust  personal  property 
first — laches— power  to  sell,  is  from  Congress 
— ordinances. 

By  the  Charter  of  1820,  of  Wasblnffton  Citv,  as 
amended  by  the  Act  of  1834,  it  is  not  a  condition 
to  the  validity  of  the  sale  of  unimproved  lands  for 
taxes,  that  the  personal  estate  of  the  owner  should 
have  been  previously  exhausted  by  distress. 

In  this  case,  the  owners  of  the  tax  title  have  bad 
the  possession,  paid  the  taxes,  built  and  made  valu- 
able improvements  on  the  lot,  in  the  presence  of 
the  former  owners,  for  near  twenty  years. 

Under  such  circumstances,  a  court  of  justice 
should  be  unwilling  to  exercise  any  Judicial  inire- 
nuity  to  forfeit  even  a  tax  title,  where  the  former 
owners  have  been  so  slow  to  question  its  validity. 

The  power  to  sell  the  lands  for  taxes,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Acts  of  Congrress,  not  in  the  ordinances 
of  the  Corporation. 

The  latter  can  neither  increase  nor  vary  it,  nor 
impose  any  terms  or  conditions,  which  can  effect 
the  validity  of  a  sale  made  within  the  authority 
conferred  by  the  statute. 

The  purchaser  of  a  tax  title  is  not  bound  to  in- 
quire further  than  to  know  that  the  sale  has  been 
made  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  statute 
which  authorized  it. 

The  instructions  or  directions  griven  by  the  Cor- 
poration to  its  officers  cannot  have  the  effect  of 
conditions  to  affect  the  validity  of  the  title. 

Argued  Mar,  SO,  1860,   Decided  Apr,  16,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
Steles  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  IS  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in  the 
court  below,  in  the  name  of  the  devisees  of 
Daniel  Carroll,  as  lessors  of  the  plaintiff,  to  re- 
cover a  certain  lot  in  the  City  of  Washington. 

The  jury  found  for  the  plaiotifl.  Judgment 
was  rendered  on  their  verdict  for  him,  subject 
to  the  defendant's  exceptions  to  the  instructions 
of  the  court. 

The  point  at  issue  here,  is  steted  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Geo.  E.  Badger  and  J.  M.  Car- 
llslet  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  principal  question  in  the  case,  is  whether, 
upon  the  true  construction  of  the  Charter  of 
1830,  amended  by  the  Charter  of  1824,  it  was  a 
condition  to  the  validity  of  the  sale  of  unim- 
piroved  land  for  taxes,  that  the  personal  estete 
of  the  owner  should  have  been  exhausted  by 
distress. 

1.  The  construction  of  the  charter  upon  the 
question  above  steted. 

a.  By  the  10th  section  of  the  Charter  of  1820 
(8  Stet.,  589),  "real  property,  whether  im- 
proved or  unimproved,  might  be  sold  for  taxes." 


Note.— Sa/e  of  lands  for  taxes;  tiricl  eompHanee 
wUh  the  statuU,  necessary.  See  note  to  Williams  v. 
Peyton,  17  U.  8.  (4  Wheat.),  77. 

887 


42^^435 


SXTPBSICS  COUBT  OF  TH£  UniTBD  StATBS. 


Disc.  Tbrm, 


The  only  restriction  was  in  the  proviso  (p. 
690),  "  that  no  sale  shall  be  made  in  pursuance 
of  this  section,  of  any  improved  property 
whereon  there  is  personal  property  of  sufficient 
value  to  pay  the  said  taxes." 

By  the  12th  section  (p.  590).  power  is  given  to 
collect  taxes  by  "distress and  sale  of  the  goods 
and  chattels  of  the  person  chargeable  there- 
with." 

Both  these  sections  contemplated  that  the 
property  should  be  assessed  to  the  true  owner. 
The  10th  section  distinguished  the  term  of  notice 
required  between  resident  and  non-resident 
owners.  The  12th  section  subjected  to  the 
payment  of  taxes,  the  "  goods  and  chattels  of 
the  person  chargeable  therewith." 

No  person  could  be  "  chargeable  "  with  the 
taxes,  except  by  their  being  assessed  to  him. 
The  Corporation  charged  by  assessment. 

These  provisions  were  found  to  be  practi- 
cally inefficient  for  the  collection  of  taxes.  It 
was  absolutely  necessary  that  the  Corporation 
should  be  relieved  from  the  duty  of  ascertain- 
ing the  true  owner,  and  assessing  the  land  to 
bim.  Accordingly,  the  Act  of  Congress  of 
1824  (4  Stat.,  75).  supplementary  and  amenda- 
tory to  the  Act  of  1820,  was  passed. 

By  its  1st  section,  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
of  1820,  so  far  as  "  inconsistent  with  the  pro- 
visions of  this  Act,"  are  repealed. 

By  its  2d  section,  it  is  provided  that  *'  no 
sale  of  real  property  for  taxes  hereafter  made, 
shall  be  impaired  or  made  void  by  reason  of 
such  property  not  being  assessed  or  advertised 
in  the  name  or  names  of  the  lawful  owner  or 
owners  thereof." 

The  same  section  abolished  the  distinction 
between  residents  and  non-residents  in  respect 
to  the  advertisement,  and  prescribed  a  uniform 
term  in  all  cases,  irrespective  of  ownership. 

The  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1820,  requiring 
the  Corporation  to  ascertain  the  person  charge- 
able with  the  taxes,  was  inconsistent  with  the 
provision  of  the  Act  of  1824,  which  made  it 
unnecessary  to  assess  the  property  of  the  **  law- 
ful owner  or  owners  thereof;"  and  therefore 
the  former  were  repealed. 

The  effect  of  the  Act  of  1824  was  to  author- 
ize the  Corporation  to  proceed  in  rem,  the  tax 
being  assessable  directly  and  exclusively  upon 
the  lands,  and  not  to  any  person. 

This  is  understood  to  be  the  construction 
upon  which  this  court  proceeded  in  Uolroydw. 
Pumphrey,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  69,  where  this 
court  declared  in  effect,  that  under  the  charter 
of  1824,  it  was  immaterial  to  what  person,  or 
whether  to  any  existing  person,  the  land  was 
assessed. 

It  would  seem  to  be  hardly  defensible  to  as- 
sert that,  there  being  but  one  ^issessment,  and 
that  being  sufficient  to  pass  the  land  irrespect- 
ive of  the  true  ownership,  there  is,  neverthe- 
less, to  be  included  to  the  Corporation  another 
assessment,  ascertaining  "  the  person  chargea- 
ble with  the  taxes,  so  as  to  compel  a  resort  to 
the  personalty,  or  otherwise  to  avoid  the  sale. 

In  our  apprehension,  the  changes  in  the 
amended  Charter  of  1824  are  conclusive  of  the 
matter,  even  if,  by  the  true  construction  of  the 
Charter  of  1820,  it  was  imperative  that  recourse 
should  be  first  had  to  the  goods  and  chattels  of 
the  first  owner. 

But  was  such  preliminary  recourse  required 

388 


by  the  Act  of  1820  itself?  It  is  submitted  that 
it  was  not.  Kor,  in  the  multitude  of  tax  titles 
which  have  been  tried  in  the  court  below,  was 
the  point  ever  suggested,  until  the  present  case 
in  1857. 

The  whole  argument  in  its  support  dep^ids 
upon  the  assumption,  that  the  language  of  the 
12th  section,  declaring  that  **  the  person  or 
persons  appointed  to  collect,"  &c.,  '*  shall  have 
authority  to  collect  the  same  by  distress  aod 
sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  person 
chargeable  therewith,"  if  mandatory  upon  the 
corporation,  requiring  a  distress  in  all  instances. 
This  is  assumed  because  of  the  well  settled  law. 
that  in  certain  cases  the  word  "may"  and 
other  eouivalent  expressions,  will  be  construed 
"  must,^'  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  intention 
of  the  Legislature;  as  in  Mason  v.  Feanon,  9 
How.,  248. 

But  is  this  such  a  case? 

In  Mason  v.  Fearson,  9 How.,  248,  the  char- 
ter had  provided  for  the  sale  of  one  lot,  to  pay 
the  taxes  on  all ;  and  this  coun  held  that  the 
corporation  was  bound  to  exercise  the  power  so 
conferred:  and  that,  the  first  two  lots  having 
produced  more  than  enough  to  pay  thetaxefr«n 
the  whole,  the  subsequent  sales  were  void. 
This  is  not  at  all  analogous  to  the  present  case, 
which  is  that  of  the  express  grant  of  co-ordi- 
nate remedies  to  be  exercised  optionaUy.  The 
sale  of  one  lot  for  the  taxes  due. on  all  those 
owned  by  the  same  person,  instead  of  unnec- 
essarily selling  them  all.  each  for  its  own  taxes, 
is  manifestly  for  the  benefit  of  the  owner;  but 
is  it  manifestly  for  his  benefit  that  the  sum- 
mary remedy  of  a  distress  warrant  shall  be  ap- 
plied to  his  household  furniture,  rather  than 
that  a  vacant  lot  lying  in  commons  shall  be 
sold? 

This  precise  matter  has  been  adjudicated  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  in  the  case 
of  Martin  v.  Carron,  2  Dutch.,  230.  There, 
the  clauses  in  the  Charter  of  Newark  were 
identical  with  those  in  this  Charter  of  1820. 
This  same  objection  was  taken.  But  the  court 
held  that  " the  remedies  are  coordinate.  It  is 
not  necessary  that  the  goods  and  chattels  of 
the  owner  or  occupant  of  the  lot  be  exhausted 
before  proceeding  against  the  land." 

[Points  II  and  III  of  the  counsel  for  the 
plaintiff  in  error,  related  to  the  construction  of 
the  ordinance  of  the  Corporation;  but  as  the 
court  held  that  these  ordinances  could  not  af- 
fect the  power  to  sell  the  land  for  taxes,  they 
are  omitted  as  immaterial.] 


MessTB.  J.  Marbury»  W.  Redm»  Sam*l 
Tyler  and  R.  J,  Brent*  for  the  defendant 
in  error: 

After  citing  and  quoting  from  the  sections  of 
the  Acts  of  Congress,  and  the  ordinances  of  the 
corporation  bearing  upon  the  question  at  issue, 
the  counsel  said :  Was,  then,  the  instruction  so 
given  by  the  court  below,  and  excepted  to  by 
the  defendants,  right? 

It  was  urged  by  the  defendants,  that  it  was 
discretionary  with  the  Corporation  and  their 
officers  to  take  and  sell,  either  unimproved  real 
property,  or  the  personal  property  of  the  own- 
er, for  the  taxes;  on  the  contrary,  the  plaintiff 
urges,  and  now  submits,  that  under  the  10th  and 
1 2th  sections  of  the  Charter  of  1820,  there  is  no 
discretion  in  the  Corporation  or  collector;  but 

68  U.S. 


1859. 


Thompson  v.  Rob. 


422^85 


that  it  is  maQdatory  upon  them,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  that  A.ct,  first  to  take  the  personal 
property  of  the  owner  possessed  by  him  within 
the  corporation  for  the  taxes  claimed,  before 
resorting  to  his  real  estate. 

The  10th  and  12th  sections  of  the  Charter  of 
1820  relate  to  the  same  subject,  and  must  be 
taken  together.     The  10th  section  (which  au- 
thorizes the  sale  of  real  property)  is  not  inde- 
pendent, but  must  be  construea  in  connection 
with  the  12th  section,  which  provides  for  the 
seizure  and  sale  of  the  goods  of  the  owner ;  and 
thus  taken  and  construed,  the  two  sections 
mean,  that  if  the  owner  of  the  real  property  has 
personal  property  upon  the  premises,  or  any- 
where else  in  his  possession  within  the  corpo- 
rate limits,  sufficient  to  pay  the  taxes  claimed, 
it  shall  be  taken  for  them,  and  the  real  prop- 
erty, whether  improved  or  unimproved,  saved 
from  sale  therefor.    The  taxes  to  be  collected 
were  those  which  should  be  "imposed  bv  virt 
ue  of  the  powera  granted  by  the  Act.      The 
taxes  which  the  Act  authorized  to  be  imposed 
were  taxes  on  unimproved  as  well  as  improved 
lots.     And  all  the  taxes  so  imposed  on  all  de 
scriptions  of  property,  were,  by  the  terms  of 
the  Act,  to  be  collected  out  of  tne  goods  of  the 
persons  chargeable  with  the  tax.    The  person 
ap[)ointed  to  collect  any  tax.  by  virtue  of  the 
p)wers  granted  by  this  Act,  shall  have  author- 
ity to  collect  the  same  by  distress  and  sale  of 
the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  person  chargeable 
therewith. "    If  he  had  goods  upon  the  property 
on  which  the  tax  was  imposed,  they  were  to  be 
taken  there     If  he  had  no  goods  thereon,  but 
possessed  them  elsewhere  within  the  corporate 
limits,  it  was  not  meant  that  the  real  property 
upon  which  the  tax  was  imposed  should  be 
sold,  but  that  goods  should  be  taken,  wherever 
they  were  found  in  his  possession  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  corporation.     It  is  the  same 
ajB  to  both  descriptions  of  property,  improved 
and  unimproved — taxes  are  Imposed  equally  up- 
on both,  '*  by  virtue  of  the  same  Act,  "and  are.  as 
to  both,  to  be  alike  collected  in  the  same  way  out 
of  the  goods  of  the  person  chargeable  with  the 
tax.     The  real  property  might  be  resorted  to, 
in  the  contingency  of  there  being  no  personal 
property;  but  not  "until  all  the  other  means 
of  collection  prescribed  in  the  Act"  had  been 
tried  and  failed.     The  12th  section  may  be 
read  as  a  further  proviso  to  the  previous  10th 
section.     And  the  2d  proviso  of  the  10th  sec- 
tion, as  to  improved  property,  may  be  consid- 
ered to  have  been  inserted  merely  from  abun- 
dance of  caution  as  to  thai  particular  descrip- 
tion of  property,  and  not  as  any  restriction 
upon  the  duty   required  in  the  12th  section, 
viz. :    to  take  goods  for  all  taxes  imposed  by 
virtue  of    the  Act,  wherever  the  party  pos- 
sessed them  within  the  corporate  limits.     The 
12th  section  of  itself  was  sufficient  to  protect 
both  descriptions  of  property,  improved  as  well 
as  unimproved.    This    construction  produces 
harmony  and  protects  all  the  real  property  from 
sale,  where  the  owner  possessed  personal  prop- 
erty sufficient  for  the  taxes  claimed  within  the 
corporation,  which  the  collector  could  find; 
and  which,  when  taken,  would  be  protected 
from  replevin  by  the  last  clause  of  the  12th  sec 
tion.     It  effects,  it  is  submit^^d,  the  intent,  and  i 
secures  the  rights  of  all  parties,  the  Corporation 
as  well  as  the  citizen;  whereas,  a  contrary  con 

See  32  How. 


struction,  limiting  the  protection  from  sale 
to  the  improved  property  only,  would  leave 
the  unimproved  exposed,  although  the  owner 
might  have  abundant  persona]  property  for 
all  the  taxes  claimed,  and  would  violate  the 
intent. 

Similar  sections  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the 
14th  of  July,  1798,  to  lay  and  collect  a  direct 
tax,  were  thus  placed  together  and  construed  by 
this  court  in  the  case  of  Parker  v.  RuU's  Les- 
see, 9  Cranch,  67. 

The  policy  of  the  law  has  ever  been,  to  make 
the  personal  estate  the  primary  fund  for  the 
payment  of  debt,  and  especially  of  incum- 
brances and  charges  for  taxes.  The  authorities 
are  numerous;  but  in  addition  to  Parker  v. 
Rule's  Lessee,  and  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1798, 
reference  is  merely  made  to  BlacKwell  on  Tax 
Titles,  pp.  205. 209-218;  Scales  v.  AvUs,  12  Ala., 
617;  the  Tax  Acts  of  Maryland,  1785,  ch.  88, 
sec.  8, 1797,  ch.  90,  sec.  1,  and  Mapor  of  Bal- 
timore V.  Chase,  2  Gill  &  J.,  376;  all  going  to 
establish  that  personal  property  must  be  re- 
sorted to  before  the  real  estate.  In  the  case  at 
bar,  the  lot  was  unimproved,  and  the  owner  at 
the  time  of  the  sale,  and  at  all  times,  possessed 
abundant  personal  property.  The  fact  that  he 
had  such,  was  known  to  the  Corporation  and  its 
officers;  quantity,  value  and  description,  and 
the  particular  locality  where  to  be  found,  being 
all  entered  upon  their  own  books.  The  fact 
that  he  possessed  such,  and  that  the  collector 
could  have  taken  it,  is  found  by  the  jury. 

"  Taking  the  whole  statute  together,"  there- 
fore, and  "  looking  to  the  policy  required,"  the 
duty  to  take  such  personal  property  and  ab- 
stain from  sale  of  the  unimproved  real  proper- 
ty, was  imperative  and  mandatory  upon  the 
Corporation  and  collector  under  the  provision^ 
of  this  Charter  of  1820. 

Mason  v.  Fearson,  9  How.,  248,  is  a  direct 
authority  in  support  of  the  view  that  it  wa^ 
mandatory.  The  duty,  if  not  percisely  the  same, 
was  of  the  same  character  in  both  cases,  and 
the  words  are  equivalent. 

Upon  these  sections  10  and  12,  then,  of  the 
Charter  of  1820,  alone,  and  independent  of  the 
corporation  Ordinance  of  July  1824.  we  submit 
that  it  was  imperative  first  to  take  the  personal 
property  possessed  by  Mr.  Carroll  at  the  time 
of  the  sale ;  and  that  there  was  no  discretion  in 
Corporation  or  collector  first  to  resort  to  the 
unimproved  real  estate. 

But  if  there  was  any  discretion  under  the 
Charter  of  1820,  the  Ordinance  of  July  8, 1824, 
taken  in  connection  with  those  sections,  places 
the  matter  beyond  all  doubt  as  to  tJie  duty  of 
the  collector.  By  that  ordinance  the  Corpora- 
tion, if  there  was  any  discretion,  made  their 
election  and  exercised  it. 

[Counsel  further  discussed  the  effect  of  this 
Ordinance  of  July  3d,  and  the  claim  of  the  de- 
fendants, that  Carroll  gave  consent  to  the  cred- 
itors to  resort  to  his  real  estate  rather  than  his 
personal.] 

There  can  be  no  presumption  to  support  a 
tax  title,  or  in  favor  of  a  collector's  proceed- 
ings. There  is  no  estoppel,  legal  or  equitable, 
in  its  favor  against  the  true  owner.  All  the 
substantial  and  essential  requisites,  as  fixed  by 
law,  must  be  proved. 

Especially  is  this  so  where  the  transaction 
is  recebt,  and  the  possession  of  the  purchaser 

389 


4d2-435 


BUPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THH  UnITSD  StATBB. 


Dec.  TsRif , 


under  the  tax  deed  htts  scarcely  exceeded,  as 
in  the  case  at  bar,  12  or  18  years. 

Early  y.  Doe,  16  How.,  615;  WiOianu  v.  Pey- 
ton, 4  Wheat..  r7;  Thatcher v,  PoweU,  6  Wheat., 
\\%\  Porter  v.  WMtney,  1  Me.,  806. 

Some  remark  was  made  below  on  the  expres- 
sion in  the  Charter  of  1820.  sec.  10,  in  relation  to 
the  tax  deed.  The  proper  explanation  of  this  is 
given  in  Z^on  v.  Hunt,  11  Ala..  316, 

The  general  principle  is,  that  titles  derived 
under  tax  sales,  depend  on  a  strict  execution  of 
a  naked  power,  uncoupled  with  an  interest. 

HMeUy.  Welden,  H.  &  D.  Sup.,  189;  WiU- 
tame  v.  P^tan,  4  Wheat.,  77;  Early  v.  Doe, 
16  How.,  618. 

The  Act  of  1820.  ch.  104.  sec.  10  (8  Stat,  at 
L.,  p.  589),  gives  the  Corporation  of  Washing- 
ton no  power  to  sell  real  estate,  until  after  two 
vcars'  taxes  are  due  and  in  arrear ;  but  no  such 
limitation  is  found  in  regard  to  the  liability  of 
personal  property  for  taxes,  which  may  be  dis- 
trained on  and  sold  the  moment  they  are  as- 
sessed, and  upon  ten  days'  notice,  according  to 
the  12th  section  of  this  Act 

The  7th  section  of  the  Act  of  1820  author- 
izes the  Corporation  "  to  lay  and  collect  taxes 
upon  the  real  and  personal  property  within  the 
city." 

It  is  therefore  clear,  that  Congress  looked  to 
the  personal  property  of  the  debtor,  as  the  pri- 
maiy  fund  for  the  immediate  and  available 
revenues  of  the  city,  and  to  the  realty  as  only 
secondarily  or  ultimately  chargeable. 

The  power  to  collect  taxes  by  distress  on  the 
goods,  &c.,  is  compulsory,  and  not  optional,  on 
the  part  of  the  city. 

Maeon  v.  Feareon,  9  How.,  248;  Parker  v. 
Rule,  9  Cranch.  67. 

*  The  only  difficulty  is  occasioned  by  the  8d 
proviso  of  the  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  1820, 
which  forbids  a  sale  of  improved  property 
whereon  there  is  personal  property  sumcient  to 
pay  the  taxes. 

An  argument  is  based  on  this  proviso,  to  the 
effect  that  recourse  need  not  be  had  to  personal 
property  primarily,  except  where  it  is  found  on 
improved  real  estate;  but  we  consider  this  pro- 
viso as  merely  designed  to  subject  primarily  all 
personal  property  on  the  real  estate,  irrespective 
of  its  ownership. 

The  Corporation  of  Washington  had  the  right 
of  pursuing  at  its  election,  cither  the  rem^y 
by  distress,  or  by  sale  of  unimproved  real  es- 
tate, and  this  is  held  on  the  authority  of  the  ad- 
verse case  cited  on  the  other  side. 

Martin  v.  C<trron,  2  Dutch.,  228. 

The  Ordinance  of  July  8,  1824  (Rothwell's 
Laws,  p.  169),  is  a  conclusive  election  by  the 
city,  to  require  the  collector  to  exhaust  the  per- 
sonal effects  of  debtors,  before  selling  the  real 
estate. 

Mr.  JueUce  Orier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  lessors  of  the  plaintiffs  below  claim  to 
recover  a  lot  of  ground  in  the  City  of  Wash- 
ington, the  title  to  which  was  admitted  to  have 
been  in  their  ancestor  in  1885.  In  that  year  it 
was  sold  for  taxes  by  the  corporate  authorities. 
The  plaintiffs  in  error  claim  through  meene 
conveyances  of  the  tax  title. 

The  lot  in  question  was  assessed  as  ^racant 
and  unimproved;  but  tLe  owner,  Mr.  Carroll, 

890 


resided  in  Washington  City.  He  owned  a  large 
number  of  unimproved  lots,  the  taxes  on  which 
amounted  to  $5,690.  He  had  personal  property 
in  and  about  his  house,  estimated  at  between 
five  and  six  thousand  dollars. 

On  the  trial,  but  a  single  defect  was  alleged 
against  the  tax  title,  which  raised  the  question. 
"  Whether,  upon  the  true  construction  of  the 
Charter  of  1820,  as  amended  by  the  Charter  of 
1824,  it  was  a  condition  to  the  validity  of  the 
sale  of  unimproved  lands  for  taxes,  that  tne 
personal  estate  of  the  owner  should  have  been 
previously  exhausted  by  distress." 

The  court  instructed  the  Jury:  "That  if 
Carroll  resided  within  the  limits  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  Washington,  and  had  in  his  poeeesion 
personal  property  sufficient  to  pay  all  taxes  due 
by  him,  which  might  have  been  seized  and  sub- 
jected to  distress  and  sale,  it  was  the  duly  of 
the  corporation,  through  their  collector,  to  re- 
sort first  to  such  personal  property ;  which  not 
being  done,  the  sale  of  the  lot  in  question  was 
illegal  and  void." 

The  correctness  of  this  instruction  is  the  only 
question  presented  by  the  record  for  our  con- 
sideration. 

The  authority  granted  to  the  city  and  the 
mode  of  its  exercise  is  to  be  found  m  the  10th 
section  of  the  Act  '*  to  incorporate  the  City  of 
Washington."  passed  on  the  15th  of  May.  1820 
(2  Stat,  at  L.,  588).  It  provides  "that  real 
property,  whether  improved  or  unimproved, 
on  which  two  or  more  yeais'  taxes  shall  have 
remained  unpaid,  may  be  sold  at  public  sale, 
to  satisfy  the  Corporation  therefor;"  with  this 
proviso,  that  no  sale  "shall  be  made  in  pur- 
suance of  this  section  of  any  improved  property, 
whereon  there  is  personal  property  of  sufficient 
value  to  pay  the  taxes,"  «&c. 

It  is  the  obvious  intent  of  this  law.  that  the 
thing  or  property  shall  be  held  liable  for  the 
tax  assessed  upon  it,  and  that  the  tax  is  a  lien 
in  rem,  which  may  be  sold  to  satisfy  it.  It 
seems  to  assume,  also,  that  the  property  should 
be  assessed  to  some  person  as  owner,  for  it  pro- 
vides for  a  longer  or  shorter  notice  by  adver- 
tisement, according  to  the  residence  of  the 
owner,  whether  in  or  out  of  the  district  or  of  the 
United  States.  Where  tho  owner  is  out  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Corporation,  the  assessment 
can  impose  no  personal  liability  on  him.  But 
where  he  resides  in  the  city,  he  may  be  consid- 
ered as  personaJly  liable  for  the  taxes  assessed 
against  his  property,  and  "charged  to  him;'* 
and  though  not  liable  to  an  action  of  debt,  the 
12th  section  of  the  Act  provides  an  additional 
remedy  for  the  Corporation.  Besides  that  of 
proceeaing  in  rem,  under  the  provisions  of  the 
10th  section,  it  enacts  that  "the  person  or  per- 
sons appointed  to  collect  anv  tax  imposed  hr 
virtue  of  the  powers  granted  by  this  Act  shall 
have  authority  to  collect  the  same  by  dislreas 
and  sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  per- 
son chargeable  therewith,"  &c. 

The  Act  of  May  26th,  1824  (4  Stat,  at  L., 
75),  which  modifies  and  changes  some  of  the 
provisions  of  this  Act,  provides,  among  other 
things,  "  that  no  sale  for  taxes  shall  be  void  by 
reason  of  such  property  not  heir  g  assesaed  or 
advertised  in  the  name  of  the  law  ml  owner.*' 

Without  inquiring  whether  this  Act  repeals 
the  12th  section  of  the  previous  Act  by  impli- 
cation, it  shows  plainly  that  the  property 


<w  r.  s. 


1859. 


HOWI.AND  V.  GrKBNWAT. 


491^508 


fleaaed  is  considered  as  primarilv  liable  for  the 
tax,  withoat  regard  to  ownership.  But  assum- 
ing that  the  owner,  residing  in  Washington,  is 
atill  personally  liable  for  taxes  assessea  on  his 
unimproved  lots,  there  is  nothing  to  be  found  in 
this  law  that,  by  any  fair  construction,  requires 
that  the  remedy  against  the  person  must  be  ex- 
hausted before  that  against  the  property  charged 
with  the  tax  can  be  resorted  to.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  assessment  and 
«Ue  of  the  property  taxed  that  the  name  of  the 
true  owner  be  ascertained.  The  collector,  there- 
fore, cannot  be  bound  to  search  for  him,  or  to 
distrain  the  personal  property  of  one  who  may 
or  may  not  be  the  owner,  even  when  named  as 
such  in  his  assessment  list. 

The  remedy  given,  by  the  12th  section,  to  the 
Corporation  is  CO  ordinate  or  cumulative,  but  is 
not  imperative  as  a  condition  precedent  to  the 
exercise  of  the  authority  to  sell  the  property 
assessed  It  is  a  power  conferred  on  the  offi- 
cer, to  be  used  at  his  discretion — not  a  favor  to 
the  owner.  If  he  is  unable  to  pay  the  taxes 
assessed  on  his  property,  it  mav  not  be  a  very 
desirable  measure  for  him  to  have  his  house- 
hold furniture  distrained  and  sold  on  ten  days* 
notice,  when  the  remedy  against  his  land  can- 
not be  pursued  till  two  years'  taxes  are  due  and 
unpaid:  and  the  owner  has  then  two  years  more 
to  redeem  his  land  after  the  sale.  A  construc- 
tion of  this  Act,  which  made  it  the  imperative 
duty  of  the  collector  to  distrain  the  personal 
property,  might  be  ruinous  to  the  proprietor, 
And  deprive  him  of  an  important  privilege. 

The  City  of  Washington  was  laid  out  on  an 
immense  scale.  But  a  very  small  portion  of 
the  lots  and  squares  were  improved  or  produc- 
tive. Their  value  to  the  owners  was,  in  a  great 
measure,  prospective,  while  the  present  burden 
of  taxes,  to  those  who  owned  large  numbers  of 
them,  was  oppressive.  As  we  see  in  the  pres- 
ent case,  if  the  collector  had  levied  on  the  per- 
sonal property  of  the  owner  for  the  taxes 
charged  on  his  vacant  and  unproductive  lots, 
it  would  have  left  him  without  furniture  in  his 
house,  or  servant  to  wait  on  him.  Hence,  a 
four  years'  delay  was  to  him  a  valuable  privi- 
lege. It  demonstrates,  too,  the  evident  policy 
or  the  Act  of  Congress  in  not  compelling  a  sale 
of  the  owner's  personal  property,  before  the 
lands  charged  could  be  sold.  In  Georgetown 
and  Alexandria,  old  settled  towns,  where  the 
lots  were  nearly  all  improved,  and  yielding 
profit  to  the  owners,  the  statute  adopted  a  dif- 
ferent policy.  By  the  proviso  to  the  8th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  1824,  which  applies  exclu- 
sively to  those  towns,  the  collector  is 'not  per- 
mitted to  sell  real  property  where  the  owner 
charged  with  the  tax  has  sufllcient  personal 
•estate,  out  of  which  to  enforce  the  collection  of 
the  debt  due. 

The  case  of  Mcuon  v.  i^orsem,  9  How.,  248, 
has  been  urged  in  the  argument  as  an  example 
of  the  construction  of  this  Statute,  which  should 
be  followed  in  this  case,  and  where  the  word 
'*may"  is  construed  to  mean  "must."  But  that 
case  has  no  analogy  to  the  present.  It  is  only 
where  it  is  necessaxy  to  give  effect  to  the  clear 
policy  and  intention  of  the  Legislature,  that 
such  a  liberty  can  be  taken  with  the  plain  words 
of  a  statute.  But  there  is  nothing  in  the  letter, 
spirit  or  policy  of  this  Act,  which  requires  us 
to  put  a  forced  construction  on  its  language, 

^ee  22  How. 


or  interpolate  a  provision  not  to  be  found 
therein. 

In  this  case,  the  owners  of  the  tax  title  have 
had  the  possession,  paid  the  taxes,  built  and 
made  valuable  improvements  on  the  lot,  in  the 
presence  of  the  former  owners,  for  near  twentv 
years.  That  which  was  of  comparatively  small 
value  at  first,  has  now  become  valuable.  Un- 
der such  circumstances. a  court  of  justice  should 
be  unwilling  to  exercise  any  judicial  ingenuity 
to  forfeit  even  a  tax  title,  where  the  former 
owners  have  been  so  slow  to  question  its  valid- 
ity. 

The  counsel  for  the  appellees  have  endeav- 
ored  to  support  this  instruction  of  the  court, 
by  reference  to  certain  ordinances  of  the  Cor- 
poration, which,  among  other  things,  direct  the 
collector  to  levv  first  on  the  personsd  property 
of  the  person  charged  with  the  tax,  unless  such 
person  shall  give  consent  in  writing  to  the  con- 
trary. This  direction  to  the  collector  is  a  very 
proper  one.  It  leaves  the  election  of  this  rem- 
edy to  the  person  charged,  and  not  to  the  offi- 
cer. But  the  power  to  sell  the  lands  for  taxes 
is  to  be  found  m  the  Acts  of  Congress,  not  in 
the  ordinances  of  the  Corporation.  They  can 
neither  increase  nor  vary  it,  nor  impose  any 
terms  or  conditions  (sucn  as  evidence  of  the 
owner's  election),  which  can  affect  the  validity 
of  a  sale  made  with  in  the  authority  conferred 
by  the  statute. 

The  purchaser  of  a  tax  title  is  not  bound  to 
inquire  further  than  to  know  that  the  sale  has 
been  made  according  to  the  provlBions  of  the 
Statute  which  authorized  it.  The  instructions 
or  directions  given  by  the  Corporation  to  their 
officers  may  be  right  and  proper,  and  may 
justly  be  presumed  to  have  been  followed;  but 
the  observance  or  non-observance  of  them  can- 
not have  the  effect  of  conditions  to  affect  the 
validity  of  the  title. 

The  question  argued  bv  the  counsel  of  appel- 
lees, again  bringing  up  the  endless  controversy 
as  to  the  terminus  a  quo,  in  the  computation  of 
time,  and  which  was  noticed  by  this  court  in 
the  case  of  QriJfUh  v.  Bogert,  18  How.,  102,  is 
not  in  the  case  as  presented  bj^  the  record,  and 
we  cannot  anticipate  its  decision. 

Judgment  reversed  and  venire  de  novo. 

Cited— 52  Ind.,  88 ;  18  Mott.  k  H.,  686. 


JOHN  HOWLAND,  SAML.  MEEKER, 
JOHN  CHAD  WICK  and  OLIVER  8. 
HALSTEAD,  Jr.,  ClaimanUof  theBark 
Griffiiv,  her  Tackle,  &c.,  Appts,, 

V. 

JOHN    GREENWAY    Am    GEORGE   C. 

DICKSON,  Libts. 

(See  8.  C,  22  How.,  481-608.) 

Master  of  vessel  must  acquairU  himself  with  the 
laws  of  (he  country  with  which  he  is  trading — 
appellants  responsible  for  miscarriage  of  their 
master  and  agent— ddivery  of  ca/rgo  into  cus- 
tom house  not  suffldenz  delivery. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  master  of  a  vessel  to  acquaint 
himself  with  the  laws  of  the  oountry  with  which 
he  is  trading,  and  to  conform  bis  conduct  to  those 
laws. 

89t 


401-503 


SuPRBMB  Court  of  thjb  Unitkd  States. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


He  cannot  defend  himBelf  under  asserted  Igno- 
rance, or  erroneous  information  on  the  subject. 

It  is  the  habit  of  every  nation  to  construe  and 
apply  their  revenue  and  navigation  laws  with  ex- 
actness; and^evory  ship  master  engaged  in  aforei^rn 
trade,  must  take  notice  of  them. 

In  this  case  the  master  was  Informed  of  his  duties 
upon  his  arrival  at  the  port  of  destination,  by  the 
omoers  of  the  customs,  and  his  embarrassment  and 
loss  can  be  attributed  to  nothing  but  his  inatten- 
tion. 

Appellants  are  responsible  for  the  miscarriage  of 
their  master  and  agent.  Their  contract  is  an  abso- 
lute one«  to  deliver  the  dargo  safely;  the  perils  of 
the  sea,  only,  excepted. 

Under  such  a  contract,  nothinff  will  excuse  them 
for  a  non-performance,  except  they  have  been  pre- 
vented by  some  one  one  of  those  perils,  the  act  of 
libelants,  or  the  law  of  the  country. 

No  exception  of  aj>rlvate  nature,  not  contained 
in  the  contract  itself,  can  be  engrafted  upon  it  by 
implication,  as  an  excuse  for  its  non-performance. 

It  was  for  the  libellees  to  furnish  the  evidence  to 
discharge  themselves  for  the  failure  to  perform 
their  contract. 

The  delivery  of  the  oanto  into  the  custom-house, 
under  the  order  of  the  officers,  and  the  payment  of 
the  duties  by  the  consignees,  was  not  a  right  deliv- 
ery, and  the  consignees  are  not  responsible  for  their 
safety  afterwards. 

Where  the  delivery  contemplated  by  the  contract 
was  a  transfer  of  the  property  into  the  power  and 
possession  of  the  consignees,  the  surrender  of  pos- 
sei»sion  by  the  master  must  be  attended  with  no  fact 
to  impair  the  title,  or  affect  the  peaceful  enjoyment 
of  the  property. 

Argued  Mar.  $1,  1860.   Decided  Apr.  16,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
District  of  New  York,  by  the  appellees,  on  a 
contract  of  affreightment. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelants.  This  decree  having  been  af- 
firmed, on  appeal,  by  the  circuit  court,  the 
claimants  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mewrs.  O.  S.  Halstead  and  O.  S.  Hal- 
•teftcU  Jr.»  for  appellants: 

The  bark  arrived  at  Rio,  Jan.  28,  1858.  She 
had  a  manifest,  authenticated  by  the  Brazilian 
Consul  at  New  York,  open,  in  the  hands  of  the 
master,  and  a  duplicate  one,  sealed  up  by  the 
Brazilian  Consul  at  the  port  of  sailing,  and  di- 
rected to  the  inspectors  of  the  custom  house  at 
Rio.  She  was  boarded  by  the  customhouse 
offloer  immediately  on  her  arrival.  Greenway 
&  Co.  were  immediately,  and  before  giving  en- 
try, applied  to  by  the  master  to  act  as  consis^nees 
of  the  bark,  and  agreed  and  assumed  the  duties 
of  such  consignees. 

Greenway  &  Co.,  by  their  Shipping  Clerk 
Magalhaer,  when  giving  entry,  received  the 
open  manifest  from  the  visiting  ofllcers,  for  the 
purpose  of  completing  the  necessary  formalities. 
He  examined  that  manifest,  and  says  there  was 
no  entry  in  it  of  182  boxes.  He  says  it  was  two 
or  three  days  after  her  arrival  that  the  bark 
commenced'  discharging  at  the  customhouse 
wharf.  Greenway  &  Co.  nad  the  open  manifest 
some  two  days,  at  least,  before  the  bark  com 
menced  discharging.  We  submit  that  the 
testimony  shows  that  Greenway  &  Co.  then 
learned  that  the  boxes  were  omitted  in  the  man- 
ifest. 

The  testimony  shows  that  the  omission  of  the 
boxes,  in  the  open  manifest,  wa^  observed  by 

398 


Greenway  &  Co.,  in  time  to  supply  the  omis- 
sion and  avoid  all  difficulty;  and  (so  far  as  it 
may  have  any  bearing  upon  a  view  of  the  whole 
case)  that  the  same  is  true  in  reference  to  Ab- 
ranches  &  Co.  The  consignees  failed  to  notify 
the  master  of  the  omission.  It  could  then  have 
been  supplied  by  the  master,  and  all  diflSculty 
avoided.  The  supplying  it  then  would  be  the 
same,in  effect,  as  if  it  had  been  supplied  by  the 
master  before  delivering  the  manifests  to  the 
custom-house  officers.  On  this  open  manifest, 
the  master  could  then  have  supplied  Uie  omis> 
sion.  It  was  on  this  only  that  he  could  have 
ever  before  supplied  it.  I'he  omission  by  the 
consignees,  after  discovering  the  error  in  time 
to  have  it  corrected,  to  notify  the  master  of  it, 
was  a  gross  failure  of  duty  as  consignees,  and 
is  proof  of  intended  fraud. 

We  are  nowhere  told  when  and  how  the  omis- 
sion first  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  custom- 
house, nor  when  the  goods  were  seized  nor  whea 
they  were  sold. 

What  could  more  strongly  give  the  character 
of  fraud  to  the  omission  of  the  consignees  to 
notify  the  master  of  the  omission,  at  the  time 
when  it  could  have  been  supplied  by  him? 

We  submit  that  this  testimony  oi  the  value 
was  insufficient.  It  was,  in  the  nature  of  thingn, 
impossible  for  us  to  give  any  proof  whatever 
of  the  value.  The  chairs  and  furniture  were 
inclosed  in  boxes;  how  many  boxes  contained 
chairs,  and  what  kind  of  chairs;  and  how  many 
contained  tables,  and  what  kind ;  and  how  many 
other  furniture,  and  what  kind,  it  is  impossible 
for  us  to  show.  The  boxes  contained  2,618  cubic 
feet,  freight  fifteen  cents  per  foot.  A  space 
eighteen  feet  square  by  eight  feet  high  would 
contain  two  thousand  five  hundred  cubic  feet^ 
within  twenty-one  feet  of  the  cubic  feet  in  these 
boxes.  How  could  chairs  and  furniture  that 
could  be  in  these  boxes  be  worth  $5,000  or  $6.> 
000?  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  chairs  and 
furniture  contained  in  the  boxes  were  worth 
that. 

As  to  damages.  This  libel  is  in  a  cause  of 
contract,  and  the  libel  prays  damages  for  the 
nondelivery  of  the  goods.  The  actual  damage 
to  the  libelants,  is  the  measure  of  damages  to 
be  awarded. 

The  court,  we  trust,  will  not  permit  these 
consignees  to  make  a  speculation  out  of  a  case 
such  as  the  testimony  shows  this  to  be,  and 
where  no  fraud  could  have  been  intended,  the 
boxes  and  every  article  of  cargo  being  actually 
delivered  into  the  custom-house. 

Again; the  charge  in  the  libel,  that  the  boxea 
or  goods  were  confiscated  by  the  Brazilian  Gov- 
ernment to  its  use,  is  wholly  unsustained.  There 
is  no  evidence  that  they  were  subject  to  such 
confiscation,  and  if  they  were  so  subject,  there 
is  no  proper  evidence  of  any  act  of  confiscation 
by  the  said  government. 

*  'The  laws  of  the  port  of  Rio  do  not  autliorize 
the  seizure  of  goods  after  they  have  been  dis- 
charged into  the  custom-house,  for  omission  of 
entry  in  the  manifest  " 

Mewrs.  H.  O.  De  Forest  and  O.  Gilford* 
for  appellees: 

1.  The  ship  was  bound  by  the  bill  of  lading, 
to  deliver  the  goods  to  the  consignees. 

The  general  rule  is,  that  the  delivery  must  be 
to  the  consignee  in  person,  and  this  rule  is  al- 
ways applicable,  unless  some  other  mode  of 

68  V.  S. 


1859. 


UOWLAUD  ▼.  GrBBNWAT. 


491-503 


delivery  is  Baocdoned  by  the  usage  of  trade  or 
express  contract. 

Ang.  Carr.,  sees.  297,  298;  1  Pars.  Mar.  Law, 
158:  Price  ▼.  Bnoell,  8  N.  Y.,  825,  and  cases 
cited;  Qilmm  ▼.  CWmt.  17  Wend.,  805. 

2.  In  the  case  of  sea-going  vessels,  the  usages 
of  most  ports  make  a  delivery  on  the  whfu^, 
vnth  reasonable  notice  to  the  consignee,  a  suffl- 
^cient  delivery.  If  the  consignee  cannot  be 
'  found,  or  declines  to  receive  the  property,  the 
carrier  is  not  justified  in  leaving  it  on  the  wharf, 
even  after  notice.  It  is  his  duty,  in  such  a  case, 
to  place  it  in  a  proper  and  safe  place,  where  the 
consignee  can  obtain  it. 

Oiirander  v.  Bfwon^  15  Johns.,  42;  Fi»k  v. 
Newton,  1  Den.,  45;  Ang.  Carr.,  sec.  800;  1 
Pars.  Mar.  Law.  155,  n&U, 

8.  In  the  present  case,  the  goods  were  never 
delivered  to  the  consignees. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Greenway  &  Co.  ever 
received  notice  from  the  master  that  the  goods 
were  being  dischareed,  or  that  they  were  ever 
invited  to  receive  them.  On  the  contrary  the 
testimony  shows  that-the  goods  were  landed  on 
the  custom-bouse  wharf,  and  deposited  in  the 
custom-house,  and  were  there  seized  before  any 
attempt  was  made  by  the  master  to  make  deliv- 
ery, and  while  they  were  still  in  the  custody  of 
the  officers. 

4.  The  clause  in  the  bill  of  lading,  stating  that 
the  goods  were  "to  be  delivered  at  the  ship's 
tackles,"  does  not  vary  the  obligationl'of  the  car- 
rier to  make  such  a  delivery  as  shall  give  to 
the  consignee  the  actual  possession  of  the  prop- 
erty. 

5.  The  non  delivery  of  the  goods  not  having 
been  occasioned  by  the  accept^  perils,  the  ship 
and  owners  are  clearly  liable  for  their  value. 

Even  if  the  seizure  had  been  the  arbitrary 
and  merely  capricious  act  of  the  Brazilian  Gk)v- 
emment,  the  failure  to  deliver  would  not  have 
been  excused. 

GoeUng  v.  Higgine,  1  Camp.,  451;  Spenee  v. 
C7u)dwidc,  10  Q.  B.,  517;  8.  C,  10  Ad.  &  E.. 
N.  S. ;  Ehiane  v.  HatUm,  4  Man.  &  G.,  954. 

But  the  seizure  was  directly  occasioned  by 
the  culpable  neglect  and  omission  of  the  master. 

6.  Even  if  the  goods  luid  come  into  the  pos- 
session of  Greenway  &  Co.,  the  ship  would  not 
have  discharged  herself.  Her  duty  was  to  de- 
liver possession  clear  of  all  claims  and  liens  in- 
curred by  the  fault  of  her  master  and  owners. 
Anything  short  of  this  would  not  have  been 
the  delivery  contracted  for  under  the  bill  of 
lading. 

7.  The  commissioner  did  not  err  in  his  com- 
putation of  damages. 

The  value  of  the  propertv  at  Rio  was  sworn 
by  Abranches  to  be  $6,000,  and  the  invoice 
value  at  New  York  was  stated  by  Magalhaer  to 
be  between  $5,000  and  $6,000,  which,  with  the 
addition  of  freight,  &c. ,  harmonize,  the  testi- 
mony. The  claimants  had  the  opportunity  of 
croflsexaminine  Mr.  Davison,  who  purchased 
the  goods  in  New  York ;  but  they  deliberately 
refrained  from  doing  so. 

8.  This  court  will  not,  on  this  hearine,  con- 
sider any  exception  as  to  the  admissibility  of 
any  of  the  depositions  or  exhibits. 

The  depositions  were  filed  and  opened,  and 
notice  thereof  given  to  the  claimant's  proctors, 
Jan.  18,  1855. 

See  22  How. 


See  the  118th  Rule  of  the  District  Court, 
Southern  District  of  New  York. 

Rule  88,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  however,  dis- 
poses of  this  question,  providing  that  where  an 
exception  to  the  admissibility  of  a  deposition, 
&c.,  does  not  appear  on  the  record,  it  will  be 
disregarded. 

Rule  88  Feb.  Term,  1824,  re-enacted  as  Rule 
18,  Dec.  Term,  1858. 

9.  The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  should  be 
affirmed  with  costs. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  a  libel  in  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York,  against  the  bark  Griffin  and  her  owners, 
on  a  contract  of  affreightment  by  the  appellees. 
The  libel  stated,  that  in  November,  1852,  at 
New  York,  there  was  shipped  on  that  barque,  of 
which  the  appellants  are  owners,  one  hundred 
and  thirty-two  boxes  of  chairs  and  furniture, 
to  be  delivered  at  the  ship's  tackles  at  the  port 
of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  to  the  appellees,  according 
to  the  tenns  of  a  bill  of  lading.  That  the  reg- 
ulations of  the  port  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  require 
the  owner  or  master  of  a  vessel  arriving  there, 
to  submit  to  the  officers  of  the  customs  a  mani- 
fest of  the  cargo  on  board;  and  that  cargo  not 
mentioned  in  the  manifest  cannot  be  passed 
through  the  custom-house,  but  is  liable  to 
seizure  and  confiscation  for  that  omission. 

That  the  master  of  the  barque  omitted  to  enter 
the  said  consignment  on  the  manifest  rendered 
by  him  on  his  arrival,  and  in  consequence  the 
boxes  were  seized  and  confiscated,  and  so  were 
lost  to  the  consignees.  The  libellees  answer 
that  the  ^oods  referred  to  in  the  libel  were  dis- 
charged m  accordance  to  the  bill  of  lading,  un- 
derthe  laws  and  regulations  of  the  port,  and  un- 
der the  order  of  the  proper  government  officers, 
and  went  into  the  custom  house  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  libelants,  they  paying  the  duties 
thereon. 

That  after  the  delivery  at  the  ship's  tackles 
of  the  said  shipment,  the  consignees  became 
responsible  for  their  safety ;  and  that  they  were 
not  confiscated  or  forfeited  to  the  government, 
nor  abandoned  by  the  consimees  to  the  owners 
of  the  ship.  Upon  the  pleadings  and  proofs,  a 
decree  was  rendered  against  the  libellees  in  the 
district  court,  which  was  affirmed  in  the  cir- 
cuit court,  on  appeal. 

It  appears  from  the  testimony  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  a  master  of  a  foreign  vessel,  upon  her 
arrival  at  the  port  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  to  deliver 
to  the  proper  officer  (Guarda  Mor),  upon  bis 
visit  to  the  vessel,  his  passport,  manifest,  and 
list  of  passengers.  He  Ib  required,  *'at  the 
end  of  the  manifest,"  to  make  such  **  declara- 
tions or  statement  for  his  security  by  addine 
any  packages  that  may  be  omitted  or  exceeded 
in  his  manifest,  giving  hip  reasons  for  such 
omissions;  no  excuse  will  afterwards  be  ad- 
mitted for  any  omissions  or  error.'* 

That,  "  when  it  is  proved  that  the  vessel 
brought  more  goods  than  are  specified  or  con- 
tained in  the  manifest,  and  not  declared  by  the 
the  master,  such  goods  will  be  seized,  and  divi- 
ded among  the  seizors,  the  master  also  paying 
into  the  National  Treasury  a  fine  of  one  half 
their  value,  besides  the  customary  duties  there- 

898 


491-508 


Sup&KKB  Court  of  thv  Unitbd  Statju. 


/ 


Djsc.  Tbhm, 


on."  It  further  appears,  that  The  Griffla 
reached  the  port  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  in  January, 
1858,  and  that  her  master  rendered  her  pass- 
port, manifest,  and  list  of  passengers,  and  was 
required  to  make  any  statement  or  declaration 
in  addition,  and  informed  that  no  other  oppor- 
tunity would  be  afforded  to  him.  The  master 
answered,  that  he  had  no  addition  to  make  or 
declaration  to  record.  The  goods  were  dis- 
charged according  to  the  custom  of  the  port, 
under  the  direction  and  orders  qf  the  revenue 
officers,  into  the  custom-house,  and  while  there, 
and  before  the  entry  had  been  completed,  they 
were  seized  aud  confiscated  under  the  reg- 
ulation before  stated.  In  a  petition  by  the  mas- 
ter to  the  Brazilian  Government  for  a  remission 
of  the  forfeiture  and  penalty  he  had  incurred, 
he  says:  "  That  on  the  last  voyaee  of  the  ves- 
sel a  seizure  was  made  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty- two  packages  of  furniture,  more  or  less, 
on  the  ground  that  they  were  not  entered  in  the 
manifest,  and,  although  the  petitioner  acknowl- 
edges that  the  customhouse  officers  have  acted 
according  to  the  instructions  of  the  department, 
atill  there  are  reasons  of  equity  which  render 
this  seizure  contrary  to  law." 

These  reasons  were,  that  the  Brazilian  Consul 
at  New  York  was  a  novice  in  his  office,  and  had 
failed  to  give  him  accurate  information,  and  had 
approved  of  a  manifest  full  of  mistakes;  and 
that  the  master  had  acted  in  good  faith,  and 
was  obviously  free  from  any  suspicion  of  a  de- 
sign to  defraud  the  revenue.  This  petition 
was  referred  to  the  director  general  of  the 
revenue,  who  returned  for  answer:  ''That 
taking  into  consideration  the  quantity  of  the 
packages  seized  (180  cases),  and  the  quality  of 
the  gSodB  therein  contained  (furniture),  and 
more  particularly  the  circumstances  which  oc- 
curred before  the  seizure  thereof  (the  packages 
having  been  landed,  and  the  duties  paid),  there 
is  no  plausible  reason  to  ascribe  to  fraud  or  bad 
faith  the  omissions  of  the  said  packages  in 
the  manifest  of  the  vessel  in  which  they  were 
imported ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  circum- 
stance of  the  proof  of  fraud,  or  even  of  its  pre- 
lum ption,  is  not  essential  in  order  to  render 
the  seizure  a  legal  one  in  the  present  hypothe- 
sis. It  is  expressed  in  the  case  before  men- 
tioned, in  the  articles  155,  156,  of  the  €leneral 
Regulations  of  the  22d  June,  1886,  that  the 
stmple  fact  of  finding  either  more  or  less  pack- 
ages is  punishable  with  the  penalties  therein 
decreed;  and  the  seizure  to  which  the  petition 
refers,  having  been  made  and  adluoged  in 
conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  said 
article  155,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  decis- 
ion of  the  custom-house  ought  to  be  confirmed. " 
The  decree  was  entered  accordingly.  The 
testimonv  shows  that  the  packages  were  sold 
by  the  inspector  of  the  customs  as  forfeited, 
and  that  the  consignees  sustained  a  total  loss. 
There  is  no  testimony  to  show  that  they  con- 
tributed to  produce  this  result.  It  was  the 
duty  of  the  master  of  the  barque  to  acquaint 
himself  with  the  laws  of  the  country  with  which 
he  was  trading,  and  to  conform  his  conduct  to 
those  laws.  Se  cannot  defend  himself  under 
asserted  ignorance,  or  erroneous  information  on 
the  subject.  It  is  the  habit  of  every  nation  to 
construe  and  apply  Xheir  revenue  and  navigation 
laws  with  exactness,  and  without  much  con- 

^94  • 


sideration  for  the  hardship  of  individual  cases. 
The  magnitude  and  variety  of  the  interests  de- 
pending upon  their  efficient  administration 
compel  to  this,  and  every  ship  master  engaged 
in  a  foreign  trade  must  take  notice  of  them. 

The  Viaen,  1  Dod.,  145;  The  Adorns,  Edw., 
Adm.  810. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  master  was  io- 
formed  of  his  duties  upon  his  urival  at  the 
port  of  destination  by  the  officers  of  the  cus- 
toms, and  his  embarrassment  and  loss  can  be 
attributed  to  nothing  but  his  inattention.  The 
question  arises,  whether  the  appellants  are  re- 
sponsible for  the  miscarriage  of  their  master 
and  af;ent.  Their  contract  is  an  absolute  one 
to  deliver  the  cargo  safely,  the  perils  of  the  sea 
onl  V  excepted,  ti  nder  sudi  a  contract,  nothing 
will  excuse  them  for  a  non-performance,  ex- 
cept they  have  been  prevented  by  some  one  of 
those  perils,  the  act  of  the  libelants,  or  the  law 
of  their  countxy .  No  exception  of  a  private  nat- 
tuie,  which  is  not  contained  in  the  contract  it- 
self, can  be  engrafted  upon  it  by  implication  as 
an  excuse  for  nonperformance.  Atkmion  v. 
RUehiie,  10  East,  588.  In  Spenoe  v.  Chodwiek, 
10  Q.  B.,  516.  the  defendants  pleaded,  *'that 
the  ship,  in  the  course  of  her  voyage  to  Loo- 
don,  called  at  Cadiz;  and  while  there,  the  goods 
were  lawfully  taken  out  of  the  ship  by  the 
officers  of  the  customs  on  a  charse  of  oeiDg 
contraband  under  the  laws  of  Spain,  without 
default  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of  the  ship. 
The  court  affirm  the  rule,  that  when  a  party 
by  his  own  contract,  creates  a  duty  or  charge 
upon  himself,  he  is  bound  to  make  it  good,  if 
he  mav,  nothwithstanding  any  accident  by  in- 
evitable necessity,  because  he  might  have  pro- 
vided against  it  b^  his  contract?'  It  was  for 
the  libelTees  to  furnish  the  evidence  to  discharge 
themselves  for  the  failure  to  perform  their  con- 
tract. 

They  insist  that  the  deliverv  of  the  cargo 
into  the  custom-house  under  the  order  of  the 
officers,  and  the  payment  of  the  duties  by  the 
consignees,  was  a  right  delivery,  and  that  the 
consignees  are  responsible  for  their  safety  after- 
ward. We  do  not  concur  in  this  opinion.  The 
delivery  contemplated  by  the  contract  was  a 
transfer  of  the  property  into  the  power  and 
possession  of  the  consignees.  The  surrender  of 
^possession  by  the  master  must  be  attended  with 
no  fact  to  impair  the  title  or  affect  the  peaceful 
enjoyment  of  the  property.  The  fulure  to 
enter  the  propertv  on  the  manifest  was  a  cause 
of  confiscation  from  the  event,  and  rendered 
nugatorv  everv  effort  subsequently  to  discbarge 
the  liability  of  the  ship  and  owners. 

The  appellants  complain  that  the  proof  does 
not  support  the  decree  in  respect  of  the  damage 
assessed.  One  witness  testifies  to  the  marlcet 
value  of  the  packages  in  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and 
another  approximates  their  costs  in  New  York, 
and  upon  this  testimony  the  assessment  was 
made.  It  was  competent  to  the  appellants  to 
introduce  testimony  in  the  circuit  court,  or  in 
this  court,  upon  that  subject,  but  none  has 
been  submitted. 

We  should  not  be  Justified  in  concluding  the 
decree  to  be  erroneous  under  the  circumstances. 

Decree  affirmed. 

Cited— 1  Am.  Bep.,  lOB  (100  Mass.,  8D1) ;  H  N.  T., 
894. 

68  U.S. 


1850. 


Dalton  v.  Unitbd  Statss. 


486-448 


HENRY  DALTON.  Appt., 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  486-443.) 

Evidence  of  aUenage  of  grarUee  of  Mexican  title 

—loo9e  eoavergcttione—preeumptioiufrom  grant. 

Id  this  oaae.  It  la  held  that  there  is  not  sufficient 
evldenoe  to  establish  the  f  aot  of  alienage  of  the 
grantee  of  a  Mexican  title,  against  the  strong  pre- 
sumption of  the  contrary,  arising  forom  the  face 
of  the  e»pediente  and  definitive  title. 

In  all  cases,  the  testimony  of  admissions  or  loose 
conversations,  should  be  cautiously  received,  if  re- 
xseived  at  all 

Such  testimony  ought  not  to  be  received,  to  out- 
weigh the  prima  facio  (if  not  conclusive)  presump- 
tions arising  from  the  espediente  and  definitive 
title. 

Argued  Dec,  6,  1869,       Decided  Apr.  S3,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califomia, 
by  the  appellant,  for  'he  confirmation  to  him 
of  a  claim  to  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree  confirming  the  claim.  On  appeal,  by  the 
United  States  to  the  District  Court,  this  decree 
was  reversed;  whereupon  the  petitioner  took 
«n  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  R.  J.  Brent,  for  appellants: 

1.  Pio  Pico,  as  governor  di  interim,  had  the 
general  power  to  grant.  His  official  character 
cannot  be  questioned.  Every  presumption  of 
law  is  in  his  favor,  nor  can  he  be  staled  a  rev- 
olutionary governor.  The  court  will  Ittdicial- 
ly  notice  the  histojr  and  laws  of  California, 
under  the  Mexican  Government,  as  much  as  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  the  Union. 

FrSnumt  v.  ^7".  8.  68  U.  8.,  (17  How.),  557. 

When  Governor  Micheltorena  left  the  Depart- 
ment, driven  out,  it  is  true,  by  a  revolutionary 
party,  the  office  of  governor  devolved  by  law 
upon  the  senior  member  of  the  Departmental 
Assembly  (Art.  20,  law  of  March  20  1887; 
Arrillaga's  collection  of  decrees,  Jan.  to  Dec, 
1837);  so  that  Pico  became  governor  dejure  as 
welt  as  de  facto.  He  made  this  grant  as  govern- 
or ad  interim. 

Arredondo*s  case,  0  Pet. ,  727. 

The  Supreme  Court  have  already  recognized 
the  power  of  Governor  Pico,  and  it  would  be 
strange  that  after  recognizing  his  official  char- 
acter, it  should  now  hold  that  the  presumption 
is  not  in  favor,  but  against  the  authenticity  of 
hia  acts 

U.  8,'y,  Vaca,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.)  556;  U. 
8.  V.  Sutherland,  60  U.  8.   (19  How.),  863. 

This  case  is  totally  different  from  that  of  The 
U.  8.  V.  Cambueton,  for  here  there  can  be  no 
doubt  about  the  bona  fides  of  the  grant. 

2.  It  is  submitted  that  there  is  no  sufficient 
evidence  in  the  record  to  show  that  he  was  an 
alien  to  Mexico. 

None  of  the  declarations  of  Dalton  are  in  a 
positive  form.  They  were  made  to  third  parties 
under  circumstances  not  affecting  this  litigation, 
and  they  are  not  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presump- 
tion that  he  was  a  Mexican  citizen.  If  the 
cotirt  deem  that  a  material  presumption  to  sus- 
tain this  grant  against  these  loose  declarations 

See  22  How. 


of  his,  we  have  the  positive  patent  of  the  Mexi- 
can authorities,  not  Issued  improvidently  by 
the  governor,  but  after  nearly  two  months'  con- 
sideration, and  after  due  report  from  the  muni- 
cipal authorities,  that  there  was  no  impropriety 
in  the  grant. 

8.  But  if  the  court  should  be  satisfied  that 
the  fact  of  the  aUenage  of  Dalton  Is  sufficiently 
proved,  then  it  is  submitted  that  this  fact  does 
not  constitute,  by  the  Mexican  law.  an  absolute 
incapacity  on  his  part  to  take  lands  in  Califor- 
nia. 

PhiUips  V.  Bog&rs,  6  Mart. ,  700-745 ;  1  White's 
New  Recop..  588;  Article  1  of  Law  of  1824;  1 
Rockwell,  451 ;  and  Regulations  of  1828,  art.  1, 
p.  453 

Mr.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  for  Che  appel- 
lee: 

After  stating  the  evidence,  and  the  proceed- 
ings under  which  the  land  in  this  case  was  al- 
leged to  have  been  granted,  the  counsel  proceed : 

1  object  to  the  allowance  of  this  claim,  be- 
cause, 

Ifit,  the  execution  of  the  grant  by  the  gov- 
ernor, and  its  delivery  to  the  ipnintee,  are  un- 
satisfactory and  illegal.  To  sustain  the  first  ob- 
jection, there  needs  but  a  reference  to  that  fund- 
damental  principle  of  evidence,  which  forbids 
the  admission  of  any  evidence  which  is  not  the 
best  that  the  nature  of  the  case  will  admit  of. 

2.  The  certificate  of  approval  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly  is  fraudulent,  and  voids  the 
whole  title. 

3.  Henry  Dalton,  being  a  British  subject, 
never  naturalized  under  the  laws  of  either  Mex- 
ico or  the  United  States,  as  is  shown  bjr  the  evi- 
dence, was,  and  is,  incapable  of  receiving  or 
holding  a  title  to  the  property  in  controversy. 

Constitutional  Law  of  Mexico,  Dec.  15, 1835, 
art.  18;  decree  of  March  1842,  1  Rockwell, 
61 1 ;  Colonization  Law  of  1824, 2  Whites  Recop. , 
pp.  59,  62;  Arguello's  case,  59  U.  S.  (18 How.), 
547. 

4.  Pio  Pico,  at  the  date  of  this  grant,  had  no 
power  to  devest  the  nation  of  its  title  in  the 
public  domain,  and  bestow  it  upon  any  individ- 
ual. 

Upon  this  point  the  counsel  reviewed  the 
dhier  oC  the  events  connected  with  the  expul- 
sion of  Micheltorena  and  the  accession  of  Pico. 

5  The  grant  was  coupled  with  the  condition 
to  pay  $600,  which  has  never  been  complied 
with. 

Mr.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  title  of  Dalton  is  found  in  the  archives, 
and  its  authenticity  is  not  disputed.  The  es- 
pediente  exhibits: 

Ist.  A  petition  of  Henry  Dalton,  dated  March 
12th.  1845.  at  Los  Angeles,  setting  fourth  that 
he  is  a  resident  of  that  citv;  that  he  is  endeavor- 
ing to  increase  the  number  of  cattle  on  the 
premises  which  he  possessed,  called  Azusa,  but 
that  he  lacked  more  land  for  that  purpose;  that 
the  mission  of  San  Gabriel  owned  a  large  plain 
adjoining  his  tract  of  Azusa,  which  was  useless 
to  them.  It  was  accompanied  with  adieenooT, 
map  of  the  land.  The  quantity  desired  was 
two  eitiott. 

On  the  13th  of  March,  Pio  Pico,  actine  gov- 
ernor, makes  the  usual  marginal  order  for  in- 
formation, referring   th^    petition  to  Father 

895 


4S(M4d 


SuPRBMS  Court  of  the  United  Ii^atkb. 


Dbc.  Term, 


Thomas  Estinega,  minister  to  the  mission  of  San 
Gabriel,  to  report. 

March  26th.  Estinega  reports,  that  the  tracts 
solicited  is  one  of  those  which  the  mission  can- 
not cultivate,  because  it  is  deficient  in  water; 
and  considering  that  Dalton  offers  to  deliver 
him,  as  a  gift  for  the  Indians,  $500.  he  con- 
sents that  a  gnui  of  the  land  be  made  to  Dalton. 

This  petition  was  referred  also  to  the  munici- 
pal counsel  of  Los  Aneeles,  who  reported  in 
favor  of  the  grant,  and  on  the  14th  of  April 
certified  their  approval  to  the  governor. 

On  the  26th  of  May,  1845,  Gk)vemor  Pico 
orders  a  grant  to  be  made  out  for  two  ntios,  and 
sent  to  the  Departmental  Assembly  for  their  ap- 
proval. 

June  9th,  1845.  The  Departmental  Assembly, 
upon  report  of  the.  committee  on  waste  lands,  to 
whom  the  eapediente  bad  been  referred,  ap- 
prove the  grant  in  conformity  with  tbe  Law 
of  August  18th,  1824.  and  the  Regulations  of 
2l8t  of  November,  1828. 

In  pursuance  of  tMs  grant,  judicial  posses- 
sion was  delivered  to  Dalton,  February  14, 1846, 
in  due  form,  with  a  regular  survey  of  the 
boundaries. 

The  only  objection  urged  in  this  court  to  this 
title,  as  justifying  its  rejection,  is,  that  Henry 
Dalton  was  a  foreigner,  and  had  not  been  natural' 
ized,  and  was,  therefore,  incapable  of  taking  a 
grant  of  land. 

The  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  in  error  deny 
both  tbe  law  and  the  fact,  as  assumed  in  this  ob- 
jection. 

Ist.  Thev  contend  that  it  was  no  part  of  the 
policy  of  Spanish  or  Mexican  Gk>vemment  to 
exclude  fereigners  from  holding  lands:  and  that 
the  Colonization  Law  of  1824  invites  foreigners 
to  "  come  and  establish  themselves  within  the 
Mexican  Territory,  and  gives  them  privileges 
against  taxation,"  &c.,  &c. ;  and  provides  that, 
until  after  1840,  the  General  Congress  shall  not 
prohibit  any  foreigner  as  a  colonist,  unless  im- 
perious circumstances  should  require  it  with  re- 
spect to  individuals  of  a  particular  nation. 

2d.  They  contend,  also,  that  the  Regulations 
of  1828  require  the  governor  to  obtain  the  neces- 
sary information  as  to  whether  the  petitioner  is 
a  person  within  the  conditions  required  to  re- 
ceive a  grant ;  that  the  espedienU  found  in  the 
record  shows  a  full  compliance  with  the  law; 
that  the  definitive  title,  which  is  a  valid  patent, 
recites  that  the  petitioner  was  *'  in  the  actual 
possession,  by  just  title,  of  a  rancho  "  known 
by  the  name  of  Azusa;  that  this  is  a  legislative 
adjudication  of  the  fact  of  the  grantee's  capacity 
to  hold  land,  and  per  se  a  naturalization,  if  he 
had  previously  been  an  alien ;  that,  at  least,  it 
affords  a  piima  fiicie,  if  not  a  conclusive  pre- 
sumption, of  the  grantee's  capacity  to  receive  a 
further  grant  of  land. 

8d.  They  contend,  also,  that  any  legislation 
repugnant  to  this  policy  of  the  Government  of 
Mexico  since  that  time  originated  in,  perhaps, 
a  just  jealousv  of  their  American  neighbors, 
and  was  aimea  wholly  at  them,  and  intended  to 
apply  only  to  the  colonies  bounding  on  the 
United  States;  that  this  is  apparent  from  the 
edict  of  Santa  Anna  of  1842,  which  permits 
foreigners  not  citizens,  residing  in  the  repub- 
lic, to  acquire  and  hold  lands,  and  excepts  only 
the  departments  '*  upon  the  frontier  and  border 
ing  upon  other  nations;"  that  California  was 

896 


never  treated  as  within  this  categoffy,  as  the 
colonized  and  settled  portion  of  it  is  separated 
a  thousand  miles  from  the  frontier  or  border  of 
any  nation,  and  was  at  that  time  almost  a  terra 
incognita  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

4th.  They  contend  that,  by  the  Spanish  as 
well  as  by  the  common  law,  a  foreigner  is  not 
incaoable  of  taking  a  grant  of  Und.  but  holds 
it  subject  to  be  denounced  in  the  one  case,  and 
forfeited  by  an  inquest  of  escheat  in  the  other; 
that  the  grant  in  this  case  being  complete, 
neither  the  United  States  Land  Commissioners, 
nor  the  courts  authorized  to  adjudicate  the 
Mexican  title  under  the  Treaty,can  exercise  the 
functions  either  of  denouncers  or  escheators. 

5th  and  lastly.  It  is  contended,  that  even  if 
the  court  considered  itself  bound  to  declare  Uiis 
grant  void  by  reason  of  the  alleged  incapacity 
of  the  grantee  to  take  or  hold,  yet  that  there  is 
no  sufficient  evidence  to  establish  the  fact  of 
alienage  against  the  strong  presumption  of  the 
contrary,  arising  from  the  face  of  the  sgpediente 
and  definitive  title. 

The  court  do  not  intend  to  express  any  opin- 
ion upon  the  first  four  of  these  propositions,  as 
the  last  suggests  a  sufficient  reason  for  the  con- 
firmation of  this  grant. 

In  all  cases,  the  testimony  of  admissions  or 
loose  conversations  should  be  cautiously  re- 
ceived, if  received  at  all.  They  are  incapable 
of  contradiction.  They  are  seldom  anything 
more  than  the  vague  impressions  of  a  witness 
of  what  he  thinks  he  has  heard  another  say — 
stated  in  his  own  language,  without  the  quali- 
fications or  restrictions,  the  tone,  manner,  or 
circumBtances,  which  attended  their  original  ex- 
pression. If  a  complete  record  title,  wit^  ten 
years'  possession,  could  be  devested  by  such 
testimony,  its  tenure  would  be  very  precarious, 
especially  where  the  owner'is  surrounded  by  a 
population  of  settlers  interested  in  defeating  it. 
All  the  evidence  on  the  record  on  the  subject  of 
alienage,  besides  that  of  a  brother  who  proved 
himself  an  alien,  is  in  the  deposition  of  two  wit- 
nesses. One  states  that  Dalton,  in  order  to 
avoid  serving  as  a  juryman,  said  "  he  did  not 
claim  to  be  an  American  or  Mexican  citizen." 
He  might  well  have  been  a  citizen,  although  he 
was  not  desirous  of  setting  up  such  a  claim  on 
that  occasion.  The  other  states  that  in  1847, 
during  the  war,  when  the  country  was  occupied 
by  the  American  forces,  he  said  "ho  was  not  a 
Mexican,  and  never  intended  to  become  an 
American  citizen."  At  such  a  time,  he  may 
have  had  many  motives  prompting  him  to  make 
such  a  representation.  The  Mexican  Govern- 
ment had  ceased  to  protect  him,  and  the  Treaty 
of  Guadaloupc  Hidalgo  had  not  then  made  him 
an  American  citizen. 

Now.  assuming  that  these  witnesses  have  re- 
membered and  reported  the  precise  words  used 
by  the  claimant  in  these  loose  conversations, 
they  contain  no  positive  assertion  that  he  had 
never  been  naturalized,  or  was  bom  out  of 
Mexico.  Such  testimony  ought  not  to  be  re- 
ceived to  outweigh  the  prima  facte  (if  not  con- 
clusive) presumptions  arising  from  the  eepedi- 
ente  and  definitive  title. 

In  this  respect,  this  case  closely  resembles  the 
case  of  United  States  v.  Reading,  18  How.,  1. 

The  decree  of  the  district  court  i$  revmed^ 
and  the  title  of  the  claimant  to  iJie  land  in  ques- 
lion  ie  hcrebg  confirmed. 

68  U.S. 


ia59. 


N.  Y.  &  Balt.  TiiANS.  Co.  V.  Phila.  &  SAVANMAn  Stm.  Nav.  Co.         461-478 


THE    NEW    YORK    AND    BALTIMORE 
TRANSPORTATION  COMPANY,  AppU., 

V, 

THE  PHILADELPHIA  AND  SAVANNAH 
STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY.Own- 
era  of  the  Steamship  EsTB'roNB  State. 

(See  S.  C,  22  How.,  48M78.) 

What  <ws  mfflcieni  lookouts  on  vesseU — steamers 
meeftTig  sailing  vessels  must  keefp  out  of  their 
way — propellers  not  governed  by  rule  of  sailing 
vessels — rule  of  steamers  meeting  each  other. 

Collision  between  a  steamer  and  a  barge,  In  tow  ol 
the  propeller,  on  tbe  River  Delaware. 

Lookouts  stationed  in  positions  whpre  the  view 
forward,  or  on  the  side  or  the  vessel,  is  obstructed 
by  the  lights,  or  any  part  of  the  vessel,  do  not  con- 
stitute a  compliance  with  the  requirements  of  law. 

To  constitute  such  a  eompllanoe,  they  must  be 
persons  of  suitable  experience,  properly  stationed 
on  the  vessel,  and  actively  and  vigilantly  employed 
in  the  performance  of  duty. 

Steamers  are  required  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of 
sailing  vessels,  upon  the  ground  that  their  power 
and  speed  are  far  greater  than  vessels  of  the  latter 
class,  and  those  in  charge  of  them  can  more  readily 
and  effectually  command  that  power  and  speed,  so 
as  to  avoid  a  collision,  when  it  would  be  impossible 
for  a  sailing  vessel  to  keep  out  of  the  way. 

None  of  the  reasons  on  which  tbe  rule  Is  founded, 
as  applied  to  sailing  vessels,  exist  in  case  of  propel- 
lers, which  have  nearly  the  same  speed  as  side- wheel 
steamers,  and  quite  as  much  power. 

If  they  take  other  craft  in  tow,  those  in  charge  of 
them  ought  to  augment  their  vigilance,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  embarrassments  they  have  to  encounter, 
especially  when  they  do  not  see  fit  to  slacken  their 

The  law  is  well  settled,  that  steamers  approaching 
each  otlier  from  opposite  directions,  are  respective- 
ly bound  to  port  their  helms  and  pass  each  other  on 
the  larboard  side. 

Where  both  vessels,  as  they  approached  each 
other,  were  near  mid-channel,  and  the  propeller 
starboarded  her  helmt  and  attempted  to  cross  the 
bows  of  the  steamer,  that  movement  of  the  propel- 
ler was  a  direct  violation  of  the  rules  of  navigation, 
and  was  entirely  without  excuse. 

Argued  Mar.  £6,  1860.    Decided  Apr.  183, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  Dis- 
trict of  Pennsylvania,  by  the  appellants,  to  re- 
cover damages  resulting  from  a  collision. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel.  This  decree  having  been  affirmed, 
on  appeal,  by  the  circuit  court,  the  libelant  took 
an  app)eal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  this  court. 

Messrs.  Wm«  Schley  and  O.  Bt.  Whar- 
ton, for  appellant : 

1.  The  Artisan  and  her  tow  were  not  on  an 
equality  with  The  Keystone  State,  and  the  rules, 
whether  statutory  or  judicial,  applicable  to  ves- 
sels on  an  equality  with  respect  to  the  capacity 
of  self-management,  are  not  applicable  to  the 
former. 

The  Act  of  Congress  of  Aug.  80,  1852  (10 
Stat,  at  L.,  61-72),  applies  only  to  passenger 
steamers. 

See  sec.  42. 

So,  also,  the  rules  of  the  inspectors  under  the 

NoTK. — CoUigion—^rviUstor  avoiding— steamer  meet' 
ingsteamer.  See  note  to  Williamson  v.  Barrett, 
541J.  8.  (13  How.),  10. 

See  22  How. 


authority  of  the  29th  section,  in  the  matter  of 
vessels  passing  each  other,  signal  lights.  &c., 
embrace  only  the  same  class  of  steamboats,  and 
are  intended  to  avoid  collisions  between  such 
vessels. 

Those  rules  were,  however,  obligatory  on  The 
Keystone  State. 

The  5th  rule  of  the  supervising  inspectors, 
adopted  Oct.  29,  1852.  provides  that  it  shall  not 
be  lawful  for  an  ascending  boat  to  cross  a  chan- 
nel, when  a  descending  boat  is  so  near  that  it 
would  be  possible  for  a  collision  to  ensue  there- 
from. 

This  rule  was  violated  by  the  steamer. 

Although  not  bound  by  the  statute,  the  pro- 
peller did  adopt  the  dictates  of  prudence  and 
g^ood  seamanship,  by  keeping  in  to  the  Jersey 
side  of  the  channel,  and  leaving  the  center  of 
it  free. 

A  tug  with  a  tow  in  charge,  is  at  least  as  help- 
less, in  comparison  with  a  steamer,  as  a  sailing 
vessel;  and  with  respect  to  the  latter,  the  rule 
is  well  settled,  that  the  steamer  meeting  such  an 
one  must  give  way 

See  FaSiion  v.  Wards,  6  McLean,  163;  New 
York  and  Liverpool  Mail  Steafnship  (h.  v.  Bum- 
baU,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  372;  The  Oregon  v. 
Rocca,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  570;  8t,  John  v. 
Paine,  10  How.,  583;  The  O&nesee  Chief  12 
How.,  451. 

There  is  nothing  in  our  case  to  make  ft  an 
exceptional  one,  or  subject  it  to  other  rules  of 
navigation. 

The  Keystone  State  could  have  avoided  the 
collision;  and  by  the  Law  of  1852  and  the 
decisions  of  this  court,  she  was  bound  to  avoid 
the  collision  if  possible. 

2.  It  being  night,  and  the  steamer  approach- 
ing the  harbor, it  was  her  duty  to  proceed  slowlv 
and  with  caution ;  not  having  done  so,  slie  is 
responsible  for  the  consequences. 

Gulbertson  v.  5/kwr.  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  584; 
The  Louisiana  Y.  Fisher,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.).  1; 
Peck  V.  Sanderson,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  178; 
The  James  Watt,  2  W.  Rob. ,  271 ;  The  Birken- 
head, 8  W.  Rob.,  75;  The  New  Yorky.  Bea,  59 
U.  S.  (18  How.),  223. 

8.  Even  if  the  libelants  committed  any  fault 
(which  is,  however,  denied),  a  small  exertion  on 
the  part  of  the  respondents  being  sufficient  to 
have  prevented  a  collision,  they  were  bound  to 
make  it. 

The  Genesee  Chief,  12  flow.,  461 ;  St.  John  v. 
Paine,  10  How.,  557;  Newton  v.  SXeblnns,  10 
How.,  586. 

4.  If  both  vessels  were  in  fault,  it  was  an 
error  to  throw  the  whole  loss  on  the  libelantB; 
the  damages  should  have  been  divided. 

The  Jam£s  Gray  v.  The  John  Fraser,  62  U. 
S.  (21  How.),  184;  The  Catharine  y .  Dickinson^ 
58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  170;  Chamberlains.  Ward, 
62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  548. 

The  barge  followed  the  course  of  The  Artisan, 
and  obeyed  her  movements.  She  was  entirely 
under  her  control.  There  is  no  evidence  of  any 
fault  imputable  to  the  barge;  her  beins,  there 
fore,  the  thing  which  actually  came  m  collis- 
ion with  the  steamer,  makes  no  difference. 

TVkf  James  Gray,  62  U.  S.  (21  How  ),  194. 

Messrs.  Charles  S.  Keyset*,  St.  George 
T.  Campbell  andP.McCall,  for  appellees: 

1.  The  Act  of  Congress  of  1852  (10  Stat,  at 
L.,  661-672),  and  the  rules  of  the  supervising 

897 


461-473 


SUFHBMK  COUBT  OF  TliS  UnITBD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tsrm^ 


inspector  appointed  under  the  same,  were  appli- 
cable to  The  Keystone  State  as  a  passenger  steam- 
et.  and  to  the  propeller  also,  if  carrying  passen- 
gers  as  set  forth  in  the  libel,  so  far  as  respects 
lights  and  movements. 

2.  The  Admiralty  rules  arc  imperative— they 
are  obligatory  upon  vessels  approaching  each 
other,  from  the  time  necessity  for  precaution 
begins,  and  continue  so  long  as  they  advance. 

Jf.  Y.  &  L.  di  U.  8.  8.  Co.  V.  BumbaU,  62  U. 
a  (21  How.),  888. 

8.  The  rule  laid  down  is, that  when  two  steam 
vessels  are  approaching  each  other,  each  shall 
port  and  go  to  the  right,  passing  each  other  lar- 
board and  larboard. 

This  rule  is  imperative  in  English  courts  of 
Admiralty,  and  fully  adopted  by  the  United 
Stales  courts.  ^ 

The  Duke  of  Sussex,  1  Wm.  Rob.,  275;  The 
GazeUe,  1  Wm.  Rob.,  471;  The  WaU,  2  Wm. 
Rob.,  71;  St.  John  v.  Paine,  10  How.,  558; 
Oregon  v.  The  Boeea,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  572; 
Wheeler  ▼.  The  Eastern  Stale,  2  Curt. .  C.C.  142. 

4.  A  propeller,  whether  carrying  passengers 
or  engaged  and  used  onljr  for  towing,  and  when 
having  a  tow  in  charge,  is  still  a  steamer,  sub- 
ject to  all  the  general  rules  applicable  to  steam- 
ers. And  the  rule  of  law  makes  no  such  distinc- 
tion as  would  require  them  to  be  considered, 
with  respect  to  other  steamers,  as  sailing  ves 
sels;  on  the  contrary,  a  steamer  with  a  tow  in 
charge,  is  bound  to  adopt  the  same  rules  with 
regard  to  a  sailing  vessel  as  a  passenger  steamer 
— no  distinction  is  recognized  between  them. 
The  New  York  v.  Bea,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  228. 
They  are  required  also  to  have  a  lookout,charged 
specially  with  the  duty. 

Chamberladn  v.   Ward,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.), 

571. 

5.  It  was  the  dutv  of  the  propeller  to  have  a 
competent  and  vigilant  lookout  stationed  at  the 
forwaitl  part  of  the  steamer,  actually  and  vigi- 
lantly employed  in  the  performance  of  that  duty. 

8t.  JohnY.  Paine,  10  How.,  557;  Chamber- 
lain ▼.  Ward,  62  U.  8.  gl  How.),  548;  The 
James  Ora/y  v.  The  John  Fraser,  62  U.  S.  (21 
How.).  192. 

6.  No  such  condition  of  things  existed  at  the 
time  and  place  of  the  collision,  as  required  the 
speed  of  the  steamer  to  be  reduced  more  than 
that  stated  in  the  evidence.  The  distance  from 
the  port  of  Philadelphia  was  twenty  miles,  and 
there  were  no  vessels  at  anchor  or  otherwise, 
to  interfere  with  the  full  use  of  the  whole 
channel. 

The  New  York  v.  Bea,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.), 
228;  Culbertson  v.  Shaw,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.j, 
584;  The  James  Gray  v.  The  John  Fraser,  62  U. 
8.  (21  How.),  185. 

7.  The  6th  rule  of  the  supervising  inspectors, 
adopted  Oct.  29,  1852,  cited  In  appellant's 
brief,  refers  exclusively  to  boats  navigating  the 
rivers  falling  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  their 
tributaries. 

Mr.  JutiHee  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Pennsylvania,  in  a  cause  of  col- 
lision, civil  and  maritime. 

It  was  a  suit  in  rem  against  the  steamship 
The  Keystone  State,  brought  by  the  appellants 

898 


as  the  owners  of  the  barge  known  as  The  A. 
Groves,  Jr.,  to  recover  damages  on  account  of 
a  collision  which  took  place  on  the  18th  day  of 
August,  1857,  between  the  steamer  and  the 
barge  on  the  River  Delaware,  whereby  the 
barge  was  sunk  in  the  river,  and  her  cargo  was 
greatly  damaged. 

At  the  time  of  the  disaster  the  barge  was  in 
tow  of  a  propeller,  called  The  Artisan,  which 
was  also  owned  by  the  appellants,  and  to  which 
the  barge  was  attached  by  a  hawser,  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy  feet  in  length.  It  oc- 
curred between  one  and  two  o'clock  in  the 
morninff,  about  twentv  miles  below  the  City  of 
Philadelphia,  to  which  port  the  steamer  wa» 
bound  on  her  return  trip  from  Savannah,  in 
the  State  of  Georgia. 

According  to  the  case  made  in  the  libel,  the 
propeller,  with  the  barge  in  tow,  was  on  her 
way  from  the  City  of  New  York  to  the  City  of 
Baltimore,  with  her  usual  complement  of 
freight.  She  was  proceeding  down  the  river, 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  cliannel,  and  the 
steamer  was  coming  up  the  river,  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  channel,  with  ample  room  to 
have  kept  clear  of  the  barge. 

To  show  that  neither  the  propeller  nor  the 
barge  was  in  fault,  it  is  alleged  by  the  libelants 
that  both  those  vessels  had  proper  lights,  and 
that  the  propeller  had  sufficient  lookouts  prop- 
erly stationed  on  the  vessel,  and  that  they  were 
vigilantly  employed  in  the  performance  of  their 
duties.  They  also  allege  that  the  steamer,  when 
about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  distant  from  the 
propeller,  changed  her  course  more  out  into 
the  stream  of  the  river,  heading  diagonally 
across  the  channel,  in  the  direction  of  the  de- 
scending vessels,  and  ran  with  great  force  and 
violence  against  the  barge,  striking  her  on  the 
starboard  side,  near  the  after  gangway,  and 
cutting  her  down  to  such  an  extent  that  she 
immediately  sunk  in  the  river.  In  this  con- 
nection they  also  allege  that  the  barge,  at  the 
time  of  the  collision,  was  laden  with  a  cargo  of 
mercliandise,  valued  at  $70,000,  and  that  the 
goods  were  damaged  by  the  disaster  to  an 
amount  equal  to  half  their  estimated  value. 

It  is  denied  by  the  respondents  that  the  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  collision  are  truly 
stated  in  the  libel.  On  the  contravy,  they  aver 
that  it  was  occasioned  wholly  through  the  fault 
and  gross  negligence  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
descending  vessels.  To  lay  the  founcuUion  for 
that  theory,  they  allege  that  while  the  steamer 
was  proceeding  up  the  river  at  mid-channel,  is 
the  regular  course  of  her  voyage,  and  when 
about  four  miles  below  Marcus  Hook,  the  sec- 
ond mate,  pilot,  and  lookout  of  the  steamer, 
discovered  lights  directly  ahead,  which  appear- 
ed to  be  about  three  miles  distant;  that  the 
steamer  continued  her  course  up  the  channel, 
keeping  the  lights  on  her  larboard  bow,  but  as 
near  ahead  as  was  practicable;  that  after  con- 
tinuing that  course  for  some  time,  and  when 
about  a  mile  distant  from  the  lights,  they  were 
found  to  be  the  lights  of  the  propeller,  and  ap- 
peared to  be  at  mid-channel.  Orders  were 
then  given  by  the  pilot  of  the  steamer  to  port 
her  helm,  so  as  to  bring  the  lights  of  the  pro- 
peller a  point  on  the  larboard  bow  of  the  steam- 
er; and  the  order  was  forthwith  obeyed.  At 
that  time  the  steamer,  as  alleged  in  the  answer, 
was  heading  northeast  by  east;  and  sbecon- 

68  U.S. 


1869. 


N.  Y.  &  Balt.  Tbans.  Co.  v.  Phila.  &  Satajnnah  8tm.  Nav.  Co. 


461-478 


tiDued  on  that  course,  keeping  the  lights  of  the 
propeller  one  point  on  her  larboard  bow»  until 
she  approached  within  three  hundred  yards  of 
the  lights,  when  the  propeller  suddenly  star- 
boarded her  helm,  ana  attempted  to  cross  the 
bows  of  the  steamer.  On  seeing  the  propeller 
change  her  course  in  that  direction,  the  pilot 
of  the  steamer  gave  the  signal  to  slow  and  stop 
in  immediate  succession,  and  the  orders,  as  al- 
leged, were  promptly  obeyed.  Those  orders 
were  so  far  carrier  into  effect  that  the  propel- 
ler passed  on  her  course  without  injury;  but 
the  barge  was  dragged  by  the  hawser  directly 
against  the  bows  of  the  steamer,  and  thereby 
received  the  damage,  as  alleged  in  the  libel. 

Such  is  the  substance  of  the  pleadings,  re- 
specting the  circumstances  attending  the  col- 
lision, so  far  as  it  is  necessary  to  examine  them 
at  the  present  time. 

After  the  hearing  in  the  district  court,  a  de- 
cree was  entered  for  the  respondents,  dismiss- 
ing the  libel;  and  on  appeal  to  the  circuit  court, 
that  decree  was  afflrmea— whereupon  the  libel- 
ants appealed  to  this  court. 

As  appears  by  the  proofs,  the  steamer,  at  the 
time  of  the  collision,  was  well  manned  and 
equipped,  and  was  in  charge  of  a  branch  pilot, 
fully  qualified  to  conduct  and  manage  steam 
vessels  on  that  river.  She  was  a  side-wheel 
steamer,  of  fifteen  hundred  tons  burden,  en- 
gaged in  carrying  freight  and  passengers,  and 
had  proper  lights  and  suflScient  and  vigilant 
lookouts.  'Hiey  discovered  the  lights  of  the 
propeller  when  she  was  three  miles  distant,  and 
continued  to  watch  the  lights  till  the  collision 
occurred.  On  the  other  hand,  the  propeller 
was  a  vessel  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-two 
tons  burden,  and  the  tonnage  of  the  barge  was 
about  the  same. 

Three  men,  the  master,  the  wheelsman,  and 
one  of  the  watchmen,  were  on  the  deck  of  the 
propeller  at  the  time  of  the  collision.  All  of 
the  other  hands,  including  the  pilot,  were  be- 
low. Of  those  on  deck,  the  master  was  stand- 
ing forward  of  the  pilot  house,  but  the  watch- 
man was  standing  aft  the  house,  which  he  ad- 
mits was  higher  than  his  head,  so  that  he  could 
not  see  over  it.  His  position  for  a  lookout  was 
clearly  an  improper  one,  as  the  view  forward 
was  entirely  obstructed  bv  the  house  of  the 
vessel.  Chamberlain  v.  Ward,  21  How.,  570. 
Lookouts  stationed  in  positions  where  the  view 
forward,  or  on  the  side  of  the  vessel  to  which 
they  are  assigned,  is  obstructed  by  the  lights  or 
any  part  of  the  vessel,  do  not  constitute  a  com- 
pliance with  the  requirement  of  the  law. 

To  constitute  such  a  compliance,  they  must 
be  persons  of  suitable  experience,  properly 
stationed  on  the  vessel,  and  actively  and  vigi- 
lantly employed  in  the  performance  of  that 
duty. 

In  this  case,  however,  it  appears  that  the 
steamer  was  actually  seen  by  the  master,  who 
was  in  charge  of  the  deck,  in  season  to  have 
adopted  every  necessary  precaution  to  have 
avoided  the  disaster,  but  he  admits  that  he  did 
not  pay  much  attention  to  the  approaching  ves- 
sel. When  he  first  saw  her,  he  says  she  was 
proceeding  right  up  the  river,  but  adds,  that 
in  the  course  of  five  minutes  she  changed  her 
course,  and  ran  from  the  western  towards  the 
eastern  shore,  which  is  the  theory  set  up  in  the 
libel.     According  to  the  evidence,  the  speed  of 

See  2d  How. 


the  steamer  was  nine  or  ten  miles  an  hour,  and 
that  of  the  propeller  was  seven  or  eight  miles  an 
hour,  with  an  ebb  tide.  At  the  place  where  the 
collision  occurred,  the  channel  of  the  river  is 
about  three  fourths  of  a  mile  wide,  and  the  evi- 
dence shows  that  there  is  a  cove  or  bend  in  the 
river  below,  so  that  a  vessel  coming  up  the  river 
in  the  night  time  would  appear  to  an  inattentive 
or  casual  observer,  standing  on  the  deck  of  a 
descending  vessel,  as  being  near  the  western 
shore,  when  in  point  of  fact  she  was  at  mid- 
channel.  Witnesses  on  both  sides  were  exam- 
ined as  to  the  character  of  the  night,  and  they 
generally  agree,  that  while  it  was  somewhat 
cloudy,  there  were  intervening  stars,  and  that 
it  was  not  unsually  dark. 

Two  propositions  were  chiefl^r  relied  on  by 
the  libelants.  In  the  first  place  it  was  insisted 
in  their  behalf,  that  the  propeller,  with  the 
barge  in  tow,  ought  to  be  regarded  in  the  same 
light  as  a  sailing  vessel,  and  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  steamer  to  keep  out  of  the  way. 
No  authority  was  cited  in  support  of  the  propo- 
sition, and  we  are  not  aware  of  any  decided 
case  that  favors  that  view  of  the  law.  Steam- 
ers are  required  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  sail- 
ing vessels,  upon  the  ground  that  their  power 
and  speed  are  far  greater  than  vessels  of  the 
latter  class,  and  because  those  in  charge  of 
them  can  more  readily  and  effectually  com- 
mand and  appropriate  that  power  and  speed  so 
as  to  avoid  a  collision,  when  it  would  be  im- 
possible for  the  sailing  vessel  to  keep  out  of  the 
way.  8t.  John  v.  Paine,  10  How.,  588;  The 
Oeneeee  Chief  y,  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  468;  Steam- 
ship Co.  V.  RumbaU,  21  How.,  884.  None  of 
the  reasons  on  which  the  rule  is  founded,  as 
applied  to  sailing  vessels,  exist  in  a  case  like 
the  present.  Propellers  have  nearly  the  same 
speed  as  side-wheel  steamers,  and  quite  as 
much  power.  Whether  they  obey  the  helm 
as  readily  or  not.  may  admit  of  a  question,  but 
there  is  not  suflScient  difference  in  that  behalf 
to  justify  any  discrimination  whatever  in  the 
application  of  the  rules  of  navigation.  If  they 
take  other  craft  in  tow,  those  in  charge  of  them 
ought  to  augment  their  vigilance  in  proportion 
to  the  embarrassments  they  have  to  encounter, 
especially  when  they  do  not  see  fit  to  slacken 
their  speed. 

It  is  insisted,  in  the  second  place,  that  the 
collision  was  occasioned  through  the  fault  of 
the  steamer;  that  she  changed  her  course  and 
attempted  to  pass  the  bows  of  the  propeller, 
as  is  alleged  in  the  libel. 

On  the  part  of  the  respondents,  this  propo- 
sition of  facts  is  denied,  and  they  insist  that 
the  fault  was  committed  by  the  propeller,  in 
omitting  to  port  her  helm  and  go  to  the  right. 
Beyond  question,  the  law  is  well  settled  that 
steamers  approaching  each  other  from  opposite 
directions  are  respectively  bound  to  port  their 
helms  and  pass  each  other  on  the  larboard  side. 

No  attempt  was  made  at  the  argument  to 
controvert  the  proposition,  and  it  is  too  firmly 
established  by  decided  cases  to  require  any 
argument  in  its  support. 

The  Duke  of  Suseex,  1  Wm.  Rob.,  285;  The 
Gazette,  1  Wm.  Rob.,  471;  The  James  Watt,  2 
Wm.  Rob.,  271;  JSt,  John  v.  Paine,  10  How., 
558:  T^is  Oregon  v.  Bocea,  18  How.,  572; 
WheeUr  v.  The  Eastern  State,  2  Curt.  C.  C, 
142. 

8M 


461-478 


SiTFRKMB  Court  of  thb  UmrsD  Statbs. 


Dec.  Tbhk. 


Much  testimony  was  iDtroduced  on  the  one 
side  and  the  other  upon  this  point,  and  it  is 
somewhat  conflictinfr.  All  that  can  be  done 
under  the  circumstances  with  any  possible  ad- 
vantage to  either  party^  will  be  to  state  our  con- 
clusions upon  the  evidenco.  After  a  careful 
examination  of  the  depositions,  we  think  it  is 
clearly  proved  that  both  vessels  as  they  ap- 

Sroached  each  other  were  near  mid-channel, 
[ost  of  the  witnesses  on  board  the  steamer  ex- 
pressly affirm  that  she  was  near  mid-channel 
when  the  liehts  of  the  propeller  were  first  dis- 
covered, and  they  all  agree  that  her  helm  was 
not  changed,  except  for  the  purpose  of  bring- 
ing the  lights  of  the  propeller  one  point  oh  her 

400 


larboard  bow,  until  the  propeller  starboarded 
her  helm,  and  attempted  to  cross  the  bows  of 
the  steamer.  That  movement  of  the  propeller 
was  a  direct  violation  of  the  rules  of  naviga- 
tion, and  was  entirely  without  any  excuse. 
Her  nuwter  may  have  been  deceived  as  to  the 
course  of  the  steamer,  by  the  slight  bend  in  the 
river;  but  if  so,  it  is  the  misfortune  of  those 
who  employed  him  that  he  was  not  better  ac- 
quainted with  the  navigation,  or  more  attentive 
to  his  duty. 

Th»  decree  of  the  circuit  court  it,  thertfon, 
qfflrmed,  trith  eotte. 

Cited— 18  BlAtohf .,  88 ;  t  Huffhes,  m ;  8  GUff.,  461 ; 
7  Sawy.,  488 ;  46  N.  T.,  868. 

68  U.S. 


Ekd  of  Volumb  68. 


ARGUED    AND    DECIDED 


IH  THB 


SUPREME  COURT 


OV  THB 


UNITED  STATES, 


V 


IK 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1859. 


Vol.  64. 

C.  S.,  Book  16.  96 


\ 


BT'OHTF!!  r\ 


ni.di.  V.  l.U<Jill<-:< 


THE  DEOISIOWS 


OF  THB 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 


AT 


DECEMBER    TERM,  1859. 


REUBEN  MIDDLETON,  Plf,  in  Er„ 

V. 

WILLIAM  McOREW. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  45-4B.) 

AUens  eould  not  inherit  in  Me^cieo  cr  Tbsbm. 

By  the  lawi  of  Mexico,  hein,  beloff  aliens,  could 
not  inherit  an  estate. 

This  law  of  descent  is  applicable  to  the  landed 
property  of  Texas. 

Argued  Bee.  7,  1869,       Bedded  Bee.  19,  1869. 

F  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Texas. 
This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
bj  the  plidntiff  in  error,  to  recover  a  certain 
tract  of  iand.  The  trial  having  resulted  in  a 
▼erdlct  and  judgment  for  the  defendant,  the 
plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Robert  Hvi^hest  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  question  for  the  consideration  of  this 
court  is,  could  an  alien,  or  to  speak  more  prop- 
erly in  the  language  of  the  Mexican  law,  was 
e  foreigner,  not  domiciliated  in  Mexico,  in  the 
year  1^,  capable  of  taking  real  estate  as  an 
heir  from  a  Mexican  domiciliated  in  Mexico. 

To  this  question  we  think  there  is  but  one 
answer,  and  that  in  the  afflnnative.  The  grant 
in  question  purports  to  he  to  Joshua  Davis,  a 
'  'Mexican  by  law ;"  tn  other  words,a  naturalized 
foreigner,  as  to  whom  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Texas  have  determined  that  he  was  a  compe- 
tent to  acquire  by  purchase  under  the  24th  ar- 
ticle of  the  Colonization  Law  of  the  24th  of 
March,  1825,  as  a  native  Mexican. 

Buie  V.  (jJumbere,  15 Tex.,  586. 

It  follows  that  the  grantee  had  capacity  to 
constitute  an  heir  by  testament,  for  he  stood  in 
the  position  of  a  native.  The  only  question, 
then,  is  as  to  the  capacity  of  the  heirs  being 
foreigners;  upon  this  question  the  counsel  en- 

NoTX.— ^MenodB,  effect  of  a»  to  title  to  real  estate. 
See  note  to  Governeur  v.  Robertson,  24  U.  8.  (U 
Wheat.),  332.  Title  and  transfer  of  lands  governed 
hy  lex  loci  roi  sitae.  8ee  note  to  Clark  v.  Graham, 
if  U.  8.  (6  Wheat.),  577 ;  note  to  Blmendorf  v.  Tay- 
lor, 28  u.  8.  (10  Wheat.),  162:  note  to  Darby  ▼. 
ICayer,  28  U.  8.  (10  Wheat.),  4S5,  and  note  to  Jack- 
son V.  Chew,  25  u.  8.  (12  Wheat.),  153. 

dee  28  How. 


tered  into  a  lensthy  discussion  of,  and  quota 
tions  from,  the  Mexican  authorities. 

t.  But  it  is  supposed  that  the  question  raised 
here  has  been  settled  in  four  adjudged  cases, 
recited  by  brief  of  defendant's  counsel. 

HoUiman  v.  FleebUi,  1  Tex.,  700;  Tatee  v. 
lama,  10  Tex.,  168;  J9bmsdyv.  Baetm,  20 Tex., 
556;  Blythe  v.  Eaeterling,  20  Tex.,  565. 

[Counsel  examined  these  cases  at  considera- 
ble length.] 

We  think  we  have  shown  grave  and  impor- 
tant differences  between  fomjgpaers  and  Mex- 
icans as  contained  in  the  Colonization  Laws  of 
March  24,  1825,  and  that  they  did  not  come 
within  the  rule  of  the  colonization  established 
by  that  law,  and  as  a  consequence  were  not 
subject  to  the  extraordinary  penalty  of  UieSOth 
article.  Again ;  in  the  court  below  it  was  con- 
tended that,  granting  that  all  the  colonization 
laws  which  were  ever  in  force  in  Coahuila  and 
Texas  had  been  repealed,  yet  the  National 
Colonization  Law  of  Aue.  18,  1825,  was  in 
full  force  and  effect,  and  £at  the  15th  article 
of  that  law  declares,  that  "no  person  who,  by 
virtue  of  this  law,  acquires  a  title  to  lands, 
shall  hold  them,  if  he  is  domiciliated  in  a  for- 
eign country. 

1  White's  Recop.,  602. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Texas  have  solemnly 
determineid  that  everything  in  relation  to-  the 
right  to  a  disposition  and  grant  of  the  vacant 
Umds  in  the  State  of  Coahliila  and  Texas,  and 
the  other  States  of  the  confederation  only, 
properly  belonged  to  the  States,  and  that  as  a 
consequence,  art.  12,  which  purports  to  limit 
the  quantitjT  of  land  which  might  be  granted 
to  each  individual,  had  no  operation  wiuin  the 
limits  of  Coahuila  and  Texas;  and  so  in  regard 
to  the  15th  art.  That  was  a  matter  in  r^ard 
to  which  the  States  only  had  power  to  act;  but 
even  were  this  not  so,  the  law  contained  in  the 
15th  art.  could  not  operate  in  Texas,  because 
the  title  to  the  land  in  question  was  not  ac- 
quired by  virtue  of  that  law,  but  only  by  virt- 
ue of  the  Colonization  Law  of  March  24,  1824, 
under  which  the  grant  of  it  was  made.  And 
besides,  the  general  Colonization  Law  was 
made  in  August  1824;  and  afterwards,  in  1828, 
another  Congress  of  the  Republic  established  a 
general  Naturalization  Law,  one  provision  of 
which  was  in  conflict  with  the  former  law. 

408 


4(M9 


BuPRIOfB  Ck>nRT  OP  THB  Unitbd  Btatb8 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


We  think  we  have- established: 

1.  That  by  the  laws  of  Spain  and  by  the  In- 
dias,  a  foreigner  domiciliated  in  a  foreign 
country  in  all  times  past,  at  least  from  the  time 
of  Allonso  L.  Sabeo,  in  the  13th  century,  dur- 
ing whose  reien  the  8iet6  Partida$  was  com- 

giled,  could  ts&e  as  an  heir  to  a  person  dying 
I  Spain. 

2.  That  this  rule  is  not  limited  or  changed 
by  reason  of  anything  in  the  Colonization-Laws 
of  Coahuila  and  Texas,  or  in  the  Judgments  of 
the  courts  of  Texas;  whence,  it  follows  that — 

8.  The  plaintiff  ought  to  have  recovered  in 
the  court  below,  having  derived  his  title  from 
the  brothers  and  heirs  of  the  grantee,  Joshua 
Davis. 

All  of  which  proves  that  the  court  below 
erred  in  the  instructions  given  to  the  Jury,  and 
the  Judgment  should  be  reversed. 

Mr,  W.  P.  Ballinfl^r*  for  the  defendant 
in  error: 

No  principle  is  more  conclusively  settled  in 
the  law  of  Texas,  than  that  aliens  prior  to  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  in  188o,  could  not 
take  lands  by  descent. 

HolUman  v.  PetMes,  1  Tex.,  678;  Tate9  v. 
lams,  10  Tex.,  168;  ff&mnby  v.  Bacon,  20 
Tex.,  556;  Blyths  v.  Boiterling,  20  Tex..  665. 

Art.  15,  law  of  1824,  provided  that  '*no  per- 
son who,  by  virtue  of  this  law,  acquires  a  title 
to  lands,  should  hold  them  if  he  is  domiciliated 
out  of  the  Republic.  This  general  law  remained 
in  force,  and  has  lUways  been  recognized  as  the 
basis  of  the  power  to  grant  lands  by  the  state 
government,  and  as  imposing  imperative  re- 
straints on  that  power. 

BepubUe  v.  Thom,  8  Tex.,  608;  Blount  v. 
Webitor,  16  Tex.,  618, 619. 

This  law  was  repealed  before  the  grant  to 
Davis;  but  no  change  was  to  be  made  on  the 
concession  to  the  purchasers  under  the  former 
law,  and  purchasers  were  required  to  enter  into 
poesession  of  the  land  granted  them,  within  18 
months. 

See  art.  16.  Laws  of  1882,  art  80.  Laws  of 
1884;  Jenkins  v.  Chambert,  9  Tex.,  284. 

The  grant  to  Davis,  on  its  face  issued  under 
the  Law  of  1825,  and  requires  of  the  grantee 
compliance  with  its  provisions. 

But  the  State  Law  of  1882,  and  of  1884,  arts. 
8  and  9,  are  equally  stringent  in  requiring  Mex- 
ican domiciliation  in  order  to  acquire  lands, 
and  there  Lb  no  single  provision,  throughout 
the  entire  Colonizatton  Laws,  departing  from 
this  fundamental  policy. 

Horton  v.  Brown,  2  Tex.,  78;  Homsby  v. 
Bacon,  20  Tex.,  656. 


Mr.  JtuUee  Oajapbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  action  was  instituted  for  the  recovery  of 
land  in  the  Colony  of  Power  and  Hewetson,  in 
Texas,  in  the  poesession  of  the  defendant,  and 
cldmed  by  the  plaintiff  through  a  conveyance 
by  the  brothers  of  Joshua  Davis,  deceased,  a 
colonist,  who  died  in  June,  1885,  intestate,  and 
wiUiout  issue.  These  brothers  were  citizens  of 
the  United  State8,and  assumed  to  be  the  heirs  at 
law  of  the  decedent  The  only  question  presented 
for  the  examination  of  this  court  is,  whether 
the  brothers  were  capable  of  taking  by  in- 
heritance real  property  within  the  limits  of  Mex- 
ico, or  were  they  disabled  by  their  condition  as 

404 


aliens.  The  solution  of  this  question  must  be 
found  in  the  Jurisprudence  of  Mexico,  as  it  is 
understood  and  applied  to  cases  as  they  have 
arisen  with  the  Slate  of  Texas.  If  there  is 
found,  in  the  decisions'of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  that  State,  clear  and  consistent  testimony  to 
the  existence  of  a  rule  of  descent,  under  such 
circumstances  the  duty  of  this  court  will  be 
performed  in  ascertaining  and  enforcing  that 
rule  in  this  case. 

The  defendant  has  referred  the  court  to  ft 
series  of  decisions  as  containing  such  testimony. 

The  case  of  HolUman  v.  iVSfea,  1  Tex.,  678, 
was  that  of  heirs  claiming  the  land  of  a  colon- 
ist in  the  settlement  of  Austin,  who  after  hia 
location  had  returned  to  the  United  States  and 
died,  leaving  heirs  who  were  citizens  of  them. 
The  court  intimate,  that  by  the  laws  of  Spain, 
as  adopted  in  Mexico,  these  heirs  had  no  herit- 
able blood,  and  proceed  to  say:  "Whatever 
may  be  the  true  construction  of  the  laws  of 
Spain  or  of  colonization  on  Uie  subject-matter, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  capacity  of 
aliens  to  hold  lands  in  the  Republic  of  Mexioo, 
if  it  ever  existed  under  the  laws  of  Spain,  waa 
extinguished  by  the  decree  of  the  12th  Marcb, 
1828.^  4  vol.  Ordencs  y  DeoretM,  p.  166.  The 
6th  article  of  this  decree  is  expressed  in  the 
following  terms,  viz. : 

''Foreigners  introduced  and  established  in 
conformity  with  the  regulations  now  pre- 
scribed, or  which  shall  be  nereafter  prescribed, 
are  under  the  protection  of  the  Laws,  and  enjoy 
ihe  civil  rights  conferred  by  them  upon  M^« 
icans,  with  the  exception  of  acquiring  landed 
rural  property,  which,  by  the  existing  laws, 
those  not  naturalized  cannot  obtain.  •  «  • 
This  provision  covers  all  acquisitions  of  real 
property,  whether  by  purchase  or  inheritance, 
and  is  so  understood  by  the  Mexican  editor  of 
Murillos  de  Testamentos." 

The  case  of  Yates  v.  lame,  10  Tex.,  168.  was 
that  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  claiming 
through  an  ancestor  who  had  died  in  1827  in 
Texas,  holding  land  by  a  head  right  acquired 
in  1824.  The  court  announce  their  conclusioii, 
"that,  upon  general  principles  perking  the 
law  of  1828,  under  which  this  grant  was  made, 
and  upon  the  general  policy  of  the  government 
in  relation  to  the  right  or  property  in  lands 
(granted  for  the  purpose  of  colonization)  at  the 
time  of  the  death  of  the  intestate,  an  heir  dom- 
iciliated out  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico  could 
acquire  no  right,  by  inheritance,  to  lands  of 
persons  dyine  in  the  Province  of  Texas.*' 

The  case  or  Homeby  v.  Bacon,  20  Tex.,  656, 
was  that  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  claim- 
ing to  share  as  heirs  in  real  iiroperty  of  a  cit- 
izen of  Texas,  who  died  in  1885,  with  other  re- 
lations of  the  same  degree,  who  were  citizens 
of  Texas.    The  court  say:    "The  right  of  the 

f>laintifl*8  vendors  (the  alien  heirs)  to  claim  this 
and  by  inheritance  must  be  tested  by  laws  an- 
terior to  the  Constitution  of  the  Republic ;  and  by 
them,  as  appears  from  our  previous  decirions, 
such  right  cannot  be  sustained.  The  plaintiff 
claim  nothing  through  them  by  his  convey- 
ance." 

The  case  of  Blythe  v.  BaeterHng,  20  Tex., 
565,  is  that  of  heirs  claiming  the  lauded  estate 
of  an  immigrant  to  Texas,  who  died  in  Ko- 
vember,  1888,  they  being  aliens  and  non-resi- 
dento.    The  court  decide,  "that  it  is  too  well 

€4  U.  S. 


1B69. 


Flowxbb  y.  Fo&bman. 


181^-149 


settled  by  repeated  decisions  of  this  court  to  be 
longer  remraed  as  an  open  question,  that  at 
the  peric4  of  the  death  of  the  decedent,  his 
lieirs^  being  aliens,  could  not  inherit  his  estate." 

We  understand  these  decisions  to.  declare  a 
law  of  descent  applicable  to  the  landed  property 
of  Texas  generally,  and  not  to  lands  in  a  partic- 
ular colony,  or  settled  under  a  particular  act 
of  colonization.  The  case  before  the  court  falls 
within  the  control  of  these  decisions. 

Ths  judgment  of  the  dUtriet  eawt  ii  affirmed. 


CHARLES  FLOWERS,  Survivor  of  Alice 
Flowers,  Plff.  in  Br., 

V, 

FRANCIS  FOREMAN,  Surviving  Partner  of 
Christian  Kbllbb. 

(See  8.  Cm  28  How.,  18S-149.) 

Maryland  SUUtUe  of  Limitation$ — evietion, 
what  ie—eeiein  of  exeeutor  in  LotUeiana — 
when  right  of  auction  paeen  to  heirs. 

The  Statute  of  Maryland  of  the  years  1716,  oh.  88, 
and  1818,  ch.  216,  constituted  a  bar  to  a  recovery  by 
the  plaintiffs,  as  more  than  three  years  had  elapsed 
after  their  rl^ht  of  action  bad  accrued*  before  the 
plaintilffl  brought  their  suit. 

Where  one  had  been  Judicially  declared  not  to 
be  entitled  t^  land,  by  the  decree  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  that,  of  itself,  was  an  eviction  under  toe  law 
of  IiOuisiaDa,  though  the  court  postponed  giving  a 
writ  of  Possession. 

In  that  State,  it  Is  not  necessary  to  constitute  an 
eviction,  that  the  purchaser  of  land  should  be  act- 
ually dispossessed. 

An  eviction  may  take  place  when  the  vendee 
continues  to  hold  the  property  under  a  different 
title  from  that  transferred  to  him  by  his  vendor. 

The  Civil  Code  of  Louisiana  provides  that  a  testa^ 
tor  may  give  the  seisin  of  the  whole  or  of  a  part  of 
bis  estate  to  his  executor.  The  seisin  usually  con- 
tinues for  a  year  and  a  day,  but  may  be  prolonged 
by  an  act  of  ihe  court. 

The  seisin  of  the  executor  is  distinct  from  and 
paramount  to  the  seisin  which  the  law  vested  in  the 
neir,  immediately  on  the  death  of  bis  ancestor;  and 
the  heir  can  only  deprive  the  executor  of  it  by  pro- 
viding security  for  the  performance  of  his  obliga- 
tions. 

When  the  testamentary  executor  submitted  to 
tbe  title  of  others,  and  paid  them  for  it,  that  was 
an  eviction,  which  gave  to  him  a  right  of  action  in 
behalf  of  the  succession  against  the  warrantors  of 
bis  testators. 

His  right  of  action  passed  to  the  heirs  when  he 
delivered  the  succession  to  them,  or  whenever  it 
came  to  their  hands  by  due  course  of  law. 

Wbere  the  heirs  seek,  by  this  suit  in  iHMimps(t,to 
recover  damages  for  the  failure  of  their  warranty. 
tbe  suit  having  been  commenced  between  eight  and 
nine  years  after  the  right  of  action  had  accrued ; 
beld,  that  the  Statute  of  Limitations  of  Maryland 
prevents  a  recovery. 

Argued  Dee.  IS,  1869.      Decided  Dec,  27,  1869. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  of  aeeumpeit,  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  re- 
cover damages  alleged  to  have  been  sustained 
by  a  breach  of  warranty,  contained  in  a  deed 
of  certain  lands  in  Louisiana. 

The  trial  having  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant, the  plaint- 
iff sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

NOTB.— I/imitatioiu,  what  statute  governs:  effect  of 
new  Haiutes.  Lex  fori  and  not  lex  loci  governs ;  See 
note  toTownsend  v.  Jemison,  47  U.  8.  (6  How.),  4Sn. 

fiee  38  How. 


A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Robert  J.  Brent  and  Charles 
E.  PhelpBt  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

We  contend : 

I.  That  a  valid  contract  of  warranty  was 
made  binding  upon  Keller  &  Foreman,  the 
warrantors.  The  letter  of  attorney  from  the 
defendant  and  his  deceased  copartner  must  be 
construed  according  to  the  law  of  Louisiana,  the 
place  where  the  authority  was  to  be  executed. 

OwingsY.  HvU,  0  Pet.,  637. 

The  law  of  Louisiana  implies  a  general  war- 
ranty against  eviction,  as  a  necessary  incident 
to  every  sale. 

Civil  Code  La.,  2450, 3477.  2479,  2482;  Pres- 
tonY.  Eeene,  14  Pet.,  188. 

It  follows  that  Keller  &  Foreman  were  bound 
by  the  contract  made  by  them,  through  their 
agent.  Armstrong,  it  being  no  more  tnan  the 
&  lad  would  have  implied,  had  no  such  con- 
tract been  ezpresRed. 

Le  Boy  v.  Beard,  8  How..  451. 

II.  That  said  contract  was  broken,  giving  a 
right  of  action  to  the  plaintiff. 

III.  (Upon  the  defense  of  limitations.)  That 
such  action  accrued  within  three  years  prior  to 
the  institution  of  the  suit. 

These  two  points  will  be  considered  together. 

The  contract  was  concerning  land  situated  in 
Louisiana.  It  was  made  in  Louisiana,  and 
there  it  was  to  be  performed.  The  inquiry, 
therefore,  is,  what,  by  the  lex  loei,  was  neces- 
sary to  constitute  a  breach  of  the  contract. 

By  the  civil  law,  the  remedy  upon  the  obli- 

gation  of  warranty  is  two- fold,  and  each  remedy 
as  respect  to  a  distinct  and  independent  cause 
of  action. 

The  more  usual  remedy  in  the  French  and 
Louisiana  practice,  is  the  one  which  was  origi- 
nally resorted  to  in  the  present  case,  while 
pending  in  the  Louisiana  court.  By  it  the 
warrantor  is  formally  vouched  or  cited  in  to  de- 
fend his  vendee's  title,  as  soon  as  proceedings 
are  commenced  against  the  latter.  If  the  seller 
thus  called  in  cannot  defend^  "  the  Judge  con- 
demns him  to  indemnify  the  defendant,  oy  the 
same  sentence  by  which  he  pronounces  in  favor 
of  the  oriffinai  plaintiff." 

In  this  form  of  proceeding,  the  cause  of  ac- 
tion ^ay  be  said  to  arise  as  soon  as  the  vendee 
is  troubled  in  his  possession  by  a  suit,  for  at 
that  moment  his  right  to  oUl  in  his  vendor  in 
warranty  accmes. 

Pothier  des  Yentes,  part  2,  ch.  1,  sec.  2,  art. 
5,  sec.  2;  Domat.,  lib.  1,  tit.  2,  sec.  10. 

The  other  remedy  is  the  one  now  being  pros- 
ecuted, and  which  was  rendered  necessaiy  by 
the  fact  that  the  first  was  ineffectual— the  court 
which  gave  judgment  not  having  Jurisdiction 
over  the  absent  parties. 

In  substance,  this  remedy  corresponds  to  the 
ordinary  common  Uw  action  of  covenant,  and 
like  it  is  not  available  until  final  sentence  is 
pronounced,  and  cannot  be  brought  before  the 
vendee  has  sustained  an  eviction,  either  actual 
or  constructive. 

Pothier  des  Yentes,  part,.  2.  ch.  1,  sec.  2,art. 
5,  sec.  2;  Domat,  lib.  1,  tit.  2,  sec.  10. 

In  the  present  case,  therefore,  the  cause  of  ac- 
tion did  not  accrue  until  eviction  was  consum- 
DBA  ted 

"Eviction"  is  defined  to  be  "the  loss  suf- 

406 


iad-149 


SUFRBlfS  Ck>17BT  OF  THB  UNITaD  STATES. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


fered  by  the  buTer  of  the  totality  of  the  thing 
sold,  or  a  part  t  hereof »  oocasioned  by  the  right 
or  claim  of  a  third  person." 

Ciyil  Code,  art.  2476. 

It  Ib  decided  that  this  text  does  not  require 
actual  dispossession.  Any  holding  by  the  vend- 
ee of  a  title  different  from  that  acquired  from 
his  warrantor,  falls  within  its  terms. 

Pothier  des  Ventes,  No.  96;  Landry  y.  Gck- 
met,  1  Bob..  863;  Thanuu  y.  Clement,  11  Rob., 
397. 

If  the  instruction  giyen  below  can  be  sup- 
ported upon  the  facts  disclosed  by  the  record 
evidence,  consisting  alone  of  the  certified  tran- 
script of  proceedings  of  the  District  Court  of 
Rapides  Parish,  in  the  suit  of  Oalvit  y.  Mulhol- 
lan,  we  concede  that  it  is  unobjectionable  in 
point  of  form.  If,  however,  it  is  predicated  in 
any,  the  least  degree,  upon  the  pjarol  testimony, 
it  is  fatally  defective,  and  for  this  plain  reason, 
that  it  takes  the  testimony  from  Uio  Jury  who 
are  the  sole  judges  of  its  credibility,  d;^  a  per- 
emptory charge  that  the  Statute  of  Limitations 
constituted  a  bar. 

The  law  should  have  been  given  to  the  Jury 
hypothetically.  leaving  them  to  find  the  facts. 

BvM  V.  Brooke,  8  GUI.,  198;  Calteri  v.  Cote, 
1  Gill,  95;  Charleeton  Ins.  Co.  v.  Corner,  2  Gill, 
410;  Eagan  v.  Gaither,  11  Gill  &  J.,  472. 

In  an  action  for  breach  of  warranty,  the  record 
of  the  suit  in  whidi  the  title  paramount  was 
litigated,  is  conclusive  evidence  of  the  eviction 
in  cases  where  the  warrantor  had  notice  and  an 
opportunity  to  defend  his  vendor's  title.  Where 
no  such  title  was  given,  the  record  is  still  pri- 
ma faeis  evidence,  not  only  of  the  validity  of  the 
paramount  claim,  but  of  its  extent,  &c. 

Civ.  Code,  arts.  2498, 2494;  Clark  v.  Carring- 
ion,  7  Cranch,  808. 

It  may  well  be  argued  that  in  the  present  case 
the  defendant  had  such  notice. 

Fieid  V.  Qibbn,  Pet.  C.  C,  165;  BoberU  v. 
CaidweU,  5  Dana,  512;  Wemwag  v.  Pawling,  5 
G.  &  J.,  500. 

But  whether  notice  or  not,  the  record  is 
properly  in  evidence. 

Haneon  v.  Buekner,  4  Dana,  251 ;  (hoinge  v. 
HuU,  9  Pet.,  627. 

Now,  first  examine  the  facts  of  this  case  as 
they  appear  from  the  record  evidence  (the  record 
in  the  suit  of  Cdlvit  v.  MtUhoUan),  independent 
of  the  parol  testimony,  to  determine  whether 
these  facts  alone  do  not  give  the  plaintiff  a 
right  of  action  to  which  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions is  not  a  bar. 

The  litigation  upon  the  paramount  title  com- 
mences in  1888.  In  1848  the  district  court 
renders  an  adverse  ludgment,  and  the  defeated 
claimants  apped.  In  1845  the  appellate  court 
affirms  this  Judgment  as  to  two  of  the  claim 
ants,  but  reverses  it  as  to  the  two  youngest,and 
decides  that  they  are  each  entitled  to  recover 
an  undivided  eighth. 

This  decree,  even  if  it  liad  been  in  terms  a 
final  Judgment,  would  not,  by  the  law  of  Loui- 
siana, have  per  se  amounted^  to  an  eviction. 

Murray  v.  Bacon,  7  Mart,  N.  8.,  271. 

The  decision  of  .the  appellate  tribunal  was 
not  a  final  decree,  but  on  the  contrary,  prelimi- 
nary and  prospective  merely,  contemplating 
future  proceeding  and  prescribing  future  ac- 
tion, as  a  condition  precedent  to  a  complete 
eviction. 

406 


So  far,  then,  there  is  no  eviction ;  therefore 
no  breach  of  warranty;  therefore  no  ri^t  of 
action;  and  hence  we  may  safely  assume  that 
down  to  November  1845,  limitations  have  not 
commenced  to  run  asainst  us. 

From  the  time  the  decree  of  the  appellate  tri  - 
bunal  was  filed  in  the  diatrict  court,  in  Nov. . 
1846,  nothing  appears  which  has  the  remotest 
relation  to  an  eviction,  until  1858. 

On  May  80,  1858,  the  present  plaintiff,  with 
his  now  deceased  co-plaintiff,  for  the  first  time 
appear  in  the  cause,  make  themselves  parties  in 
their  capacity  as  "  heirs  and  universal  legatees" 
of  the  original  defendant,  adopt  his- answers 
and  defense6,and  ask  for  Judgment  over  against 
the  warrantors,  in  case  Judgment  be  rendered 
in  favor  of  plaintiffs." 

And  on  the  next  day  (81st  May)  there  is  an 
entry  of  what  purports  to  l>e  a  fi'nied  judgment 
of  the  district  court,  reciting  the  decree  of  the 
court  above,  and  also  reciting  the  fact  which 
for  the  first  time  appears,  that  "  the  legal  rep- 
resentatives of  Charles  Mulbollan  have  pur- 
chased the  claims  of  said  Calvits  for  the  sum  of 
$2,400." 

Within  the  principles  laid  down,  this  recital 
furnishes  at  once  a  state  of  facts  such  as,  by  the 
lex  hd,  amounts  to  an  eviction,  and  gives  a 
right  of  action  upon  the  warranty. 

See  cases  before  cited,  1  Rob.,  862,  and  11 
R.,897. 

The  record,  however,  does  not  furnish  the 
date  at  which  the  purchase  was  made.  That 
it  does  not  do  this  expressly  is  certain.  That 
it  does  not  fix  the  exact  date  by  implication,  is 
equally  dear. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  supply  the  omission  caused 
by  the  silence  of  the  record  with  respect  to 
time.  It  is  for  the  defendant,  who  relies  upon 
limitations,  to  show  that  we  are  barred.  It  is 
enough  for  us  to  show  that  at  all  events  on  May 
81,  1858,  we  had  a  cause  of  action,  withoot 
being  required  to  prove  how  long  before  we 
might  have  had  it. 

If,  then,  it  appears  l^  the  record  alone  that 
upon  the  81st  May,  1858,  the  litigation  upon  the 
paramount  title  was  brought  to  a  close  by  final 
Judgment,  and  that  upon  that  day  we  stood  as 
purchasers  of  the  paramount  claims,  with  noth- 
ing in  the  record  to  show  that  we  were  such 
purchasers  long  anterior  to  that  time,  we  sub- 
mit that  the  instruction  given  by  the  court  be- 
low that  we  were  barred  by  limitations  was 
erroneous,  inasmuch  as  we  commenced  one 
suit  within  less  than  three  years  from  said  date, 
to  wit:  on  Nov.  8,  1855. 

We  now  proceed  to  consider  the  case,  as  it 
may  be  modified  by  parol  testimony. 

The  depositions  of  J.  A.  Calvit  and  Judffe 
Ogden  disclose  the  fact  that  the  relinquishment 
of  the  paramount  claims  was  made  November 
14,  1846.  and  that  the  purchase  was  made  bv 
ThoB.  O.  Moore,  the  acting  executor  of  Mul- 
hoUan. 

Upon  this  evidence,  the  attempt  is  made  to 
set  up  the  bar  of  lyiitations  against  the  hetra, 
by  dating  their  rignt  of  action  back  to  the  time 
when  a  volutary  payment  was  made  by  the 
executor. 

Until  adopted  by  the  heirs,  the  purchase  of 
Calvit's  claims  by  Moore,  although  doubtless 
made  in  *'  good  faith,"  and  as  the  '*  best  ar- 
rangement that  could  be  made  for  the  estate," 

«4  U.  8. 


^860. 


Flowbbs  v.  FOBmCAH. 


181^148 


jret,  nol  being  within  the  feoope  of  iiis  ezecu- 
torial  powen,  was  no  more  the  act  of  the  heirs 
than  if  made  by  tin  entire  stranger  for  purposes 
-of  8peculatik>n. 

Bruih  y.  Ware,  16  Pet.,  d8-lll;  Ck)de  La.. 
-art.  1(168;  Anderton'B'  EooeeutovB  v.  Afider9fm'$ 
Mrin,  10  La.,  86. 

The  doctrine  is  well  settled,  that  an  action 
upon  warran^  may  be  brought  b^  the  ezecu- 
tors,  providea  the  breach  be  during  the  life- 
time of  the  testator;  but  if  the  breach  occur 
after  his  death,  the  action  can  only  be  main- 
tained by  the  heirs. 

1  Pars.  Cont. .  109 ;  EawUngs  ▼.  Adami,  7  Md. , 
49. 

It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  no  right  of  action 
aocruea  upon  this  contract  of  warranty,  until 
May  81,  1868.  The  executors  could  not  have 
^sued;  1st,  because  the  pajrmeot  by  them  did 
not  constitute  an  eviction  at  all,  they  not  being 
authorized  to  represent  the  land ;  and  2d,  be- 
-cause,  even  if  such  payment  did  constitute 
-an  eviction,  the  breach  was  npt  until  after  the 
death  of  Mulhollan,  the  warrantee,  in  which 
•case  the  heirs  alone  could  maintain  an  action. 

Nor  could  the  heirs  have  sued,  for  they  had 
not  then  ratified  the  voluntary  and  gratuitous 
■act  of  the  executors,  and  made  the  payment 
their  own. 

There  being  no  parties  competent  to  sue, 
limitations  could  not  run. 

PUhndek  V.  SeutaU,  4  Harr.  <&  J.,  898. 

But  if  the  preceding  views  be  erroneous, 
and  it  should  be  held  that  the  breach  of  war- 
ranty occurred  Nov.  14, 1846,  by  the  executor's 
purchase  of  the  paramount  claims,  it  still  by 
no  means  follows,  of  necessity,  that  limitations 
•commenced  to  run  from  that  time. 

The  circumstances  of  this  case  are  peculiar. 
^The  paramount  claim  was  in  process  of  litiga- 
tion from  1888  to  1868.  During  the  whole  of 
^ese  fifteen  years  the  rights  of  all  parties  were 
lield  in  suspense.  The  (Mcision  of  Uie  Supreme 
-Court  in  1846  was  in  no  sense  a  final  determi- 
nation of  the  controversy.  On  the  contrary,  it 
^ras  in  terms  merely  prospective  and  interlocu- 
tory. 

That  such  decree  was  not  final,  see  P&rki'M 
V.  Fowmiquet,  6  How.,  208. 

That  it  was  preparatory  only,  see  Tlunnp9(m 
V.  Mylne,  4  La.  Ann.,  211. 

During  all  the  intervening  time  up  to  May 
<31,  1858,  the  paramount  claims  were  exposed 
to  the  contingent  and  unliquidated  offsets  and 
abatements  indicated  by  the  decision  of  the 
4ippellate  court. 

During  all  this  time,  also,  that  the  suit  re- 
naained  open,  it  was  not  only  the  right,  but  it 
•was  the  dutv  of  Keller  &  Foreman  to  have 
intervened,  either  in  proper  person  or  by  at- 
torney, for  the  protection  oi  the  threatened 
title  which  it  was  within  the  scope  of  their 
obligation,  not  merely  to  "warrant,"  but  also 
actively  to  "defend.'^ 

These  facts,  we  submit,  clearly  bring  this 
•<»8e  within  the  principle  laid  down  by  this 
-court  in  MimtgofMry  v.  Hemandm^  12  Wheat., 
129,  affirming  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme 
Oourt  of  Louisiana  in  2  New  Ser.,  422. 

See,  also.  SaUOury  v.  Elaek,  6  H.  &  J.,  298; 

WaUom'  V.  Bradley,  8  Pick.,  261;  FrankUn  v. 

Ikpriest,  18  Orat.,  267;  Kingy.  Baker,  29  Pa., 

^00;  MarUn  v.  Ihtneen,  62  U.S.  (21  How.),  894. 

^ee  28  How. 


JAmts.  Qwufge  W.  Brown  and  F.  W. 
BvowBff  Jr.9  for  the  defendant  in  error: 

The  power  of  attorney,  which  is  the  cause  of 
action  in  this  case,  is  a  simple  contract  under 
8^1.  It  does  not,  in  terms,  authorize  the  attor- 
ney to  execute  a  deed  with  the  general  warranty, 
and  was  not  intended  to  do  so  by  the  constit- 
uents, but  that  question  is  not  now  before  this 
court.  The  defendant  in  error  will  contend 
that  the  instruction  of  the  circuit  court  was 
correct. 

I.  The  cause  of  action  of  the  plaintiff  in 
error,^  if  any  he  had,  accrued,  and  limitations 
began  to  run  Nov.  14,  1846.  when  payment 
was  made  by  the  executor  of  Mulhollan  in  be- 
half of  the  estate.  More  than  three  vears  had 
elapsed  before  the  bringing  of  this  action.  Nov. 
8,  i866,and  the  claim  u  baned  by  the  Acts  of 
Limitation  of  the  State  of  Maryland  of  1716, 
ch.  28,  sec.  2,  and  1818,  ch.  216,  sec.  1. 

Beatty's  Admrs,  v.  Bumes*  Admrs,,  8 
Cranch,  98;  Murdoch  v.  Winter,  1  H.  &  G., 
471;  Frey  v.  Kirk,  4  GiU  &  J.,  609;  8prague 
V.  Baker,  17  Mass..  291;  Lands  v.  Bedd,  11 
N.  H.,  74;  Day  v.  Chiem,  10  Wheat.,  452;  2 
Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  244;  Foote  v.  Burnet,  10 
Ohio,  380. 

II.  The  judgment  of  the  District  Court  of  the 
State  of  Louisiana,  in  favor  of  Charles  H. 
Flower  and  Alice  Flower  aflrainst  Christopher 
Keller  and  Francis  Forman  for  $860,  with 
interest  from  Nov.  14,  1846,  the  date  of  tiie 
payment  by  MulhoUan's  executor,  is  void,  the 
court  below  having  no  jurisdiction  in  the  case, 
the  defendants  never  having  been  served  with 
process,  and  never  having  mid  notice  or  knowl- 
edge of  the  case.  The  judgment  against  Kel- 
ler is  by  a  wrong  name.  Bis  true  name  was. 
Christian,  not  Christopher,  Keller,  and  he  was 
in  fact,  dead  at  the  time  when  it  was  rendered, 
although  that  fact  does  not  appear  by  the 
record.  But  the  plaintiff  in  error  does  not  sue 
on  this  judgment  nor  claim  thereunder.  If 
the  judgment  were  valid,  his  cause  of  action 
would  be  merged  therein,  and  suit  would  have 
to  be  brought  on  the  Judgment,  and  the  form 
of  action  would  be  debt,  not  assumpsit. 

Harris  v.  E^ardeman,  14  How.,  889. 

Mr,  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

We  shall  cite  such  facts  in  this  record  as  are 
necessary  to  s\ow  the  relations  and  obligations 
of  the  parties  to  it,  under  the  laws  of  the  State 
of  Louisiana,  and  in  that  of  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Mary- 
land, from  which  it  has  been  brought  here  by 
writ  of  error. 

The  plaintiffs  are  the  heirs  and  universal 
legatees  of  Charles  Mulhollan,  to  whom  Keller 
&  Foreman  sold  a  tract  of  land,  with  an  obli- 
gation of  warranty.  On  the  same  day  that  the 
conveyance  was  executed  to  MulholUui,  he  con- 
veyed by  deed  a  part  of  the  land  to  Reuben 
Carnal,  with  a  like  clause  of  general  warranty. 

Afterwards,  William  J.  Calvit,  Elizabeth  G. 
Calvit,  James  A.  Calvit  and  Coleman  W.  Cal- 
vit, filed  their  petition  in  the  District  Court  for 
the  Parish  of  Rapides,  alleging  that  they  were 
the  heirs  of  their  mother,  the  lawful  wife  of 
their  father,  Anthony  Calvit,  and  tiiat  they 
were  entitled  to  half  of  the  land,  as  it  had  been 


19^149 


8XJI;|UDCB  OOUBT  OfV  TBS  UVITBD  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tbbit^ 


purchased  by  their  father  during  their  mother's 
coverture  'wiUi  him,  which  superinduced  be* 
tween  them  a  community  of  acquests  or  gains 
— ^there  haying  been  by  them  no  stipulation  to 
the  contrary.  And  they  allege,  also,  that  their 
father,  as  their  natural  tutor,  had  s^ld  the  land, 
for  a  part  of  which  they  petitioned,  while  they 
were  minors,  in  violation  of  their  rights. 

They  further  state,  that  Charles  Mulhollan 
and  Reuben  Carnal  were  in  possession  of  the 
land,  and  ask  that  one  half  of  it  might  be  ad- 
Judged  to  them,  as  the  heirs  of  their  mother. 

Ming  thus  brouffht  into  court,  Mulhollan 
and  Carnal  filed  thdr  answers.  Each  deny  the 
allegations  of  the  plaintiffs — Carnal  citinff  Mul- 
holhui  into  court  as  his  warrantor;  and  Mul- 
hollan alleges  in  his  answer,  that  he  had  pur- 
chased the  land  from  Keller  and  Foreman, 
with  a  general  warranty.  He  asks  that  they 
might  be  cited,  to  defend  him  in  his  title  and 
possession;  and  that,  as  fhey  were  absentees 
from  the  State  of  Liouisiana,  he  prayed  for  the 
appointment  of  curators  ad  hoc,  to  represent 
them  in  the  case. 

George  E.  Waters  was  designated  by  the 
court  as  their  curator;  and,  upon  being  sum- 
moned, appeared  in  that  relation,  and,  aasum- 
ing  to  be  the  atttomey  of  Keller  &  Foreman, 
filed  an  answer  for  them.  Keller  &  Foreman, 
however,  never  had  any  knowledge  of  the  suit 
nor  any  notice  of  the  appointment  of  Waters  as 
curator. 

Waters,  in  his  answer,  cited  in  warranty  the 
legal  representatives  of  A.  J.  Davis,  deociwed, 
from  whom  Keller  &  Foreman  had  bought  the 
land. 

The  legal  representatives  of  Davis  appeared, 
by  George  Purvis,  their  curator,  and  in  their 
turn  cite  in  warranty  Anthony  Calvit,  their  an- 
ceetor*s  vendor,  who  was  the  father  of  the 

Eiaintiff,  by  whom  the  land  had  been  sold  to 
^avis.    Anthony  Calvit  appeared  by  attorney, 
denying  the  petitioner's  allegations. 

After  several  continuances,  the  case  was 
brought  to  trial  in  the  district  court,  and  Judg- 
ment was  entered  for  the  defendants.  The 
plaintifr  carried  it  by  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana.  The  Judgment  of  the  court 
below  was  reversed,  on  the  26th  November, 
1845.  That  court  decided  that  the  two  young- 
est petitioners,  James  and  Coleman  Calvit,  were 
each  entitled  to  one  undivided  eighth  of  the  land 
in  controversy,  but  that  William  J.  Calvit  and 
ElizabeUi  G.  Calvit  were  excluded  from  recov- 
ering, on  account  of  the  prescription  of  ten  and 
twenty  years,  which  Mulhollan  had  pleaded  in 
his  answer.  The  court  then  remanded  the 
cause  to  thexiistrict  court,  for  further  proceed- 
ings on  the  question  of  improvements,  costs 
and  profits,  and  of  damages  between  the  war- 
rantors. 

Afterwards,  on  a  rehearing,  tlie  Supreme 
Court  directed  a  further  inquiiy  to  be  made,  for 
the  purpose  of  asoertaininff  whether  the  price 
received  for  the  land  by  the  father  and  tutor 
of  the  plaintiff,  had  been  applied  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debts  of  the  communit^r  of  their 
father  and  mother;  "  and  it  ordered,  if  any  of 
it  had  been,  that  James  and  Coleman  Oilvit 
should  contribute  in  proportion  to  their  rights 
in  the  land ;  and  that,  in  the  mean  time,  no  writ 
of  possession  shotdd  issue  until  they  had  paid 

406 


the  amount  which  Che  court  bdow  mig^t  deter- 
mine to  be  due  by  them." 

After  the  rendition  of  the  Supreme  Court's, 
decree,  Cliarles  Mulhollan  died.  His  will  wa» 
admitted  to  probate  on  the  11th  July,  1846. 
On  the  same  day  his  death  was  suggested,  and 
an  order  was  passed  to  renew  the  suit  in  the 
names  of  his  legal  representatives.  Three  days 
afterwards,  Thomas  O.  Moore,  the  executor  of 
Mulhollan,  paid  to  James  and  Coleman  Calvit 
$d,400  for  a  relinquishment  of  their  claima  to- 
tiie  land  in  controversy,  and  of  all  their  rigfata. 
in  the  Judgment  which  had  been  rendered  in 
their  favor. 

No  further  proceedings  were  had  in  the  suit 
from  the  11th  November,  1846,  to  the  dOtb 
May,  1868,  when  the  plaintiffs  in  this  suit 
made  themselves  parties,  as  hein  and  universal 
le^tees  of  their  uncle,  Charles  Mulhollan,  the 
oneinal  defendant.  They  adopted  his  answers- 
ana  defenses,  and  ask  for  Judgment  against  his- 
warrantors,  Keller  &  Foreman,  which  was- 
given  on  the  following  day,  in  the  district 
court,  to  which  the  cause  had  been  remanded, 
for  those  purposes  only  heretofore  stated. 

Such  have  been  the  relations  of  the  parties 
named  in  the  reoord,in  the  District  and  Suprane 
Court  of  the  State  of  Louisiana.  Whatever  was 
the  liability  of  Keller  &  Foreman,  as  warrantors- 
of  Mulhollan,  they  never  were  subjected  to  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  district  court  by  any  valid  pro- 
ceeding  from  it,  to  enable  that  court  to  carry 
that  liability  into  a  Judgment  in  favor  of  Mul- 
hollan, their  vendee,  or  in  favor  of  hip  repre- 
sentatives, Charles  and  Alice  Flowers. 

When  Mulhollan  answered  the  petition  of  the 
Calvits,  and  asked  that  Keller  &  Foremao 
should  be  cited  into  court  as  his  warrantors,  no- 
citation  for  that  purpose  was  served  upon  them 
to  do  so.  One  was  issued  for  and  served  upon 
Waters,  to  represent  them  as  curator  ad  hoe;  but 
that  was  insufficient  to  give  to  the  district  court 
Jurisdiction  to  pronounce  Judgment  against 
them,  though  that  court  did  do  sa  Hence  it 
is  that  this  action  of  tuntmptU  was  instituted 
to  recover  damages  alleged  to  have  been  sus- 
tained upon  a  breach  of  the  warranty  of  Keller 
&  Foreman  to  Mulhollan. 

In  the  declaration  in  this  action,  it  is  recited 
that  Keller  &  Foreman  had  conveyed  to  Mul- 
hollan a  tract  of  land,  with  warranty,  and  that 
the  Supreme  Court  had  adjudged  that  James, 
and  Coleman  Calvit  were  each  entitled  to  an 
undivided  eighth  of  the  same.  They  were  de- 
clared to  have  entered  into  the  same,  and  evicted 
Mulhollan  from  it;  in  consequence  of  which, 
Mulhollan,  to  regain  his  possession,  had  paid  to 
James  and  Coleman  Calvit  $2,400  for  the  re- 
linquishment of  their  claims  to  the  land.  To 
this  action,  the  defendant  pleaded  lumamump- 
rit;  and  it  was  agreed  in  writing,  by  the  counsel 
in  the  cause,  that,  under  such  issue,  all  errors 
in  pleading  should  be  mutually  waived,  and 
that  the  defendant  was  to  be  permitted,  under 
it,  to  rely  upon  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

Upon  the  trial  of  the  case,  that  point  was 
urged .  The  Statutes  of  Maryland  of  the  years 
1716,  ch.  28,  and  1816,  ch.  216,  enUOed,  "Ads- 
to  avoid  suits  at  law,"  were  insisted  upon,  asoon- 
stituUng  a  bar  to  the  recovery  of  the  plaintiffs. 
Sudi  was  the  instruction  given  by  the  court. 

There  is  no  error  in  the  instruction.    Moie 

64  U.S. 


1858. 


Flowsbb  y.  Fobvkan. 


1«^149 


than  three  years  had  elapsed  after  their  right 
of  action  had  accrued,  before  the  plaintiffs 
brouffht  their  suit.  Their  uncle  had  been  ]u- 
diciiuly  declared  not  to  be  entitled  to  a  part  of 
the  land  by  the  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
That  of  itself  was  an  eviction  under  the  Law  of 
Louisiana,  though  the  court  postponed  giving 
a  writ  of  possession  to  the  parties  in  whose  fa- 
vor its  decree  was  made,  for  the  purpose  of 
having  certain  points  ascertained  in  which  all 
the  parties  to  the  cause  were  interested — no  one 
of  them  more  so  than  Mulhollan  himself.  The 
date  of  the  Supreme  Court's  decree  in  favor  of 
the  two  Calvits,  is26th  November.  1846.  shortly 
after  Mulhollan  died.  The  district  court  had 
not  then  adjudged  those  points  for  which  the 
case  had  been  remanded  to  it 

Before  that  was  done  by  the  court,  and  soon 
after  Mulhollan's  death,  his  acting  executor, 
Moore,  on  the  14th  November,  1§46.  bought 
from  the  two  Calvits  their  claim  to  that  part  of 
the  land  which  had  been  decreed  to  them  by 
the  Supreme  Court  This  itself  was  an  eviction, 
though  the  Supreme  Court,  in  deciding  upon 
these  rights  to  the  land,  had  withheld  from  the 
Calvits  a  writ  of  possession.  It  is  not  necessary, 
to  constitute  an  eviction,  that  the  purchaser  of 
land  should  be  actually  dispossessed.  11  Rob. 
La.,  8tf7.  It  was  also  ruled,  in  the  same  case, 
that  an  eviction  may  take  place  when  the  vend- 
ee continues  to  hold  tiie  property  under  a  dif- 
ferent title  from  that  transferred  to  him  by  his 
▼endor.  In  this  instance.  Mulhollan's  repre- 
sentatives held  the  title  to  a  part  of  the  land, 
originally  bought  by  him  from  Davis  as  a  whole, 
by  the  purchase  of  James  and  Coleman  Calvit's 
undivided  eighth. 

The  same  conclusions  had  been  previously 
ruled  by  the  same  court  in  Landry  v.  Oamet, 
1  Rob.  La..  862.  The  court's  language  is:  "  It 
is  true  that,  by  the  authorities  to  which  we  have 
been  referred,  the  doctrine  is  well  established, 
that,  in  order  to  constitute  an  eviction,  it  is  not 
absolutely  necessary  that  the  purchaser  should 
be  actually  dispossessed.  That  eviction  takes 
place,  although  the  purchaser  continues  to  hold 
the  property,  if  it  be  under  a  title  which  is  not 
that  transferred  to  him  by  his  vendor,  as  if  he 
should  extend  the  property,  or  should  acquire 
it  by  purchase  from  the  true  owner."  Pothier, 
Yente.  No.  96;  Troplongr,  Vente,  No.  415; 
Touiller,  Vol.  XVI.,  conrmuation  by  Duver- 
gier.  Vol.  I. .  Nos.  809. 818.  Other  cases  in  the 
Louisiana  Reports  have  the  same  conclusions. 
but  we  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  cite  tihem. 
The  rulings  in  1  and  11  Robinson  announce  it 
to  be  the  uncontested  doctrine  in  the  Louisiana 
courts,  that  actual  dispossession  is  not  neces- 
sary to  constitute  an  eviction,  and  that,  if  the 
purchaser  holds  under  another  title  than  that 
of  his  vendee,  an  eviction  may  take  place. 
Those  decisions  cover  the  case  in  hand  in  both 
particulars,  and  they  show  that  the  purchaser 
of  the  land  had  suffered  an  eviction  by  the  de- 
cree of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  meaning  of 
that  term  in  the  law  of  Louisiana,  thouip  a 
writ  of  possession  had  not  been  issued.  But  if 
that  was  doubtful,  it  is  certain  that  the  evic- 
tion was  accomplished  when  the  executor  of 
Mulhollan  bought,  for  the  benefit  of  of  his  tes- 
tator's estate,  the  claim  to  the  land  which 
James  and  Coleman  Calvit  had  acquired. 

8ee  88  How. 


Mulhollan,  by  his  will,  granted  to  his  execu- 
tors, immediately  on  his  death,  full  and  entire 
seisin  and  possession  of  all  his  estate,  to  hold 
and  manage  the  same  until  all  the  l^^ies  given 
bv  him  were  paid  over  and  fullv  discharged. 
The  signification  of  a  delivery  of  seisin  to  an 
executor  will  be  found  in  articles  1652.  1664, 
1666. 1667.  of  the  Civil  Code,  and  in  85  of  Re- 
vised Statutes,  8.  These  articles  provide  that 
a  testator  mav  give  the  seisin  of  the  whole  or 
of  a  part  of  his  estate  to  his  executor,  accord- 
ingly as  he  may  express  himself.  The  seisin 
usually  continues  for  a  year  and  a  day,  but 
may  lie  prolonged  by  an  act  of  the  court,  and 
may  be  terminated  whenever  the  heirs  shall  de- 
liver to  the  executor  a  sum  sufficient  to  pay  the 
movable  legacies.  The  seisin  of  the  executor 
is  distinct  from  and  paramount  to  the  seisin 
which  the  law  vested  in  the  heir,  immediately 
on  the  death  of  his  ancestor,  and  the  heir  can 
onlv  deprive  the  executor  of  it  hj  providing  se- 
cunty  for  the  performance  of  his  obligations. 
The  executor  represented  the  reception,  in  so 
far  as  respects  creditors  and  legatee.  Bird  v. 
Jones,  5  La.  Ann.,  645.  When  the  testament- 
ary executor  submitted  to  the  title  of  the 
Calvits,  and  paid  them  for  it,  that  was  an  evic- 
tion, which  gave  to  him  a  right  of  action  in  be- 
half of  the  succession  against  the  warrantors  of 
his  testator.  His  right  of  action  passed  to  the 
heirs  of  Mulhollan  when  he  delivered  the  suc- 
cession to  them,  or  whenever  it  came  to  their 
hands  by  due  course  of  law.  It  was  delivered 
to  them,  and  the  executor's  seisin  terminated  in 
the  year  1847.  though  the  precise  day  does  not 
appear  in  the  recora.  The  heirs,  upon  its  ter- 
mination, were  reinstated  in  all  the  rifi:hts 
which  had  been  temporarily  administered  by 
the  executor.  Those  rijzhts  will  be  found  in 
articles  934-986,  of  the  Code.  One  of  the  ef- 
fects of  those  rights  is  to  authorize  the  heir  to 
institute  all  the  actions  which  the  testator  could 
have  done,  to  prosecute  to  a  conclusion  such  as 
had  been  commenced  by  the  testamentary  ex- 
ecutor, and  to  commence  all  actions  which  he 
had  failed  to  institute  belonging  to  the  succes- 
sion. 15  La. ,  527 ;  7  Rob.  La. ,  188 ;  2  La.  Ann. . 
889;  7  La.  Ann.,  867.  In  such  a  suit  by  the 
heirs,  the  same  defenses  may  be  made  .which 
could  have  bem  applied  if  the  executor's  seisin 
had  been  continued.  But  in  this  instance, 
neither  the  executor  nor  the  heirs,  the  plaintiffs 
in  the  suit,  took  any  legal  step  to  carry  to  a 
judgment  Mulhollan^  citation  of  Keller  &  Fore- 
man in  warranty  in  the  District  Court  of  the 
Parish  of  Rapides,  until  the  80th  May,  1858, 
more  than  fourteen  years  after  the  eviction  of 
Mulhollan  had  occurred,  and  after  the  rights  of 
the  Calvits  had  been  bought.  The  heirs  now,, 
however,  seek  by  this  suit  in  a&aumptit  in  the 
Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Maryland  to  recover  damages  froia 
Foreman,  the  survivor  of  his  partner.  Keller, 
for  the  failure  of  thehr  warranty  to  Mulhollan,. 
the  suit  having  been  commenced  between  eight 
and  nine  years  after  their  right  of  action  had 
accrued.  The  defendant  reltes  upon  the  Stat- 
utes of  Limitation  of  Maryland  ss  his  defense  to 
prevent  a  recovery.  We  think  it  must  prevail, 
and  that  the  court  below,  in  giving  to  the  jury 
such  an  instruction,  oommitt^  no  error. 

We  therefore  direct  ite  judgment  to  be  affirmed^ 

4a» 


167-170 


SUFRBlfS  Ck>imT  OF  TBS  UnnnD  STATB8. 


Dbc.  Tcbm. 


DAVID  OGDEN,  Appt., 
t. 

JOTHAM  PARSONS,  JOHN  A.  McGRAW, 
JOSHUA  ATKINS,  EDWIN  ATKINS, 
AND  JOSHUA  ATKINS.  Jb. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  187-170.) 

What  w  a  fuU  cargo— haw  determined. 

Where  the  oharterwparty  ooveoants  for  no  speof flo 
amount  to  be  received,  what  was  "a  full  oarso" 
under  all  the  droumstances,  was  a  Question  which 
could  be  solved  only  by  ezperfenoed  ship  masters. 

At  least  three  competent  witnesses  of  this  charac- 
ter testify  that  the  ship  was  loaded  as  deep  as  pru- 
dence would  permit,  and  both  the  district  and  cir- 
cuit courts  were  of  the  same  opinion,  and  this  court 
•does  not  find  that  they  have  erred. 

JSubmiOed  Dee.  21, 1859.    Bedded  Jan.  3, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
Disirict  of  New  York,  by  the  appellees,  against 
the  appellant,  in  personam,  to  recover  damages 
for  an  alleged  breach  of  a  charter-party  of  the 
«hip  Hemisphere,  which  was  hired  by  the  ap- 
pellant 

The  libel  claimed  |4,950,  including  $700  for 
demurrage  and  interest.  The  district  court 
•entered  a  decree  for  the  libelants  for  the  whole 
•amount  of  the  charter  money,  less  certain  al- 
lowances, but  excluding  anything  for  demur- 
rage. The  final  decree  was  or  $5,159.84,  with 
•costs. 

On  appeal  by  the  respondents  to  the  circuit 
•court,  this  decree  was  reduced  $1,200,  and  af- 
firmed as  to  the  remainder;  whereupon  the  re- 
spondent took  an  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court 

Messrs,  Owen  and  Voset  for  appellant. 

Messrs.  S.  H.  Parson  and  C.  Donohae, 

for  appellees: 

An  interested  witness  is  incompetent  in  ad- 
miralty. 

The  Independence,  3  Curt.  C.  C,  850. 

Where  a  witness  is  called  who  appears  on  the 
record  to  be  interested,  and  he  is  objected  to, 
he  cannot  be  sworn  tmtil  that  interest  is  re- 
'voked 

Eoans  v.  Orap,  1  Mart.  N.  8.,  709;  MoU  v. 
Hieks,  1  Cow.,  518;  1  Atk.  Vt .  71 ;  4  Phil.  Ev., 
160;  1  Mood.  &  M..  sees.  819,  820. 

Mr.  Justiee  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  libelants  let  the  ship  Hemisphere  by 
<;harter-party  to  David  Ogden  on  a  voyage  from 
Liverpool  to  New  York.  The  covenants  which 
are  the  subject  of  this  litigation  are,  briefly,  as 
follows:  "Ogden.  to  furnish  a  full  cargo  of 
general  merdiandise,  and  not  exceeding  518 
passengers,  to  pay  £1,500  for  the  use  of  the 
ship,  to  have  fifteen  running  lay  days,  and  for 
«veiT  day's  detention  beyona  that  to  pay  $100." 

The  libel  demands  $700  as  demurrage  for 
seven  days,  and  for  a  balance  yet  due  on  the 
contract 

410 


The  answer  denies  any  liability  for  demur- 
rage, admits  that  the  whole  amount  of  £1,500 
has  not  been  paid,  and  charges  libelants  with 
breaches  of  their  charter-party,  and  damages 
in  consequence  thereof,  exceeding  the  balance 
claimed  bv  them. 

1st.  '^tiecaiue  that  they  carelessly,  wrong- 
fully, and  contrary  to  usage,  stowed  portiooa 
of  the  cargo  where  it  ought  not  to  have  been 
stowed,"  and  thereby  deprived  respondent  **of 
the  full  and  lawful  use  of  the  ship,*'  by  having 
room  for  only  850  passengers  instead  of  518. 

2d.  That  libelants  would  not  take  and  receive 
"  a  full  cargo  of  general  merchandise." 

The  distnct  court  decided  against  the  charge 
for  demurrage,  but  allowed  the  respondent  no 
damages  for  the  alleged  breaches  of  the  charter- 
party  oy  libelants. 

On  appeal  by  respondent  to  the  circuit  court, 
the  sum  of  $1,200  was  allowed  him  by  that 
court  for  the  breach  first  mentioned  with  regard 
to  the  number  of  passengers  received. 

From  this  decree  the  respondent  has  appealed 
to  this  court. 

As  the  libelants  have  not  appealed  from  the 
decree  of  either  the  district  or  circuit  court,  the 
only  question  now  to  be  considered  is.  whether 
the  respondent  has  shown  himself  entitled  to 
more  damages  than  were  allowed  him  by  the 
circuit  court. 

The  Judge  of  the  circuit  court  being  of  opin- 
ion, from  the  evidence,  that  the  cargo  might 
and  ought  to  have  been  stowed  so  as  to  admit 
the  fullnumber  of  passengers  (518)  made  a  cal- 
culation from  admitted  data  of  the  damage  to 
respondent  oo  that  account,  without  refming 
the  case  again  to  a  master,  and  deducted  the 
sum  of  $t,dOO  from  the  amount  of  the  decree 
of  the  district  court.  Of  this  the  appellant  does 
not  complain,  but  insists  that  the  owners  had 
refused  to  receive  a  **  full  cargo  of  merchan- 
dise." 

The  registered  tonnage  of  the  ship  was  1 ,090 
tons;  the  cargo  of  genend  merchandise  received 
was  1,297  tons. 

The  charty-party  covenants  for  no  specific 
amount  to  oe  received.  What  was  '*a  fall 
cargo"  under  all  the  circumstances,  and  whether 
the  ship  could  have  been  loaded  to  a  greater 
depth  than  18  feet  10  inches  with  safely  to  the 
lives  of  the  passensers,  was  a  question  which 
could  be  solved  only  by  experienced  ship  mas- 
ters. Where  experts  are  introduced  to  testify 
as  to  opinions  on  matters  peculiar  to  their  art 
or  trade,  there  is  usually  some  conflict  in  their 
testimony.  What  was  a  full  cargo  for  thia  ahip 
to  carry  with  safety  was  not  a  fact  which  could 
be  settled  by  any  rule  of  law  or  mathematical 
computation,  and  the  court  must  necessarily 
rely  upon  the  opinions  of  those  who  have  ex- 
perience, skill  and  Judgment  in  such  matters. 
At  least  three  competent  witnesses  of  this  char- 
acter testify  that  the  ship  was  loaded  as  deep 
as  prudence  would  permit,  under  all  the  cir- 
cumstances. Both  the  district  and  circuit  court 
were  of  the  same  opinion,  and  we  do  not  find  in 
the  evidence  anything  to  convince  us  that  they 
have  erred. 

Let  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  be  affirmed, 
foith  costs. 


Cited— 99tT.8„a56;»N.T.,  448. 


e4u.& 


1^^. 


Qbidlbt  y.  Wtkakt. 


60(MK)6 


RUEL  G.  ORIDLEY.CLARISSA  H.  BESBE, 
SARA.H   P.    SNYDER    and  CHARLES 

SNYDER  ET  AL.,  AppU., 

«. 

DAVID  WYNANT. 

(See  8.  Cm  »  How.,  600-608.) 

Married  woman  a»  truitee — may  execute  a  power 
itt&hout  her  husband — independent  equUy.when 
not  affected  by  prior  traneaetione. 

There  is  no  Incapacity  in  a  married  woman  to  be- 
oom^  a  trustee,  and  to  exercise  the  le|ral  Judgment 
and  discretion  belonfflng  to  that  character. 

A  married  woman  may  execute  a  power  without 
the  co-operation  of  her  husband. 

Within  the  scope  of  her  authority,  a  court  of  equi- 
ty will  sustain  her  acts,  and  require  those  whose  co- 
operation is  necessary  to  confirm  them. 

Where  a  person  lias  an  independent  equity,  aris- 
ing from  his  purchase  from  persons  holalng>  the  re- 
lation of  trustee  and  cettui  que  trust,  in  orderto  en- 
force Ills  right,  there  is  no  need  for  any  inquiry  into 
the  consideration  or  motives  that  operated  upon 
such  parties,  to  assume  their  relation  of  trustee  and 
r««euiou6  tru«t.  In  such  case,  equity  does  not  refuse 
to  lend  its  a^islstanoe.  MoBlair  v.  Gibbes,  68  V,  S. 
<17  How.),  233,  affirmed. 

SubmiUed  Dee.  19,  1869,  Decided  Jan.  S,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Stales  for  the  Northern  District  of  Iowa. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appbllees,  to  enjoin  an  action  at 
law  which  was  pending  in  said  court  against 
him. 

The  court  below  decreed  a  perpetual  injunc- 
tion in  favor  of  the  complainant,  and  that  the  de- 
fendants convey  l^e  premises  in  dispute  to  him, 
^whereupon  the  defendants  took  an  appeal  to 
this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Jaaiefl  Onu&t,  for  appellants. 

Mr.  Plait  Snitht  for  appellee. 

The  argument  of  counsel,  being  largely  de- 
voted to  tne  facts,  is  not  here  given. 


Mr.  Justice  Caaipbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellee  filed  this  bill  to  enjoin  the  ap- 
pelisota  from  prosecuting  a  suit  to  recover  a 
parcel  of  land  in  his  possession,  and  to  quiet 
Ills  title  ainiinst  their  claim  as  heirs  at  law  of 
Sarah  A.  Blakely,  deceased.  He  charges  in  his 
bill  that  he  purchased  the  land  from  William 
B.  Beebe,  and  paid  to  him  the  purchase  monev, 
and  that  Mrs.  Blakely  made  him  a  deed  at  the 
request  of  Beebe,  who  was  her  son-in-law,  and 
for  whose  use  and  benefit  it  had  been  conveyed 
to  her  with  her  consent  At  the  time  of  her 
conveyance  she  was  a  married  woman,  and  the 
bill  avers  that  by  error,  ienorance,  or  oversight, 
her  husband  failed  to  Join  in  her  deed. 

The  defendants  adnut  that  they  claim  as  heir- 
at  law  of  Mrs.  Blakely,  and  insist  that  she  was 
under  a  disability  to  convey  land  without  the 
consent  of  her  husband. 

They  deny  that  she  held  the  land  in  trust  for 
Beebe,  but  insist  that  even  if  that  were  the  case 
the  trust  was  illegal,  for  that  Beebe  was  an  in- 
solvent debtor,  and  the  sole  design  of  such  a 
conveyance  was  to  defraud  and  delay  his  cred- 
itors. 

They  object  that  Beebe  is  a  necessary  party 
10  the  cause.  The  district  court  granted  relief 
according  to  the  prayer  o(  the  bill.    The  testi- 

See  28  How. 


mony  suflldently  establishes  the  case  made  by 
the  bill.  It  appears  that  Beebe  purchased  the 
land  from  the  tenants  in  fee  simple,  and  that  it 
was  conveyed  to  Mrs.  Blakely  by  his  directions, 
and  that  this  was  done  because  he  was  in  debt, 
and  did  not  desire  the  exposure  of  his  property. 

That  he  sold  the  land  to  the  appellee,  and 
that  Mrs.  Blakely  executed  to  him  titles  with- 
out Joinine  her  husband  in  the  conveyance. 
The  question  arises,  whether  the  heirs  at  law 
of  Mrs.  Blakely,  can  contest  the  validity  of  her 
conveyance.  There  is  no  incapacity  in  a  mar- 
ried woman  to  become  a  tnistee,  and  to  exer- 
cise the  legal  Judgment  and  discretion  belonging 
to  that  character.  A  trustee  in  equity  is  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  an  instrument  or  agent 
for  the  eeaiui  que  truet^  and  the  authority  con- 
fided to  him  is  in  the  nature  of  a  power.  It  has 
long  been  settled  that  a  married  woman  may 
execute  a  power  without  the  co-operalion  of  her 
husband.  Sug.  on  Pow.,  181.  Some  doubt 
has  been  expr^sed  whether,  at  law,  a  married 
woman  could  convey  an  estate  vested  in  her  in 
trust,  and  inconveniences  have  been  suggested 
as  arising  from  her  asserted  incapacity  to  make 
assurances  which  a  court  of  law  would  recog- 
nize as  valid.  And  it  has  been  determined  that 
she  could  not  defeat  a  right  of  her  husband,  or 
impose  a  legal  responsibility  upon  him.  by  her 
unassisted  act.  Lewen  on  Trusts  and  Trustees, 
pp.  89,  90;  Su^.  on  Pow.,  192,  i96;  2  Spence, 
£q.,  81.  But  within  the  scope  of  her  authority 
a  court  of  equity  will  sustain  her  acts,  and  re- 
quire those  whose  co-operation  is  necessary  to 
confirm  them.  In  the  present  instance,  her 
deed  was  within  the  scope  of  her  authority  and 
duty.  She  did  not  defeat  an  estate  to  which 
her  husband  was  equitably  entitled,  nor  does 
he  claim  adversely  to  it.  The  complainants 
are  her  own  children,  her  heira  at  law,  who  are 
seeking  to  devest  of  his  estate  a  bona  fide  pur- 
chaser, and  to  acquire  one  for  themselves— one 
to  which  their  mother  had  no  claim  in  eauity 
or  good  conscience.  Nor  can  the  appellants 
avail  themselves  of  the  illegality  of  the  consid- 
eration on  which  their  mother  became  the  trust- 
ee for  Beebe.  The  trust  has  not  only  been  con- 
stituted, but  carried  into  execution.  The  ap- 
pellee is  not  a  mere  volunteer  seeking  to  en- 
force its  terms,  nor  does  his  equity  depend  upon 
the  validity  of  the  trust  for  its  support.  He 
has  an  independent  equity,  arising  from  his  pur- 
chase from  persons  professing  to  hold  a  legal 
relation  to  each  other  and  to  Uie  subject  of  the 
contract,  and  to  enforce  his  right  there  is  no 
need  for  any  inquiry  into  the  consideration  or 
motives  that  operated  upon  these  parties  to  as- 
sume their  relation  of  the  trustee  and  ee^ui  que 
trust.  In  such  a  case,  equity  does  not  refuse  to 
lend  its  assistance. 

MeBlair  v.  Oibbes,  17  How.,  282. 

The  objection  that  Beebe  is  a  necessary  party 
to  the  bill  cannot  be  supported.  Beebe  hais  not 
claimed  adversely  to  the  title  of  the  appellee. 
The  legal  title  has  never  been  invested  in-  him, 
nor  do  the  appellants  recognize  any  privity  or 
connection  wiUi  him.  The^  claim  the  property 
discharged  of  any  equity  either  in  his  favor  or 
that  of  the  appellee. 

Upon  the  whole  eaee,  the  opinion  of  the  court  ii 
infatoT  of  the  appellee,  and  the  decree  of  the  die- 
tnct  court  i»  affirmed. 

Clted-7  Shaw.,  684. 

411 


00a-M5:  28^46 


SUFBBMB  OOOBX  OF  THB  UVIXBD  STATSS. 


Deo.  Tbbm, 


RUEL  GRIDLEY.  CLARISSA  H.  BEEBE. 
SARAH  P.  SNTDER  and  CHARLES 
SNYDER  E-^  al!,  AppU., 

V. 

EDWIN  S.  WESTBROOK  and  JAMES  P. 

GUAGER. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How..  608-605.) 

Deed,  by  attorney  in  fact  of  trustee— Oridley  v, 
Wynant,  ante,  ajffirmsd. 

Where  lands  were  purchased  hy  one  with  his  own 
money,  and  the  titles  were  made  for  his  own  use  to 
a  married  woman,  under  authority  from  her,  and 
subsequently  he  sold  them,  and  under  power  of 
attorney  from  such  married  woman  executed  a 
deed  to  the  purchaser,  such  deed  was  h«ld  £rood 
against  her  heirs.  Held,  also,  that  there  Is  no  ma^ 
terial  variation  between  this  cause  and  that  of  the 
same  Gridley  v.  Wynant,  ante^  p.  411,  just  decided. 

The  authority  or  that  case  affirmed. 

Submitted  Dec.  19, 1859,    Decided  Jan,  S,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Stales  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Iowa. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facta  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court.  See, 
also,  the  preceding  case. 

Mr.  James  Grant*  for  appellants. 

Messrs.  T.  S.  Wilson  and  Plait  Smitht 

for  appellees. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  suit  was  commenced  in  the  District 
Court  of  Jackson  County,  Iowa,  by  the  appel- 
lees, under  articles  2025  .and  2026  of  the  Code 
of  Inwa«  to  quiet  their  title  and  possession  to 
certain  lands  in  that  county  against  the  impend- 
ing and  adverse  claim  of  the  appellants,  the 
heirs  at  law  of  Sarah  A.  Blakelv,  deceased. 

The  appellants  appeared,  and  answered  the 
petition,  and  procured  the  removal  of  the  cause 
to  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
Iowa,  under  the  12th  section  of  the  Judiciary 
Act  of  September,  1789.  1  Stat,  at  L..  78. 
After  the  removal  of  the  suit  to  the  district 
court,  the  appellants  commenced  a  cross  suit, 
aaserting  therein  their  own  title  to  the  lands  in 
controversy,  and  praying  for  a  decree  of  deliv- 
ery of  the  possession  to  them,  and  an  account 
of  the  mesne  profits.  The  original  and  cross 
suit  were  '*  consolidated  "  on  the  motion  of  the 
appellants,  and  were  heard  as  one  suit. 

The  proceedings  in  these  causes  seem  to  have 
been  framed  upon  the  course  of  practice  pre- 
vailing under  the  Code  of  Iowa;  and  we  have 
found  some  difficulty  in  entertaining  the  suit, 
as  not  conforming  to  the  mode  of  proceeding 
prescribed  for  courts,  of  the  United  States  in 
chancery  proceedings:  but  as  we  are  enabled  to 
ascertain,  from  the  plradings  and  proofs,  the 
matter  in  dispute  between  the  parties,  we  shall 
proceed  to  adjudicate  the  questions  they  pre- 
sent. 

The  facts  disclosed  by  the  proofs  show  that 
William  B.  Beebe,  an  insolvent  debtor,  in  order 
to  carry  on  business  without  interruption,  made 
purchases  and  sales  of  property  on  his  own  ac- 
count, in  Iowa,  but  under  the  shelter  of  the 
name  of  Sarah  A.  Blakely,  the  mother  of  his 
wife,  a  resident  of  Missouri.  To  enable  him  to 
do  so  with  facility,  he  procured  from  her  pow- 

418 


era  of  attorney,  which  conferred  authority  for 
that  purpose. 

The  land  described  in  the  petitioji  was  pur- 
chased by  Beebe  with  his  own  money,  and  the 
titles  were  made  for  his  use  to  Mrs.  Blakely. 
Subsequently  he  sold  them  to  one  of  the  partiea 
to  the  cross  suit  (Mr.  Wells)  for  a  valuable  con- 
sideration, and,  as  attorney  in  fact  for  Mrs. 
Blakely,  executed  to  her  a  deed;  and  the  appel- 
lees, Westbrook  and  Guager,  claim  as  purchas- 
ers from  this  person. 

At  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  deed  of 
Mra.  Blakely,  and  of  her  death,  she  was  a 
feme  covert.  The  appellants  insist,  that  the 
conveyance  to  Mrs.  Wells  in  the  name  of  Mrs. 
Blakely  is  void,  and  that  they  are  entitled  to 
hold  the  lands  as  heira  at  law. 

We  discover  no  material  variation  between 
the  principles  applicable  in  this  cause  and  that 
of  the  same  appellants  and  Wynant,  which  we 
have  Just  decided. 

Upon  the  authority  of  that  ease,  u>e  determine 
that  the  decree  of  the  district  court  must  be  af- 
firmed. 


CHARLES  RICHARDSON  kt    al.,  Chiim 
of  the  Barque  Tangier,  Appis., 

«. 

DAVID  GODDARD  bt  al. 

(See  S.  C,  88  How.,  28-45.) 

Delivery  by  carrier,  what  is — where  consignee 
must  receive  good»— valid  delivery  on  whirf — 
Qoodjs  not  accepted,  duty  of  carrier  as  to—Uabili' 
tyfor  loss  by  fire — delivery  on  holiday — custom^ 
as  controlling. 

Where  tke  oontraot  is  to  carry  bv  sea,  from  port 
to  port.,  an  actual  or  manual  tradition  of  the  irooda 
Into  the  poisesslon  of  the  consiflrnee,  or  at  his  ware- 
house, Is  not  required  in  order  to  discharge  the 
carrier  from  his  liability  as  such. 

The  carrier  by  water  shall  carry  from  port  to 
port,  or  from  wnarf  to  wharf. 

He  is  not  bound  to  deliver  at  the  warehouse  of 
the  ooDsigrnee ;  it  is  the  duty  of  the  oonslgiiee  to 
receive  the  goods  out  of  the  ship  or  on  the  wharf. 

But  to  constitute  a  valid  delivery  on  the  wharf, 
the  carrier  should  give  due  and  reasonable  notice 
to  the  oonsigiiee,  so  as  to  afford  him  a  fair  oppor^ 
tunity  of  providing  suitable  means  to  remove  the 
goods,  or  put  them  under  proper  care  and  custody. 

Such  a  delivery,  to  be  effectual,  should  not  onfv 
be  at  the  proper  place,  which  is  usually  the  wHarf^ 
but  at  a  proper  time. 

When  goods  are  not  accepted  by  the  consignee^ 
the  carrier  should  put  them  in  a  place  of  safety ; 
and  when  he  has  so  done,  he  is  no  longer  liable  on 
his  contract  of  affreightment. 

Carriers  are  not  liable,  on  their  contract  of  af  • 
freightment,  for  the  loss  by  fire  of  goods,  where 
they  delivered  the  goods  at  the  place  chosen  by  the 
consignee,  and  where  he  agreed  to  reoeive  them 
and  did  receive  a  large  portion  of  them,  after  full 
and  fair  notice. 

Where  tne  goods  were  deposited  for  the  con- 
aignees  in  proper  order  and  condition,  at  mid-day, 
on  a  week  day,  in  good  weather;  this  oonstttuted 
a  good  delivery. 

Carrier  has  a  right  to  dischaige  cargo  on  a  vc»lun- 
tary  holiday,  such  as  a  day  appointed  by  the  gover- 

NOTB.— DeliDery  by  common  carrier  hu  VDoter, 
A  carrier  by  water  must  convey  goods  firom  port 
to  port  or  from  wharf  to  wharf.  This  Is  the  gen- 
eral commercial  usage.  The  consignee  must  reoeive 
the  goods  at  the  wharf  or  from  the  ship.  A  deliv- 
ery on  the  usual  wharf  will  discharge  the  master, 
provided  he  gives  notice  to  the  consignee  that  he 
may  come  and  take  them.  Hyde  v.  Trmit,  Ac,  Nav. 
Co.,  5  Term  R.,897 ;  Chlokedng  v.  Fowler,  4Piok.,9n: 
Cope  V.  Cordover,  1  Kawle,  90 ;  Ostrander  v.  Brown, 
15  Johns.,  80 ;  Dibble  v.  Morgan,  1  Woods,  406 ;  Tlie 

64  U.  8* 


1869. 


Richardson  y.  Oopdakd. 


28-45 


nor  for  faatiiiff  and  prayer,  and  to  demand  the  ac- 
ceptance of  hto  freight  by  the  conaiffneeon  that 

There  Is  no  law  of  Maaaachuaetta  which  forbids 
the  transaction  of  business  on  that  day. 

There  is  no  general  custom  or  usace  which  for- 
"bids  the  unlading  of  vessels,  and  a  tender  of  freight 
to  the  constgnee,  on  the  day  set  apart  for  a  church 
festival,  fast,  or  holiday. 

There  is  no  special  custom  in  the  port  of  Boston 
which  prohibits  the  carrier  from  unlading  his  ves- 
«el  on  such  a  day,  and  compels  him  to  observe  it  as 
A  holiday. 

Arjmed  Dee.  SO,  1869,  and  Jan,  4,  1860,    De- 
cided Jan,  IS,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Massachusetts,  by  the  appellees,  on  a  contract 
of  affreightment,  to  recover  damages  resulting 
from  an  alleged  failure  to  deliver  a  part  of  a 
•consignment  of  cotton. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel. 

The  circuit  court,on  appeal,  reversed  this  de- 
cree and  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of  the  libel- 
ants, whereupon  the  claimants  took  an  appeal 
to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Meeert,  B.  Choate  and  O.  T.  Shepley* 

for  appellants: 

The  question  may  be  presented  under  two 
aspects. 

First.  Assuming  Thursday,  April  10,  to  have 
l)een  an  ordinary  working  day,  can  the  libel  be 
maintain^  T 

Second.  If  not,  then  does  the  fact  that  Thurs- 
dav  was  a  fast  day  maintidn  it? 

1.  Upon  the  first  assumption  that  Thursday 
is  to  be  deemed  an  ordinary  working  day,  the 
respondents  established  a  full  defense  upon  this 
proposition;  that  before  the  destruction  of  the 
cotton  by  accidental  fire,  and  before  one  o'clock 
on  Thursday,  April  10,  they  had  unladen  it 


upon  a  suitable  wharf,  and  one  selected  by  the 
libelants,  and  made  it  ready  for  delivery  under 
a  full  and  reasonable  notice  to  the  libelants, 
thus  legally  tendering  a  delivery. 

This  Involves  two  propositions. 

First.  That  in  point  of  law,  such  an  unlading 
after  such  a  notice,  is  such  a  delivery  as  termi- 
nates the  liability  of  the  carrier,  as  carrier. 

Second.  That,  in  point  of  fact,  they  had  no 
unladen  on  such  notice. 

The  propositions  of  law  may  be  thus  stated : 

II.  The  unlading  of  goods  upon  a  suit- 
able wharf  and  at  a  usual  time  for  unlading 
after  reasonable  notice  to  the  consignee,  accom- 
panied with  a  readiness  and  present  ability  to 
deliver, is  such  a  tender  of  delivery  as  discharges 
the  ship  owner  from  his  liability  as  carriier. 

Story,  Bail.,  sec.  545;  2d  Kent's  Com.,  6th 
ed.,  604,  and  cases  in  note;  Norway  Plains  Co. 
V.  Boston  and  Maine  R  R.  Co.,  \  Grav,  271 ; 
Cope  V.  Cordofoa,  1  Rawle,  203;  Hyde  v.'  Trent 
and  Mersey  Na^.  Co.,  5  T.  R,  8^9;  Hdrman  v. 
Clarke,  4  Camp.,  160-161;  Ooold  v.  Chajdn,  10 
Barb..  612;  Oarude  v.  Trent  and  Mersey  Nav. 
Co.,  4  T.  R..  581;  Thomas  v.  The  Boston  db 
Prov,  R,  R.  Co.,  10  Met.,  472;  FMy.  Newton, 
1  Den.,  45;  PoweU  v.  Myers,  26  Wend.,  591, 
Ang.  Carr.,  sec.  818. 

The  case  of  OaMffe  v.  Boume,A:  Bing.  N.C., 
814,  S.C.,  8Man.  &Gr.,  648,  is  not  in  conflict, 
for  that  was  a  case  of  landing  without  anynotice 
whatever. 

III.  The  law,  as  thus  completely  established, 
rests  upon  this  excellent  reason:  that  if,  by 
the  universal  usage,  the  ship  owner  ceases  to 
carnr  at  the  whuf ,  and  does  not  truck  the 
goods  to  the  owner,and  the  owner  himself  con- 
veys them  from  the  wharf,  the  liability  of  the 
Cfurrier  ceases  when  and  where  the  duty  to  carry 
ceases;  and  it  is  the  universal  evidence  in  this 
cause,  and  is  now  judicially  known  to  the  court, 
that  by  uniform  usage  the  ship  owner,  in  no 
form  and  by  no  vehicle,  ever  carries  beyond 
the  wharf. 


I 


Tybee,  1  Woods,  868 ;  Oibson  v.  Culver,  17/ Wend., 
id5;  Sbenk  v.  PhiUu,  &o.,  Co.jj0p  Pa.  St.,  100 ;  Weet^ 
<emT.  Co.  v.  Haw  ley,  1  Daly,  897 ;  Solomon  v.  Phila., 
■&C.J  Co.,  2  Daly,  104. 

lie  must  deliver,  within  a  reasonable  time  after 
the  arrival  of  the  ship.  The  circumstances  of  each 
<SBB6  determine  what  is  a  reasonable  time.  Hand 
T.  Baynep,  4  Whart.  804 ;  Broadwell  v.  Butler,  6  Mc- 
liean,  2B6 ;  8.  C,  1  Kewb.,  171 ;  Gerhard  v.  Neese.  86 
Tex.,  «B;  Favor  v.  PhUbrick,  6  N.  H.,  868 ;  Nudd  v. 
Wells,  11  Wis.,  407 ;  Ward  v.  N.  Y.,  ftc,  R.  R.  Co.,  47 
N.  T.,  SO;  Parsons  v.  Hardy,  14  Wend.,  216;  Chit- 
Uffe  V.  Bourne,  4  Bing.  N.  C,  314. 

Where  the  consisrnee  refused  to  receive  the  cargo 
At  the  port  of  destination,  the  master  was  bound  to 
land  it  at  the  place  deeiffnated,  and  store  it  for  the 
benefit  of  the  shippers,  it  not  being  of  a  perishable 
naturoiand  could  not  carry  it  to  another  port  nor 
sell  it.  The  same  is  true  if  the  consignee  Is  dead,  ab- 
eent,  or  cannot  be  found.  Arthur  v.  The  Cassius,  2 
Story,  81 ;  Illinois  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Friend,  64  111..  806: 
Fenner  v.  Buf.  ft  L.  R.  R.  Co.,  44  N.  Y.,  606;  Mayell 
V.  Potter,  8  Johns.  Cas.,  871 ;  Cope  v.  Cordova,  1 
Bawle,  208:  Stephenson  v.  Hart,  4  Bing.,  476;  The 
Bddy.  72  U.  8.  (iTWaU.),  481. 

If  the  goods,  on  the  arrival  of  the  ship,  are  put  on 
txMund  a  lighter,  and  the  owner  takes  the  custody 
of  them  before  they  are  landed,  the  master  is  dis- 
<duuved.    Strong  v.  Natally,  4  Bos.  ft  P.,  16. 

Goods  cannot  be  abandoned  upon  the  wharf.  If 
this  Is  done,  carrier  is  responsible  to  the  owner  for 
their  loss  or  injury*  Rowland  v.  Miln,  2  Hilt.,  160  : 
McAodrew  v.  Whitlock,  62  N.  Y.,  40:  Aff'g  2 
3ween3*,  6;^ 

There  must  be  notice  to  the  consignee.  The  VUle 
4e  Paris,  8  lien.,  277. 

If  delivery  by  a  common  carrier  Is  made  to  a 

8ee  38  How. 


drayman,  cartman  or  any  other  person  not  author- 
ized by  the  consignee  to  receive  it,  it  is  at  the  risk 
of  the  carrier.  Dean  v.  Vaccaro.  2  Head,  488;  Sul- 
tana v.  Chapnuui.  6  Wis.,  454;  Williams  v.  Hollsnd, 
22  How.,Pr.(N.Y.),  187:  BarUettv.  Phila.,82  Mo.,  866 ; 
The  Peytona,  2  Curt.,  21 ;  Ala.,  ftc.,  R.  R.Co.  v.  Kidd, 
35  Ala.,  200 ;  Herman  v.  Goodrich,  21  Wis.,  856. 

Delivery  after  business  hours  is  not  good,  nor  is 
the  consignee  obliged  to  receive  goods  on  a  stormy 
day  when  they  would  be  injured  thereby.  Biurle  v. 
White,  6  Whort.,  606 ;  Hill  v.  Humphreys, TWatts 
ft  8.,  128;  The  Grafton,  1  Blatchf.,  178;  S.  C,  Ol- 
oott,48. 

A  delivery  must  be  at  a  safe  and  proper  place. 
Landing  heavy  goods  upon  an  insufficient  wharf 
renders  the  carrier  liable  if  it  breaks.  The  Majestic, 
12  N.  Y.  Leg.  Oba.,  100. 

The  mere  landing  goods  on  a  wharf  is  not  suffi- 
cient: there  must  also  be  reasonable  notice  to  the 
consignee  allowing  him  time  to  make  the  usual  and 
necessary  preDarations  for  receiving  the  goods. 
Salmon  Falls  Mfg.  Co.  v.  The  Tangier,  6  Am.  Law 
Reg.,  604 :  The  Bfary  Washington  v.  Ayres,  5  Am. 
Law  Reg.  N.  S.,  092 ;  The  Eddy,  72  U.  S.  (5  Wall.),  481. 

The  consignments  must  be  separated.  The  Mid- 
dlesex, 11  Law  Rep.  N.  S.,  14. 

Consignee  cannot  object  that  goods  were  placed 
on  wharf  at  the  usual  dinner  hour  of  truoicnien. 
Salmon  Falls  Mfg.  Co.  v.  The  Tangier,  1  Clilf.,  896. 

The  master  of  the  ship  has  a  reasonable  time  to 
find  out  the  freight  due,  but  he  has  no  right  mean- 
time to  store  goods  ut  the  owner's  expense.  The 
Diadem,  4  Ben..  247. 

The  custom  of  the  port,  brought  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  parties,  may.  In  the  absence  of  a  special  con- 
tract, vary  the  rule  as  to  delivery  on  wharf:  The 
Tybee,  1  Woods,  868. 

41t 


38-45 


SUPBIUCB  CODRT  OF  TRB  UHTTBD  t)TATm. 


DbO.  TSBlff, 


lY.  The  distinction  between  domestic  and 
foreign  vessels  is  inapplicable  to  this  case.  It 
is  inapplicable  in  all  cases  where  the  ship  or 
railroaa  does  not  directly  or  by  trucks  carry 
beyond  the  wharf  or  depot. 

jpiuk  V.  Newton,  1  Den.,  45;  OMekering  y. 
Ifbwler,  4  Pick.,  871;  HempkOl  y.  Cfteme,  6 
Watts  &  8.,  62. 

V.  Under  special  ciroumstances,  after  the  lia- 
bility of  the  carrier,  as  carrier,  has  determined, 
a  duty  of  bailee  as  wharehouseman  or  custodian 
may  be  eo  initaiUe  or  subsequently  imposed  on 
the  carrier;  but  on  the  facts  in  thtiB  case,  if  any 
such  modified  duty  were  imposed  upon  the 
carrier,  there  was  no  breach  of  it,  the  fire  haying 
an  origin  without  his  fault. 

The  only  question  is,  was  there  a  landing  on 
a  wharf,  usual  or  assented  to,  of  the  libelants' 
cotton,  separately  or  accessibly  placed,  under 
notice,  before  it  was  burned. 

The  answer  to  this  question  we  make  in 
these  three  propositions: 

1st.  The  place  of  delivery  was  a  proper  one. 
It  was  on  a  wharf,  usual  and  selected  by  the 
libelants. 

2d.  The  notices  given  were  sufficient  for  all, 
and  for  unlading  on  Thursday,  as  well  as  on 
previous  days. 

8d  Before  the  fire  the  cotton  was  all  unladen 
and  that  of  Uie  libelants  was  separated,  and  so 
accessibly  placed  as  to  make  it  the  duty  of  the 
consignee  to  take  charge  of  It. 

Each  of  these  propositions  seems  to  be  proved 
by  the  testimony  in  the  case. 

The  next  question  is,  whether  the  fact  that 
Thursday  was  a  fast  day,  rendered  the  act  of 
unlading  under  notice  ineffectual  to  terminate 
the  curmr's  liability. 

To  show  this,  it  must  be  made  to  appear 
upon  the  whole  evidence— that  is.  upon  the  evi- 
dence which  the  court  Judicially  possesses  or 
notices,  and  upon  the  evidence  given  at  the 
trial-^that  it  is  the  universal  usage  in  the  port 
of  Boston  not  to  unlade  goods,  not  liable  to  in- 
jury by  weather,  upon  the  forenoon  of  fast  day, 
from  a  vessel  whose  unladins  liad  begun  and 
been  interrupted  by  the  ne^ect  of  the  con- 
sismee. 

The  aigument  upon  which  this  proposition  is 
maintained  is  this: 

1.  Thunday,  April  10,  1856,  was,  prima 
frofUe,  a  day  proper  for  the  discharge  of  cargo. 
The  fact  that  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts 
recomends  it  to  be  observed  as  a  day  of  fasting, 
humiliation  and  prayer,  cannot  be  Judicial^ 
known  to  this  court  to  render  it  per  m  a  day  im- 
proper for  the  unlading  of  a  half  discharged 
vessel.  That  is  a  mere  recommendation  ad- 
dressed to  each  man's  free  will,  and  which 
the  respondents  were  legally  at  liberty  to  dis- 
regard, and  as  they  did  disregard  it,  all  their 
rights  remain  unaffected  under  the  general 
law. 

2.  It  must  appear, then, to  the  court  upon  the 
whole  evidence,  that  there  is  a  usage  to  do  no 
work  like  this  under  circumstances  like  these, 
to  wit:  the  discharging  of  a  half  discharged 
cargo  under  such  circumstances  as  these,  so 
universal  as  to  the  bind  the  respondents. 

The  sources  of  this  evidence  are  said  to  be — 

1.  The  judicial  knowledge  of  the  court. 

2.  The  proofs  in  the  cause. 

414 


But  hereunder  the  following  propositions  are 
submitted: 

1.  The  court  will  not  act  upon  any  evidence 
except  that  of  the  witnesses  in  the  cause. 

The  point  to  be  proved  is  a  pure  and  mere 
fact,  to  wit:  the  existence  and  the  limits  of  an 
actual  usage  at  that  particular  time  in  the  port 
of  Boston. 

It  is  a  question  of  how  men  of  business  meet 
the  governor's  proclamation  in  fact. 

Now,  this  is  wholly  out  of  the  sphere  and 
scope  of  Judicial  notice. 

2.  The  court  judicially  or  personaUy  knows 
some  facts  which  will  determine  it  to  rely  upon 
no  evidence  but  that  which  is  produced  at 
these  several  trials. 

If  the  day  is  a  usual  one  for  unlading  goods, 
the  unlading  vests  in  the  carrier  all  me  risht 
pertaining  to  unlading  with  notice.  WhetS^^ 
it  is  a  usual  one  for  removing  them  from  Uie 
wharf,  is  wholly  immaterial. 

It  is  the  custom  of  unlading  a  half  unladen 
vessel  which  is  in  question. 

Customs  are  limited,  peculiar  and  adapted 
to  particular  states  of  fact.  Our  rights  depend 
on  our  case.  The  custom  for  our  exact  case  is 
the  only  relevant  one. 

Our  legal  right  to  unlade  on  that  day  is  clear — 
that  is,  no  law  prohibits  it.  To  strike  from 
our  week  one  of  its  legal  working  days,  and 
compel  us  to  a  fast  or  a  rest  to  which  law  does 
not,  a  universal  usage  is  demanded. 

1  Duer  on  Ins.,  258,  261,  262,  266;  The 
Pokroffon,  Ware,  822. 

The  proof,  so  far  from  establishing  such  a 
usage  not  to  unlade,  establishes  the  universal 
usase  to  unlade. 

The  following  points  of  fact  are  established 
by  the  evidence: 

1.  That  the  discharge  of  vessels  begun  to  be 
unladen  before  fast  day.  continues  on  that  day. 

2.  Cargoes  are  moved  on  that  day  from  the 
wharf. 

8.  Labor  is  generally  done  on  that  day  by  all 
to  whom  it  is  necessary  or  highly  convenioit  to 
do  it. 

4.  Expresses,  freight  and  passenger  trains  go 
on  that  day. 

5.  It  is  a  working  day  in  all  charter-parties. 

6.  Public  worship  is  not  observed. 

If  the  practice  be  for  the  carrier  to  unlade 
under  such  circumstances,  even  if  tbe  consignee 
may  refuse  to  take,  he  cannot,  by  such  refusal, 
impose  upon  the  carrier  any  greater  liability 
than  that  of  bailee  for  reasonable  care. 

2.  If  such  a  usage,  as  is  contended  for  by  li- 
belants, be  estabUsned,  it  is  one  which  may  be 
waived.  It  was  waived  by  Soils,  the  clerk, 
who  had  full  power  to  represent  the  consignees 
respecting  the  unlading  and  delivery,  as  their 
agent,  and  he  waived  all  objection  to  a  deliv- 
ery on  fast  day. 

8.  It  is  the  duty  of  oondgneee  to  remove 
goods  from  the  place  where  landed,  so  soon  as 
not  to  occasion  delay,  and  this  thev  engaged 
to  do  in  this  case  by  Solis,  their  clers. 

They  neglected  to  do  so,  and  thereby  made 
it  necessary  to  complete  unlading  on  fast  day. 
They  cannot  have  aamages  occasioned  by  fire 
which  would  not  have  injured  their  property, 
if  they  had  not  been  guilty  of  neglect  which 
subjected  it  to  that  injury. 

64  U.S* 


IWO. 


RlOBABDSON  T.  GODDABD. 


28^5 


Mtmn,  O.  CiMhiiiipandO.  B.  Ooodrieh, 

forappelleeB: 

1.  The  bills  of  lading  in  this  case  import  one 
full  and  complete  obli^Uion  to  deliver  as  well 
as  to  carry. 

Buch  is  the  general  law  of  carriers  by  sea  or 
land. 

Anff.  Carr.,  sec.  822. 

Ana  such  is  the  special  law  of  carriage  by  sea. 

Fland.  Ship.,  sees.  607,  518;  see,  also,  8t0iD$nM 
y.  Bo9lan  and  Maine  BaOroad,  1  Gray,  277; 
Pars.  Mera  L.,  202.  207;  Miiler  ▼.  8Uam  Nai9, 
Co.,  18  Barb,  801. 

2.  The  only  exception  to  this  rule  in  marine 
carriage  is  of  perils  of  the  sea. 

Fire  on  the  wharf,  after  landing,  is  not  within 
the  exceptions. 

OUwr  ▼.  MempMs  Im,  Co.,  60  U.  8.  (10 
How.).  812;  Airey  v.  MerrOl,  2  Curt.  C.  C.  8. 

8.  Delivery  is  either  actual  or  constructive. 

Actual  delivery  is  to  the  consipiee  nrhis  au- 
thorized agent,  the  deliveree  receiving  the  goods 
in  fact. 

Constructive  delivery  consists  of  notice, 
tender,  readiness,  and  present  ability  to  deliver 
according  to  the  contract,  all  such  conditions 
being  reasonable  as  to  tim^  and  place,  and  so 
constituting  duty  to  receive. 

Ad.  Cont.,  7iW;  Fland.  Ship.,  sec.  811;  Ang. 
Carr.,  sec.  828. 

4.  Unlading  and  delivery  are,  or  may  be, 
distinct  facts,  as  well  in  constructive  as  in  act- 
ual delivery. 

Thus,  the  fact  of  landing  on  a  wharf  is  not, 
necessarily,  the  fact  of  delivery. 

Ad.  Cont.,  811,  812;  Fland.  Ship.,  270;  Logt 
of  Mahoffany,  2  Sumn.,  580;  (ktrander  v. 
Bnmn,  15  Johns.,  80;  Qibton  v.  Oulter,  17 
Wend..  805;  FUk  v.  Ifewton,  1  Den.,  45;  Ang. 
Carr.,  800. 

5.  Separation  of  the  goods  to  be  delivered 
from  others,  is  of  the  essence  of  the  question 
of  the  readiness  to  deliver  and  the  duty  to  re- 
ceive, so  as  to  establish  constructive  delivery. 

Britian  v.  Bamaby,^2  U.  S.  (21  How.).  582. 

6.  Tender  of  delivery  in  such  quantities  rel- 
atively to  time  as  may  make  reception  and  re- 
moval for  storage  practicable,  is  of  the  essence 
of  constructive  delivery. 

Ang.  Carr.,  sees.  287,  818;  BrUtan  v.  Bar- 
naby,  21  How..  582;  Fars.  Merc.  L.,  206;  Price 
V.  Atoetf.  8  N.  Y..  822;  Benton  v.  Blunt,  1 
Adol.  &E.,K.  S.,870. 

7.  Due  relation  of  notice  of  delivery  to  the 
time  or  times  of  delivery,  so  as  to  impose  on 
the  consignees  no  unreasonable  consumption  of 
time  in  the  reqpption  of  the  goods,  is  of  the 
essence  of  constructive  delivery. 

Oatliffy,  Bourne,  4  Bing.  N.  C,  821. 

8.  Proffer  of  delivery  on  and  for  a  lawful 
dav.  is  of  the  essence  of  constructive  delivery. 

t  Notice  on  the  Lord's  day  and  landing  next 
morning  are  bad. 

Bourne  v.  OaUiff,  11  CI.  &  F.,  40. 

Generally,  die$  feeti  and  holidays  are  not  days 
for  Uie  execution  of  contracts. 

Chit.  Cont.,  7  Am.  ed.,  721,  noU, 

As  to  such  days,  the  following  things  are  to 
be  noticed,  viz. : 

(a)  In  common  contracts  not  negotiable,  if 
day  of  performance  falls  due  on  a  holiday,  it  is 
perfonnable  the  next  day. 

Chit.  Cont,  uteupra;  Chit.  Bills,  11th  Am. 

See  28  How. 


ed..  277,  note;  SaUer  v.  Burt,  20  Wend.,  205; 
SuifUe  V.  FrankUn  Bank,  1  Met,  47. 

(i)  In  negotiable  contracts,  or  with  grace., 
the  day  before. 

Story.  Prom.  N.,  sec.  210;  Chit  Bills,  11 
Am.  ed.,  877  a,  note, 

(e.)  National  or  local  usages  as  to  holidays 
have  the  same  effect  as  statutes. 

Story,  Prom.  N.,  sec.  222;  Chit  Bills.  11th 
Am.  ed.,  878  a  n,\  City  Bank  v.  CuOer,  S 
Pick..  414. 

0.  In  constructive  delivery,  the  conditions 
of  reasonableness  are  affected  and  sometimes 
determined  by  the  usajre  of  business,  which 
usase  is  a  question  of  fact,  regulated,  however, 
by  legal  doctrines. 

10.  Under  such  delivery,  actual  or  construct- 
ive, the  ship's  liability  under  the  bill  of  lading 
continues. 

StoiT.  Bail.,  sec.  588;  8  Kent's  Com.,  168- 
167;  Price  v.  POuitU,  8  N.  Y.,  822;  MiOor  v. 
Sleam  Nat.  Co.,  18  Barb,  861;  HiU  v.  Hum- 
phreye,  5  Watts  &  6.,  128:  Barman  v.  Clarke,  4 
Camp..  150;  Ooold  v.  Chopin,  10  Barb..  612; 
QaiUffy.  Bourne,  4  Bing.  (N.  C),  814;  S.  C. 
8  Man.  <ft  Gr.,  648;  8.  C,  11  Clark  &  F..  45; 
f^  V.  Newton,  1  Den.,  45;  ITumae  v.  Boe.  db 
Proe.  R,  10  Met.  472;  Lome  v.  Weetem  Bail- 
road,  11  Met,  500;  Norway  Plains  v.  Bon.  d; 
Maine,  1  Gray,  268. 

It  appears  proved  in  the  present  case,  that  so 
far  as  any  usage  exists  to  supply  the  elements 
of  reasonableness  in  the  evidence  of  ccmstruc- 
tive  delivery,  it  is  to  haul  up  to  some  suitable 
wharf  and  land  the  goods  to  be  received  there; 
that  is  conceded  to  bs  a  lawful  usage. 

OalUffY.  Bourne,  4  Bing.  (N.  C),  814. 

It  appears  in  the  present  case  conclusivelv, 
that  the  libelants  used  all  duedeligence  to  take 
away  their  soods  as  soon  as  the  landing  com- 
menced, ana  so  long  as  it  continued  prior  to 
ThursdiMr ;  libelants'  asnnts  and  servants  worked 
on  Monaieiy  and  on  Tuesday,  so  long  as  they 
could 'find  any  cotton. 

So  far  as  regards  men  and  teams  and  storage, 
they  could  have  removed  all  their  cotton  on 
Wednesday,  but  the  parcels  were  not  separated 
or  set  apart  by  the  ship  on  being  landed,  and 
were  not,  according  to  law,  made  by  the  master 
ready  for  delivery,  and  so  there  could  be  no 
constructive  delivery  beyond  the  actual  amount 
received  in  part,  ana  receipted  for  by  libelants' 
agent 

This  consideration  applies  to  so  much  of  the 
cotton  burned,  if  any.  as  was  landed  before 
Wednesday. 

Fast  day.  by  prockmation,  is  a  lawful  holiday 
in  Massachusetts,  on  which  libelants  were  not 
bound  to  receive,  and  therefore  all  goods  landed 
that  day  remained  at  the  risk  of  the  ship. 

Stat  of  Mass.,  Act  of  1888,  ch.  182,  makes 
biUs  of  exchange  fallinff  due  on  fast  day  pay- 
able the  day  before,  with  notice  of  protest  the 
day  after. 

Act  of  1856.  ch.  118  (April  15,  1856).  for- 
bids courts  and  public  oiflces  to  be  open  on  fast 
day. 

It  is  a  dice  non  by  immemorial  usage  in  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

It  is  a  much  stronger  case  of  diet  non  by 
usage  than  that  in  CUyBanky.  Cutter,  8  Pick.. 
414,  which  was  of  Commencement  Day  at  Har- 
vard College. 

415 


138-45 


8X7PBBMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UniTKD  STATBB. 


Dbc.  Tsbm, 


Ckmeltuian, 

1.  There  was  no  actual  delivery  in  this  case. 

2.  The  goods  were  destroyed  l>ef  ore  the  time 
of  lawful  reception  arrived,  and  there  was  no 
constructive  oelivery. 

8.  The  ship  is,  therefore,  liable  for  the  goods. 
4.  And  to  the  full  value. 
And  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  must  be 
jijB9rmed. 

Mr.  Jiutiee  Ghrier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  barque  *'  Tangier,  a  foreign  vessel  in  the 
port  of  Boston,"  is  charged  in  the  libel  with 
A  failure  to  deliver  certain  bales  of  cotton,  ac- 
cording to  her  contract  of  affreightment  The 
answer  admits  the  contract,  and  alleges  a  full 
compliance  with  it,  by  a  delivery  of  the  cai^go 
on  the  wharf;  and  that  after  such  delivery,  a 
part  of  the  cargo  was  consumed  by  Are,  before 
u  was  removed  to  the  consignees. 

The  libelants  amended  their  libel,  admitting 
the  receipt  of  1^  bales,  and  setting  forth,  as  a 
reason  for  not  receiving  and  taking  away  from 
the  wharf  that  portion  of  the  cargo  which  was 
unladen  on  Thursday,  *'  that,  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Governor  of  Massiushusetts,  that 
day  was  kept  and  regarded  by  the  citizens  as 
'  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation,  and  prayer,' 
and  that  from  time  immemorial  it  has  been  the 
usase  and  custom  to  abstain  from  all  secular 
WOK  on  that  day;"  and  consequently,  that 
the  libelants  were  not  bound  to  receive  the 
carffo  on  that  day;  and  that  such  a  delivery, 
without  their  consent  or  agreement,  is  not  a  de- 
livery or  offer  to  deliver  in  compliance  with 
the  terms  of  the  bill  of  lading. 

Three  questions  of  law  were  raised  on  the 
trial  of  this  case  below: 

1.  Whether  the  master  is  exempted  from 
liability  for  a  loss  occasioned  by  acciaental  fire, 
after  the  goods  are  deposited  on  the  wharf,  by 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  8d,  1861  (9  Stat. 
atL.,  685). 

2.  Whether  the  master  is  liable,  under  the 
circumstances  of  this  case,  for  the  loss  of  the 
<x)tton,  on  the  general  principles  of  the  mari- 
time Itfw,'  excluding  the  fact  of  fast  day. 

8.  If  not,  whether  the  riipht  of  the  carrier  to 
•continue  the  discharge  of  his  cargo  is  affected 
by  the  fact  that  the  governor  had  appointed 
that  day  as  a  general  fast  day. 

As  our  decision  of  the  second  and  third  of 
these  point«  will  dispose  of  this  case,  we  do  not 
think  it  necessary  to  express  any  opinion  on 
the  first. 

We  will  first  inquire  whether  there  was  such 
a  delivery  of  cargo  in  this  case  as  should  dis- 
charge the  carrier  under  this  contract  of  af- 
freightment, irrespective  of  the  peculiar  char- 
acter of  the  day. 

The  facts  in  evidence,  so  far  as  they  are 
material  to  the  correct  decision  of  this  point, 
are,  briefly,  as  follows: 

The  bM-que  Tangier  arrived  in  the  port  of 
Boston  on  the  8th  of  April,  with  a  cargo  of 
cotton,  intending  to  discharge  at  Battery 
wharf;  but  at  the  request  of  the  consignees, 
and  for  their  convenience,  she  *'  hauled  up  " 
at  Lewis'  wharf.  She  commenced  the  dis- 
charge of  her  carffo  on  Monday,  the  7th,  and 
on  the  same  day  day  the  master  gave  notice  to 
the  consignees  of  his  readiness  to  deliver  the 

416 


goods.  The  unlading  was  commenced  in  the 
afternoon,  and  was  continued  through  the 
forenoon  of  Tuesday,  when,  the  cotton  not 
being  removed,  the  wharf  became  so  full  that 
the  work  was  suspended.  Notice  was  again 
^ven  to  the  consignees;  and  they  still  negtect- 
ing^to  remove  their  cotton,  a  third  notice  waa 
added  on  Wednesday  morning.  On  the  after- 
noon of  that  day,  all  the  cotton  which  had  been 
unladen  on  Monday  and  Tuesday  was  removed, 
excepting  826  bales,  which  remained  on  the 
wharf  over  night.  On  Thursday  morning,  the 
wharf  was  so  far  cleared  that  the  unlading  waa 
completed  by  one  o'clock  P.  M.  On  that  day. 
the  libelants  took  away  about  five  bales,  and 
postponed  taking  the  rest  till  the  next  day,  giv- 
ing as  a  reason  that  it  was  fast  day.  Atwut 
three  o'clock  of  this  day,  the  cotton  remaining 
on  the  wharf  was  consumed  or  damaged  by  an 
accidental  fire. 

The  contract  of  the  carrier,  in  this  case,  ia 
"tx)  deliver,  in  like  good  order  and  oonditioD, 
at  the  port  of  Boston,  unto  Goddard  &  Pritch- 
ard." 

What  constitutes  a  good  delivery,  to  satisfy 
the  exigency  of  such  a  contract,  will  depend  on 
the  known  and  established  usages  of  the  par- 
ticular trade,  and  the  well  known  usages  of  the 
port  in  which  the  detivery  is  to  be  mi^e. 

A  carrier  by  wagon  may  be  bound  to  deliver 
his  freight  at  the  warehouse  of  the  consignee ; 
carriers  by  railroad  and  canal  usually  deliver 
at  warehouses  belonging  to  themselves  or 
others.  Where  the  contract  is  to  carry  by  aea, 
from  port  to  port,  an  actual  or  manual  tradi- 
tion of  the  goods  into  the  possession  of  the 
consignee,  or  at  his  warehouse,  is  not  required 
in  order  to  discharge  the  carrier  from  his  lia- 
bility as  such. 

There  is  no  allegation  of.  a  particular  custom 
as  to  the  mode  and  place  of  delivery,  peculiar 
to  the  City  of  Boston,  which  the  carrier  has  not 
complied  with.  The  general  usages  of  the 
commercial  and  maritime  law,  as  settled  by 
Judicial  decisions  must,  therefore,  be  applied  to 
the  case.  By  these,  it  is  well  settled  that  the 
carrier  by  water  shall  carry  from  port  to  port, 
or  from  wharf  to  wharf.  He  is  not  tx>und  to 
deliver  at  the  warehouse  of  the  consignee;  itia 
the  duty  of  the  consignee  to  receive  we  goods 
out  of  the  ship  or  on  the  wharf.  But  to  con- 
stitute a  valid  delivery  on  the  wharf,  the  carrier 
should  give  due  and  reasonable  notice  to  the 
consignee,  so  as  to  afford  him  a  fair  oppor- 
tunity of  providing  suitable  means  to  remove 
the  goods,  or  put  them  under  proper  care  and 
custody. 

Such  a  delivery,  to  be  effectual,  should  not 
only  be  at  the  proper  place,  which  is  usually 
the  wharf,  but  at  a  proper  time.  A  carrier 
who  would  deposit  goods  on  a  wharf  at  night 
or  on  Sunday,  ana  abandon  them  without  a 
proper  custodian,  before  the  consignee  had 
proper  time  and  opportunity  to  take  them  into 
his  possession  ana  care,  would  not  fulfill  the 
obligation  of  his  contract.  When  goods  are 
not  accepted  by  the  consignee,  the  carrier 
should  put  them  in  a  place  of  safety;  and  when 
he  has  so  done,  he  is  no  longer  uable  on  his 
contract  of  affreightment. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  facts  of  this 
case,  it  is  clear  that  (saving  the  ouestion  as  to 
.the  day)  the  respondents  are  not  nMe  on  their 

MU.B. 


1860. 


RlCH4BDiiON  V.  GODDABD. 


3&-45 


<*ontract  of  affreightment  for  the  loss  of  the 
goods  Id  question.  They  delivered  the  goods 
at  the  place  chosen  by  the  consignees,  and 
where  they  agreed  to  receive  them,  and  did  re- 
<»iye  a  large  portion  of  them,  after  full  and 
fair  notice. 

The  goods  were  deposited  for  the  consignees 
in  proper  order  and  condition,  at  mid-day,  on 
a  week  day,  in  good  weather.  This  undoubt- 
edly constituted  a  good  delivery;  and  the  car- 
riers are  clearly  not  liable  on  their  contract  of 
affreightment,  unless,  by  reason  of  the  fact 
next  to  be  noticed,  they  were  restrained  from 
unlading  their  vessel  and  tendering  delivery  on 
that  day. 

II.  This  Inquiry  involves  the  right  of  the 
carrier  to  labor  on  that  day,  and  discharge 
cargo,  and  not  the  right  of  the  consignee  to 
keep  a  voluntary  holiday,  and  to  postpone  the 
removal  of  the  goods  to  his  warehouse  to  a 
more  convenient  season.  The  policy  of  the 
law  holds  the  carrier  to  a  rigorous  liability; 
■and  in  the  discharge  of  it,  he  is  not  bound  to 
await  the  convenience  or  accommodate  himself 
to  the  caprice  or  conscientious  scruples  of  the 
<x>nBi^ee.  The  master  of  a  ship  usually  has  a 
certam  number  of  lay  days.  He  is  bound  to 
expedite  the  unlading  of  his  vessel,  in  order  to 
relieve  the  owners  from  the  expense  of  demur- 
rage, and  to  liberate  the  ship  from  the  onerous 
liability  of  the  contract  of  affreightment  as 
eoon  as  possible.  He  has  six  days  of  the  week 
in  which  to  perform  this  task,  and  has  a  right 
to  demand  the  acceptance  of  his  freight  by  the 
•consignee.  The  consignee  may  think  it  proper 
to  keep  Saturday  as  his  Sabbath,  and  to  ob 
serve  Friday  as  a  fast  day.  or  other  church 
festival,  or  he  may  postpone  (he  removal  of  the 
goods  because  his  warehouse  is  not  in  order  to 
receive  them;  but  he  cannot  exercise  his  rights 
at  the  expense  of  others,  and  compel  the  car- 
rier to  stand  as  insurer  of  his  property,  to  suit 
his  convenience  or  his  conscience. 

Let  us  inquire,  then,  1st,  whether  there  Is 
any  law  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  which 
forbids  the  transaction  of  business  on  the  day 
in  question.  2d.  If  not,  is  there  any  general 
•custom  or  usage  engrafted  into  the  commercial 
or  maritime  law,  and  making  a  part  thereof, 
which  forbids  the  unlading  of  vessels  and  a 
tender  of  freight  to  the  consignee  on  the  day 
set  apart  for  a  church  festival,  fast,  or  holiday? 
and  8d.  If  not,  is  there  any  special  custom  in 
the  port  of  Boston  which  prohibits  the  carrier 
from  unlading  his  vessel  on  such  a  day,  and 
compels  him  to  observe  it  as  a  holiday? 

1.  There  is  no  Statute  of  Massachusetts  which 
forbids  the  citizen  to  labor  and  pursue  his 
worldly  business  on  any  day  of  the  week,  ex- 
cept on  the  Lord's  day,  usually  called  Sunday. 
In  the  case  of  Fhrr^um  v.  JPbfole,  12  Mass. ,  89, 
it  is  said  by  Chief  Justice  Parker :  ' '  There  are 
no  fixed  and  established  holidays  in  Massachu- 
setts, in  which  all  business  is  suspended,"  ex- 
cept Sunday. 

2.  The  observance  of  Sunday  as  a  Sabbath 
or  di^  of  ceremonial  rest  was  first  enjoined  by 
the  Emperor  Uonstantine  as  a  civil  regulation, 
in  conformity  with  the  practice  of  the  Christian 
church.  Hence  it  is  a  maxim  of  the  civil  law, 
**IHdnu  dominida  fMreari,  judicari  vel  jurari 
non  debet.  '*  This  day,  with  others  soon  after 
added  by  ecclesiastical  authority  (such  as  '*/Mm 

flee  23  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16. 


nataUs,  **  or  Christmas,  and '  *Paecha, "  or  Easter), 
were  called  '^DieafeeH,"  or  '*  Fma,"  which  we 
call  festivals,  saints'  days,  holy  days,  or  holi- 
days. In  the  thirteenth  century,  the  number 
of  these  festivals  enjoined  by  the  church  was 
so  increased  that  they  exceeded  the  number  of 
Sundays  in  the  year.  The  multiplication  of 
them  by  the  church  had  its  origin  in  a  spirit  of 
kindness  and  Christian  philanthropy.  Their 
policy  was  to  alleviate  the  hardships  and  misery 
of  predial  slaves  and  the  poor  laborers  on  the 
soil  who  were  compelled  to  labor  for  their  feudal 
lords.  But  afterwards,  when  these  vassals  were 
enfranchised  and  tilled  the  earth  for  themselves, 
they  complained  that  '*  they  were  ruined  "  by 
the  number  of  church  festivals  or  compulsory 
holidays.  In  1696,  the  French  King  forbid  the 
establishment  of  any  new  holidays,  unless  by 
royal  authority;  and  the  church  went  further, 
and  suppressed  a  large  number  of  them,  or 
transferred  their  observance  to  the  next  Sunday. 
See  Dalloz.  Vol.  XXIX.,  Tit.  '*Jour  ferie," 
and  2d  Campeaux  droit  civil,  page  168. 

The  same  observance  of  these  festivals  was 
required  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  as  that 
which  was  due  to  Sunday.  Men  were  forbidden 
to  labor  or  to  follow  their  usual  business  or  em- 
ployments. But  to  this  rule  there  were  many 
exceptions  of  persons  and  trades,  who  were  not 
subjected  to  such  observance. 

Without  enumerating  all  the  exceptions,  we 
may  mention  that,  by  the  canon  law,  the  ob- 
servance of  these  days  did  not  extend  "to  those 
who  sold  provisions;  to  posts  or  public  convey- 
ances; to  travelers;  to  carriers  bv  land  or  water; 
to  the  lading  and  unlading  of  ships  encniged  in 
maritime  commerce." 

Thus  we  see  that  in  those  countries  where 
these  holidays  had  their  origin,  and  the  sanc- 
tion both  of  church  and  state,  they  were  not 
allowed  to  interfere  with  the  necessities  of 
commerce,  or  to  extend  to  ships,  or  those  who 
navigate  them.  And  it  would  certainly  present 
a  strange  anomaly.  If  this  country,  in  the  nine- 
teenth century,  should  be  found  re-establfshing 
the  superstitious  observances  of  the  dark  ages 
with  increased  rigor,  whichboth  priest  and  sov- 
ereign in  the  seventeenth  have  been  compelled 
to  abolish  as  nuisances. 

In  England  and  other  Protestant  countries, 
while  a  more  strict  observance  of  the  Lord's 
day  is  enforced  by  statute,  the  other  fasts  and 
festivals  enioined  by  the  church  have  never 
been  treated  as  coming  within  the  category  of 
compulsory  holidays.  Every  maq  is  left  free 
to  follow  the  dictates  of  his  conscience  in  regard 
to  them.  Formerly  their  courts  sat  even  on 
Sunday;  nor  were  contracts  made  on  that  day 
considered  illegal  or  void  till  the  Statute  of  29 
Charles  II.,  ch.  27,  was  enacted,  whereby  "no 
person  whatever  is  allowed  to  do  or  exercise 
any  worldly  labor  or  work  of  their  callings  on 
the  Lord's  day."  But  this  prohibition  was  never 
extended,  either  by  statute  or  usage,  to  other 
church  fasts,  festivals  or  holidays.  It  is  true 
that  there  are  three  days  in  the  year,  to  wit: 
**  Candlemas,  Ascension,  and  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist," in  which  the  courts  do  not  sit,  and  the 
officers  are  allowed  a  holiday.  But  there  is  no 
trace  of  any  decision  by  their  courts  that  worldly 
labor  was  prohibited  on  those  days,  or  any  usage 
that  sbips  should  not  be  unladen  and  freight 
delivered  and  received  on  such  days.    These 

27  417 


170-172 


SUFBBMB  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UllITHD  STATBA. 


Dbo.  TkBM, 


saints'  days  and  church  fasts  or  festivals  are  j 
treated  as  voluntary  holidays,  not  as  Sabbaths 
of  compulsory  rest. 

In  the  case  of  mggins  ▼.  WiOU,  2  W.  Black.. 
1186,  where  a  public  officer  claimed  a  right  of 
holiday  on  the  feast  day  of  St.  Barnabas,  CkUf 
Juitice  De  Grey  says :  * '  I  by  no  means  approve 
of  these  self-made  holidays;  the  offices  ought 
to  be  open."  And  in  dparfoto  ▼.  Cooper,  2  W. 
Black.,  1815,  the  same  judge  obsenres,  in  ref- 
erence to  the  same  day:  *' There  is  no  pre- 
scriptive right  to  keep  this  as  holiday.  It  is 
not  established  by  any  Act  of  Parliament.  The 
boards  of  revenue,  customhouse,  and  excise, 
may  act  as  they  please,  and  pay  such  compli- 
ment to  their  officers  and  servants  as  they  shall 
judge  expedient  by  remitting  more  frequently 
the  hard  labor  of  Uieir  clerks,  but  they  are  no 
examples  for  the  court. "  And  the  justices,  Qould 
and  Blackstone,  severally  observe:  '*My  objec- 
tion extends  to  all  holidays,  as  well  as  St. 
Barnabas  day." 

It  mav  be  observed  in  passing,  that  there,  as 
well  as  here,  the  class  of  persons  most  anxious 
to  multiply  holidays  were  the  public  officers, 
apprentices,  cl^ks,  and  others  receiving  yearly 
suaries. 

It  is  matter  of  historv  that  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts was  colonized  by  men  who  fled  from 
ecclesiastical  oppression,  that  they  might  enjoy 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  that  while  they  en- 
forced the  most  rigid  observance  of  the  Lord's 
day  as  a  8abbath,  or  day  of  ceremonial  rest, 
they  repudiated  with  abhorrence  all  saints'  days 
ana  festivals  observed  by  the  churches  of  Rome 
or  of  England.  Thev  '*did  not  desire  to  be 
again  brought  in  bondage,  to  observe  davs  and 
months,  and  times  and  years."  And  while  they 
piously  named  a  dav  in  every  year  wliich  they 
recommended  that  Christians  would  spend  in 
fastine  and  prayer,  they  imposed  it  on  no  man's 
conscfence  to  abstain  from  nis  worldly  occupa- 
tions on  such  day,  much  less  did  they  antici- 
pate that  it  would  be  perverted  into  an  idle 
holiday.  The  proclamation  of  the  governor  is 
but  a  recommendation.  It  has  not  the  force 
of  law,  nor  was  it  so  intended.  The  duties  of 
fasting  and  praver  are  voluntary,  and  not  of 
compulsion,  and  holiday  is  a  privilege,  not  a 
duty.  In  almost  every  State  in  the  Union  a 
day  of  thanksgiving  is  appointed  in  the  fall 
of  the  year  by  the  TOvernor,  because  there  is 
no  ecclesiastical  authority  which  would  be  ac- 
knowledged by  the  various  denominations.  It 
is  an  excellent  custom,  but  it  binds  no  man's 
conscience  or  requires  him  to  abstain  from  labor. 
Nor  is  it  necessary  to  a  literal  compliance  with 
the  recommended  fast  day  that  all  labor  should 
cease,and  the  day  be  observed  as  a  Sabbath,or  as 
a  holiday.  It  is  not  so  treated  by  those  who  con- 
scientiously observe  every  YtySaj  as  a  fast  day. 

III.  Does  the  testimony  in  this  case  show  that 
from  time  immemorial  there  has  been  a  well- 
known  usage,  having  the  force  and  effect  of 
law  in  Boston,  which  requires  all  men  to  cease 
from  labor,  and  compels  vessels  engaged  in  for- 
eign commerce  to  cease  from  discharging  their 
cargoes,  and  hinders  consignees  from  receiving 
them? 

We  do  not  know  this  fact  judicially,  for  (ex- 
cept in  this  case)  there  is  no  judicial  decision, 
or  course  of  decisions,  in  Massachusetts,  which 
establishes  the  doctrine  that  carriers  must  cease 

418 


to  discharge  cargo  on  this  day  in  the  port  of 
Boston,  but  rather  the  contrary.  And  after  & 
careful  examination  of  the  testimony,  we  are- 
compelled  to  say  that  we  find  no  suddent  evi- 
dence of  such  a  peculiar  custom  in  Boston, 
differing  from  that  of  all  other  commercial 
cities  in  the  world. 

The  testimony  shows  this,  and  no  more:  that 
some  persons  go  to  church  on  that  day;  some 
close  the  windows  of  their  warehouses  and 
shops,  and  either  abst^n  from  work  or  do  it 
privatelv;  some  work  half  the  day  and  some 
not  at  all.  Public  officers,  school  boys,  appren- 
tices, clerks,  and  others  who  live  on  salaries,  or 
prefer  pleasure  to  business,  claim  the  privilege 
of  holiday,  while  those  who  depend  on  their 
dailv  labor  for  their  dally  bread,  and  cannot  ^- 
f  ordi  to  be  idle,  pursue  their  occupations  as  usual. 
The  libelants  appear  to  have  had  no  conscien- 
tious scr^ples  on  the  subject,  as  they  received 
goods  from  other  ships,  and  some  from  this.  But 
the  testimony  is  clear,  that  however  great  the 
number  may  be  who  choose  to  convert  the  day 
into  a  voluntary  holiday  for  idleness  or  amose- 
ment,it  never  has  been  the  custom  that  vessels  dis- 
charging cargo  on  the  wharves  of  Boston  ceased 
on  that  day;  that  like  the  canon  law  regarding 
church  festivals  and  holidays  of  other  countries- 
and  former  ages,  the  custom  of  Boston  (if  it 
amount  to  anything  more  than  tiiat  every  man 
might  do  as  he  plei^ed  on  that  day)  did  not  ex 
tend  to  vessels  engaged  in  foreign  commerce,  or 
forbid  the  carrier  to  continue  Uie  delivery  of 
freight  on  that  day. 

On  the  whole,  we  are  of  opinion  that  the 
barque  Tangier  has  made  good  delivery  of  her 
cargo  to  the  consignees  according  to  the  exi- 
gency of  her  bill  ^f  lading,  and  thM  the  deone  of 
the  etreuit  court  elunUd  &  revereed,  and  the  libel 
diemmed,  with  eoete. 

Ctte<l~28  How.,  219;  6  Wall.,  485;  1  CUff.,  888, 808.. 
401 :  1  Woods, 408 ;  8 Cliff..  125;  2 Low.,  128: MN.Y., 
125:  87  N.  Y.,246;  81  Ind.,  23;  7  Am.  Bep.,  808,884 
(48  N.  Y.,  668):  11  Am.  Rep..  860  (52  N.  Y.,  &);  87  Am. 
Hep.,578(82N.Y.,419). 


SAMUEL  IRVINE  and  PETER  FORBES^ 


HERMAN  J.  REDFIELD,  late  Ck)llector,  &c 

(See  8.  C,  28  How..  170-172.) 

Duties  on  foreign  merehandiae,  how  computed. 

The  duties  upon  foreign  merchandise  are  to  be 
computed  on  tfaeir  value  on  the  day  of  the  sailings 
of  the  vessel  from  the  foreign  port,  and  the  value 
for  the  computation  is  the  wholesale  market  prioe 
there  on  such  day. 


0 


day. 
SubmiUedJan,  18, 1860.  Decided  Jan.  S3, 1860. 

N  a  certificate  of  division  between  the 
Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 

This  was  an  action  of  ttemmpeit,  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiffs  against  the 
defendant,  as  late  Collector  of  Customs  of  the 
United  States  at  the  port  of  New  York.  The 
defendant  pleaded  the  general  issue  of  nan  m- 
aumpnt. 

When  the  case  came  on  to  be  argued,  there 
being  a  division  of  opinion  between  the  Judges, 
the  case  was  certified  to  this  court. 

The  question,  upon  which  the  judm  were 
divided  in  opinion,  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
tlie  court 

<4  U.S. 


1859. 


KsHD/oji,  Adm'x,  y.  Cbbighton. 


90-108 


The  caae  was  sabmiUed  on  the  transcript, 
without  argument  in  this  court. 

Memr$,  HeCh&lloh  and  VallAiidlg^Iuuii. 

for  plaintifb. 

Mr.  J.  8.  Bljbek,  Atty-Gen.,  for  defend- 
ant. 

Mr.  JuiHee  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  caae  cornea  to  this  court  under  a  certifi- 
cate of  division  of  opinion  from  the  Circuit 
Ck>urt  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
District  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

The  point  made  is.  '*  whether,  bv  the  period 
of  exportation  of  merchandise  from  a  for- 
eign country  to  the  United  States,  as  used  in 
the  Act  of  Congreas  entited  '  An  Act  to  amend 
the  Acts  regulating  the  appraisement  of  im- 
ported merchandise,  and  for  other  purposes/ 
approved  the  8d  March,  1861,  was  to  be  taken 
to  mean  the  time  when  the  merchandise  had 
been  laden  aboard  a  general  ship,  and  the  bill 
of  lading  Uierefor  given  in  the  foreign  port,  or 
at  the  time  when  said  ship  actually  departed 
from  said  foreign  port,  destined  to  the  United 
States." 

The  facts  in  the  record  are,  that  the  ship 
Henry  Buck  was  a  general  ship  at  the  port  of 
Glasgow,  in  Scotland,  in  the  month  of  May, 
1855,  destined  for  the  port  of  New  York,  in  the 
United  States.  That  the  plaintiff,  on  the  9th 
May,  1856,  bought  three  hundred  tons  of  Colt- 
ness  pig  iron,  at  the  then  wholesale  market  price 
of  siztj-four  shillings  sterling  per  ton,  and 
immediately  commenced  to  load  the  same 
aboard  the  ship,  and  tiiat  the  iron  was  all  laden 
and  bills  of  lading  given  for  it  on  the22d  May, 
1855,  on  which  &y  the  market  price  of  such 
iron  had  risen  to  sixty-nine  shillings  per  ton ; 
that  the  ship  remained  in  port,  and  sailed  from 
Glasgow  on  the  4th  June,  1856,  on  which  day 
the  market  price  of  such  iron  had  risen  to 
seventy-four  shillings  and  sixpence  sterling  per 
ton;  and  that,  on  the  arrival  of  the  ship  in  the 
United  States,  the  iron  was  appraised  at  the 
custom  house  at  the  market  price  of  twenty- 
four  shillings  and  sixpence  sterling  per  ton. 
On  that  valuation  the  defendant  collected  duty, 
and  twenty  per  cent  on  such  value,  in  con- 
formity with  the  8th  section  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress entitled,  "  An  Act  reducing  the  duty  on 
imports,  and  for  other  purposes,"  approved  the 
80  July,  1846  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  42). 

This  court  considered  two  years  since  in  the 
case  of  /Sampson  v.  PeasUe,  90  How.,  671,  the 
meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Congress  of  the  80th 
July,  1846  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  42),  and  that  of  theSd 
Alarch,  1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  629),  for  the  col- 
lection of  duties  upon  imported  goods,  and 
when  and  upon  what  twenty  per  centum  ^ould 
be  charged  upon  an  under  valuation  made  by 
an  importer  in  his  entry  of  merchandise.  It 
announced  then,  that  if  the  appraised  value  of 
imports  which  have  actually  been  purchased 
shall  exceed  by  ten  per  centum  or  more  the  value 
of  ihem  declared  upon  the  entry,  then,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  duties  imposed  by  law  upon  the 
value  of  the  same,  there  shall  be  levied,  collect- 
ed, and  paid,  a  duty  of  twenty  per  centum 
ad  talorem  on  such  appraised  value.  That 
the  additional  value  of  twenty  per  centum  could 
only  be  levied  upon  the  appraised  value,  and 
not  upon  charges  and  commissions  added  to  it. 

See  28  How. 


Also,  that  the  day  of  the  sailing  of  a  vessel  from 
a  foreign  port  is  the  true  period  of  exportation 
of  the  goods;  and  that  the  Secreta^  of  the 
Treasury  had  given  a  proper  interpretation  of 
the  statute,  in  directing  it  to  be  aone  on  the 
market  value  of  the  gocras  imported  on  the  day 
of  the  sailing  of  the  vessel,  and  that  he  was  au- 
thorized by  Taw  to  give  such  a  direction. 

We  see  no  cause  now  for  a  different  interpre- 
tation of  the  statute,  and  direct  that  the  question 
certified  to  this  court  be  answered,  "  that  the 
duties  on  foreign  merchandise  are  to  be  com- 
puted on  their  value  on  the  day  of  the  sailing 
of  the  vessel  from  the  foreign  port,  and  that 
the  value  for  the  computation  is  the  wholesale 
market  price  there  on  such  day." 

Cited-8CUff.,78. 


LOUISA  A.  KENDALL,  Adm*x  of  Daniel 

Grbrn,  Deceased,  Appt., 

«. 

FLETCHER  CREIGHTON,  in  his  own  right, 
and  as  executor  of  Jonathan  McCalbb, 
Deceased. 

(See  8.  C.  23  How.,  90-106.) 

Remedies  in  U.  8.  eourte — not  modified  by  itaie 
laws  or  practice — creditor  of  an  estate  map  sue 
— proceedings  in  state  court  do  not  prevent  suit 
in  U.  8.  court— -sureties  of  administratar— 
equity  jurisdiction  of  circuit  court  to  reach 
assets. 

In  the  organization  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  the  reraedlee  at  oommon  law  and  in  equity 
have  been  dlstlnflrulshed,  and  the  jurisdiction  in 
equity  is  ooofldea  to  the  druult  courts,  to  be  ex- 
ercised uniformly  through  the  United  States,  and 
does  aot  receive  any  modification  from  the  legisla- 
tion of  the  States,  or  the  praotioe  of  their  courts 
having  similar  powers. 

In  the  court  of  chancery,  executors  and  admin- 
istrators are  considered  as  trustees,  and  that  court 
exercises  original  jurisdiction  over  them,  in  favor 
of  the  creditors,  legatees,  and  heirs,  in  reference  to 
the  proper  execution  of  their  trust. 

A  single  creditor  may  sue  for  his  demand  In 
equity,  and  obtain  a  decree  for  payment  out  of  the 
personal  estate,  without  taking  a  general  account 
of  the  testator's  debts. 

The  fact  of  the  pendency  of  proceedings  in  insolv- 
ency in  a  state  proliate  court,  will  not  oust  the 
jurisdiction  of  toe  Circuit  Court  of  the  IJntted 
States. 

A  forelgil  creditor  may  establish  his  debt  in  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  against  the  representa- 
tives of  a  decedent,  notwithstanding  the  local  hiwii 
relative  to  the  administration  and  settiement  of 
Insolvent  estates,  and  the  court  will  Interpose  to 
arrest  the  distribution  of  any  surplus  among  the 
heirs. 

No  one  can  proceed  against  the  sureties  on  an  ad- 
ministration bond,  at  law,  who  has  not[r(HX>vered  a 
judgment  against  the  administrator. 

The  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity  to  enforce 
the  bond,  arises  from  Its,  Jurisdiction  over  adminis- 
trators, to  prevent  multiplicity  of  suits,  and  Its 
power  to  adapt  its  decrees  to  the  substantial  Justice 
of  the  case. 

Where  the  original  debtor  has  died  insolvent,  and 
his  surety  has  died  insolvent,  and  a  portion  of  the 
assets  belonging  to  the  estate  of  the  hitter  is  in  hands 
of  the  surety  of  this  administrator,  and  a  discovery 
of  the  assets  In  hand  and  their  application  to  the 
payment  of  the  debt  arerequlred— the  circuit  court 
was  authorized  to  entertain  the  suit. 

8ubmittedJan.  10, 1860.  Decided  Jan.  SO,  1860. 

APPKAXi  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Missis- 
sippi. 

NoTX.-^ttfisrlictton  of  U.  S.  Ofrcutt  Court  depend^ 
ing  nn  parties  and  resiaenee.  See  note  to  Bmory  v. 
Oreenough,  8  U.  S.  (8  Dall.},  808. 

411^ 


90-108 


buPHKMS  ConvT  or  tojc  Ujtitkd  Htatkb. 


Dbc.  Tbrm, 


The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be 
low,  by  the  intestate  of  the  appellant,  to  reach 
assets  alleged  to  belong  to  the  estate  of  Amos 
Whiting,  deceased. 

The  court  below  having  dismissed  the  bill 
for  want  of  Jurisdiction,  the  complainant  took 
an  appeal  to  this  court. 

The  question  of  jurisdiction  is  the  only  one 
before  this  court  for  consideration. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  John  D.  Freeman,  for  appellant: 

All  the  allegations  of  the  bill  are  sustained 
by  the  answers  and  proofs  in  the  case,  from 
which  it  clearly  appears  that  the  complainant 
is  the  sole  distributee  of  Wheeler  C.  Green, 
deceased,  who  died  intestate  in  Claiborne 
County,  Mississippi,  June,  1886;  that  Albert 
Tunstall  administered  on  said  estate,  gave  an 
administration  bond  in  the  penalty  of  f  60, 000, 
with  Amos  Whiting  as  his  surety :  that  Tunstall 
wasted  the  whole  estate  and  defaulted  to  the 
amount  of  $61,000;  that  complainant,  by  a 
lawful  suit  for  that  purpose  in  the  Probate 
Court  of  Claiborne  Couptv,  obtained  a  final  de- 
cree against  Tunstall  for  that  amount,  in  June, 
1841.;  that  Amos  Whiting  was  his  surety  and  had 
departed  this  life  in  said  county  in  the  year 
1887;  that  George  Lake  and  Whiting's  wife  ad- 
ministered on  Whiting's  estate  until  March, 
1880,  when  J.  M.  Rhodes  intermarried  with 
Whiting's  wife,  and  administered  in  her  right 
until  Oct.,  1841,  when  Lake  and  Rhodes  and 
wife  were  removed  from  the  administration  of 
Whiting's  estate  for  maladministration;  that 
defendant,  Creighton.  became  administrator  de 
bonis  non  of  Whiting's  estate,  on  the  removal 
of  Lake,  Rhodes  and  wife;  that  said  Creighton 
is  now  insolvent  I  that  defendant,  Jonathan 
McCaleb,  became  his  surety  on  his  administra- 
tive bond  in  the  penalty  of  $100,000.  all  of 
which  bonds  are  sued  upon  and  set  forth  in 
full ;  thai  Creighton  has  received  a  large  amount 
of  the  assets  of  the  estate  of  Amos  Whiting, 
equitable  or  otherwise,  which  he  has  failed  to 
inventory  and  account  for.  and  which  he  re 
fuses  to  render  an  account  of  in  this  court,  in- 
sisting that  he  has  accounted  in  the  Probate 
Court  of  Claiborne  County,  and  that  such  ac- 
counting is  a  bar  to  an  account  in  this  court. 

The  defendants  admit  the  rendition  of  the 
decree  against  Tunstall  for  $61,000,  but  fail  to 
make  good  their  defense,  or  in  any  manner  to 
invalidate  the  same,  nor  do  they  prove  any 
claims  against  the  estate  of  Green  to  have  been 
paid  by  Tunstall. 

That  Whiting,  as  surety  of  Tunstall  on  his 
administration  bond,  is  liable  for  the  amount  of 
this  decree,  cannot  admit  of  a  doubt. 

20  Pick.,  58;  8  Watts,  286;  1  McMullen,  85, 
100,  880;  6  Porter,  Ala.,  393;  4  Porter,  Ala., 
895;  7  Blackford,  529. 

Tunstall  died  insolvent;  the  money  could  not 
be  made  out  of  him.  Amos  Whiting,  his  sure 
ty,  had  died  in  1837,  and  the  only  wav  to  es- 
tablish his  liability  as  surety  for  Tunstall  to  pay 
the  amount  of  Tunstall's  defalcation  to  the  es- 
tate of  Green,  was  to  proceed  a^inst  the  ad 
ministrator  of  Whiting.  But  it  is  said  that 
Whiting's  administrator  is  not  liable  in  equity 
to  account  until  Judgment  had  been  first  ob 
tained  against  him  at  law.  To  this  I  reply, 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  Whiting,  as  surety  of 
4t0 


-  Tunstall.  to  see  that  he  administered  the  estate 
of  Green  according  to  law.  He  neglected  this 
duty;  the  court  of  probate  had  full  Jurisdiction 
to  ascertain  and  decree  the  amount  of  Tunstall's 
indebtedness  to  the  estate  of  W.  C.  Green,  as 
administrator  of  the  same;  this  decree  was  had 
in  accordance  with  law,  as  shown  by  the  plead- 
ings and  proof,  and  the  amount  of  this  decree 
could  have  been  enforced  on  Tunstall  by  attach- 
ment and  imprisonment,  if  he  had  been  pos- 
sessed of  the  means  to  pay  it  The  decree  of 
the  probate  court  was,  therefore,  a  lawful  and 
final  assessment  of  the  damages  against  Whit- 
ing's principal  in  the  administration  bond,  by 
the  only  tnbunal  in  the  State  of  Mississippi 
having  Jurisdiction  of  that  subject,  and  must, 
therefore,  be  regarded  as  conclusive  evidence 
of  the  amount  of  Whiting's  liability  for  Tun- 
stall, and  with  which  his  estate  is  chargeable. 

1  Phil.  Ev.,  246;  7  How.,  220;  2  Bumn, 
458,  459;  2  J.  J.  Marsh,,  195. 

The  Jurisdiction  of  this  court  over  executors 
and  administrators  is  not  affected  by  the  Consti- 
tution and  laws  of  Mississippi— iu  Jurisdiction 
is  not  derived  therefrom  nor  limited  thereby,but 
only  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  l/nited 
States ;  and  these  confer  upon  thiscourt  the  same 
Jurisdiction  over  administrators  as  that  of  the 
Chancery  Courts  of  England. 

9  Pet.,  682-658;  8  Wheat,,  212;  4  Wheat., 
108;  5  Mason.  105;  8  Mason,  165; 8  Leigh,  407; 
2  Blackf.,  877;  1  Har.  &  J.,  282;  Munf.,  868:' 
5  Rand.,  819;  Stew.  &  P..  188;  1  Sto.  Bq.  Jur.. 
515.  sees.  542-548,  and  552;  Jer.  Eq.  Jur, 
537,  588;  4  Johns.  Ch.,  619;  8  Johns,  Ch.. 
56,  190;  Taylor  v.  Benham  5  How..  288;  Rule 
51  of  this  court. 

From  these  authorities  it  is  evident  that  this 
court  has  full  Jurisdiction  over  the  subject-mat 
ter  of  the  bill,  the  obJecU  of  which  are  to  ob- 
tain a  discovery  of  assets  in  the  liands  of  the 
administrator  not  inventoried,  and  to  reach 
equitable  assets  of  the  estate  in  the  hands  of 
his  surety,  JonathanHc  Caleb  and  others,  and 
to  marshal  the  assets  of  the  estate  of  Whiting, 
if  the  administrator  does  not  admit  sulllcient 
assets  to  pay  complainant's  demand. 

1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  601,602,  sec.  648. 

'*  A  creditor  may  file  his  bill  for  the  payment 
of  his  own  debt,  and  seek  a  discovery  of  assets 
for  this  purpose  only.  If  he  does  so,  and  the 
bill  is  sustained,  and  an  account  is  decreed  to  be 
taken,  the  court  will,  upon  the  footing  of  such 
an  account,  proceed  to  make  a  final  decree  in 
favor  of  the  creditor,  without  sending  him 
back  to  law  for.the  recovery  of  his  debt;  for 
this  is  one  of  the  cases  in  which  a  court  of 
equity,  being  once  in  rightful  poesession  of  a 
case  for  discovery  and  account,  will  proceed  to 
a  final  decree  on  all  the  merits. 

1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  603,604.  sec.  546. 

The  defendant,  Jonathan  McCaleb,  is  not 
only  a  surety  on  the  bond  of  Creighton,  but  is 
charged  with  having  in  his  hands  equitable 
assets  of  the  estate  of  Whiting,  which  a  judg- 
ment against  Creighton  would  not  reach,  and 
this  fact  is  admitted  by  the  answer  of  defend- 
ants. Creighton  is  alleged  to  be  insolvent,  and 
the  charge  is  not  denied;  McCaleb,  his  surety, 
has  money  of  the  estate  which  Creighton  re- 
fuses to  collect;  he  is, therefore, a  proper  party, 
for  all  these  reasons. 

Story,  Eq.  PI.,  212,  sec    178;  5  Gill  A  J., 

64  C.  8. 


1890. 


Kbnoall,  Adm'x,  y.  Crbightom. 


90-108 


439-468;  10  Gill  &  J.,  65,  100;  2  Rand.,  808. 
809. 

In  the  case  of  The  Ordinary  v.  Snooki,  it  wan 
held  that  the  probate  court  was  the  proper 
tribunal  to  assess  damages  on  an  administration 
bond. 

6  Halst.,  N.  J.,  65;  1  Halst.,  cited  as  above. 

But  a  court  of  equity  has  jurisdiction  of  a 
bill  by  a  distributee  or  legatee  aj^ainst  an  ad- 
ministrator and  his  sureties,  or  either  of  them 
alone,  on  their  bond,  without  any  previous  suit 
at  law. 

6  Call,  Ya.,  21: 2  Rand.,  488;  2  J.  J.  Marsh., 
198;  8  Mon.,  354;  4  Mon.,  296.  457;  2  Bibb, 
276;  2  Hen.  &  M.,  8;  and  Rule 51  of  this  court. 
These  cases  are  conclusive  on  the  points  of  Ju- 
risdiction, alike  upon  principle  and  as  prece- 
dents. 

If  Mississippi  has  deprived  her  chancery 
court  of  a  portion  of  its  ori^nal  jurisdiction,  it 
does  not  follow  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  fed- 
eral courts  is  therebv  abridged  in  like  degree. 

See  Const,  of  U.  S..  art.  8,  sec.  2;  sec.  11, 
Judiciary  Act;  also,  U,  8.  v.  ffowland,  4 
Wheat.,  108;  RMnwn  v.  Campbell,  8  Wheat., 
212;  Livingstan  v.  8tary,  9  Pet..  655;  PraU  v. 
Nartham,  5  Mason.  105;  Qardon  v.  Hobart,  2 
Sumn.,  401;  Gaines  v,  Bdf,  15  Pet..  18:  Ford 
V.  Douglas,  5  How.,  168;  Taylor  v.  Benham,  5 
How.,  260. 

The  question  of  Jurisdiction  having  been  set- 
tled, alike  as  to  parties  and  subject-matter,  and 
it  appearinar  by  the  answers  and  proofs  that 
Amos  Whiting  was  the  surety  of  A.  Tunstall 
on  his  bond  as  administrator  of  W.  C.  Green, 
deoeased>-that  said  Tunstall  defaulted  to  the 
amount  of  $61,000,  which  remains  unpaid,  for 
which  a  final  decree  was  rendered  against  him  by 
a  tribunal  having  full  authority  to  render  such 
decree,  and  that  defendants  have  failed  in  their 
attempt  to  invalidate  said  decree  on  a  charge  of 
fraud,  it  follows,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that 
complainant  is  entitled  to  a  decree  charging 
the  estate  of  Amos  Whiting,  in  the  hands  of  his 
administrator  de  bonis  non,  with  the  amount  of 
said  decree  of  the  probate  court  to  the  extent 
of  the  penalty  of  the  administration  bond  of  A. 
Tunstall,  which  is  $60,000. 

Messrs,  Geo.  S.  Terger  and  T.  J.  ft  F. 
A«  R.  Wkarton*  for  appellee: 

The  purpose  of  the  complainant  in  filing  this 
bill  was  to  relieve  himself  from  the  necessity  of 
pursuing  the  only  course  which,  under  the  op 
eration  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  Missis- 
sippi, it  was  competent  for  him  to  pursue,  as 
well  as  to  evade  the  force  and  effect  of  decis- 
ions of  the  high  court  of  errors  and  appeals, 
made  in  this  very  cause  and  between  the  same 
parties. 

It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  suit  is  an 
attempt  to  enforce  the  decree  of  the  Probate 
Court  of  Calibome  County,  Mississippi,  which 
was  rendered  in  the  plenary  proceedings  insti- 
tuted in  that  court  by  the  complainant  herein 
against  Tunstall,  the  administrator  appointed 
by  that  court,  of  Wheeler  C.  Green.  The  case 
is  first  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  said  high 
court  of  errors  and  appeals  in  Oreen  v.  Tun- 
stall, 5  How.  Miss. ,  638.  It  was  then  and  there 
held,  that  the  probate  court  has  not  Jurisdic- 
tion which  will  enable  it  to  proceed  against  the 
sureties  in  an  administrator's  bond,  on  a  ple- 
nary proceeding  by  bill.  The  sureties  in  the  ad- 
See  28  How. 


ministrator's  bond  must  be  sued  at  law,  after 
proceeding  to  fix  the  liability  of  the  adminis- 
trator. Beins  liable  only  on  the  administraton 
bond,  not  being  officers  of  the  probate  court, 
the  only  recourse  against  the  sureties  is  by  ac- 
tion at  law  against  them,  after  the  liability  of 
the  administrator  has  been  ascertained  by  a 
proper  proceeding  in  this  behalf,  and  after  final 
settlement  by  him,  and  a  decree  of  the  court 
fixing  the  amount  of  his  liability  and  directing 
him  to  pay  it. 

The  same  rule  is  held  in  Alabama  and  South 
Carolina,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the 
cases  cited  by  the  high  court,  viz. : 

1  Porter,  70;  8  Stew.  &.  P..268, 848;  2Bailey, 
8.  C.»  60;  1  Bailey,  8.  C,  27;  1  Nott  &  McC, 
587;  4  Nott  &  McC,  118,  120. 

It  will  be  recollected  that  Whiting  was  only 
a  security  of  Tunstall  in  his  administration 
bond,  and  survived  the  grant  of  letters  to  Tun- 
stall only  about  ten  months.  The  defendant, 
Creighton,  is  administrator  of  Whiting  and  ex- 
ecutor of  defendant,  McCaleb,  who  was  a  secu- 
rity on  the  bond  of  defendant,  Cr^i^hton,  as 
administrator  of  Whiting.  The  case  cited  from 
5th  How.,  apart  from  being  an  adjudication 
between  the  same  parties  of  the  same  subject- 
matter,  would  be  an  aulhority  upon  general 
principles  for  the  appellees. 

The  next  that  we  hear  of  these  parties  and  this 
litigation  in  Mississippi,  is  in  7  Sm.  &  M..  197. 

The  high  court  there  decided  *'that  in  an  ac- 
tion at  law  on  the  bond  of  an  administrator, 
the  bond  is  but  inducement  to  the  action,  and 
no  recovery  can  be  had  on  it  without  proof  of 
damages.  It  is  only  security  for  such  dama^ 
as  the  parties  interested  in  the  estate  sustain. 
To  make  it  a  valid  claim  against  an  insolvent 
estate  or  against  anyone,  it  must  be  accompa- 
nied by  proof  of  damages;  if  not  so  accompa- 
nied, it  is  not  a  claim.  There  must  be  proof 
that  the  condition  has  been  broken,  for  it  is 
only  on  such  a  contingency  that  a  right  of  ac- 
tion accrues."  And  again,  'instead  of  allow- 
ing the  penalty  of  the  bond  as  a  claim,  the  ref- 
erees should  have  allowed  the  amount  of  dam- 
ages sustained  by  a  breach  of  the  condition. " 

We  again  meet  with  this  same  claim  in  Oreen 
V.  Greighion,  10  Sm.  &  M.,  159.  Now,  how 
ever,  the  forum  is  changed,  and  instead  of  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Probate  Court  of  Claiborne 
County,  it  is  a  bill  filed  in  the  Superior  Court 
of  Chancery  of  Mississippi,  and  we  ask  atten- 
tion to  the  striking  similarity  of  the  prayer  as 
set  out  in  the  report  of  the  case,  and  the  pray- 
er of  the  present  bill.  The  objects  of  the  bill 
are  very  clearly  specified  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court,  and  are"  the  same  precisely  in  legal  in- 
tendment and  effect  with  the  objects  of  this 
bill.  An  injunction  had  been  granted  to  restrain 
defendant,  Creighton.  from  paying  a  certain 
other  claim  against  the  estate  of  Whiting.  Ths 
ChaneeUor  dissolved  the  injunction,  and  from 
that  order  an  appeal  was  taken  to  the  high 
court  of  errors  and  appeals. 

The  following  is  the  emphatic  langusge  of 
the  court  in  affirming  the  degree  of  the  Ghan- 
ceUor: 

"  Nothing,  certainly,  is  better  settled  in  this 
court  than  that  the  court  of  chancery  does  not 
possess  the  jurisdiction  which  it  is  here  asked  to 
exercise.  The  administration  of  'estates  and  the 
settlement  of  the  accounts  of  the  administrators^ 

491 


90-108 


BUPRBlfB  COUBT  or  THB  UnTTBD  STATm. 


Dec,  Term. 


peculiarly  and  exclusively  under  the  cog- 
ace  of  the  probate  court.  *  *  *  Suits  upon 


falls. 

nizanceof  the' probate  court.  "^  *  *  »uits  upon 
the  bonds  of  administrators  pertain  to  the  cir- 
cuit court." 

Iq  that  bill  it  was  alleged  that  the  adminis- 
trators had  practiced  fraud  in  their  settlement 
with  the  probate  court,  of  which,  however,  no 
proof  was  offered  or  attempted,  and  the  high 
court  held  that  if  the  charge  were  establishMl, 
a  court  of  equity  would  nave  jurisdiction  of 
the  bill,  to  set  aside  the  settlements  and  order 
new  ones  to  be  made  in  the  probate  court. 
They  also  noticed  the  objection  taken  by  the 
appellant's  counsel,  "  that  there  was  no  demur- 
rer to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  below,  and 
that  it  was  too  late  to  raise  the  objection  in  the 
high  court,  and  beside  that,  that  rule  is  only 
applicable  in  cases  of  concurrent  jurisdiction, 
not  where  there  is  an  entire  want  of  jurisdiction 
of  the  subject  matter." 

The  foregoing  summary  will  serve  to  show 
that  this  is  no  new  case  in  the  courts  of  MLsis* 
sippi,  either  in  name  or  principle,  and  wiU 
also  serve  to  show  a  reason  for  the  change  of 
forum. 

Precisely  similar  in  all  its  features  is  the  case 
of  Buckingham  v.  Owen,  6  Sm.  &  M.,  503. 

After  reviewing  the  authorities  cited  for  the 
appellee,  some  of  the  very  same  cited  by  ap- 
pellants in  this  case,  particularly  Spottvoood  v. 
Dandriige,  4  Munf.,  289,  they  wholly  deny 
the  principle  attempted  to  be  established  by 
them.  They  admit  that  in  some  of  the  States 
of  the  Union,  in  suits  against  executors  and  ad- 
ministrators, courts  of  equity  have  concurrent 
Jurisdiction  with  courts  of  law,  and  that  it  is 
upon  that  principle  a  court  of  chancery  in  Vir- 

SQia  exercises  it ;  but  they  quote,  with  api>ro- 
t]on,the  language  In  2  ELob.  Pr.,  88,  showing 
the  strong  inclination  of  the  court  of  appeals 
in  that  State  to  restrict  parties  to  their  remedy 
at  law,  when  it  is  full  and  adequate,  and  refer- 
ring to  the  case  before  cited  by  us. 

Green  v.  TunUM,  5  How.  Miss.,  688. 

They  say  that  was  a  bill  filed  wUnst  the  ad- 
ministrator and  his  sureties  for  a  discovery  and 
account  of  assets  and  for  distribution.  The  ob- 
ject was  similar  to  that  in  view  in  this  case. 

Buckingham  v.  Owen. 

The  very  authorities  cited  to  sustain  this  bill 
were  cited  in  the  argument  of  that  cause. 
The  court  decided  that  the  remedy  upon  the 
bond  was  exclusive  in  a  court  of  law.  So  they 
held  that  the  Chancellor  erred  in  overruling  the 
demurrer;  they  reversed  his  decree  and  dis- 
missed the  bill  for  want  of  jurisdiction  in  the 
chancery  court  to  entertain  it. 

The  4th  art.  sec.  18,  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  State  of  Mississippi,  provides  for  the  estab 
lishment  of  the  probate  court.  Its  langua^ 
is,  **  That  a  probate  court  shall  be  estab- 
lished in  each  county  of  this  State,  with  juris- 
diction in  all  matters  testamentary,  and  of 
administration  of  orphans'  business,  and  the 
allotment  of  dower,  in  cases  of  idiocy  and 
of  lunacy,  and  of  persons  non  compos  mentis." 
In  construing  the  powers  of  that  court,  de- 
rived from  mat  clause  of  the  constitution, 
the  High  Court  of  Errors  and  Appeals  of 
Mississippi  have  repeatedly  held  that  its  ju- 
risdiction was  exclusive  in  reference  to  the 
matters  comm'itted  to  it.  And  thus  the  su- 
perior court  of  chancery  of  said  State  has  no 

422 


Jurisdiction  whatever  of  the  subjects  confided 
to  the  probate  court.  Accordingly,  on  a  bill 
filed  in  said  chancery  court  to  review  in  a  mat- 
ter of  administration  the  proceedings  of  the 
probate  court,  it  was  held  that  the  chancery 
court  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the  case;  that  it 
belonged  exclusively  to  the  probate  court,  and 
the  bill  was,  therefore,  dismissed. 

See  Blanton  v.  King,  2  How.  Miss.,  866; 
CarmiehaelY.  Browder,  8  How.  Miss.,  253. 

Agun.  When  the  probate  court  has  full  Ju- 
risdiction of  a  matter,  its  judgment  is  final  and 
cannot '  be  disturbed,  unless  fraud  is  charged 
and  proved. 

StuMUfiM  V.  MeBaten,  5  8m.  &  M..  180; 
Jones  V.  Coon,  5  Sm.  &  M.,  751. 

The  utmost  that  a  court  of  chancery  can  do 
is.  where  fraud  is  charged  against  a  settlement 
of  an  administrator  in  me  probate  court,  to  set 
aside  a  settlement  in  the  probate  court  and  di- 
rect a  new  settlement  there— its  Jurisdiction 
does  not  extend  beyond  that  as  was  held  be- 
tween the  paities  to  this  record  in  10  Sm.  &  M., 
159. 

If  this  be  true,  as  ^e  have  shown,  that  the 
probate  court  has  exclusive  jurisdiction  within 
the  sphere  of  its  delegated  powers;  and  if,  fur- 
ther, it  is  true,  both  as  a  general  rule  of  law 
and  as  settled  by  Judicial  decisions  in  this 
State,  that  the  probate  court  could  not  proceed 
against  the  sureties  on  the  bond  after  ascer- 
taining and  fixinar  by  its  decree  the  amount  for 
which  the  administrator  is  responsible,  but 
could  only  direct  that  as  to  them  the  bond 
should  be  put  in  suit  in  a  court  of  law,  upon 
what  foundation  does  a  complainant  rest  his 
claim? 

We  cite  a  few  cases,  to  show  what  deference 
this  court  has  always  paid  to  the  decisions  of 
the  state  courts  in  sustaining  their  local  laws. 

MeKeen  v.  DeLancey,  6  Cranch.  22,  28; 
PoUes  Lessee  v.  Wendal,  9  Cranch,  87;  MuituU 
Assur.  Soc.  v.  WaUs,  1  Wheat.,  279;  Shipp  v. 
MiUer^s Heirs,2  Wheat.,  316;  Elmendoffv.  lay- 
lor,  10  Wheat.,  152;  Shetby  v.  Ouy.  11  Wheat.. 
861. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  inestate  of  the  plaintiff,  as  an  heir  of 
Wheeler  Green,  deceased,  and  claiming,  by  as- 
signment of  the  remaining  heirs,  the  entire  es- 
tate, filed  this  bill  against  the  defendant,  in  his 
capacity  of  administrator  of  Amos  Whiting, 
deceased,  and  of  executor  of  the  will  of  Jona- 
than McCaleb.  He  states,  that  Albert  Tun- 
stall  became  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of 
Wheeler  Green  by  the  appointment  of  the 
Court  of  Pcpbate  of  Claiborne  County,  Mi»is- 
sippi,  in  1886 ;  that  he  ^ve  bond  for  the  faith- 
ful performance  of  his  duties,  with  Amos 
Whiting  as  his  surety:  that  Tunstall  received  a 
large  amount  of  property  belonging  to  the  es- 
tate, and  committed  a  dewutanitx  that  in  the 
year  1841,  his  inestate  summoned  Tunstall  be- 
fore the  probate  court  to  make  an  account, 
and  upon  that  accounting  he  was  found  to  be 
indebted  to  him,  as  heir,  $61,194.76:  which 
sum  he  was  required  to  pay  by  the  decree  of 
the  court,  and  authority  was  given  to  prose- 
cute a  suit  on  the  administration  bond.  The 
bill  avers  that  Tunstall  and  Whiting,  his  sure- 
ty, are  both  doid,  and   that  all  of  his  other 

64  U.S. 


1809 


Ebnoall  Adm'x  y.  Ckbightom. 


90-108 


sureties  are  insolyent.  It  charges  that  the  de- 
fendant, Creighton,  as  administrator  of  Whit- 
ing, has  assets  in  his  hands  for  administration, 
and  tliat  a  portion  of  the  assets  is  in  the  hands 
of  HcCaleb,  who  is  the  surety  of  Creip;hton  on 
his  bond  to  the  probate  court,  as  admmistrator 
of  Wliiting. 

The  object  of  the  bill  is  to  establish  the  claim 
of  the  inestate  and  his  representatiye  arising 
from  the  Judgment  against  Tunstall  and  the 
breach  of  his  adminiSration  bond,  on  which 
Whiting  is  a  surety,  against  the  administrator 
of  Whiting  and  his  surety,  and  to  obtain  satis 
faction  from  them  to  the  extent  of  the  assets  in 
their  hands  belonging  to  that  estate,  and  for 
this  purpose  they  seek  a  discovery  of  the  assets, 
4^id  account  and  payment. 

The  defendants  appeared  to  the  bill,  and 
allege  that  the  estate  of  Whiting  has  been  reg- 
ularly administered;  and  tiiat  returns  have  been 
made  to  the  Probate  Court  of  Claiborne  Coun- 
ty. Mississippi,  of  whatever  property  came  to 
the  hands  of  Uie  administrator,  Creighton,  whoso 
^character  as  administrator  is  admitted ;  and  that 
he  was  thenengaeed  in  administering  the  estate 
under  the  laws  of  Mississippi ;  that  the  estate  had 
been  reported  to  the  probate  court  as  insolvent 
several  years  before  this  suit  was  instituted,  and 
that  commissioners  had  been  appointed  by  that 
court  to  receive  and  credit  the  claims;  which 
<x)mmission  was  still  open  for  the  proof  of 
claims.  They  contest  the  validity  of  the  Judg- 
ment recovered  against  Tunstall,  and  the  truth 
of  the  account  preferred  against  them,  and  deny 
the  Jurisdiction  of  the  circuit  court  to  entertain 
this  bill.  The  connection  of  McCaleb  with  the 
bond  of  Creighton  is  admitted,  and  also  that  a 
portion  of  the  money  of  the  estate  of  Whiting 
had  been  deposited  with  or  lent  to  him.  Upon 
the  hearing  of  the  cause  on  the  pleadings  and 
proofs,  the  bill  was  dismissed  for  want  of  1u- 
risdiction,  and  bv  the  agreement  of  the  parties 
the  record  has  been  up  so  as  to  present  that 
question  only.  None  other  will,  therefore,  be 
considered.  In  the  organization  of  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  the  remedies  at  common 
law  and  in  equity  have  been  distinguished, 
and  the  Jurisdiction  in  equity  is  confided  to 
to  the  circuit  courts,  to  be  exercised  uniformly 
through  the  United  States,  and  does  not  receive 
any  modification  from  the  legislation  of  the 
States,  or  the  practice  of  their  courts  having 
similar  powers.   Lmngtton  v.  Story,  9  Pet., 882. 

The  Judiciary  Act  of  1789  conferred  upon 
the  circuit  courts  authority  "to  take  cogni- 
zance, concurrent  with  the  courts  of  the  several 
States,  of  all  suits  of  a  civil  nature,  at  common 
law  or  in  equity,  where  the  matter  in  dispute 
exceeds,  exclusive  of  costs,  the  sum  or  value  of 
five  hundred  dollars,  and  *  *  *  the  suit  is  be- 
tween a  citizen  of  the  state  where  the  suit  is 
brought,  and  a  citizen  of  another  state." 

The  questions  presented  for  inquiry  in  this 
suit  are,  whether  the  subject  of  the  suit  is  prop- 
erly cognizable  in  a  court  of  equity,  and  wheth- 
er any  other  court  has  previously  acquired  ex- 
clusive control  of  it.  The  court  has  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  parties.  In  the  court  of  chancery, 
executors  and  administrators  are  considered  as 
trustees,  and  that  court  exercises  ori^nal  juris- 
diction over  them,  in  favor  of  creditors,  lega- 
tees, and  heirs,  in  reference  to  the  proper  exe- 
cution of  their  trust.    A  single  creditor  has 

See  98  How. 


been  allowed  to  sue  for  his  demand  in  equity, 
and  obtain  a  decree  for  payment  out  of  the  per- 
sonal estate,  without  taking  a  general  account 
of  the  testator's  debts.  AUy-Qevi.  v.  (hrnth- 
tcaite,  2  Cox,  48;  Adams,  Ex.,  257.  And  the 
existence  of  this  jurisdiction  has  been  acknowl- 
edged in  this  court,  and  in  several  of  the  courts 
of  chancery  in  the  States.  Hagan  v.  WaJUcer, 
14  How.,  29;  Phari$  v.  Letiehman,  20  Ala., 
668;  Spoitswood  v.  Dandridge,  4  Munf.,  289. 
The  answer  of  the  defendant  contains  an  asser- 
tion that,  prior  to  the  filing  of  the  bill,  the  es- 
tate of  Whiting  was  reported  to  the  Probate 
Court  of  Clail>ome  County  as  insolvent,  and 
thereupon  tliat  court  had  appointed  commis- 
sioners to  audit  the  claims  that  might  be  pre- 
sented and  proved,  as  preparatory  to  a  final 
settlement,  and  that  the  commission  was  still 
open  for  the  exhibition  of  claims. 

But  of  this  statement  there  is  no  sufficient 
proof.  Neitiier  the  report  nor  any  decretal  or- 
der founded  on  it  is  contained  in  the  record, 
and  the  proceedings  referring  to  one  are  of  a 
date  subsequent  to  the  filing  of  the  bill. 

The  question  arises,  then,  whether  the  fact 
of  the  pendency  of  proceedings  in  insolvency 
in  the  probate  court  will  oust  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States.  In 
Suydam  v.  Broadnax,  14  Pet.,  67,  a  similar 
question  was  presented.  A  plea  in  abatement 
was  interposed  in  the  Circuit  Court  in  Alabama, 
in  an  action  at  law  against  administrators,  to 
the  effect  that  the  decedent's  estate  had  been 
reported  as  insolvent  to  a  court  of  probate,  and 
that  jurisdiction  over  the  persons  interested 
and  the  estate  had  been  taken  in  that  court. 
This  court  declared  that  the  11th  section  of 
the  Act  to  establish  the  Judicial  courts  of  the 
United  States,  carries  out  the  constitutional 
right  of  a  citizen  of  one  state  to  sue  a  citizen  of 
another  state  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States.  '*It  was  certainly  intended."  say  the 
court,  "  to  ^ve  to  suitors  having  a  right  to  sue 
in  the  circuit  court  remedies  co-extensive  with 
those  rights.  These  remedies  would  not  be  so, 
if  any  proceedings  under  an  Act  of  a  State  Leg- 
islature to  which  a  plaintiff  was  not  a  party,  ex- 
empting a  person  of  such  stale  from  suit,  could 
bebleaded  to  abate  a  suit  in  the  circuit  court." 

In  WiUkms  v.  Benedict,  8  How..  107,  this 
court  decided  that  a  judgment  creditor  in  a 
court  of  the  United  States  could  not  obtain  an 
execution  and  levy  upon  the  property  of  an  es- 
tate legally  reported  as  insolvent  in  the  State  of 
Mississippi  to  the  probate  court,  and  which 
was  in  the  course  of  administration  in  that  court. 
The  court  expressly  reserve  the  question  as  to 
the  right  of  a  state  to  compel  foreign  creditors, 
in  all  cases,  to  seek  their  remedies  against  the 
estates  of  decedents  in  the  state  courts  alone, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts 
of  the  United  States. 

The  cases  of  Peale  v.  Phipps,  14  How.,  868, 
and  Bank  of  Tenn.  v.  Horn,  17  How.,  157,  are 
to  the  same  effect. 

The  case  of  The  Union  Bank  v.  JoUy,  18 
How.,  503,  was  that  of  a  Judgment  creditor 
who  recovered  a  judgment  against  adminis- 
trators, who  subsequently  reported  the  estate  of 
their  decedent  insolvent.  After  administering 
the  estate  in  the  probate  court,  it  was  ascer- 
tain^ that  there  was  a  surplus  in  their  hands. 
The  creditor  had  not  made  himself  a  party  to 

428 


17d-190 


SUPBBMB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UNimD  STATBA. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


the  settlement  in  the  probate  court;  and  the 
adminiBtrators  contended  that  his  claim  was 
barred. 

This  was  a  suit  in  Mississippi.  This  court 
determined  that  the  creditor  had  a  lien  upon 
the  assets  thus  situated. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen,  that  under  the  decisions 
of  this  court,  a  foreign  creditor  may  establish 
his  debt  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States  against 
the  representatives  of  a  decedent,  notwith- 
standing the  local  laws  relative  to  the  adminis- 
tration and  settlement  of  insolvent  estates,  and 
that  the  court  will  interpose  to  arrest  the  dis- 
tribution of  any  surplus  among  the  heirs. 
What  measures  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
may  take  to  secure  the  equality  of  such  credit- 
ors in  the  distribution  of  the  assets,  as  provided 
in  the  state  laws  (if  any)  independently  of  the 
administration  in  the  probate  courts,  cannot  be 
considered  until  a  case  shall  be  presented  to  this 
court. 

The  remaining  question  to  be  considered  is, 
whether  the  debt  described  in  the  bill  entitles  a 
plaintiff  to  come  into  a  court  of  equity,  under 
the  circumstances.  It  is  well  settled,  that  no 
one  can  proceed  against  the  sureties  on  an  ad- 
ministration bond,  at  law,  who  has  not  recov- 
ered a  judgment  against  the  administrator.  5 
How..  Miss.,  638;  6  Port.,  808.  But  this  rule 
.  is  not  founded  upon  the  supposition  that  there 
is  no  breach  of  the  bond  until  a  Judgment  is 
actually  obtained.  The  duty  of  the  adminis- 
trator arises  to  pay  the  debts  when  their  exist- 
ence is  discovered;  and  the  bond  is  forfeited 
when  that  duty  is  disregarded.  The  Jurisdic- 
tion of  a  court  of  equity  to  enforce  the  bond 
arises  from  its  jurisdiction  over  administrators, 
its  disposition  to  prevent  multiplicity  of  suits, 
and  its  power  to  adapt  its  decrees  to  the  sub- 
stantial  Justice  of  the  case.  Moore  v.  WaUer, 
1  A.  K.  Marsh.,  488;  Moore  v.  Armstrong ,% 
Port..  697;  Carewy.  MoteaU,  2  Edw.  Ch.,  57. 

In  this  case,  the  original  debtor,  Tunstall, 
has  died  insolvent.  Whiting,  his  surety,  has 
died  insolvent.  A  portion  of  the  assets  belong- 
ing to  the  estate  of  the  latter  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  surety  of  this  administrator.  A  discoverv 
of  the  amount  and  nature  of  the  assets  in  hand, 
and  their  application  to  the  payment  of  the 
debt,  are  required,  if  they  are  subject  to  the  ap 
plication. 

We  conclude  that  the  circuit  court  was  au- 
thorized to  entertain  this  suit^  and  that  the  de- 
decree  dismissing  the  bill  is  erroneous. 

Decree  reversed. 

Cited— 7  Wall.,  430:  9  Wall..  765:  SCllir.,  10(1, 188;  2 
Woods,  421 ;  19  Blatcbf.,  109:  1  Flippin.  71 ;  10  Biss., 

197. 

EDWARD  H.  CASTLE.  ELIHU  GRANGER 
AND  J.  P.  PHILLIPS,  Survivors  of  Josbph 
FiiiKiNs.  Deceased,  Plffe.  in  Br., 

V, 

EDWARD  F.  BULLARD. 
(See  8.  C,  23  How.,  172-190.) 
OircuU  courts,  power  of  to  nonguit^-<me  of  8et)eral 
defendants — separtUe  verdiet — co-defendant  as 
a  witness — evidence  in  cases  of  fraud — positive 
proof— circumstantial — liability  of  partners — 
instrueUoTis  to  jury — when  subject  of  error. 

Circuit  courts  have  no  power  to  grant  a  peremp- 
tory nonsuit  a^nst  the  will  of  the  plaintiff. 

42i 


At  common  law,  there  cannot  reirularly  be  a  noo- 
suit  as  to  one  and  a  verdict  as  to  others ;  whenever 
it  appears  that  there  is  evidence  in  a  case  to 
chanpe  one  or  more  of  the  defendants,  which  was 
proper  to  be  submitted  to  the  jury,  as  matter  of 
law,  it  was  not  error  to  overrule  the  motion  for 
nonsuit,  even  if  the  authority  to  grant  it  was  con- 
ceded. 

If  a  defendant,  who  is  a  material  witness  for  the 
other  defendants,  has  been  improperly  Joined  In  a 
suit  for  the  purpose  of  excluding  his  testimony, 
the  jury  will  be  directed  to  find  a  separate  verdict 
in  his  favor ;  in  which  case,  the  cause  being-  at  an 
end  with  respect  to  him,  he  amy  be  admitted  as  a 
witness  for  the  other  defendants. 

But  if  there  be  any  evidence  against  him,  then  he 
is  not  entitled  to  a  separate  verdict.  His  guilt  or 
innocence  must  await  the  general  verdi<^  of  the 
ury*  who  are  the  sole  judges  of  the  fact. 

Courts  are  not  agreed  as  to  what  stage  of  the 
trial  the  party  thus  improperly  joined  may  insist 
upon  a  verdict  in  his  favor. 

In  cases  of  fraud,  other  wrongful  acts  of  the  d^ 
fendant  are  admissible  in  evidence,  as  tending  to 
show  the  intent  In  respect  to  the  matters  imme- 
diately Involved  in  the  issue  on  trial. 

Positive  proof  of  fraudulent  acts  is  not  generally 
to  be  expected,  and  for  that  reMson.  among  others^ 
the  law  allows  a  resort  to  circumstances,  as  the 
means  of  ascertaining  the  truth. 

Whenever  the  necessity  arises  for  a  resort  to  cir^ 
cumstantial  evidence,  objections  to  testimony  on 
the  ground  of  irrelevancy  are  not  favored. 

Circumstances  altogether  inconclusive,  if  sepa* 
rately  considered,  may,  by  their  number  and  joint 
operation,  especially  when  corroborated  by  moral 
coincidences,  be  sufficient  to  constitute  conclusive 
proof. 

Where  the  goods  were  in  the  custody  of  partners^ 
for  sale  on  commission,  and  one  of  the  partners 
made  false  and  fraudulent  representations  as  to  the 
party  to  whom  thev  were  to  be  sold  by  them,  the 
partnership  is  liable,  if,  in  consequence  of  such 
representations,  the  plaintiff  consented  to  the  sale 
to  that  party,  and  the  sale  was  actually  made  by 
the  firm  to  the  party. 

Instructions  given  by  the  court  at  the  trial  are 
not,  as  a  general  rule,  to  be  regarded  as  the  subject 
of  error  on  account  of  omissions  not  pointed  out 
by  the  excepting  party. 

If  the  defendants  had  asked  that  further  and 
more  explicit  instructions  should  be  given,  and  Uie 
prayer  had  been  refused,  this  objection  would  be 
entitled  to  more  weight. 

Where  explanations  immediately  preceded  the 
instructions  embraced  in  the  exceptions,  the  in- 
structions excepted  to  must  be  considered  in  con- 
nection with  those  explanations. 

Argued  Jan.  19,  I860.    Decided  Jan.  SO,  1860. 

TN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
1  ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illi- 
nois. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
by  the  defendant  in  error,  to  recover  dama^iiea 
resulting  from  an  alleged  breach  of  trust.  The 
trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  $2,983.82.  with  costa 
amounting  to  |i51.72,  whereupon  the  defend- 
ants sued  out  Uiis  writ  of  error. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  very  fully  stated  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  T.  Lyle  Dickey,  for  the  plaintiffs  in 
error: 

1 .  There  is  no  proof  that  defendant.  Granger^ 
had  anything  to  do  with  the  sale  by  Ballard,  or 
was  in  anv  way  connected  with  the  firm  of  Fil- 
kins,  Phillips  &  Co.  Defendant  in  error  refers, 
in  his  brief,  to  a  letter  by  E.  H.  Castle,  and 
printed  business  card  attached,  as  connecting 
Granger  with  this  firnL  In  relation  to  that.  I 
say  it  was  no  part  of  plaintiff's  evidence  in  chief. 

2.  It  does  not  sustain  the  declaration.  It 
shows  a  different  firm, with  a  different  style  and 
different  partners  from  that  alleged,  and  last, 
that  Granger  is  in  no  way  connected  by  proof 
with,  or  responsible  for,  that  letter  and  card. 

64C.& 


1859. 


Casilb  y.  Bullard. 


171^190 


and  never  saw  it  in  his  life.  Tlie  act  of  one 
alleged  partner  is  no  proof  against  another, 
until  the  partnership  is  proved. 

8  Campbell,  240,  812;  14  East,  226;  16  East, 
169;  2  Stark.  Kv.,81. 

No  attempt  is  made  to  show  that  at  the  time 
of  Ballard's  sale,  £.  S.  Castle  had  ever  failed  to 
meet  an  engagement,  or  pay  a  debt  at  maturity, 
or  that  he  was  not  in  eood  credit,  or  that  any 
one  of  the  recommendations  given  him  were 
untrue;  in  fact,  we  deny  that  ms  failure  to  pay 
his  debts  three  months  after,  tends  to  show 
that  he  was  unfit  to  be  trusted.  November  8, 
1855. 

6  Mon  ,  119. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  condition  of  a  man's 
affairs  may  be  shown  by  a  comparison  of  all 
his  assets  with  his  liabilities.  But  before  any 
comparison  can  be  made,  you  must  find  some 
evidence  showing  that  you  probably  have  all 
his  assets.  Now,  no  one  of  the  witnesses  pre- 
tendefl  that  he  even  supposed  that  he  had  given 
all  of  E.  8.  Castle's  effects  at  any  one  place. 
Now,  the  burden  lies  on  the  plaintiff  to  show 
the  want  of  means  of  E.  8.  Castle,  and  he  pro- 
duces witnesses  who  do  not  pretend  to  have 
any  knowledge  of  his  affairs,  and  the  court 
allows  them  to  swear  that  they  do  not  know  of 
his  having  more  than  $5,000  of  goods  in  Du- 
buque, in  January,  and  the  like. 

This  evidence  was  baseless  and  deceptive, 
and  ought  to  have  been  excluded. 

The  refusal  to  allow  a  separate  verdict  as  to 
Granger, against  whom  there  was  no  proof ,  in  or- 
der that  the  other  defendant  might  use  him  as  a 
witness,  was  erroneous.  There  was  once  some 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  this  right,  but  in 
Phil.  Ev.,  8th  ed..  59,  it  is  said:  "  It  is  now 
well  settled  by  the  unanimous  opinion  of  all 
the  Judees.  that  a  defendant  (in  torts)  against 
whom  plaintiff  adduces  no  proof,  is  entitled  to 
a  separate  verdict  at  once  on  the  close  of  the 
plaintiff's  case." 

See,  also,  2  8tark.  Ev.,  11,  798,  799. 

Whether  there  be  any  evidence  is  a  question 
of  law  (IstGreenl,  sec.  49;  Phil.  Ev.,  518).  and 
widle  it  is  true  that  this  court  will  not  review 
a  question  of  fact,  yet  no  court  can  review  the 
law  of  a  case,  without  looking  to  the  facts  to 
which  it  is  to  be  applied. 

All  the  extraneous  evidence  in  any  event 
was  irrelevant,  until  plaintiff  had 'laid  a 
foundation  for  such  proof  by  giving  evidence 
of  the  contract  set  up  in  the  declaration  be- 
tween plaintiff  and  defendants  as  partners;  and 
to  do  this,  the  partnership  embracing  Granger 
had  to  be  proved. 

In  an  action  of  tort,  where  a  contract  is  al- 
leged as  ground  of  the  supposed  dutv  violated, 
such  contract  must  be  proved  as  laid. 

PhU.  Ev.,  856:  2  Saund.  PI.  <ft  Ev.,  part  1st, 
582. 

Letters  written  to  E.  8.  Castle  were  irrelevant 
and  not  material  to  the  issue.  We  next  insist 
thai  the  proof  of  them  was  incompetent.  Proof 
that  a  witness  knows  the  signature  of  E.  H. 
Castle,  is  not  proof  that  the  witness  knows  the 
handwriting  so  as  to  be  competent  to  express 
an  opinion  as  to  whether  the  body  of  letters  are 
in  £.  H.  Castle's  handwriting. 

Copies  of  these  letters  were  allowed,  when 
the  proof  did  not  tend  to  show  that  the  originals 
were  lost. 

See  28  H«w. 


The  defendants  offered  to  prove  that  whilst 
the  goods  of  plaintiff  were  at  100  Randolph 
Street,  they  were  in  the  possession  of  E.  H.  Cas- 
tle, and  that  whilst  E.  11 .  Castle  had  possession, 
he  said  that  he  did  not  hold  the  goods  on  sale, 
but  was  taking  care  of  them  for  the  owner. 

This  evidence  the  court  excluded,  and  we 
allege,  erroneously.  The  question  whether  the 
^oods  were  in  the  possession  of  E.  H.  Castle  or 
m  the  possession  of  the  firm,  was  material  to 
the  issue.  The  declarations  of  Castle  were  com- 
petent to  explain  the  nature  of  his  possession. 
The  same  que^ion  in  another  form  was  made 
and  ruled  the  same  way , and  defendants  excepted 
on  page  78. 

1  Stark.  Ev.,  84,  85,  48,  62.  68,  64;  2  Stark. 
Ev.,  401 ;  1  Greenl..  sec.  108, 109; 8  Marsh.,  Ey., 
895,  898 ;  5  Little,  5 ;  2  J.  J.  Marsh. ,  884 ;  4  Litt. , 
24;  5  Dana.  240. 

Lastly,  the  charge  of  the  court  was  erroneous.  ' 
The  court  said : 

1st.  **  If  the  goods  were  in  the  custody  of  the 
defendants,  for  sale  on  commission,  and  one  or 
more  of  the  partners  made  false  or  fraudulent 
representations  as  to  the  party  to  whom  they 
were  to  be  sold  bv  the  defendants,  then  the 
partnership  would  be  liable;  if,  in  consequence 
of  such  representations,  the  plaintiff  consented 
to  the  sale  to  that  party,  and  the  sale  was  act- 
ually made  by  the  firm  to  the  party." 

This,  clearly,  is  not  a  sound  proposition,  unless 
you  add  to  it  that  the  party  to  whom  the  sale 
was  made  was  actually  unworthy  of  the  credit, 
and  by  reason  thereof,  the  debt  was  likely  to 
be  lost.  The  fact  is,  the  whole  record  shows 
that  the  plaintiff  and  the  court  assumed,  with- 
out proof,  that  E.  S.  Castle,  at  the  time  of  the 
sale,  was  unfit  to  be  trusted,  and  that  E.  H. 
Castle  and  Filkins  knew  this  to  be  so,  and  by 
the  hearing,  and  finally  thechareeof  the  court, 
the  jury  were  taught  to  assume  Uie  same  thing. 
It  is  only  on  this  assumption  that  proof  of  mere 
purchases  of  Koods  by  E.  S.  Castle  were  treated 
as  so  many  frauds  actually  perpetrated,  and 
every  favorable  word  about  £).  S.  Castle. spoken 
by  E.  H.  Castle  and  by  Filkins,  were  assumed 
on  the  trial  by  the  plamtiff  as  so  many  willful 
lies  for  some  dishonest  purpose;  and  the  court, 
by  its  general  course  of  ruhng,  gave  sanction  to 
the  assumption,  and  led  the  Jury  to  do  so. 

The  error  in  the  second  article  of  the  charge 
consists  in  a  false  and  erroneous  idea  expressed 
in  the  exception.  The  court  says  that  upon 
a  certain  hypothesis  the  defendants  are  not  lia- 
ble, unless  the  firm,  as  a  firm,  were  "  party  to 
such  representations. " 

If  the  goods  were  not  in  defendant's  posses- 
sion for  sale,  but  were  there  merely  for  safe 
keeping,  and  one  of  the  partners  made  false 
representations  touching  the  solvency  of  a  pro- 
pc»ed  purchaser,  and  thus  plaintiff  was  in- 
duced to  sell  and  did  make  the  sale  himself,  it 
is  not  perceived  how  it  is  possible  that  the  firm, 
as  a  firm,  could  be  *' a  party  to  the  representa- 
tions." 

Mr.  E.  F.  Bullard,  in  person,  and  Mr.  R. 
H.  Gillety  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  defendant's  exceptions  present  but  two 
substantial  law  questions. 

1.  Whether  evidence  of  other  acts  was  ad- 
missible. 

2.  Whether  the  defendants  were  liable  aa 
partnersw 

48& 


172-190 


BUFRBMB  COUBT  OF  TRB  UnTTBD  STATM. 


Disc.  Term, 


1.  The  plaintiff  may  proTe  subaequent  acts  of 
fraud  and  collusion  to  obtain  goods  from  other 
persons,  in  order  to  show  the  previous  intent  of 
the  defendant,  and  which  the  Jury  might  infer 
from  circumstances. 

Allwm  ▼.  Matihim,  8  Johns..  285;  2  H. 
Black.,  288;  Van  Kvrk  ▼.  WMb,  11  Barb., 526. 

Such  acts,  prior  or  subsequent  about  the  same 
time,  are  admissible  with  a  view  to  the  qiu> 

Cofty  V.  Hotaaing,  1  Hill  816. 

See  English  cases,  cited  by  Cowen, «/.,  same 
principle,  approved  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  of 
New  York. 

HaU  ▼.  Naylor,  18  N.  Y.,  589. 

2.  It  was  competent  to  prove  the  amount  of 
.goods  on  hand  in  store  of  £.  S.  Castle,  the 
amount  of  his  debts,  his  general  embarrassment, 
and  all  acts  to  show  his  pecuniary  condition, 
with  a  view  to  show  the  defendant's  statements 
to  be  false  and  fraudulent. 

This  answers  defendant's  exception  and 
others  of  that  class. 

The  judgment  in  favor  of  Filkips,  against  E. 
S.  Castle,  was  admissible  on  same  ground,  and 
also  to  prove  that  Filkins  had  knowledge  when 
he  made  representations  to  the  contrary. 

Allen  V.  Addington,  7  Wend.,  9. 

8.  The  defendants  being  partners,and  as  such 
having  sold  the  ^oods  and  received  the  $  1 85  com- 
mission and  freight,  were  Jointly  liable. 

Story,  Part.,  sec.  181. 

The  act  was  within  their  regular  business  as 
commission  merchants. 

"  If  one  of  a  firm  of  commission  merchants 
should  sell  goods  consigned  to  the  partnership 
fraudulently,  or  in  violation  of  instructions,  all 
the  partners  would  be  liable  for  the  conversion, 
in  an  action  of  trover. 

Story,Part.,sec.l66;  Coll.  Part., sec. 6, pp. 804/ 
806,  2d  ed. ;  NicoU  v.  Olennis,  1  Maule.  &  S. , 
588;  Olmsted  v.  HotaOing,  1  Hill.  817. 

4.  Upon  the  merits  the  defendants  were 
clearly  liable,  and  the  first  instruction  is  correct. 

8  Johns..  1^5;  7  Wend.,  9;  Beanv,  Bemway, 
17  How.  Pr.,  90;  Zatniskie  v.  amiih,  18  N.  Y. 
822. 

5.  The  loss  of  the  original  letters  was  suffi- 
ciently ^own. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  originals  were  in 
the  handwriting  of  defendant,  Castle,  and  that 
these  were  correct  copies,  so  that  the  defend- 
ants were  not  injurea  by  the  absence  of  the 
originals. 

Mr,  JuHiee  ClilFord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District 
of  Illinois. 

Edward  F.  Bullard,  a  citizen  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  complained  in  the  court  below  of 
Joseph  Filkins.  J.  P.  Phillips,  Elihu  Granger, 
and  £dward  H.  Castle,  in  a  plea  of  trespass  on 
the  case,  allegine,  at  the  same  time,  that  they 
were  partners,  doing  business  as  commission 
merchants  at  Chicago,  in  the  State  of  Illinois, 
under  the  style  and  firm  of  Filkins,  Phillips  & 
Company. 

According  to  the  transcript,  the  declaration 
was  filed  on  the  7th  day  of  July,  1856.  As 
amended,  it  contained  five  counts,  setting  forth, 
in  various  forms,  two  distinct  grounds  of  com- 

426 


plaint  against  the  defendants,  which  may  be 
briefly  stated  as  follows: 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  alleged  that  the  de- 
fendants, on  the  8th  day  of  November,  1855. 
fraudulently  sold  on  credit,  at  Chicago,  to  one 
Edward  S.  Castle,  certain  goods  belonging  to 
the  plaintiff,  and  which  he  had  previously  in- 
trusted to  them,  as  commission  merchants,  for 
sale;  and  that  the  purchaser,  at  the  time  of  the 
sale,  was  in  failing  circumstances  and  irrespon- 
sible ;  charging, in  the  same  connection,  that  the 
defendants,  at  the  time  of  the  transaction,  well 
knew  that  the  purchaser  was  insolvent,  and 
wholly  unfit  to  be  trusted;  and  that  they  nego- 
tiated the  sale  with  intent  to  deceive  and  de- 
fraud the  plaintiff,  whereby  he  suffered  loss  to 
an  amount  equal  to  the  value  of  the  goods  so 
sold  and  delivered. 

He  also  alleged,  in  other  counts,  that  the  de- 
fendants, prior  to  the  sale  of  the  goods,  and  at 
the  time  when  it  was  made,  represented  to  him 
that  the  said  Edward  H.  Castle  was  worth  at 
least  eight  thousand  dollars  above  all  his  lia- 
bilities; that  he  was  not  embarrassed  in  his 
business  affairs,  or  much  indebted,  and  that  he 
was  a  safe,  cautious  business  man,  and  every 
way  worthy  of  credit.  Those  representations, 
the  plaintiff  alleged,  were  false,  and  that  the 
defendants  well  knew  they  were  so  at  the  time 
of  the  negotiation,  and  when  the  goods  were 
delivered;  and  that  they  were  so  made  bv  the 
defendants  with  intent  to  deceive  and  defraud 
him  in  the  premises,  and  had  the  effect  to  in- 
duce him  to  consent  to  the  sale,  and  to  deliver 
the  goods,  whereby  he  suffered  loss,  as  is  al- 
leged in  the  other  counts. 

To  those  charges,  as  more  formally  set  forth 
in  the  several  counts  of  the  declaration,  the  de- 
fendants Jointly  pleaded  that  they  were  not 
guilty;  and  on  the  8d  day  of  January,  1857, 
the  parties  went  to  trial  on  that  issue. 

Testimony  was  introduced  by  the  plaintiff  in 
the  opening,  showing  that  Filkins,  Phillips  & 
Co. ,  were  commission  merchants  at  the  time  of 
this  transaction,  doing  business  at  Chicago,  in 
the  Slate  of  Illinois,  and  that  they  received  the 
goods  in  Question  a  short  time  prior  to  the  sale, 
from  one  WtlHam  H.  Adams,  of  that  city,  to 
whom  the  goods  had  previously  been  sent  by 
the  plaintiff  to  be  sold  on  commission.  He  also 
proved  the  sale  of  the  goods  by  one  of  the  firm 
of  Filkins,  Phillips  &  Co.,  to  Edward  H.  Castle, 
on  credit,  substantially  as  alleged  in  the  decla- 
ration, and  that  two  of  the  partners  and  the 
clerk  of  the  firm  were  present  at  the  time  the 
sale  took  place. 

Facts  and  circumstances  were  also  adduced 
by  the  plaintiff,  tending  strongly  to  show  that 
the  purchase  was  largely  indebted  and  in  fail- 
ing circumstances  at  the  time  of  the  negotiation, 
and  that  two  or  more  members  of  the  firm  must 
have  known  that  he  was  insolvent  and  utterly 
unworthy  of  credit. 

Five  per  cent,  was  charged  as  commissions  on 
the  sale  of  the  goods,  amounting  to  the  sum  of 
$135;  and  the  plaintiff  introduced  testimony 
tending  to  show  that  the  purchaser,  as  a  part  of 
the  transaction,  gave  his  promissory  note  to  the 
firm ,  payable  in  forty-five  days,  to  secure  that 
amount. 

Evidence  was  also  introduced  by  the  plaint- 
iff, showing  that  representations  as  to  the  busi- 
ness circumstances  and  pecuniary  responsibility 

•4  U.S. 


1866. 


Oastlb  t.  Bullabd. 


172-190 


of  the  purchaser  were  made  to  him  at  the  time 
of  the  sale,  by  one  or  more  of  the  defendants, 
substantially  in  the  manner  as  alleged  in  the 
declaration.  And  it  was  clearly  shown  that  two 
or  more  of  the  firm  well  knew  that  those  rep- 
resentations were  false,  and  that  the  subject  of 
them  was  wholly  unfit  to  be  trusted  for  that 
amount. 

Proof  was  also  introduced  by  the  plaintiff, 
showing  that  the  purchaser  was  a  relative  of 
one  of  the  firm,  and  that  he  had  repeatedly 
been  assisted  by  others  in  obtaining  credit. 
And  many  of  the  circumstances  were  of  a  char- 
acter to  (uford  a  ground  of  presumption  that 
all  tiie  defendants  must  have  known  the  true 
state  of  his  affairs,  and  that  he  was  insolvent. 

When  the  plaintiff  rested  his  case,  in  the 
opening,  the  counsel  of  the  defendants  moved 
the  court  to  order  a  nonsuit  as  to  the  defendant 
(Graneer),  upon  the  ground  that  the  evidence 
offered  by  the  plaintiff  did  not  tend  to  charge 
him  with  a  participation  in  the  fraud  alleged  In 
the  declaration.  At  that  stage  of  the  cause, 
there  was  no  evidence  immediately  connecting 
him  with  the  transaction,  except  what  might 
properly  arise  from  the  fact  of  his  being  one  of 
the  partners.  But  the  court  overruled  the  mo- 
tion for  a  nonsuit,  and  the  defendants  excepted. 

They  then  req^uested  the  court,  that  the  jury 
might  be  permitted  to  retire,  and  consider 
whether  the  evidence  introduced  was  sufficient 
to  charge  this  defendant;  and  if  not,  that  the 
jury  might  be  directed  to  find  him  not  guilty, 
urging,a8  a  reason  for  the  motion,  that  they  de- 
sired to  examine  him  as  a  witness  for  the  other 
defendants  ;  but  the  court  overruled  the  appli- 
cation, and  the  defendants  excepted. 

After  these  motions  were  overruled,  evidence 
was  introduced  by  the  defendants,  and  further 
evidence  was  given  by  the  plaintiff;  all  of 
which  was  submitted  to  the  jur^,  who  returned 
their  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

Numerous  exceptions  were  taken  by  the  de- 
fendants in  the  progress  of  this  trial  to  the  rul- 
ings of  the  court,  in  admitting  and  rejecting 
e^dence,  and  they  also  excepted  to  two  of  the 
instructions  given  by  the  court  to  the  jury. 

1.  As  the  facts  have  been  found  by  the  jury, 
the  questions  to  be  determined  are  those  that 
arise  upon  the  exceptions.  Of  these,  the  first  in 
the  order  of  the  argument  at  the  bar  is  the  one 
founded  upon  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  order 
a  nonsuit  as  to  the  defendant  (Granger),  as  re- 
quested by  counsel  at  the  close  of  the  plaintiff*s 
testimony. 

Several  answers  ma^  be  given  to  this  com- 
plaint, each  of  which  is  sufficient  to  show  that 
the  exception  cannot  be  sustained.  In  the  first 
place,  circuit  courts  have  no  power  to  grant  a 
peremptory  nonsuit  against  the  will  of  the 
plaintiff.  It  was  expressly  so  held  by  this  court 
in  Elmore  v.  Qrymes,  1  Pet.,  497,  and  the  same 
r\ile  was  also  affirmed  in  De  Wolf  v.  Babaud^  i 
Pet. ,  497.  In  the  case  last  named,  the  defend- 
ants at  the  trial,  after  the  evidence  for  the 
plaintiff  was  closed,  moved  the  court  for  a  non- 
suit; which  was  denied,  and  the  defendant 
excepted,  and  sued  out  a  writ  of  error;  but  this 
court  held  that  the  refusal  to  grant  the  motion 
constituted  no  ground  for  the  reversal  of  the 
judgment,  remarking  at  the  same  time,  that  a 
nonsuit  cannot  be  ordered  in  any  case  without 
the  consent  and  acquiescence  of  the  plaintiff. 

See  28  How. 


Repeated  decisions  have  been  made  to  the 
same  effect;  and  as  long  ago  as  1882  it  was  de- 
clared, as  the  opinion  of  this  court,  in  Crane  v. 
Morris,  6  Pet. ,  609,  that  this  point  was  no  longer 
open  for  controversy.  See,  also,  SiUby  v.  Foote, 
14  How.,  222. 

Another  answer  to  this  complaint  arises  from 
the  fact  that  the  motion  for  nonsuit  is  inap  pro- 
priate  in  a  case  like  the  present,  where  there  are 
other  defendants  to  whom  it  cannot  be  applied. 
In  actions  of  this  description,  where  there  is 
more  than  one  defendant,  the  charge,  beyond 
question,  as  a  general  rule,  is  joint  and  several, 
and  consequentlv,  one  may  be  found  guilty  and 
another  not  guilty;  but  at  common  law  there 
cannot  regularly  be  a  nonsuit  as  to  one,  and  a 
verdict  as  to  others,  and  for  that  reason,  when- 
ever it  appears  that  there  is  evidence  in  the  case 
to  charge  one  or  more  of  the  defendants,  a  non- 
suit is  never  granted  at  common  law,  even  in 
jurisdictions  where  the  authority  to  grant  the 
motion  in  a  proper  case  is  acknowledged  to  ex- 
ist Bgfiett  V.  Braum,  2  M.  &  P.,  18;  Collier  on 
Part.  (Am.  ed..  1848),  sec.  809,  p.  698. 

But  a  more  decisive  answer  to  this  ground  of 
complaint  arises  from  the  fact  that  there  was 
evidence  in  the  case  tending  to  charge  this  de- 
fendant, which  rendered  it  proper  that  the  ques- 
tion of  his  guilt  or  innocence  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
firm  of  Filkins,  Phillips  &  Co. ,  as  appears  by 
the  bill  of  exceptions.  All  of  the  goods  in  Ques- 
tion were  deposited  in  their  warenouse,  and  the 
jury  have  found  that  the  goods  were  sold  by 
the  firm.  Two  of  the  partners  and  the  clerk  of 
the  firm  were  present  at  the  sale,  and  the  com- 
missions earned  in  transacting  the  business 
went  to  the  benefit  of  all  the  partners  of  which 
the  firm  was  composed. 

In  view  of  all  the  circumstances,  as  disclosed 
in  the  evidence,  it  would  be  impossible  to  say, 
as  matter  of  law,  that  it  was  error  in  the  court 
to  overrule  the  motion,  even  if  the  authority  to 
grant  it  were  conceded. 

We  come  now  to  examine  the  second  excep- 
tion, which  arises  out  of  the  refusal  of  the  court 
to  permit  the  jury  to  retire  at  the  close  of  the 

Sliuntiff's  case,  and  consider  whether  the  evi- 
ence  offered  in  the  opening  was  sufficient  to 
charge  this  defendant  with  a  participation  in 
the  fuleged  fraud. 

Upon  this  subject  the  general  rule  is,  that  if 
a  defendant,  who  is  a  material  witness  for  the 
other  defendants,  has  been  improperly  joined 
in  the  suit,  for  the  purpose  ot  excluding  his 
testimony,  the  jury  will  be  directed  to  find  a 
separate  verdict  in  his  favor;  in  which  case,  the 
cause  being  at  an  end  with  respect  to  him,  he 
may  be  admitted  as  a  witness  for  the  other  de- 
fendants. This  course,  however,  can  be  allowed 
only  where  there  is  no  evidence  whatever 
against  him,  for  the  reason  that  then  onl^  does 
it  appear  that  he  was  improperly  joined  m  the 
suit,  through  the  artifice  and  fraud  of  the 
plaintiff.  If  there  be  any  evidence  against 
him,  then  he  is  not  entitled  to  a  separate  ver- 
dict, because,  under  such  circumstances,  it  does 
not  appear  that  he  was  improperly  joined,  and 
his  ^uilt  or  innocence  must  wait  the  general 
verdict  of  the  jury,  who  are  the  sole  judges  of 
the  fact.  1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  858;  Brown  v. 
Howard,  14  Johns.,  122. 
Courts  of  justice  are  not  quite  agreed  as  to 

487 


17»-190 


BUFRKIOE  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UnETBD  StaTBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


what  stage  of  the  trial  the  party  thus  improp- 
eriy  joined  in  the  suit  may  insist  upon  a  ver- 
dict in  his  favor — whether  at  the  close  of  the 
evidence  offered  by  the  plaintiff  in  the  opening, 
or  whether  he  must  wait  until  the  case  is  clos^ 
for  the  defendants.  Mr.  Greenleaf  regards  it 
as  the  settled  practice,  that  if.  at  the  close  of  the 
plaintiff's  case,  there  is  one  defendant  against 
whom  no  evidence  is  given,  he  is  entitled  in- 
stantly to  be  acquitted ;  and  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  decision  of  the  court  in  ChUdv.  Cham- 
berlain, 6  C  4&  P.,  218,  favors  that  view  of  the 
law.  But  Lord  Denman  held,  in  8oweU  v. 
Champion,  6  Ad.  &  Ell..  415,  that  the  applica- 
tion to  a  judge  in  the  course  of  a  cause,  to  di- 
rect a  verdict  for  one  or  more  defendants  in 
tresspass,  is  addressed  to  his  discretion,  and 
that  the  discretion  was  to  be  regulated,  not 
.merel;y'  by  the  fact  that,  at  the  close  of  the 
plaintiff's  case,  no  evidence  appears  to  affect 
them,  but  by  the  probabilities  whether  any 
such  will  arise  before  the  whole  evidence  in  the 
cause  closes.  There  is,  says  the  learned  Judge, 
so  palpable  a  failure  of  justice,  where  the  evi- 
dense  for  the  defense  discloses  a  case  against  a 
defendant  already  prematurely  acquitted,  that 
such  acquittal  ought  never  to  take  place  until 
there  is  the  strongest  reason  to  believe  that  such 
a  consequence  cannot  follow. 

Some  courts  hold  that  the  application,  in  all 
cases,  is  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  the 
court.  Brotherton  v.  LivingHton,  3  Watts  & 
S. ,  884 ;  1  Holt.  {N.  P. ),  275.  Other  courts  have 
held,  that  where  there  is  no  evidence  to  affect  a 
particular  defendant  in  actions  ex  delicto  against 
several,  a  separate  verdict  is  demandable  as  a 
matter  of  right,  and  that  a  refusal  to  grant  the 
application  is  the  proper  subject  of  exceptions. 
van  Deusen  v.  Van  Slyck,  15  Johns. ,  228 ;  Baie» 
V.  ConkUng,  10  Wend.,  889. 

Wliatever  diversities  of  decision  there  may 
be  upon  this  point,  all  agree  that  the  applica- 
tion ought  not  to  be  granted,  unless  it  appear 
that  there  is  no  evidence  to  affect  the  party  in 
whose  favor  it  is  made.  Brown  v.  Howard, 
14  Johns.,  122.  Now,  it  has  already  appeared 
that  there  was  evidence  in  this  case  affectine  this 
defendant;  and  upon  that  ground,  we  hold  that 
the  circuit  court  was  fully  warranted  in  re- 
fusing to  grant  the  application. 

8.  After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  sev- 
eral exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the  court  in 
admitting  and  rejecting  evidence,  we  are  of  the 
opinion  that  none  of  them  can  be  sustained. 
Considering  the  great  number  of  the  exceptions, 
their  separate  examination  at  this  time  will  not 
be  attempted,  as  it  would  extend  this  investi- 
gation beyond  reasonable  limits.  One  class  of 
them  arises  out  of  objections  to  the  admissi- 
bility of  evidence  offered  by  the  plaintiff,  tend- 
ing to  show  that  the  defendants,  or  some  of 
them,  had  aided  the  purchaser  in  this  case  in 
committing  similar  acts  of  fraud  in  the  pur- 
chase of  other  goods,  about  the  same  time,  from 
other  persons.  According  to  the  evidence, 
some  of  those  purchases  were  prior  and  others 
subsequent  to  the  period  of  the  sale  of  the  goods 
in  this  case.  All  of  this  class  of  exceptions 
may  well  be  considered  together,  as  they  in- 
volve the  same  general  principles  in  the  law  of 
evidence.  Decided  cases  have  established  the 
doctrine  that  cases  of  fraud  like  the  present  are 
among  the  well  recognized  exceptions  to  the 

48g 


general  rule,  that  other  wrongful  acts  of  the  de- 
fendant are  not  admissible  in  evidence  on  the 
trial  of  the  particular  charee  immediately  in- 
volved in  the  issue.  Simuar  fraudulent  acts 
are  admissible  in  cases  of  this  description,  if 
committed  at  or  about  the  same  time,  and  when 
the  same  motive  may  reasonably  be  supposed 
to  exist,  with  a  view  to  establish  the  intent  of 
the  defendant  in  respect  to  the  matters  chai^ged 
against  him  in  the  declaration.  AjBsuming  the 
proposition,  as  stated,  to  be  correct,  of  which 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  it  necessarily  follows, 
that  no  one  of  this  class  of  exceptions  is  well 
taken.  Some  of  the  decided  cases  go  farmer, 
and  hold  that  such  evidence  is  admissible,  as 
affording  a  ground  of  presumption  to  prove 
the  main  charge;  but,  whether  so  or  not,  it  is 
clearly  competent,  as  tending  to  show  the  intent 
of  the  actor  in  respect  to  the  matters  immedi- 
atelv  involved  in  the  issue  on  trial.  Cory  v. 
HotaiUng,  1  Hill,  816;  Irving  v.  MoOey,  7 
fiing..  548;  Bowleg  v.  BigeUno,  12  Pick.,  807. 
Another  class  of  the  exceptions  arises  out  of 
objections  made  by  the  defendants  to  the  ad- 
missibility of  evidence  introduced  by  the 
plaintiff,  which,  it  is  insisted,  was  irrelevant 
and  immaterial.  Some  twelve  exceptions  are 
embraced  in  this  class,  and  they  are  addressed 
to  a  large  portion  of  the  testimony  introduced 
by  the  plamtiff. 

In  the  course  of  the  trial,  the  plaintiff  offered 
evidence  tending  to  show  the  pecuniary  cir- 
cumstances of  the  purchaser  of  these  goods, 
his  acts  and  conduct  in  respect  to  the  goods 
after  the  purchase,  and  that  he  was  largely  in 
debt  and  insolvent. 

He  also  introduced  evidence  tending  to  show 
that  two  or  more  of  the  defendants  had  repre- 
sented to  other  persons,  about  the  same  time, 
that  the  purchaser  of  the  goods  in  question  was 
in  good  standing,  and  that  they  had  likewise 
assiHted  him  in  obtaining  credit  with  other 
dealers  in  merchandise. 

To  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  this  evidence,  as  more 
fully  detailed  in  the  transcript,  the  defendants 
objected,  and  those  objections  constitute  the 
foundation  of  the  several  exceptions  included 
in  this  class.  Much  of  the  evidence  was  of 
a  circumstantial  character;  and  it  is  not  going 
too  far  to  say,  that  some  of  the  circumstances 
adduced,  if  taken  separately,  might  well  have 
been  excluded.  Actions  of  this  description, 
however,  where  fraud  is  of  the  essence  of  the 
charge,  necessarily  give  rise  to  a  wide  range  of 
investigation,  for  the  reason  that  the  intent  of 
the  defindant  is,  more  or  less,  involved  in  the 
issue.  Experience  shows  that  positive  proof  of 
fraudulent  acts  is  not  generally  to  be  expected, 
and  for  that  reason,  among  others,  the  law  al- 
lows a  resort  to  circumstances,  as  the  means  of 
ascertaining  the  truth.  Great  latitude,  says 
Mr.  Starkie,  is  justly  allowed  by  the  law  to  the 
reception  of  indirect  or  circumstantial  evidence, 
the  aid  of  which  is  constantly  required,  not 
merely  for  the  purpose  of  remedying  the  want 
of  direct  evidence,  but  of  supplying  an  invalu- 
able protection  against  imposition.  1  Stark. 
£v.,  p.  58. 

Whenever  the  necessity  arises  for  a  resort  to 
circumstantial  evidence,  either  from  the  nature 
of  the  inquiry  or  the  failure  of  direct  proof, 
objections  to  testimony  on  the  grounds  of  irrel- 
evancy are  not  favored,  for  the  reason  that-  the 


1809. 


Bhbi^don  y.  Clifton. 


481-484 


force  and  effect  of  circumcitantial  facts  usually 
and  almost  necessarily  depend  upon  their  con- 
nection with  each  other.  Circumstances  alto- 
gether inconclusive,  if  separately  considered, 
may,  by  their  number  and  joint  operation,  es- 
pecially when  corroborated  by  moral  coinci- 
tiences,  be  sufficient  to  constitute  conclusiye 
proof.  Applying  these  principles  to  the  seyer- 
al  exceptions  under  consideration,  it  is  clear 
clear  that  no  one  of  them  can  be  sustained. 

Other  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  court  were 
taken  during  the  progress  of  the  trial ;  but  it  is 
so  obvious  that  they  are  without  merit,  that  we 
think  it  unnecessary  to  give  them  a  separate 
examination  at  the  present  time,  and  they  are 
accordingly  overruled. 

At  the  argument,  it  was  supposed  by  the 
counsel  of  the  original  defendants  that  the  cir- 
cuit judge  had  allowed  the  plaintiff  to  intro- 
duce parol  proof  of  the  contents  of  a  writ  of 
attachment,  referred  to  bv  one  of  the  witnesses; 
but,  on  examination  of  the  transcript,  we  find 
that  no  such  evidence  was  admitted. 

4.  Exceptions  were  also  taken  to  certain  por- 
tions of  the  charge  of  the  court .  On  this  branch 
of  the  case,  most  reliance  was  placed  upon  cer- 
tain objections  to  the  first  instruction  given  to 
the  jury,  which  is  as  follows: 

'*  If  the  goods  were  in  the  custody  of  the  de- 
fendants, for  sale  on  commission,  and  one  or 
more  of  the  partners  made  false  and  fraudulent 
representations  as  to  the  party  to  whom  they 
were  to  be  sold  by  the  defendants,  then  the 
partnership  would  be  liable,  if,  in  consequence 
of  sudi  representations,  the  plaintiff  consented 
to  the  sale  to  that  party,  and  the  sale  was  act- 
ually made  by  the  firm  to  the  party." 

Some  criticisms  were  also  maide  in  the  printed 
argument  for  the  defendants  upon  the  sec- 
ond instruction,  which,  like  the  former,  was 
duly  excepted  to;  but,  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  es- 
sentially different  in  principle  from  the  other, 
and  as  the  questions  presented  in  each  depend 
upon  the  same  general  considerations,  it  will  not 
be  reproduced. 

Both  instructions  were  framed  upon  the 
theory  that  the  defendants  were  not  liable,  un- 
less the  jury  found  from  the  evidence  that  the 
goods  were  actually  sold  by  the  firm;  which,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  was  a  theory  sufficiently 
favorable  to  the  defendants.  Judge  Story  says, 
in  his  valuable  work  on  partnerships,  that  torts 
may  arise  in  the  course  of  the  business  of  the 
partner^ip,  for  which  all  the  members  of  the 
firm  will  be  liable,  although  the  act  may  not,  in 
fact,  have  been  assented  to  by  all  the  partners. 
Thus,  for  example,  if  one  of  the  partners 
should  commit  a  fraud  in  the  course  of  the 
partnership  business,  all  the  partners  may  be 
liable  therefor,  although  thej  may  not  all  have 
concurred  in  the  act.  So,  if  one  of  a  firm  of 
commission  merchants  should  sell  goods  con- 
signed to  the  firm,  fraudulently,  or  should  sell 
goods  so  consigned  in  violation  of  instructions, 
all  the  partners  would  be  liable.  Story  on 
Part.,  sec.  1«6;  Collier  on  Part.  (Am.  ed.. 
1848),  sees.  445  and  457;  NieoU  v.  Glennie,  1 
Maule&  S.,  588. 

In  precise  accordance  with  this  view  of  the 
law,  it  is  said,  and  well  said,  by  the  court,  in 
Olm$ted  V.  HotaiUng,  1  Hill,  818,  that  it  does 
not  lie  with  one  to  claim  property  through  the 
fraudulent  act  of  another,  whether  partner  or 

See  88  How. 


agent,  without  being  affected  by  that  act  the 
same  as  if  it  were  his  own ;  and  we  think  the 
same  principle  must  apply  in  a  case  like  the 
present,  where  a  firm  doing  business  as  com- 
mission merchants  have  received  the  fruits  of 
the  fraud  in  the  commissions  earned  for  trans- 
acting the  business. 

Where  one.  assuming  to  be  an  agent,  had 
committed  a  fraud  in  a  sale,  it  was  held,  in 
Taylor  v.  Oreen,  8  Car.  &  P.,  816,  that  the 
mere  adoption  of  the  sale  and  the  receipt  of  the 
money,  by  the  person  for  whom  the  sale  was 
made,  rendered  him  liable  for  the  fraud. 

Suffice  it  to  say,  without  any  further  reference 
to  authorities,  that  the  theory  of  the  instructions 
was  sufficiently  favorable  to  the  defendants. 

6.  Complaint  is  also  made  that  the  instruc- 
tions excepted  to  were  not  sufficiently  compre- 
hensive; that  they  did  not  embrace  all  the  ele- 
ments which  constituted  the  charge,  as  laid  in 
the  declaration.  Strong  doubts  are  entertained 
whether  this  point  is  properly  raised  by  the  bill 
of  exceptions;  but  whether  so  or  not,  we  are 
satisfied  that  the  exception  cannot  be  sustained. 
Instructions  given  by  the  court  at  the  trial  are 
entitled  to  a  reasonable  interpretation;  and  if 
the  proposition  as  stated  is  correct,  they  are  not, 
as  a  general  rule,  to  be  regarded  as  the  subject 
of  error,  on  account  of  omissions  not  pointed 
out  by  the  excepting  party.  Seven  requests 
for  instructions  to  the  jury  were  presented  by 
the  counsel  for  the  defendants,  every  one  of 
which  was  given  by  the  court,  without  any 
qualification.  If  the  defendants  had  supposed 
that  the  instructions  given  were  either  indefi- 
nite or  not  sufficiently  comprehensive,  they 
might  well  have  asked  that  further  and  more  ex- 
plicit instructions  should  be  given;  and  if  they 
had  done  so,  and  the  prayer  nad  been  ref useo, 
this  objection  would  be  entitled  to  more  weight. 

But  another  answer  may  be  given  to  this  ob- 
jection, which  is  entirely  conclusive  aeainst  it. 
On  recurring  to  the  transcript,  we  fina  that  the 
court,  before  the  instructions  excepted  to  were 
given,  explained  to  the  jury  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  char^,  describing  substantially 
the  two  forms  in  which  it  was  presented  in  the 
several  counts  of  the  declaration;  and,  in  effect, 
instructed  them  that  it  must  be  proved  in  the 
one  or  the  other  of  those  forms,  in  order  to  en- 
title the  plaintiff  to  a  verdict  in  his  favor. 
Those  explanations  immediately  preceded  the 
instructions  embraced  in  the  exceptions,  and, 
in  fact,  may  be  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  same. 
Beyond  question,  the  instructions  excepted  to 
must  be  considered  in  connection  with  those 
explanations:  and  when  so  considered,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  this  objection  cannot  be  sustained. 

In  view  of  the  whole  case,  we  think  the  de- 
fendants have  no  just  cause  of  complaint,  and 
that  there  is  no  error  in  the  record. 

The  judgment  cf  the  circuit  court,  therefore,  is 
affirmed,  with  costs. 

S.  C— 22  How.,  187. 

Clted-7  Wall.,  189:  10  Wall.,  872;  18  Wall.,  466;  16 
WaU.,.5l6,6Q2:  18  WaU..  260;  2  (;ilff.,  801,  291.  196. 
680 :  9  Otto,  659 : 8  Cliff.,  23R.  806 ;  4  Cliff.,  74 ;  10  Biss., 
417 ;  24  Am.,'148  (49  Vt.,  866). 

WILLIAM   H.   SHELDON,  Claimant  of  a 
Quantity  of  Cotton,  &c.,  Appt., 

JOHN  ciilPTON. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  481-484.) 

489 


lOft-117 


BUFBBMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UhITBD  StaTBS. 


DXC.  TXBM, 


Juriadiction  dependent  on  amaunt'-eepaTate 
amaunU  adjudged  against  two  defendants— 
when  both  must  bring  appeal. 

Where  a  Ifbel  was  filed  to  recover  frelflrbt  on  cot- 
ton, and  a  decree  rendered,  in  favor  oftne  libelant, 
for  the  amount  of  the  freight,  12,888.06,  and  that 
B.  pay  to  the  libelant  $688.84  thereof,  and  that  8. 
pay  $1,754.28  thereof,  and  8.  appealed  from  the  de- 
cree to  this  court,  the  court  dismissed  the  appeal, 
on  the  ffround  that  the  decree  asralnst  8.  is  less 
than  $2,000. 

The  f reiffht  was  separately  awarded  a^rainst  the 
claimants,  in  proportion  to  the  cotton  shipped  by 
each  one,  and  the  rights  of  each  were  distinct  and 
independent.  ,        .    ,      ^^^ 

But  if  it  were  otherwise,  and  the  whole  of  the 
freight  was  jointly  decreed  against  the  claimants, 
the  appeal  must  still  be  dismissed,  as  then  both  the 
claimants  should  have  Joined  in  it. 

Argued  Jan,  B7,  1860.      Decided  Feb,  6,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Uni^ 
ed  States  of  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

On  motion  to  dismiss  for  want  for  jiuisdic- 
tion. 

Messrs.  Owen  A;  Vose,  for  appellant: 

The  "matter  in  dispute"  in  this  action  was 
the  freight  upon  the  entire  cargo,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  decree,  amountea  to  $2,888.06, 
exclusive  of  costs.  Unless  the  apportionment 
of  this  sum  between  the  claimitnts,  which  the 
circuit  court  assumed  to  make,  operates  as  a 
severance  of  the  action,  the  motion  must  be 
denied. 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  directs  Shel- 
don to  pay  $1,754.22,  together  with  $586.79 
costs,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  $2,841.01. 

The  "matter  in  dispute^*  on  this  appeal,  is 
the  sum  so  decreed  to  be  paid  for  damages  and 
costs. 

The  costs  referred  to  in  the  Judiciary  Act 
are  not  those  which  have  entered  into  and  be- 
come a  part  of  the  judgment  appealed  from, 
but  those  which  may  accrue  on  the  appeal. 
Such  appears  to  have  been  the  views  of  this 
court  in  the  case  of  Olney  v.  The  Falcon,  58  U. 
S.  (17  How.),  19. 

Mr,  C.  Donohue»  for  appellee: 

The  record  shows  that  Mr.  Sheldon  is  ordered 
and  decreed  to  pay  between  $1,800  and  $1,900, 
besides  costs,  and  that  Mr.  Brower  does  not 
complain  of  the  decree  below. 

No  appeal  lies  unless  the  matter  in  dispute, 
exclusive  of  costs,  exceeds  the  sum  of  $2,000. 

UdaU  V.  The  Ohio,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  17; 
(Hneyy,  The  Fhleon,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  19; 
AUen  V.  Newberry,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  248. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
District  of  New  York,  in  admiralty.  A  motion 
has  been  made,  on  the  part  of  the  appellee,  to 
dismiss  the  appeal,  for  the  want  of  jurisdiction. 

A  libel  was  filed  hf  Clifton,  in  the  district 
court,  to  recover  freight  on  the  269  bales  of 

Vovn^—JurisdiclUm  of  U,  S.  Supreme  Court  de- 
pendent on  anumnt.  interest  cannot  be  added  to 
give  jwisdicti4m.  How  value  of  thing  demanded  may 
he  shown.  What  casts  a/re  reviewaibU^wUhoulreoard 
to  sum  in  eonironerey.  See  note  to  Gordon  v.  Oerden, 
28  U.S.  (8  Pet.),  88. 

480 


cotton  and  9  bags  of  wool.  Brower  and  Shel- 
don appeared  as  claimants,  and  contested  the 
claim  for  the  freight.  Brower  claimed  sixty- 
seven  of  the  269  bales,  and  Sheldon  two  hun- 
dred and  two  bales.  The  district  court  dis- 
missed the  libel. 

On  appeal  to  the  circuit  court  this  decree  was 
reversed,  and  decree  rendered  in  favor  of  the 
libelant  for  the  amount  of  the  freight,  $2,888.06 ; 
that  J.  W.  Brower,  claimant  of  a  portion  of  the 
cotton,  pav  to  the  libelant  the  sum  of  $588.84, 
being  the  freight  on  the  cotton  claimed  by  him 
in  the  suit,  and  that  the  claimant,  W.  H.  Shel- 
don, pay  for  the  portion  claimed  by  him  the 
sum  of  $1,754.22.  Sheldon  appealed  from  the 
decree  to  this  court. 

The  motion  is  now  made  to  dismiss  the  ap- 
peal, on  the  ground  that  the  decree  against 
Sheldon  is  less  than  $2,000,  and  which  ia  ap- 
parent from  a  perusal  of  the  decree.  The  sum 
decreed  acainst  him  is  only  $1,754.28. 

The  freight  was  separately  awarded  against 
the  claimants,  in  proportion  to  the  cotton 
shipped  by  each  one.  The  rights  of  each  were 
distinct  and  independent. 

But  if  it  were  otherwise,  and  the  whole  of 
the  freight  Jointly  against  the  claimants,  the 
appeal  must  still  be  dismissed,  as  then  the 
claimants  should  have  joined  in  it. 

Motion  to  dismiss,  granted. 

ated-16WaU.,8i5. 


ALBERT  CAGE  and  HENRY  HAYS,  Ex'ra 
of  RoBBBT  H.  Caob,  Deceased,  Appts,, 

V, 

ALEXANDER  A.  CASSID Y  bt  al. 

(See  S.  C,  88  How.,  108-U7.) 

Limit  of  surety's  obUgaUon— judgment  ^against, 
obtaiTied  by  artifice,  reUrffrom. 

The  natural  limit  of  the  obligation  of  a  surety  to 
to  be  found  In  the  obligation  or  the  prlncLpal ;  and 
when  thatls  eztincrulshed,  the  surety  is,  IngeneraU 
liberated. 

Where  the  obllflratloa  of  the  principal  has  been 
ascertained  by  the  decree  of  the  court,  upon  proof 
conceded  to  be  sufficient,  and  has  b€»en  fully  dis- 
charged,  and  the  surety  has  been  **  lulled  into  se- 
curity,'* by  the  delusive  promises  of  hto  creditor, 
and  has  been  the  victim  of  artifloe  and  ciroumyen- 
tion ;  and  judgment  against  him  was  obtained  In 
contempt  of  the  injunction  of  the  court :  held,  a 
proper  case  for  his  relief  and  for  perpetuating  toe 
injunction. 

Argued  Jan,  XO,  1860,      Decided  Feb,  13,  I860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Mis- 
sissippi. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  J.  Breat»  SL  May  and  Chac. 
E«  Phelps,  for  appellants: 

Why  had  not  the  Tennessee  court  full  juris- 
diction over  the  case? 

Cassidy  was  in  Tennessee,  and  Cage  was 
suing  in  the  state  court  to  enforce  equitable 
claims  to  a  reduction  of  the  note  held  by  Cas- 
sidy in  his  individual  character  as  payee 
thereof. 

Cage  was  not  enjoining  by  state  process. 


HfOTR.—When  ajttdgmewt  at  law  wOl  be  enjoined 
ahiUin  equity.   See  note  to  Davis  v.  Tillotsoo, 
47  U.  8.  (6  How.),  114. 

64  U.S. 


^ 


1859. 


Cagb  v.  Cassidt. 


109-lir 


judsmenlB  in  the  federal  courts.  He  was  pro- 
ceedtng  in  the  ordinary  case  in  perdtmam  upon 
a  personal  contract.  It  is  true  that  Cassidy, 
bdng  a  citizen  in  neither  State,  had  a  claim  to 
evade  the  state  Jurisdiction ;  but  conceding  such 
a  right,  he  waived  it  by  not  adopting  a  course 
required  by  the  Act  of  Conp;re8S  to  remove  the 
case  to  the  federal  courts  m  Tennessee.  Un- 
doubtedly, the  federal  courts  could  not  have 
enjoined  suit  in  the  Tennessee  courts. 

Ihggs  V.  WoleoU,  4  Cranch,  179. 

Nor  have  the  state  courts  power  to  enjoin 
judgments  in  the  federal  courts. 

MeKim  v.  Voorhies,  7  Cranch,  279. 

Cassidy,  even  if  he  had  any  right  to  the  pro- 
tection of  the  federal  courts,  should  have  re- 
moved the  case;  but  as  Cage  was  not  a  citizen 
of  Tennessee,  there  was  no  right  to  remove  the 
case  from  the  state  court. 

1  Stat,  at  L.,  p.  79. 

Courts  of  chancery  have  jurisdiction  in  per- 
sonam in  cases  of  contract,  fraud,  trust,  (&c., 
even  over  real  estate  in  foreign  countries. 

See  2  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sec.  743;  Penny,  Lord 
BaiUmore,  1  Yes..  Sr.,  464;  8  Gill  &  J.,  504; 
Maeae  v.  WaUe,  6  Cranch,  148;  Indiana  R.  B. 
V.  Michigan  etal,,  15  How.,  288. 

They  have  jurisdiction  over  all  contructs 
where  a  person  is  within  the  territory. 

Storys,  Confl.  of  Laws,  sees.  589,  541,  548. 

Here  is  no  case  of  conflict  jurisdiction  be- 
tween the  state  and  federal  courts.  It  is  true 
they  appear  to  have  decided  differently;  that  is, 
the  federal  court  held  the  decree  of  distribu- 
tion to  be  binding,  and  Gaffe  as  creatine  a 
cause  of  action  when  coUatenuly  impeachea  by 
him,  and  the  state  court  afterwards  reversed 
the  same  decree  on  direct  appeal.  But  the 
state  court  had  undoubted  authority  to  reverse 
the  decree  of  its  own  probate  court.  The  ef- 
fect of  that  reversal  on  any  and  all  courts  of 
equitv  upon  the  judgments  of  the  federal  court 
which  were  predicated  on  that  erroneous  de- 
cree, is  a  new  and  distinct  inquiry,  certainly 
competent  for  the  consideration  of  the  federal 
court  upon  this  bill  of  injunction,  and  in  ref- 
erence to  the  cases  therein  stated.  It  is  clear 
that  the  decree  of  distribution  alone,  entitled 
the  distributees  to  sue  the  surety  (5  How.  Miss., 
651),  and  equally  clear  that  the  distribution 
was  illegally  made  after  the  letters  of  admlms 
tration  were  revoked. 

8  Sm.  <&  M.,  219. 

It  further  appears,  that  while  the  case  was 
pending  in  the  Tennessee  State  Court,  having 
competent  jurisdiction  thereof,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  abating  and  avoiding  the  note,  and  in 
defiance  of  the  injunction  of  that  court,  Cassi- 
dy  instituted  a  suit  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  State  of  Mississippi 
against  Cage,  and  recovered  judgment  on  this 
very  note,  which  was  in  litigation  between  the 
parties  in  Tennessee,  notwithstanding  the  effort 
of  Cage  to  defend  himself  in  the  premises, 
when  sued  at  law. 

The  Tennessee  court  had  jurisdiction,  and  if 
so,  there  can  be  no  judicial  inspection  behind 
the  decree,  except  by  appellate  power. 

QHgnon  v.  A»tor,  2  How..  841 ;  10  Pet., 449; 
2  H.  &  G.,  42;  6  H.  &  J.,  182;  4  H.  &  J.,  894. 

The  true  test  of  jurisdiction  is.  whether  a 
demurrer  would  lie  to  Cage's  bill  in  Tennessee. 

TomUnson  v.  MeKaig,  5  Gill,  256. 

See  28  How. 


Even  if  this  were  a  case  of  covenant  juris- 
diction, the  court  first  having  cognizance  has 
exclusive  Jurisdiction . 

1  Md.  Ch..  851;  1  Md.  Ch.,  295;  2Md.  Ch., 
42;  7  Gill,  446. 

Under  the  Constitution  that  decree  is  just  as 
conclusive  in  Mississippi  as  in  Tennessee. 

7  Cranch,  481;  8  Wheat.,  234;  6  Wheat., 
129;  13  Pet,  812;  5  G.  &  J.,  500;  8  Gill,  51. 

A  recovery  on  same  cause  of  action  in  a  sis- 
ter State  pendente  lite,  may  be  pleaded  against 
further  maintenance  of  suit,  though  this  suit 
was  brought  first 

7  Gill,  426. 

Defendant  at  law  after  judgment  may  enjoin 
judgment  on  grounds  not  Known  or  not  avail- 
able at  trial  in  court  of  law^ 

OoU  V.  (kvrr,  6  G.  &  J.,  809;  12  G.  &  J., 
865. 

Surely  the  abatement  on  cancellation  of  that 
note  and  its  injunction  from  suit  on  grounds'of 
mistake,  or  fraud,  or  failure  of  con»deration. 
was  a  mere  personal  demand  against  Cassidy,. 
and  to  be  enforced  anvwhere  he  was  found, 
on  familiar  principles  of  equity. 

15  Pet.  283;  1  Wheat.  440;  1  Pet,  1;  4 
Cranch.  806. 

Here  it  is  conceded  that  the  Tennessee  de- 
cree, establishing  fraud  in  Cassidy  throughout, 
was  supported  by  evidence; 

8  Pet,  210, 

And  fraud  vacates  the  judgment,  as  against 
the  party. 

Slmms  V.  Slacum,  3  Cranch,  300. 

Even  after  judgment  on  a  note,  the  defend- 
ant may  enjoin  on  ground  of  fraud  in  obtain- 
ing the  note. 

4  Pet.  210;  1  Pet,  68. 

Jurisdiction  once  attaching,  the  court,  to  do- 
complete  justice,  decides  even  a  legal  claim. 

5  Pet,  264;  12  Pet.  178. 

At  law,  the  failure  of  consideration  in  a  note 
must  be  total,  and  here  it  was  partial,  as  con- 
ceded. 

2  Wheat,  18. 

Even  if  the  note  of  Cage  had  been  given  U> 
Cassidy,  in  his  character  of  administrator,  it 
was  the  mere  ]>er8onal  chose  in  action,  and  his- 
title  of  administrator  would  have  been  sur- 
plusage. 

Qrdham  v.  JFhhnestock,  5  Gill,  215. 

Messrs,  J.  H.  Bradley  and  J.  M.  Me* 
Calla,  for  appellees: 

First  The  decree  of  the  probate  court,  as- 
certaining the  amount  due  by  the  adminis- 
tration, remains  unreversed. 

The  court  had  exclusive  and  conclusive  ju- 
risdiction over  the  subject-matter  of  contro- 
versy; 

OHdariv,  Starke,  1  How.  Miss..  450;  Orif- 
ftth  V.  Vertner,  5  How.  Miss.,  786. 

Provided  the  proper  parties  were  before  them 
or  due  notice  was  given. 

HaUy.  Ca8gidy,26  Miss.,  48. 

Second.  The  court  of  Tennessee  had  no  ju- 
risdiction to  settle  the  accounts  of  administra- 
tors, deriving  their  authority  from  the  State  of 
Mississippi. 

Vaugnan  v.  Northup,  15  Pet,  1;  Bea  v. 
Suddeth,  2  Sm.  &  M.,  532. 

And  the  appearance  of  Cassidy  could  not 
give  them  jurisidiction,  whether  he  had  admit- 
ted or  denied  it 

48t 


lOft-117 


Supreme  Court  of  the  Unitbd  States. 


Dec.  Term, 


There  was  no  fraud  charged,  nor  any  con- 
tract or  agreement  set  up  in  the  Tennessee  bill, 
which  gave  that  court  jurisdiction  over  Cassi- 
dj,  so  as  to  prevent  his  proceeding  in  the  fed- 
eral court  in  Mississippi  to  coerce  the  payment 
of  this  note. 

The  Circuit  Court  in  Mississippi  had  exclu- 
sive jurisdiction  over  that  question,  and  was 
open  to  the  complainant,  Cage. 

MeKim  v.  Voorhies,  7  Cranch,  279. 

Third.  The  reversal  of  the  decree  of  distri- 
bution on  the  probate  court,  neither  satisfies 
the  equity  between  these  parties  nor  destroys 
the  consideration  which  was  the  foundation  of 
that  note,  because  the  amount  ascertained  bv 
the  only  competent  authority  to  be  due  still 
stands  a  judgment,  and  in  the  absence  of  cred- 
itors, belongs  to  the  distributees  of  the  estate. 

2d.  The  note  was  given  by  Cage  with  full 
knowledge  of  the  circumstances,  and  when  he 
might  have  resorted  to  his  present  application 
for  relief,  when  he  might  have  convened  the 
parties  in  the  Probate  Court  of  Madison  County, 
and  have  had  the  decree  on  the  account  opened, 
if  there  was  jurisdiction  to  do  so. 

But  there  was  no  such  jurisdiction,  either  in 
that  court  or  in  a  court  oi  equity. 

Hendricks  v.  Huddlegton,  5  Bm.  &  M.,  422, 
426;  TumlmUy.  EndieoU,  8  Sm.  &  M.,  802 
QriffUh  V.  Veriner,  5  How.  Miss.,  786. 

The  settlement  of  that  account  is  final  and 
conclusive. 

Finally.  If  Cassidy  procured  the  decree  for 
account  by  fraud,  or  especially  if  consideration 
on  which  the  note  was  given  was  fraudulent, 
and  the  note  was  given  on  false  and  fraudulent 
representations  of  Cassidy,  these  defenses 
would  have  been  good  defenses  in  the  suit  at 
law  on  the  note.  They  were  not  set  up;  Cage, 
therefore,  has  by  his  own  laches  lost  his  equity, 
if  he  had  any. 

Mr.  Jtmtiee  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

R.  H.  Cage,  the  testator  of  the  appellants, 
filed  his  bill  in  the  circuit  court,  to  be  relieved 
from  a  judgment  rendered  there  in  favor  of  the 
appellee  (A.  A.  Cassidy),  in  November,  1852. 

The  pleadings  and  proofs  contained  in  the 
record  disclose  that  the  testator,  in  1841,  be- 
came surctv  to  the  Probate  Court  of  Madison 
Oounty,  Mississippi,  for  William  Douglass  and 
William  Hall,  on  their  bond,  as  administrators 
of  the  estate  of  Henry  L.  Douglass,  deceased. 
In  1848,  their  letters  of  administration  were  re- 
voked ;  and  Cassid  v.  the  husband  of  Mary  Doug- 
lass, the  widow  of  Henry  L.  Douglass,  and  the 
guardian  of  Henrietta  Douglass,  their  only 
child,  was  appointed  administrator  (20  d^nii  non. 

In  1849,  the  probate  court  cited  the  adminis- 
trators to  account,  and  upon  their  non-appear- 
ance rendered  a  decree  against  them  for  $6,- 
822.87,  and  subsequently  ordered,  that  pavment 
should  be  made  to  Cassidy  and  wife  and  Henri- 
etta Douglass— one  moiety  to  each,  being  their 
legal  share;  and  in  default  of  paynient  author- 
ized a  suit  on  the  administration  bond.  In 
1850,  suits  were  instituted  on  the  bond  against 
Cage,  the  surety,  in  the  circuit  court,  by  Cassid}' 
and  Henrietta  Douglass;  but  no  suit  was  com- 
menced against  the  principals,  who  resided  in 
Tennessee.  Judgments  were  rendered  in  1851 
against  Cage,  for  the  amount  of  the  decree;  and 

482 


these  were  settled  by  his  giving  a  note  to  Cassidy 
for  their  amount,  payable  one  year  after  date, 
and  by  paying  the  costs. 

During  the  year  1851 ,  Cage  visited  Tennessee, 
with  a  view  to  have  a  settlement  between 
Douglass  and  Hall,  his  principals,  and  Cassidy. 
and  to  obtain  an  indemnity  from  those  who  had 
induced  him  to  sign  their  bond.  His  negotia- 
tions were  unproductive;  and  he  filed  a  bill  in 
the  Court  of  Chancery  in  Sumner  County, 
Tennessee,  to  which  Cassidy  and  wife,  Hen- 
rietta Douglass,  and  Douglass  and  Hall,  and 
others,  were  made  parties. 

In  this  bill  he  stated  his  relation  as  surety, 
and  his  legal  claim  to  be  exonerated  from  ills 
obligation,  and  from  his  impending  danger  of 
loss.  He  insisted  that  his  creditors,  the  dis- 
tributees, and  his  principals,  the  administrators, 
should  adjust  their  accounts,  and  that  the  bal- 
ance should  be  settled.  He  charged  that  he  had 
not  made  defense  against  the  judgments  in 
Mississippi,  because  the  defendant.  Cassidy, 
had  assured  him  that  he  was  not  to  be  vexed  or  m  - 
lured,  and  the  suit  was  simply  to  serve  as  an 
instrument  to  brine  his  absent  principals  to  a 
fair  settlement.  He  charges  that  the  account 
stated  in  the  probate  court  was  erroneous,  with- 
in the  knowledge  of  Cassidy,  who  had  procured 
it,  and  that  the  balance  was  subject  to  credits 
that  he  knew  to  be  just.  He  obtained  an  in- 
junction against  Cassidy,  requiring  him  not  to 
transfer  his  note  or  to  commence  any  suit  upon 
it  pending  the  inlunction. 

The  several  defendants  answered  the  bill ;  and 
in  1854  the  cause  came  on  for  a  hearing  upon 
pleadings,  proofs,  orders,  and  a  report  upon  the 
administniion  accounts. 

Before  this  time  the  administrators  liad  ob- 
tained a  writ  of  error  upon  the  judgment  ren- 
dered in  the  probate  court;  and  in  Jannary. 
1858,  this  judgment  was  annulled  b^  the  Court 
of  Errors  and  Appeals  of  Mississippi. 

The  defendant,  Cassidjr,  in  1852,  notwith- 
standing the  injunction  in  Tennessee,  com- 
menced a  suit  upon  the  note  of  the  surety  (Cage), 
in  the  circuit  court,  and  in  November,  1862. 
recovered  a  judgment  for  the  full  amount,  and 
sued  out  execution  for  its  collection.  There- 
upon Cage  filed  the  bill  for  injunction  and  re- 
lief with  which  the  proceedings  in  the  cause 
before  this  court  were  commen<Sed. 

In  this  bill  he  charges  that  the  account,  as 
stated  in  the  probate  court,  is  unjust.  That 
Cassid  V  was  aware  of  the  injustice  of  the  duo^es 
when  they  were  made.  That  he  had  quieted  the 
mind  of  the  plaintiff,  by  assurances  that  he 
meditated  no  harm  to  him ;  but  merely  expected 
to  bring  the  administrators  to  a  fair  settlement 
bv  that  course,  and  only  expected  to  hold  the 
claim  against  him  for  that  purpose.  He  speci- 
fies the  errors  in  the  account,  and  the  efforts  he 
had  made  to  bring  the  parties  to  a  settlement, 
and  the  pendency  of  his  suit  in  Tennessee. 
Cassidy  answered  the  bill,  taking  issue  upon 
some  of  the  material  averments. 

Thus  the  cause  stood  when  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery in  Sumner  County,  Tennessee,  rendered  its 
final  decree  in  1854.  The  court  declared  that 
the  settlement  in  the  probate  court,  the  judg- 
ments in  the  circuit  court  on  the  bond,  and  the 
execution  of  the  promissory  note  by  Cage  in 
liquidation,  were  superinduced  by  the  promises 
and  assurances  of  Cassidy  to  Cage,  that  he  waft 

64  U.S. 


1650. 


Phila.,  W.  &  B.  R,  R.  Co.  v.  PaiLA..  &  II.  Towboat  Co. 


209-220 


not  to  be  held  personally,  but  they  were  to  be 
used  to  bring  the  principals  to  a  fair  account- 
ing. That  Cassidy  knew  that  the  statement  of 
the  account  in  the  probate  court  was  erroneous, 
and  unjust  to  the  administrators,  and  that  the 
recovery  of  the  judgment  on  the  note  of  Cage 
was  a  breach  of  the  injunction,  and  a  fraud  upon 
him. 

The  court  finds,  that  instead  of  a  debt  of  $6,- 
822.87,  as  reported  against  the  administrators 
in  1849,  there  was  onl^  due  the  sum  of  $860.87. 
It  charges  against  this  sum  the  costs  paid  by 
Cage  in  the  litigation  to  which  he  has  been  sub- 
jected, and  required  the  remainder  to  be  paid 
into  court;  and  thereupon  entered  a  decree 
against  Cassidy,  enjoining  him  from  proceeding 
further  upon  the  judgment  in  the  circuit  court 
on  the  note. 

This  decree  was  presented  to  the  Circuit 
Court  in  Mississippi,  in  suitable  pleadings,  and 
was  considered  by  that  court  under  a  stipulation 
of  the  solicitors  of  the  respective  parties  to  this 
effect:  "It  is  admitted  that  proof  before  the 
Chancery  Court  of  Tennessee  was  sufficient  to 
establish  the  state  of  accounts  of  Hall  and 
Douglass,  as  administrators  of  H.  L.  Douglass, 
in  Mississippi  and  Tennessee,  as  decreed  by  the 
Chancellor  in  the  Tennessee  case,  filed  in  this 
cause  as  an  exhibit.  This  agreement  is  made, 
in  order  to  dispense  with  obtaining  a  copy  of  the 
proof  before  the  Chancery  Court  of  Tennessee, 
or  retaking  the  despositions  of  the  witnesses. 
In  other  words,  all  that  is  intended  to  be  ad- 
mitted hereby,  and  that  is  admitted,  is  that  the 
decree  of  said  chancery  court  was  supported  by 
the  proof." 

Upon  the  hearing  in  the  circuit  court,  that 
court  determined  that  the  injunction  which  had 
been  granted  in  the  preliminary  stage  of  this 
cause  was  improvidently  allowed,  and  that  the 
bill  must  be  dismissed.  From  this  decree  this 
appeal  is  taken. 

The  natural  limit  of  the  obligation  of  a  surety 
is  to  be  found  in  the  obligation  of  the  principal; 
and  when  that  is  extinguished,  the  surety  is,  in 
general,  liberated.  In  some  codes,  the  obligation 
of  a  surety  cannot  extend  beyond  or  exist  under 
conditions  more  onerous  than  ttiat  of  his  princi- 
pal. The  obligation  of  the  administrators, 
Douglass  and  Hall,  has  been  ascertained  by  the 
decree  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  Tennessee, 
upon  proof,  conceded  to  be  sufficient,  and  has 
been  fully  discharged  bv  its  order.  Notwith- 
standing this,  the  appellee  (Cassidy)  seeks  to 
enforce  a  judgment  for  nearly  ten  times  the 
amount  of  the  debt  found  to  be  due  in  that  de- 
cree, and  now  discharged.  It  is  apparent  that 
the  effort  is  unconscionable,  and  can  only  be 
allowed  under  the  influence  of  some  inflexible 
and  imperious  rule  of  the  court,  that  deprives 
the  appellants  of  any  title  to  its  interposition. 
But  the  Court  of  Chancery  of  Tennessee,  upon 
sufficient  proof,  has  declared  that  the  surety  had 
been  "lulled  into  security"  by  the  delusive 
promises  of  his  creditor,  and  that  he  has  been 
the  victim  of  artifice  and  circumvention;  that 
the  judgment  against  him  was  obtained  in  con- 
tempt of  the  injunction  of  the  court,  and  that 
the  assertion  of  any  right  under  it  would  be 
fraudulent.  This  decree  reniains  in  full  force 
and  effect. 

These  circumstances  furnish  additional  mo- 
tives for   the   intervention    of   the  equitable 

bee  'Z3  Uow.  U.  S.,  Book  }M. 


powers  of  the  court  for  the  relief  of  the  appel- 
lants. 

It  is  the  optnpm  of  this  court,  that  the  decree  of 
the  circuit  court  is  erroneous,  and  must  be  re- 
versed, 7  he  cause  is  remanded,  mth  directions 
to  the  dreuit  court  to  enter  a  decree  perpetuating 
the  injunction. 


THE  PHILADELPHIA.  WILMINGTON 
AND  BALTIMORE  RAILROAD  COM- 
PANY,  Appts,, 

V. 

THE  PHILADELPHIA  and  HAVRE 
DE  GRACE  STEAM  TOWBOAT  COM- 
PANY. 

(See  8.  C  28  How.,  209-220.) 

Jurisdiction  in  admiralty — in  contro/cts  and  torts 
— injury  to  steamer  by  pile  in  river  channel — 
injury  on  Sunday  recoverable  for — Sunday 
laws. 

The  Jurisdiction  of  courts  of  admiralty  in  matters 
of  contract,  depends  upon  the  nature  and  charac- 
ter of  the  contract ;  but  in  torts,  it  depends  entire- 
ly on  locality. 

If  wrongs  be  committed  on  the  high  seas,  or  with- 
in the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide,  they  come  within 
the  Jurisdiction  of  that  court. 

The  definition  of  the  terra  "torts,'*  when  used  in 
reference  to  admiralty  Jurisdiction,  is  not  confined 
to  wrongs  or  injuries  committed  by  direct  force. 

It  include,  also,  wrongs  suffered  in  consequence 
of  the  negligence  or  malfeasance  of  others,  where 
the  remedy  at  common. law  is  by  an  action  on  the 
case. 

Where  injury  to  a  steamer  was  caused  by  her 
coming  in  contact  with  a  sight  pile,  driven  into  the 
channel  of  a  river  by  contractors,  and  left,  defend- 
ants held  liable  for  this  injury,  because  the  pile 
waA  left  in  the  channel  by  their  contractors. 

The  case  is  not  altered  by  the  fact  that  the  con- 
tractors were  directed  to  do  so  by  the  engineers, 
who  were  the  servants  of  defendants. 

When  they  dismissed  the  contractors  from  the  fur- 
ther fulfillment  of  their  contract,  it  became  their 
duty  to  take  care  that  all  obstructions  to  naviga- 
tion, which  had  been  placed  in  the  channel  bv  their 
orders,  and  for  the  purpose  of  their  intended  erec- 
tion, should  be  removed. 

Although  this  collision  took  place  on  Sunday,  and 
a  statute  of  Maryland  forbids  persons  "to  work" 
on  the  Ijord's  day,  and  the  master  and  mariner  of  a 
ship  or  steamboat  are  liable  to  the  penalty  of  the 
Act  for  commencing  their  voyage  from  a  port  in 
Maryland  on  Sunday,  it  does  not  follow  that  the 
defendants  can  protect  themselves  from  respond- 
ing to  the  owners  of  the  vessel  for  the  damages suf- 
ered  in  consequence  of  the  nuisance. 

Courts  have  no  power  to  add  to  this  penalty  the 
loss  of  a  ship,  by  toe  tortious  conduct  of  another, 
against  whom  the  owner  has  committed  no  offense. 

Vessel  leaving  a  port  on  Sunday  does  not  infringe 
the  state  laws  with  regard  to  the  observance  of  that 
day. 

This  court  will  not  reverse  a  decree,  merely  upon 
a  doubt  created  by  conflicting  testimony  as  to  dam- 
ages. 

Argued  Jan.  ^4,  1860.      Decided  Feb.  13,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 
The  libel  in  this  case  was  flled  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Maryland,  by  the  appellee,  to  recover  damages 
for  an  injury  alleged  toliave  been  sustained  oy 
a  towboat  belonging  to  the  appellee,  by  her  run- 
ning against  a  sisht  pile  in  the  Susquehannah 
River,  left  in  said  river  by  the  agents  of  the  ap- 
pellant. 

Note.— To  what  places  the  Jurisdiction  of  admiralty 
is  confined.  See  note  to  Allen  v.  Newberry,  82  CJ.  S. 
110. 


:iy 


433 


209-230 


BUPaBMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  tiTLTJML 


D&c.  Tkbm, 


The  district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  tlie  appellee,  for  $7,000.36.  damages.  Tlie 
circuit  court,  on  appeal,  having  affirmed  this 
decree,  the  defendant  took  an  appeal  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Wm.  Schley  and  Thomas  Don- 
aldson, for  appellant: 

1.  The  District  Court  of  the  United  States 
has  no  jurisdiction  in  a  case  like  the  present. 

The  cases  show  that  "Marine  Torts,"  over 
which  courts  of  admiralty  have  jurisdiction, 
are  trespanses  done  and  committed  on  navigable 
waters,  us  in  the  case  of  a  collision  between  two 
vessels. 

The  placing?  and  leaving  the  pile  in  the  bed 
of  the  Susquchannah  and  within  the  body  of  a 
county,  was  a  nuisance  at  common  law,  and 
the  appellee's  remedy  was  in  the  state  courts, 
in  an  action  on  the  case  for  particular  damage 
caused  by  that  nuisance. 

The  question  is  not  one  of  mere  locality. 
The  subject-matter  itself  is  not  within  the  ad- 
miralty jurisdiction :  and  it  is  believed  that  none 
of  the  decisions  of  this  court  have  gone  to  an 
extent  which  would  include  it. 

Conkl,  21,  24;  7 homos  v.  Lane,  2  Sumn.,  9, 
10;  Oiitler  v.  Roe,  7  How.,  737;  The  Tilton,  5 
Mas.,  465;  Waring  v.  Clarke,  5  How.,  467; 
Ang.  Tide  Wat.,  118;  Hancock  v.  York  N.  ds 
B.  R.  W.  Co.,  70  Eng.  C.  L.,  847;  Abb.  Ship., 
238;  9  Stat.  atL.,  1851. 

2.  The  appellees  could  not  recover  in  this  case, 
because  they  were  engaged  in  an  unlawful  act 
at  the  time  when  the  accident  occurred. 

It  is  the  law  of  Marvland,  that  no  person 
whatever  shall  work  or  clo  any  bodily  labor,  or 
willingly  suffer  any  of  his  servants  to  do  any 
roaDDcr  of  work  or  labor  on  the  Lord's  day, 
works  of  necessity  and  charity  excepted. 

There  is  nothing  in  this  provision  inconsist- 
ent with  any  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
regulating  commerce,  and  the  federal  courts 
would,  therefore,  take  notice  of  and  conform  to 
the  law  of  the  State. 

Act  of  Assembly  of  Md.,  1723,  ch.  16,  sec. 
10:  Bank  (rf  U.  8.  v.  Owem,  2  Pel..  527;  Bos- 
irorth  V.  Inhdb.  of  Bicanisey,  10  Mete,  868; 
Bobeson  v.  French,  12  Mete,  24;  PhiUips  v. 
Innes,  4  C.  &  F..  234;  Smith.  Cont.,  171. 

8.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  contractors  to  re- 
move these  sight  piles  when  done  with ;  and  the 
act  of  the  contractors  or  of  their  servants  in 
sawing  off  those  piles  below  the  surface,  and 
leaving  them  so  as  to  obstruct  the  navigation, 
was  in  no  sense  the  act  of  the  appellant. 

There  is  nothing  to  show  that  the  appellant 
ever  had  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  these  piles 
were  sawed  off,  instead  of  being  removed,  as 
the  contract  required ;  and  the  termination  of 
the  contract  could  not  make  the  appellants 
liable  for  the  consequences  of  a  previous  wrong- 
ful act  of  the  contractors,  the  appellants  not 
consenting  either  to  making  or  continuing  the 
nuisance. 

Allen  V.  Haffwardy  68  Eng.  C.  L.,  974;  Reedie 
V.  London  dt  N.  W.  R.  Co,,  4  Wels..  H.  &  G., 
214,  245;  Knight  v.  Fox,  6  Exch.,  721;  Steel  v. 
S,  E.  R.  Co.,  81  Eng.  C.  L.,  650;  Ocerton 
V.  Frteinan,  73  Eng.  C.  L.,  8rt7:  Peachey  v. 
Roirhtnd,  13  C.  B..  182;  Blake  v.  Ferris,  6  N. 
Y..  48;  HiUiard  v.  Richardson,  3  Gray,  854; 
484 


Rap»n  V.  OvMtt,  9  M.  &  W..  710;  M&Ugan  t. 
Wedge,  40  Eng.  C.  L.,  177;  Burgess  v.  Oray^  1 
C.  B.,  578. 

The  slaking  of  The  Superior  after  striking  on 
the  sight  pile,  was  owing  to  the  mismanage- 
ment of  her  captain,  and  the  appellees  cannot 
be  entitled  to  recover  the  damages  consequent 
upon  her  sinking,  for  the  cost  of  raising  her,  or 
the  loss  of  time  while  she  was  under  water. 

4.  The  amount  of  the  decree  is  greater  than 
the  actual  loss,  which  naturally  or  necessarily 
resulted  from  the  injury;  and  greater,  indeed, 
than  the  total  value  of  the  injured  boat. 

Mr.  Geo.  W.  Dobbin,  for  appellee: 

1.  The  steamer  "Superior."  the  subject  of  the 
injury  being,  at  the  time  of  the  wrong  com- 
mitted, a  licensed  vessel  sailing  in  her  lawful 
business  on  waters  within  the  ebb  and  flow  of 
the  tide,  a  court  of  admiralty  has  jurisdiction 
to  redress  any  trespass  upon  her,  notwithstand- 
ing an  action  at  law  might  have  been  main- 
tamed  for  the  same  injury. 

8  Story,  Cont.,  580;  2  Browne  Civ.  &  Adm. 
Law.  110,  208;  Thomas  v.  Lans,  2  Sumn.,  9; 
Tfie  Ruckers,  4  C.  Rob..  78:  SUeley.  Thatcher, 
1  Ware,  98;  Thackarey  v.  The  Farmer,  Gilp., 
629;  Waring yr.  Clarke,  6  How.,  464;  New  Jer- 
sey 8.  Nav.  Co.,  V.  Merchants*  Bank.  6  How., 
431,  432;  Manro  v.  Almeida,  10  Wheat..  478; 
Plummer  v.  Webb,  4  Mas.,  888;  Chamberlain  v. 
Chandler,  8  Mas.,  242;  Bee  Adm.,  869;  Anjc. 
Tide  Wat..  119;  Th£  Volant,  1  W.  Rob.,  387; 
Zouche,  117,  122:  Com.  Dig..  "Admiralty,"  E, 
18;  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins,  2  Brown  C  and  Ad. 
L.,  475;  De  Lovio  v.  Boit,  2  Gall.,  487;  Judge 
Winchester,  1  Pet..  Ad.  Dec..  284. 

2.  The  Act  of  A^ssembly  of  Marvland  did  not 
contemplate  a  restraint  on  the  sailing  of  vessels 
engagea  in  foreign  commerce  or  in  the  coast- 
ing trade,  and  if  it  did,  such  restraint  is  re- 
pugnant to  the  CoDstitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States.  The  "Superior"  being  a  vessel 
duly  enrolled  and  licensed  in  the  District  of 
Philadelphia,  for  the  coasting  trade,  had  a 
right  to  pursue  such  trade  without  any  restraint 
thereon  by  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Mar^iand, 
in  respect  to  the  time  within  which  such  coast- 
ing trade  might  be  prosecuted. 

Gibbons  V.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  240;  Brown  v. 
State  of  Maryland,  12  Wheat.,  448;  Brown  r. 
Jones,  2  Gall.,  477;  Willard  v.  Dorr,  3  Mas.,  98. 

8.  The  Railroad  Company,  and  not  the  con- 
tractors under  them,  are  responsible  for  the  in- 
jury. 

The  whole  work  was  done  under  the  direc- 
tion and  superintendence  of  the  Company,  the 
contractors  undertaking  to  do  only  as  directed 
by  the  Company*  engineers;  and  there  being  no 
proof  that  the  contractors  violat'^d  their  instruc- 
tions, the  presumption  is  that  all  that  was  done 
was  by  the  order  of  the  Company's  superin- 
tendent. 

The  pile,  upon  which  the  steamer  ran.  was  not 
such  an  one  as  is  contemplated  by  the  contract, 
where  it  speaks  of . "  scaffolding  and  piles  that 
mav  be  used  while  building.'* 

At  the  time  of  the  accident,  the  Company 
had  discharged  the  contractors  and  taken  pos- 
session of  all  that  was  built  of  the  bridge,  in  its 
then  unfinished  condition. 

4.  The  captain  of  the  steamer  exercised  the 
utmost  prudence,  skill  and  judgment  after  the 
accident,  as  the  record  abundantly  shows:  but 


1859. 


Phila.,  W.  a  B.  R  R.  Co.  v.  Pbuua.  &  H.  Towboat  Co. 


209-220 


even  if  this  were  less  apparent  as  a  question  in 
fact,  it  having  undergone  full  examination  in 
the  district  court,  and  the  circuit  court  on  ap- 
peal, this  court  will  not  disturb  the  decree  un- 
less in  a  clear  case  of  mistake. 

Walsh  V.  Eogers,  18  How.,  284. 

5.  The  sum  decreed  against  the  appellant  in 
the  district  court  and  affirmed  in  the  circuit 
court  on  appeal,  is  less  than  the  proof  shows  to 
have  resulted  from  the  injury. 

WiUiafmon  v.  Barrett^  18  How.,  110. 

Mr,  Justice  Grler  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

A  brief  statement  of  the  facts  of  this  case  will 
be  sufficient  to  show  the  relevancy  of  the  ques- 
tions to  be  decided. 

The  appellants  were  authorized  by  aslatute  of 
Maryland  to  construct  a  railway  bridge  over  the 
mouth  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  at  Havre  de 
Grace.  They  entered  into  an  agreement  with  cer- 
tain contractors,  to  prepare  the  foundations  and 
erect  the  piers.  In  pursuance  of  their  contract, 
these  persons  drove  piles  into  the  channel  of  the 
river,  under  the  direction  of  the  engineers  em- 
ployed by  the  apellants.  Before  the  completion 
of  the  contract,  the  appellants  abandoned  their 
purpose  of  building  the  bridge,  and  discharged 
the  contractors.  During  the  progress  of  the 
work,  the  contractors  had  driven  certain  piles, 
called  sight  piles,  into  the  channel  of  the  river, 
which  were  not  removed  or  cut  off  level  with  the 
bottom,  but  were  cut  a  few  feet  under  the  sur- 
face of  the  water,  so  that  they  became  a  hidden 
and  dangerous  nuisance.  The  steamboat  Super- 
ior, engaged  in  towing  boats  between  Philadel- 
phia and  Havre  de  Qrace,]ef  t  a  port  in  Maryland 
on  Sunday  morning,  and  soon  after  came  into 
forcible  collision  wiih  one  or  more  of  these  piles; 
in  consequence  whereof  she  suffered  great  dam- 
age, and  for  which  this  libel  was  filcS. 

The  appellants  have,  in  this  court,  insisted 
chiefly  on  three  points  of  defense  to  the  charges 
of  the  libel: 

I.  It  is  contended  that  the  "marine  torts," 
over  which  courts  of  admiralty  have  jurisdic- 
tion, are  trespasses  done  and  committed  with 
force  on  the  sea  and  navigable  waters,  such  as 
collision  of  vessels,  assaults,  &c.,  and  that  the 
placing  and  leaving  the  piles  in  the  bed  of  the 
river,  and  within  the  body  of  a  county,  is  a 
nuisance  at  common  law,  and  the  remedy  of  the 
appeiles  should  have  been  by  an  action  on  the 
case. 

The  jurisdiction  of  courts  of  admiralty,  in 
matters  of  contract,  depends  upon  the  nature 
and  character  of  the  contract;  but  in  torts,  it 
depends  entirely  on  locality.  If  the  wrongs  be 
committed  on  the  high  seas. or  within  the  ebb  and 
How  of  the  tide,  it  has  never  been  disputed  that 
they  come  within  the  jurisdiction  of  that  court. 
Even  Lord  Coke  (4  Inst.,  134)  declares,  *'that 
of  contracts,  pleas,  and  querels,  made  upon  the 
sea  or  any  part  thereof,  which  is  not  within 
any  county,  the  admiral  hath  and  ought  to  have 
jurisdiction." 

Since  the  case  of  Waring  "v.  Clarke,  5  How., 
464,  the  exception  of  "  infra  corpus  comitatus  " 
is  no  longer  allowed  to  prevail.  In  such  cases, 
the  party  may  have  his  remedy  either  in  the 
common  law  courts  or  in  the  admiralty.  Nor 
is  the  definition  of -the  term  "  torts,"  when  used 
in  reference  to  admiralty  jurisdiction,  confined 

t3ee  28  How. 


to  wrongs  or  injuries  committed  by  direct  force. 
It  includes, also,  wrongs  suffered  in  consequence 
of  the  negligence  or  malfeasance  of  others, 
where  the  remedy  at  common  law  is  by  an 
action  on  the  case.  It  is  a  rule  of  maritime'law, 
from  the  earliest  times,  "that  if  a  ship  run  foul 
of  an  anchor  left  without  a  buoy,  the  person 
who  placed  it  there  shall  respond  in  damages. " 
See  Emerigon,  Vol.  I., page  4i7;  Consulatde  la 
Mer.,  chao.  243;  and  Cleirac,  70. 

In  the  resolution  of  theTwelve  J  udges,in  1682, 
it  was  determined  in  England,  **  that  the  courts 
of  admiralty  may  inquire  of  aiid  redress  all 
annoyances  and  obstructions  that  are  or  may  be 
any  impediment  to  navigation,  &c.,  and  in- 
juries done  there  which  concern  navigation  on 
the  sea." 

Hence,  "  the  impinging  on  an  anchor  or  other 
injurious  impediment  negligently  left  in  the 
way,"  has  always  been  considered  as  coming 
within  the  category  of  maritime  torts,  having 
their  remedy  in  the  courts  of  admiralty.  See  2 
Brown  Civ.  and  Adm. ,  203. 

The  objection  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
is,  therefore,  not  sustained. 

II.  The  testimony  showed  that  the  injury  to 
the  steamer  was  caused  by  her  coming  in  con- 
tact with  one  of  the  sight  piles,  driven  into  the 
channel  by  the  contractors,  and  left  in  the  sit- 
uation already  stated. 

This  contract  is  set  forth  at  length.  It  showed 
that  the  contractors  were  bound  to  **  provide 
all  necessary  machinery,  &c.,  and  to  furnish 
(and  remove  when  done  with)  all  scaffolding 
and  piles  tLat  may  be  used  while  building." 

It  is  contended  by  the  appellants  that  they 
are  not  liable  for  the  negligence  which  caused 
this  injury,  because  the  piles  were  not  placed 
in  the  channel  by  their  servants,  but  by  those 
of  the  contractors;  and  that  the  case  was  not 
altered  by  the  fact  that  the  contractors  were 
directed  to  do  so  by  the  engineers,  who  were  the 
servants  of  appellants. 

If  the  contractors  had  proceeded  to  complete 
their  contract,  and  left  the  piles  in  the  condi- 
tion complained  of,  this  defense  to  the  action 
might  have  availed  the  appellants.  But  as  the 
driving  the  piles  for  the  legitimate  purpose  of  the 
erection  was  by  authority  of  the  law  and  in  pur- 
suance of  the  contract,  the  contractors  had  done 
no  wrong  in  placing  them  there.  The  nuisance 
was  the  result  of  the  negligence  in  cutting  off 
the  piles,  not  at  the  bottom  of  the  river,  but  a 
few  feet  under  the  surface  of  the  water.  This 
the  contractors  were  bound  to  do,  after  the  piles 
had  served  their  legitimate  purpose  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  bridge,  and  after  they  had  com- 
pleted their  contract.  But  before  this,the  Rail- 
road Company  determined  to  discontinue  the 
erection  of  the  bridge.  They  dismissed  the  con- 
tractors from  the  further  fulfillment  of  their 
contract.  Under  such  circumstances,  it  became 
the  duty  of  the  appellants  to  take  care  that  all 
the  obstructions  to  the  navigation,  which  had 
been  placed  in  the  channel  by  their  orders,  and 
for  the  purpose  of  their  intended  erection, 
should  be  removed.  The  nuisance,  which  re- 
sulted from  leaving  the  piles  in  this  dangerous 
condition,  was  the  consequence  of  their  own  neg- 
ligence or  that  of  their  servants,  and  not  of  the 
contractors. 

III.  The  appellants  urge, as  a  further  ground 
of  defense,  that  this  collision  took  place  on  aun- 

485 


117-132 


STJPaRMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UkITSD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tjersc, 


day,  ehortly  after  the  steamboat  had  com- 
menced her  vovaere  from  the  wharf.  "  parcel  of 
the  territory  of  Harford  County,  in  the  State  of 
Maryland;  that  the  boat  was  used  and  employed 
by  her  owners  in  towing  canal  boats;  and  that, 
when  entering  on  her  voyage,  thoee  who  had 
her  control  and  management  were  engaged  in 
their  usual  and  ordinary  work  and  labor — the 
same  not  being  a  work  of  necessity  or  charity 
— contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Maryland.  '* 

A  statute  of  Maryland  forbids  persons  *'to 
work  or  do  anv  bodily  labor,  or  to  willingly 
suffer  any  of  their  servants  to  do  any  manner 
of  work  or  labor,  on  the  Lord's  day — works  of 
necessity  and  charity  excepted;"  and  a  penalty 
is  prescribed  for  a  breach  of  the  law. 

It  has  been  urged,  that  there  was  nothing  in 
this  provision  inconsistent  with  any  of  the  laws 
regulating  commerce,  and  that  the  federal 
courts  should,  therefore, take  notice  of  and  con- 
form to  the  laws  of  the  State. 

But  assuming  this  proposition  to  be  true,  the 
inference  from  it  will  not  follow  as  a  legitimate 
conclusion;  for,  if  we  admit  that  the  master 
and  mariner  of  a  ship  or  steamboat  are  liable  to 
the  penally  of  the  act  for  commencing  their 
voyage  from  a  port  in  Maryland  on  Sunday,  it 
by  no  means  follows  that  the  appellants  can 
protect  themselves  from  responding  to  the  own- 
ers of  the  vessel  for  the  damages  suffered  in 
consequence  of  the  nuisance. 

The  law  relating  to  the  observance  of  Sun- 
day defines  a  duty  of  a  citizen  to  the  State,  and 
to  the  State  only.  For  a  breach  of  this  duty 
he  is  liable  to  the  fine  or  penalty  imposed  by 
the  statute,  and  nothing  more.  Courts  of  jus- 
tice have  no  power  to  add  to  this  penalty  the 
loss  of  a  ship,  by  the  tortious  conduct  of  an- 
other, against  whom  the  owner  has  committed 
no  offense.  It  is  true,  that  in  England,  after 
the  Statute  of  29— ch.  2d,  forbidding  labor  on 
the  Lord's  day,  they  have,  by  a  course  of  decis- 
ion perhaps  too  obsequiously  followed  in  this 
countrv,  undertaken  to  add  to  the  penalty, 
by  declaring  void,  contracts  made  on  that  day; 
but  this  was  only  in  case  of  executory  con- 
tracts, which  the  courts  were  invoked  to  exe- 
cute. It  is  true,  that  cases  may  be  found  in 
the  State  of  Massachusetts  (see  10  Mete.. 303, and 
4  Cush.,  322).  which,  on  a  superficial  view, 
might  seem  to  favor  this  doctrine  of  setoff  in 
cases  of  tort.  But  those  decisions  depend  on 
the  peculiar  legislation  and  customs  of  that 
State,  more  than  on  any  general  principles  of 
justice  or  law.  See  the  case  of  Woodman  v. 
Hubbard,  5  Fost.,  67. 

We  would  refer,  also,  to  a  case  very  similar 
in  its  circumstances  to  the  present,  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Pennsylvania,  in  which  this 
subject  is  very  fully  examined  by  the  learned 
Chief  Justice  of  that  court;  and  we  concur  in 
his  conclusion:  **  That  we  should  work  a  con- 
fusion of  relations,  and  lend  a  very  doubtful 
assistance  to  morality,  if  we  should  allow  one 
offender  against  the  law,  to  the  injury  of  an- 
other, to  set  off  against  the  plaintiff  that  he, too, 
is  a  public  offender."  See  Mohney  v.  Cook,  26 
Pa.  St.,  342. 

We  do  not  feel  justified,  therefore,  on  any 
principles  of  justice,  equity,  or  of  public  pol- 
icy, in  inflicting  an  additional  penalty  of  $7,000 
on  the  libelants,  by  way  of  setoff,  because 
their  servants  may  have  been  subject  to  a 

136 


penalty  of  twenty  shillings  each,  for  breach  of 
the  statute. 

Moreover,  the  steamboat  in  this  case  wassail- 
ing on  a  public  river,  within  the  ebb  and  flow 
of  the  tide;  she  had  a  coasting  license,  and  was 
proceeding  from  a  port  in  one  State  to  a  port 
m  another.  Has  it  ever  been  decided  that  a 
vessel  leaving  a  port  on  Sunday  infringes  the 
state  laws  with  regard  to  the  observance  of  that 
day? 

We  have  shown,  in  an-  opinion  delivered  at 
this  term,  that  in  other  Christian  countries, 
where  the  observance  of  Sundays  and  other  hol- 
idays is  enforced  by  both  church  and  state,  the 
sailing  of  vessels  enraged  in  commerce,  and 
even  their  lading  ana  unlading,  were  classed 
among  the  works  of  necessity,  which  are  ex- 
cepted from  the  operation  of  such  laws.  This 
may  be  said  to  be  confirmed  by  the  usage  of  all 
nations,  so  far,  at  least,  as  it  concerns  com- 
mencing a  voyage  on  that  day.  Vessels  en- 
gaged in  commerce  on  the  sea  must  take  the  ad- 
vantage of  favorable  winds  and  weather;  and  it 
is  well  known  that  sailors  (for  peculiar  reasons 
of  their  own)  give  a  preference  to  that  day  of 
the  week  over  all  others  for  commencing  a  Voy- 
age. 

In  the  case  of  t/tory  v.  The  Washingttm, 
Crabbe,  208,  where  a  sailor  justified  his  depart- 
ure from  a  ship  in  port,  because  he  was  com- 
pelled to  work  on  Sunday,  Judge  Hopkinson 
decided,  '*  that,  by  the  maritime  law,  sailors 
could  not  refuse  to  work  on  Sunday — the  nature 
of  the  service  requires  that  they  should  do  so. ' 

We  have  thus  disposed  of  the  questions  of 
law  raised  in  this  case,  and  concur  with  the  dis- 
trict and  circuit  court  in  their  decision  of  them. 

Some  objections  have  been  urged  to  the  assess- 
ment of  damages,  and  their  amount 

On  this  subject  there  was  much  contradic- 
tory testimony,  as  usually  happens  when  ex- 
perts are  examined  as  to  matters  of  professional 
opinion.  The  judges  of  the  courts  where  tliis 
question  was  tried  can  better  judge  of  the  rela- 
tive value  of  such  conflicting  testimony,  from 
their  knowledge  of  places  and  persons,and  they 
may  examine  witnesses  ore  tenue,  if  they  see 
fit. 

There  was  evidence  to  support  the  decree; 
and  we  can  see  no  manifest  error  into  which 
the  court  below  has  fallen.  Appellants  ought 
not  to  expect  that  this  court  will  reverse  a  de- 
cree, merely  upon  a  doubt  created  by  conflict- 
ing testimony. 

The  judgment  ofttie  circuit  court  i$  affirmed, 
with  costs, 

Clted-1  Black,  580;  105  U.S.,  «aO;  2  Ren.,  238:  .5 
Ben.,  56:  8  Ben.,  55i;  2  Dill..  4«3;  7  Blatchf..  29\ 
295,  306 ;  1  Low,  196,  188 :  1  Krown,  360:  6  Bias.,  SOH : 
6  Sawy.,  266 :  29  N.  J.  Kq.,  820,  321 ;  89  N.  Y..  222 ;  9 
Am.  Kep.,  537  (29  Wis..  21) ;  17  Am.  Rep.,  228  (38  N. 
Y.,  126) ;  30  Am.  Rep.,  417  (48  Iowa.  6n2) :  10  Am. 
Uep.,417  (56Md.,209);  44  Am.  Rep.,  478  (80  Ky.,  291). 


JOSEPH  PENNOCK  and   NATHAN  F. 
HART,  AppU., 

V. 

GEORGE  8.  COE,  Trustee  of  the  Clkveland. 
Zanesville  &  Cincinnati  Railroad  Co. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  117-132.) 

Mortgage  on  <tfter'€u:quircd  property  of  railroad, 

M  U.S. 


1859. 


Pennock  v.  Cob. 


117-132 


xchen  taUd — when  it  attaches — right  of  mort- 
gagee— is  prior  to  that  of  creditors,  wlien — 
rights  of  bondholders— construction  of  charter. 

The  after-aoquired  rolling'  stock  of  a  railroad 
company  placed  upon  the  road,  attaches  In  equity, 
to  a  mortcraire,  if  within  the  description,  from  the 
time  it  is  placed  there,  so  as  to  protect  it  against  the 
judgment  creditors  of  the  railroad  company. 

There  is  no  rule  of  law  or  principle  of  equity  that 
denies  effect  to  such  an  agreement. 

Whenever  a  party  undertakes,  by  deed  or  mort- 
ffairc*  to  grant  property,  real  or  per8onal«in  present!, 
which  does  not  belong  to  him  or  has  no  existence, 
the  deed  or  mortgage,  as  the  case  may  be.  is  inoper- 
ative and  void,  and  this  either  in  a  court  of  law  or 
equity. 

But  the  principle  has  no  application  to  a  case 
where  the  mortgag'ee  does  not  undertake  to  grant, 
in  wxBsenti^  property  of  the  company  not  belonging 
to  it,or  not  in  existence  at  the  date  of  the  mortgage. 

Where  the  terms  of  the  grant  or  convevanoe  are : 
*'all  present  and  future  to-be-acquired  property 
of  the  parties  of  the  first  part,  including  iron  rails 
and  equipments,  procured  or  to  be  procured,"  &c., 
the  law  will  permit  the  grant  or  conveyance  to 
take  effect  upon  the  property  when  it  is  brought 
into  existence,  and  belongs  to  the  grantor,  in  f  ulnlU 
ment  of  an  express  agreement,  founded  on  a  good 
and  valuable  consideration. 

If  the  company,  after  having  received  the  money 
upon  the  bonds  and  given  the  mortgage  security, 
had  undertaken  to  divert  the  fund  from  the  pur- 
pose to  which  it  was  devoted,  namely:  the  oonstruo- 
tion  of  the  road  and  its  equipment,  and  upon  which 
the  security  mainly  depended,  a  court  of  equity 
would  have  interposed,  and  enforced  a  specific  per- 
formance; one  of  the  covenants  being,  that  the 
money  should  be  faithfully  applied  to  tne  building 
and  equipment  of  the  road. 

Or  If,  after  the  road  was  put  in  operation,  the 
company  had  undertaken  to  divert  the  rolling 
stock  from  the  use  of  the  road,  a  like  interposition 
might  have  been  invoked,  in  order  to  protect  the 
security  of  the  bondholders. 

And  if  a  court  of  equity  would  thus  have  com- 
pelled a  specific  performance  of  the  contract,  it 
would  sanction  the  voluntary  performance  of  it  by 
the  parties  themselves,  and  give  effect  to  the  secu- 
rity as  soon  as  the  property  is  brought  Into  exist- 
ence. 

The  mortgage  attached  to  the  future  acquisitions, 
as  described  in  It,  from  the  time  they  came  into 
existence. 


As  to  the  claim  of  the  judgment  creditors,  the 
mortgage  being  a  valid  and  effective  security  for 
the  bondholders  of  prior  date,  they  present  the 
superior  equity  to  have  the  property  in  question 
applied  to  the  discharge  of  the  bonds. 

If  the  property  covered  by  the  mortgage  consti- 
tutes a  luna  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  their  de- 
mands, the  court  may  compel  the  prior  encum- 
brancer to  satisfy  the  execution ;  or,  on  a  refusal, 
the  mortgage  having  become  forfeited,  compel  a 
foreclosure  and  satisfaction  of  the  bond  debt,  so  as 
to  enable  the  judgment  creditor  to  reach  the  sur- 
plus. 

Or  the  court  might,  upon  any  unreasonable  resist- 
ance to  the  claim  of  the  execution  creditor,  or  in- 
equitable interposition  for  delay,  and  to  hinder  and 
defeat  the  execution,  permit  a  sale  of  the  rolling 
stock  sufficient  to  satlsiy  it. 

But  if  the  whole  of  the  property  mortgaged  is  in- 
sufficient to  satisfy  the  mortgage,  any  interference 
of  the  Judgment  creditors,  with  a  view  to  the  satis- 
faction of  their  debts,  consistent  with  the  superior 
equity  of  the  bondholders,  would  work  only  incon- 
venience and  harm  to  the  latter,  without  any  bene- 
fit to  the  former. 

To  permit  one  of  the  bondholders  under  a  second 
mortgage  to  proceed  at  law  in  the  collection  of  his 
debt  upon  execution,would  disturb  the  pro  rata  dis- 
tribution, and  give  him  an  inequitable  preference, 
and  prejudice  the  superior  equity  of  the  bondhold- 
ers under  the  first  mortgage,  which  possesses  the 
prior  lien. 

Power  under  the  charter  to  construct  the  road 
from  Hudson  to  Mlllersburg,  and  consequently  to 
borrow  monev  and  pledge  the  road  tor  this  pur- 
pose, is  to  be  found  in  the  charter. 

Argued  Jan.  31,  1860,      Decided  Feb,  SO,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Btates  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Ohio. 

The  hill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellee,  mortgagee  of  the  road 
of  the  Railroad  Company,  in  trust  for  securing 
the  payment  of  its  bonds,  to  enjoin  the  exe- 
cution of  a  Judgment  recovered  at  law  against 
the  Company  by  the  appellants.  The  said  court 
having  entered  %  decree  granting  the  injunction 
as  prayed,  the  respondents  took  an  appeal  lo 
this  court. 


Note.— The  litn  of  a  mortgage  on  after-acquired 
prtiperiy. 

At  common  law  nothing  can  be  mortga^d  that 
does  not  belong  to  the  mortgagor  at  the  time  when 
the  mortgage  is  made.  Pierce  v.  Emery,  32  N.  H.,  484. 

Where  a  railroad  company  executed  a  mortgage 
upon  its  road  **  constructed  and  to  be  constructed,'* 
Ac,  and  real  estate  then  owned,  &c.,  or  which 
should  thereafter  be  owned  by  them,  &c ;  held,  that 
the  mortgage  embraced,  and  was  a  valid  lien  upon, 
all  the  property  therein  described,  whether  the 
same  was  then  owned  by  the  company  or  was  ac- 
quired subsequently  for  the  purpose  of  its  rail- 
road. Seymour  v.  Can.  k  Niagara  Falls  R.  R.  Co., 
25  Barb.,  2»t ;  S.  C,  14  How.  Pr.,  581. 

A  railroad  mortgage  to  secure  bonds  which  pro- 
vides that  all  subsequently  acquired  property  shall, 
upon  the  acquisition  thereof,  become  subject  to  the 
lien,  and  operation  of  the  mortgage  makes  rails 
subsequently  acquired  for  the  use  of  the  road  a 
part  of  the  security  in  equitv,  against  persons  buy- 
ing them  with  knowledge  of  the  facts  or  without 
parting  with  value  for  them.  Weetjen  v.  8t.  Paul  & 
Fac.  R.  K.  Co.,  4  Hun,  629. 

A  railroad  mortgage  as  against  the  company  and 
ItH  privies,  though  given  before  the  road  is  built, 
attaches  thereto  as  fast  as  it  is  built,  and  to  all 
property  covered  by  its  terms  as  fast  as  it  comes  into 
existence  as  property  of  the  company.  Oalveston 
R.  R.  V.  Cowdrey,  7817.  8.  (11  Wall.),  459. 

A  railway  mortgage  expressed  to  cover  after-ac- 
quired property,  shouM  not  be  allowed  to  overrule 
a  lien  given  upon  the  purchase  of  such  property 
for  theprice  thereof.  U.  8.  v.  New  Orleans  R.  R. 
Co.,  79  U.  8.  (12  Wall.),  982. 

A  mortgage  on  a  crop  not  sown,  cannot  at  the 
time  operate  as  a  mortgage,  but  after  the  seed  is 
sown  and  the  crop  grown,  the  mortgage  lien  at- 
taches. Butt  v.  Ellett,  86  U.  8.  (19  Wall.),  544.  Aff'g 
Ellett  V.  Butt,  1  Woods,  214. 

See  33  How. 


A  railroad  mortgage  covering  all  subsequently 
acoulred  property,  was  held  to  include  a  railroad . 
and  appurtenances  afterwards  leased  by  the  mort- 
ga^rors.  Barnard  v.  Norwich,  &c.,  R.  R.  Co.,  14  Bank. 
Reg.,  409. 

A  similar  mortgage  was  held  to  include  rolling 
stock ;  Pullan  v.  Cincinnati  R.  R.  Co.,  4  Biss.,  35 ; 
and  where  they  are  named  in  mortgage,  cars,  en- 
gines and  machinery  in  existence  at  time  of  fore- 
closure.   Shaw  V.  Bill,  95  U.  S.,  10. 

Where  no  rule  of  law  is  infringed,  and  the  rights 
of  third  persons  are  not  prejudiced,  courts  of 
equity  will,  in  proper  cases,glve  effect  to  mortgages 
or  subsequently  acquired  property.  Beall  v.  white, 
94  U.  8.,  382. 

Where  a  contract  provides  that  cars  furnished 
shall  be  property  of  person  furnishing  them,  till 
paid  for,  his  claim  is  prior  to  the  lien  of  a  mort- 
gage covering  after  acquired  property^  Fosdlck^. 

256. 


99  U.  8.  236 ;  Fosdlck  v.  Car  Co.,  99  U.  8., 


After  acquired  lands  which  cannot  be  regarded 
as  accretions  to  the  road  itself,  will  not  pass  under 
a  genera]  mortgage  of  a  railroad  as  parcel  thereof. 
Calhoun  v.  Paducah,  &o.,  R.  R.  Co.,  9  Cent.  L.  J.,  66 ; 
8  Reporter,  395. 

Lands  subsequently  acquired,  and  not  essentinl  to 
the  operation  of  the  road,  do  not  pass  by  implica- 
tion under  such  a  mortgage.  They  should  have 
been  described  wHh  reasonable  certainty  to  be 
included.  Calhoun  v.  Paducah,  &c.,  11.  R.  Co., 
suwra. 

Claims,  for  right  of  way  acquired  by  a  railroad 
after  it  has  executed  a  mortgage,  are  subject  to  the 
prior  rights  of  mortgagees.  Baylls  v.  La  Fayette, 
&c.,  R.  R.  Co.,  8  Reporter,  579. 

Mortgage  of  future  additions  to  a  stock  of  goods 
in  a  particular  shop,  is  a  valid  mortgage  or  such 
goods  as  fast  as  they  are  put  into  the  shop  by  the 
mortgagor.    Brett  v.  Carter,  2  Low.,  458. 

487 


117-1 83 


SlTFBlBKB  Ck>T7BT  OF  THB  UHITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Terk, 


A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Spauldin^f  Ss  Parsons  and  E« 
M.  Stanton*  for  the  appellants: 

First.  It  is  insisted,  on  the  part  of  the  appel- 
lants, that  so  much  of  the  inaenture  made  be- 
tween the  Akron  branch  of  Uie  Cleveland  & 
Pittsburgh  Railroad  Company  and  Gkorge  S. 
Coe,  trustee,  on  the  1st  day  of  April,  1852,  as 
purports  to  put  in  pledge  or  mortgage  "  future 
acouisitions,"  is  inoperative  and  void. 

Telverion  v.  Telverton,  Cro.  Eliz.,  401;  4 
Com.  Dig. ,  810,  Grant,  D ;  Mbgg  t.  Baker,  8 
Mees.  &  W.,  196;  Jones y.  RUhardson,  10  Met, 
481 ;  Moody  v.  Wright,  18  Met.,  17;  OUs  v.  QOl, 
8  Barb.,  102;  Bose  v,  Sevan,  10  Md.,  466. 

Second.  The  indenture  of  April  1,  1852,  is 
void  for  uncertainty  as  to  the  nature  and  ex- 
tent of  the  grant. 

It  purports  to  convey  "all  the  foregoing, 
present,  and  future  to-be-acquired  property  of 
the  said  parties  of  the  first  part."  '*  Doltts  ver- 
satur  in  general  ibus,  ** 

Ihddington's  case,  2  Co.,  82. 

"  A  grant  shall  be  void  if  it  be  totally  un- 
certain; as,  if  a  man  grant  as  many  trees  as  can 
be  spared  in  his  manor." 

4  Com.  Dig.,  817;  Grant,  E.  14. 

In  the  case  at  bar  it  will  appear  that  the 

grantors  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  to  '  *  sell, 
y  pothecate  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  bonds 
or  other  property  of  the  Company  not  neces- 
sary to  be  retained  for  their  railroad,  nor  re- 
quired for  the  construction  or  convenient  use  of 
their  road. 

U,  8.  V.  King,  8  How.,  778;  Doe,  ex  dem, 
HoUey,  v.  Curtis,  8  How.  Miss.,  280;  Proctor  y. 
Pool,  4  Dev.,  870;  WortMnqion  v.  Bylyer,  4 
Mass.,  196;  BuUoekv,  WUUams,  16  Pick.,  88; 
WinsiowY.  Merchant  Ins,  Co.;  4  Met..  806. 

Third.  The  indenture  of  April  1. 1852,  so  far 
as  the  same  purports  to  be  a  mortgage  of  the 
personal  property,  is  fraudulent  and  void  as 
against  judgment  creditors,  for  the  reason  that 
it  provides  for  a  continuing  possession  in  the 
hands  of  the  mortgagors,  with  power  to  sell  and 
dispose  of  the  property  at  their  own  discretion. 

XHiwr  V.  McLaughlin,  2  Wend.,  696;  Paget 
V.  Perchard,  1  Esp.,  205. 

Fourth.  The  Railroad  Company  had  no  au- 
thority as  a  corporate  body  to  make  a  railway 
from  "Hudson  to  Millersburg,"  and  as  a  neces- 
sary consequence,  had  no  power  to  borrow 
money  for  that  purpose.  The  charter  only  au- 
thorized the  construction  of  a  railroad  from 
Hudson  in  Summit  County,  to  Wooster,  in 
Wayne  County,  or  some  other  point  in  the  Ohio 
and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  between  Massillon 
and  W^ooster 

See  Ohio  Local  Laws.Vol.  XLIX.,  p.  468. 

"  Corporate  powers  are  never  to  be  created 
by  implication,  nor  extended  by  construction." 

Penn.  R,  B.  Co,  v.  The  Canal  Commissioners, 
21  Pa.,  9;  StonjtfeUe  v.  The  Manor  Turn- 
pike Co.,  18  Penn.,  565;  Bast  Anglian  B.  Co,^ 
V.  Eastern  Counties  B.  Co.,  TEng.  L.  and  Ecj., 
505;  Act  regulating  railroad  mortgages  in  Ohio, 
Swan's  Rev.  Stat.,  241;  Colman  v.  7^  Eastern 
Counties  B.  B.  Co.,  4  Eng.  R.  Cas..  882;  Per- 
rine  v.  Ches.  A  Del.  Can.  Co.,  9  Row.,  172;  J»- 
hcU).  of  SpringfiM  v.  Conn.  Biv.  B.  B.  Co.,  A 
Cush.,  63;  Logan  v.  Earl  of  Courtoum,  18 
Beav.,  22:  Greeny.  Seymour,  8Sandf.  Ch.,  286; 

48S 


The  Penn.,  dtc.,  Co.  v.  Dandridge,  8  Gill  &  J., 
248. 

' '  Notes  given  by  a  corporation  in  violation  of 
law  are  void." 

Mr.  Justice  McLean,  in  Boot  v.  Oodard,  8 
McLean,  102;  McOintry  v.  Beeves,  10  Ala.» 
187;  Commonwealth  v.  The  Erie  AN.  B.B.  Co., 
27  Penn.,  889;  Peavey  v.  The  Calais  B.  B.  Co., 
80  Me..  498. 

"  A  right  cannot  be  claimed  by  a  corporation 
under  ambiguous  terms." 

Justice  McIiCan  in  Charles  Biver  Bridge  case, 
11  Pet.,  569. 

Fifth.  The  complainant  does  not  show  him- 
self entitled  to  call  upon  a  court  of  equity,  '*  to 
stay  the  hand"  of  the  judgment  creditors  of  the 
Railroad  Company. 

When  complainant  has  full  and  adequate 
remedy  at  law,  equity  will  not  interfere. 

2  Mow.,  388;  8  J.  J.  Marsh.,  274;  Water- 
man's Eden,  Inj..  69. 

Sixth.  The  appellants  are  judgment  creditors 
of  the  R.  R.  Co.,  and  are  seeking  satisfaction  of 
their  judgment  by  a  proceeding  at  law.  The 
equitable  relations  between  them  and  other 
bondholders  are  not  properly  before  the  court 
for  adjudication.  The  great  question  to  be  met 
and  decided  is  this: 

Can  the  rolling  stock  of  a  railroad  company 
be  seized  and  sold  on  execution? 

Seventh.  The  Railroad  Company  had  the 
possession  and  legal  ownership  of  the  chattels 
levied  on,  and  a  legal  title  and  interest  in  them 
that  might  be  sold  on  execution. 

Watson,  Sher..  182;  Todd's  Pr..l008,  9th ed. ; 
1  Archb.  Pr.,  584;  Bac.  Abr.,  Execution,  ch., 
4;  Srodes  v.  Caten,  8  Watts,  258;  Story.  Bail. , 
sec.  850. 

Mr.  W.  S.  C.  Otis,  for  appellees: 

1.  The  Act  of  February  19,  1851.  conferred 
upon  such  persons  as  may  have  subscribed  to 
the  stock  of  the  Akron  branch,  the  franchise  of 
being  and  acting  as  a  corporation,  with  power 
to  construct  a  railroad  within  the  limits  speci- 
fied within  the  said  Act,  to  borrow  money  for 
such  purpose,  and  to  mortgage  **  all  or  any 
part  of  the  said  railroad,  or  of  anj^  other  real  or 
personal  property  belonging  to  said  company  .or 
of  any  portion  of  the  toils  and  revenue  of  said 
company  which  may  thereafter  accrue,  for  the 
purpose  of  raising  money  to  construct  said  rail- 
road, or  to  pay  debts  incurred  in  the  construc- 
tion thereof." 

The  counsel  examined  this  Act  at  length, and 
cited  the  following  authorities: 

Ang.  &  Ames.  Corp.,  sees.  76,  77,  78;  Queen 
Y.  lior  Law  Commissioner,  6  Adol.  &  E.,  68; 
QardonY.  /Vwton,  1  Watts.885;  Union  Bank  y. 
Jacobs,  6  Humph.,  515;/2ftr  v.  Loxdale,  1  Burr., 
447;  Act  regulating  R  R.  Cos.,  Feb.  11,  1848; 
Act  to  provide  for  the  creation  and  regulation 
of  incorporated  companies  within  the  State  of 
Ohio.  May  1, 1852. 

2.  The  Act  of  February  19,  1851.  conferred 
upon  the  Companv  power  to  construct  their 
road  south  of  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  R.R. 
and  to  connect  the  same  with  any  railroad  run- 
ning in  the  direction  of  Columbus. 

See  Bellville,  Ac.,  B.  R  Co.  v.  Gregory,  15 
III.,  20. 

8.  Neither  the  right  of  way.  road  bed.  sufier- 
structure,  nor  the  machinery  and  cars  upon  the 
road  for  transportation,  or  the  repair  of  the 


IS.'^O. 


pRNNocK  V.  Cob. 


117-133 


track,  are  subject  to  levy  and  sale  upon  judg- 
ment and  execution,  irrespective  of  the  lien 
created  by  the  mortgages  to  Coe. 

This  proposition,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the 
right  of  way,  road  bed  and  superstructure, 
will  not  be  controverted.  It  rests  upon  too 
solid  a  foundation  of  reason  and  authority  to 
admit  it. 

Tippets  V.  TFaZAw,  4  Mass.,  595.  597;  Win- 
chester and  Lex.  Turnpike  Co.  v.  Vimont,  5  B. 
Mon.,  1;  Macon  <St  Western  R.  R.  Vo.  v.  Par- 
ker, 9  Ga,,  377;  Ammant  v.  The  Neio  Alex, 
and  Pittsburgh  Turnpike  Co.,  13  S.  &  R  ,  210; 
Leedom  v.  The  Plymouth  R.  R.Co.,5  Watts.  & 
8.,  265;  The  Susquehanna  Can.  Co.  y.  B&nham, 
9  Watts.  &  S.,  27;  Seymour  v.  MUford  &  ChiU. 
Tump.  Co.,  10  O.  li.,  477. 

An  examination  into  the  reasons  of  this  ex- 
emption of  the  right  of  way,  road  bed  and 
superstructure  from  levy  an^  sale,  will  show 
that  they  extend  to  and  embrace  the  machinery 
and  cars  upon  the  road,  as  well  as  the  road 
itself. 

4.  The  Legislature  intended  that  the  cars  and 
machinery  placed  upon  the  road  should  become 
a  part  of  it,  by  accession,  in  the  same  manner 
and  to  the  same  extent  as  buildings  or  other  im- 
provements annexed  to  land  become  a  part  of 
It,  by  accession. 

Farrarv.  StackpoUj  6  Me.,  154;  Voorhis  v. 
Freeman,  2  Watte.  &  S.,  116;  Pyley.  Pennoek, 
2  Watts.  «fe  S.,  390;  Cray  v.  Holdship,  17  8.  & 
R.,  413;  Heaton  v.  FindUsy,  12  Va  ,  304;  Wins- 
low  V.  Merchants'  Ins.  Co.,  4  Met..  806,  814; 
Bish^y.  Builiop,  11  N.  Y.,  128;  Snedeker  y. 
Warring,  12  N.  Y..  170;  Morgan  v.  Mason,  20 
O.  R. ,  401 ;  Farmers*  Loan  and  l¥tist  Co.  v. 
Uendrickson,  25  Barb.,  484. 

Not  only  the  public  convenience  but  public 
justice  retiuircs,  that  the  machinery  and  cars 
upon  the  road  should  be  exempt  from  levy  and 
sale  upon  execution. 

If  the  machinery  and  cars  placed  upon  the 
road  for  the  purpose  of  transportation  and  the 
repair  of  the  track,  became  annexed  to  the  road 
aa  a  part  of  it  under  the  charter  of  the  Company, 
then,  as  accessions  to  tlie  original  subject  of  the 
mortgage  to  Coe,  they  would  be  covered  by  it, 
by  the  rule  of  the  common  law. 

PeUingiUy.  Evans,  5  N.  H,.  54;  Southworth 
y.  Isham,  S  Sandf..  448;  HoUy  v.  Brown,  14 
Conn.,  251,  265. 

The  power  to  mortgage  the  future  to  be  ac- 
quired tolls  and  revenues  of  the  Company,  car- 
ries with  it,  by  necessary  implication,  the  power 
to  mortgage  the  future  to-be-acquired  equip 
ment  necessary  to  earn  such  tolls  and  revenues. 

It  is  a  fundamental  principle,  that  when  a 
right  is  expressly  given  to  an  individual  or  a 
corporation,  all  powers  necessary  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  right  are  also  given. 

Leavitt  v.  Blatehford,  5  Barb.,  9;  Morgan  v. 
Mason,  20  O.  R..  401. 

5.  The  mortgage  to  Coe  is  a  lien  upon  the 
machinery  and  cars  levied  upon,  though  the 
same  were  not  in  existence  at  the  time  said 
mortgage  was  executed,  and  though  the  same 
did  not  become  a  part  of  the  road  by  accession 
when  placed  upon  it. 

It  is  the  general  rule  of  the  common  law,  that 
nothing  can  be  mortgaged  which  is  not  in  ex- 
istence and  does  not  belong  to  the  mortgagor 
at  the  time  the  mortgage  is  executed. 

See  28  How. 


Window  V.  Merchants*  Ins.  Co.,  4  Met..  806; 
Jones  y.  Richardson,  10  Met,  481;  Luan  v. 
Th(ymUm,  1  Mon.,  Gr.  &  8..  379;  Otis  v.  SiU, 
8  Barb.,  102. 

But  these  very  authorities  also  establish  the 
fact  that  this  rule  is  founded  solely  upon  a 
technicality. 

The  rule  of  the  civil  law  is  the  very  reverse 
of  that  of  the  common  law  in  this  particular. 

1  Domat..  Cush.  ed.,  649,  art.  5;  650,  art.  7. 

There  is,  therefore,  no  inherent  difficulty  in 
making  a  mortgage  which  shall  extend  to  after 
acquired  property,  or  property  not  in  esse.  And 
"  courts  of  equity  which  are  not  trammeled  by  the 
technical  rules  of  the  common  law  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  both  in  England  and  in 
this  country,  uphold  such  mortgages  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  rule  of  the  civil  law,  when  neces- 
sary to  carry  into  elfect  the  honest  and  just 
contracte  of  parties,  according  to  their  real  in- 
tentions. 

Fonb.,  B.  I.  ch.  4,  sec.  2;  ch.  5,  sec.  8;  1 
Pow.  Mort.,  190;  Coote  Mort.  Law  Lib..  Ed., 
185;  Noel  v.  Bewley,  3  Sim.,  103;  Metcalfe  v. 
Archbisliap  of  York,  1  Mylne&  C,  553;  Langton 
y.  Horton,  1  Hare,  549;  Matter  of  Howe.  1 
Paige,  125,  1 29;  White  y.  Carpenter,  2  Paitre, 
217,  266;  Af>bott  v.  QoodiHn,  20  Me.,  408;  For- 
man  v.  Proctor,  9  B.  Mon.,  124;  Jencke  v. 
Ooffe,  1  R.  1.,  511 ;  Fidd  v.  TIm  Mayor  of  N. 
r.,  6  N.  Y..  179,  186;  Mitchell  y.  Winslow,  2 
Story,  630;  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sees.  1040. 1040  b, 
1055. 

On  page  644  of  the  case  of  MitcheU  v.  Wins- 
low,  above  cited.  Judge  Story  states  the  rule  to 
be,  *'  that  wherever  the  parties  by  their  contract 
intended  to  create  a  positive  lien  or  charge, 
either  upon  real  or  upon  personal  property, 
whether  then  owned  by  the  assignor  or  con- 
tractor or  not,  or  if  personal  property,  whether 
it  is  then  in  being  or  not,  it  attaches  in  equity 
as  a  lien  or  charge  upon  the  particular  prop- 
erty, as  soon  as  the  assignor  or  contractor  ac- 
quires a  title  thereto  against  the  latter,  and  all 
persons  asserting  a  claim  thereto  under  him, 
either  voluntarily  or  with  notice,  or  in  bank- 
ruptcy." 

And  the  particular  question  raised  in  this 
case  has  been  determined  in  the  following 
cases ! 

Wiuink  V.  The  Morris  Can.  Co. ,  3  Green  Ch. , 
377;  Pierce  v.  Emery,  32  N.  H.,  484;  Seymour 
y.  Canandaigun  and  Niagara  Falls  R.  R.  Co., 
26  Barb..  286;  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trust  Co. 
y.  Hendrickson,  25  Barb.,  484;  Phillips  y.  Wins- 
hw,  2  Weekly  Law  Gazette,  4;  S.  C.  reported 
In  full,  18  B.  Mon.,  431 ;  Redf.  Railw..  590,  and 
note;  Ludlow  v.  Burd,  Superior  Court  of  Cin- 
cinnati, 6  Am.  Law  Reg. ,  493. 

I  also  refer  to  the  opinion  of  Judge  McLean 
pronounced  in  the  case  at  bar,  in  the  circuit 
court,  reported  in  Coe  v.  Pennoek,  6  Am.  Law 
Reg..  27. 

5.  There  is  no  want  of  certainty  in  the  nat- 
ure and  extent  of  the  grant.  The  deeds  from 
the  Company  to  Coe  clearly  define,  not  only 
the  nature  and  extent  of  the  grant,  but  the  ob- 
jects upon  which  the  grant  operates. 

It  is  sufficient  in  law,  if  the  thing  granted  be 

so  described  that  it  can  be  distinguished  from 

all  other  things  of  the  same  kind,  even  though 

resort  must  be  had  to  extrinsic  circumstances 

I  or  parol  proof  to  identify  it. 

489 


117-132 


SCFREMR  COUBT  OF  THE  UNITED  StATBS. 


Dec.  TtfRM, 


Blake  v.  Doheriy,  5  Wheat.,  359;  Boardmnn 
V.  Lessees  of  Beed,  6  Pet.,  828;  McChesney*s 
Lessee  ▼.  Wainwright,  5  Ohio,  452 ;  EggUston  v. 
Bradford,  10  Ohio,  312;  Tjiwrence  v.  Eoarts,  7 
Ohio  St.,  194;  Ha/rding  v.  Cotmrn,  12  Met., 
383;  Morse  v.  /\A;e.  16  N.  H,,  529;  BurdUt  v. 
JBTttw/,  25  Me.,  419;  Wolfe  v.  D&rr,  24  Me..  104; 
Barry  v.  ^nn^ft,  7  Met.,  354;  Winslovo  v.  Jfer- 
cAante'  in«.  Co. ,  4  Met. ,  306 ;  Belk-nap  ▼.  Tr«9M2e2;, 
1  Fost.,  175;  Dunning  ▼.  Stearns,  9  Barb.,  680. 

ifr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  North- 
ern District  of  Ohio: 

The  bill  was  filed  in  the  court  below,  by  Coe, 
mortgagee  of  the  road  of  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany, in  trust,  for  securing  the  payment  of  its 
bonds,  to  enjoin  the  execution  of  a  judgment 
recovered  at  law  against  the  Comoany,  by  Pen« 
nock  and  Hart,  two  of  the  defenaants. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  these:  the  Cleve- 
land, Zanesville  and  Cincinnati  Railroad  Co., 
created  a  body  politic  and  corporate  by  the 
laws  of  Ohio,  to  make  a  railroad  between  cer- 
tain termini  in  that  State,  in  pursuance  of  au- 
thority conferred  by  law,  issued  bonds  to  the 
amount  of  $500,000,  pavable  ten  years  from 
date,  with  interest  at  the  rate  of  seven  per 
cent.,  payable  semi-annually,  on  the  first  day 
of  April  and  October  in  each  year,  and,  to 
secure  the  payment  of  the  same,  executed  a 
mortgage  of  the  railroad  and  its  equipments  to 
the  complainant,  in  trust  for  the  bondholders, 
the  description  of  which  is  in  the  words  fol- 
lowing: "All  the  present  and  future  to  be  ac- 
quired property  of  the  parties  of  the  first  part; 
that  is  to  say,  their  road,  made  or  to  be  made, 
including  the  right  of  way,  and  the  land  occu- 
pied therebv,  together  with  the  superstructure 
and  tracts  thereon,  and  all  rails  and  other  mate- 
rials used  therein,  or  procured  therefor,  with 
the  above  described  bonds,  or  the  money  ob 
tained  therefor,  bridges,  viaducts,  culverts, 
fences,  depots,  grounds  and  buildings  thereon, 
engines,  tenders,  cars,  tools,  machinery,  mate- 
rials, contracts,  and  all  other  personal  property, 
right  thereto,  or  interest  therein,  together  with 
the  tolls,  rents,  or  income,  to  be  h£l  or  levied 
therefrom,  and  all  franchises,  rights  and  privi- 
leges, of  the  parties  of  the  first  part,  in,  to,  or 
concerning  the  same."  At  the  time  of  the  issu- 
ing of  these  bonds,  and  the  execution  of  the 
mortgage,  the  railroad  was  in  the  course  of  con- 
struction, but  only  a  small  portion  of  it  fin- 
ished. It  was  constructed  and  equipped  almost 
entirely  bv  means  of  the  funas  raised  from 
these  bonds,  together  with  a  second  issue  to  the 
amount  of  $700,000.  The  road  cost  upwards 
of  $1,500,000.  The  stock  subscribed  and  paid 
in  amounted  only  to  some  $369,000. 

The  mortgage  securing  the  payment  of  the 
second  issue  bears  date  the  1st  of  November, 
1854,  and  was  made  to  one  George  Mygatt,  in 
trust  for  the  bondholders,  and  the  property  de- 
scribed in  and  covered  by  it  is  the  same  as  that 
described  in  the  first  mortage.  The  road  was 
finished  to  Millersburg,  its  present  terminus 
south,  in  May,  1854,  and  the  whole  of  the  roll- 
ing stock  was  placed  on  it  previous  to  the  date 
of  the  second  mortgage.  This  stock  was  pur- 
chased and  placed  on  the  road  from  time  to 

440 


time,  as  (he  locomotives  and  cars  were  needed 
in  the  progress  of  its  construction. 

The  mortgage  to  the  complainant  contained 
a  covenant  on  the  part  of  the  Company,  that 
the  money  borrowed  for  the  construction  and 
equipment  of  the  road  should  be  faithfully  ap- 
plied to  that  object,  and  that  the  work  should 
be  carried  on  with  due  diligence  until  the  9ame 
should  be  finished. 

In  case  of  default  in  the  payment  of  the  princi- 
pal or  interest  of  the  bonds,  the  trustee  was 
empowered  to  enter  upon  and  take  possession 
of  the  road,  or,  at  the  election  of  a  moiety  of 
the  bondholders,  to  sell  the  same  at  public 
auction,  and  apply  the  proceeds  to  the  payment 
of  the  bonds. 

The  defendants.  Pennock  and  Hart,  being 
the  holders  of  sixteen  of  the  bonds  issued  under 
the  second  mortgage,  recovered  a  judgment  on 
the  same,  May,  1856,  against  the  Riailroad  Com- 
pany, issued  execution,  and  levied  on  a  portion 
of  the  rolling  stock  of  the  road,  and  caused  the 
same  to  be  ^vertised  for  sale. 

This  bill  was  filed  to  enjoin  the  sale,  and  a 
decree  was  rendered  perpetually  enjoining  it  in 
the  court  below,  which  is  now  before  us  on 
appeal. 

The  first  two  grounds  of  objection  taken  to 
this  decree  may  be  considered  together.  They 
are :  1 ,  that  the  mortgage  to  the  trustee  of  the 
1st  April,  lfc52,  is  void  or  inoperative,  as  re- 
spects the  locomotives  and  cars  which  were 
levied  on  under  the  execution  of  the  defend- 
ants, inasmuch  as  they  were  not  in  existence  at 
the  date  of  it,  but  were  constructed  and  placed 
on  the  road  afterwards,  being  subsequently  ac- 
quired property  of  the  Company.  And  2,  that 
the  mortgage  is  void,  on  the  ground  of  uncer- 
tainty as  to  the  property  described  or  attempted 
to  be  described  therein  and  conveyed  to  the 
roortga^ree.  The  description  begins  by  convey- 
ing "all  the  following  present  and  future  ac- 
quired property  of  the  said  parties  of  the  first 
part;"  and  after  specifying  the  road  and  the 
several  parts  of  it,  together  with  the  rolling 
stock,  there  is  added.  *^and  all  other  personal 
property,  right  thereto,  and  interest  therein." 
This  clause,  probably,  from  the  connection  in 
which  it  is  found,  was  intended  to  refer  to 
property  appurtenant  to  the  road,  and  em- 
ployed in  its  operation,  and  which  had  not 
been  enumeratea ;  and  if  so.  the  better  opinion, 
perhaps,  is,  that  it  would  be  bound  by  the 
mortgage  even  as  against  judgment  creaitots. 

But  it  is  unimportant  to  express  any  opinion 
upon  the  question,  as  the  property  in  this  case 
(the  locomotives  and  cars)  levied  on  are  articles 
specifically  enumerated;  and  the  only  uncer- 
tainty existing  in  respect  to  them  arises  out  of 
their  non-existence  at  the  date  of  the  mortgage. 
An  uncertainty  of  this  chai:acter  need  not  be 
separately  examined,  as  it  will  be  resolved  by 
a  consideration  of  the  first  question,  which  is. 
whether  or  not  the  after  acquired  rolling  stock 
of  the  Company  placed  upon  the  road  attaches, 
in  equity,  to  the  mortgage,  if  within  the  de- 
scription, from  the  time  it  is  placed  there,  so  as 
to  protect  it  against  the  judgment  creditors  of 
the  Railroad  Company. 

If  we  are  at  liberty  to  determine  this  ques- 
tion by  the  terms  and  clear  intent  of  the  agree- 
ment of  the  parties,  it  will  be  found  a  very 
plain  one.  The  Company  have  agreed  with  the 

64  U.S. 


1869. 


Pjutnock  v.  Coe. 


117-182 


bondholders  (for  the  mortgagee  represents 
them),  that  if  they  will  advance  their  money 
to  build  the  road,  and  equip  it,  the  road  and 
equipments  thus  constructed,  and  as  fast  as 
constructed,  shall  be  pledged  as  a  security  for 
the  loan.  This  is  the  simple  contract,  when 
stripped  of  form  and  verbiage;  and  in  order  to 
carry  out  this  intent  most  effectually,  and  with 
as  little  hazard  as  possible  to  the  lender,  the 
Company  specially  stipulate  that  the  money 
thus  borrowed  shall  be  faithfully  applied  in  the 
construction  and  equipment  of  the  road.  And 
in  further  fulfillment  of  the  intent,  the  Com- 
pany aeree,  that  in  case  of  default  in  the  pay- 
ment of  principal  or  interest,  the  bondholders 
may  enter  upon  and  take  possession  of  the 
road,  and  run  it  themselves,  by  their  agents, 
applving  the  net  proceeds  to  the  payment  of 
the  debt. 

The  bondholders  have  fulfilled  their  part  of 
the  agreement — ^they  have  advanced  the  money 
on  the  faith  of  the  security;  the  Company  have 
also  fulfilled  theirs — they  have  made  the  road 
and  equipped  it;  it  has  been  partially  in  opera- 
tion since  January,  1852,  and  in  operation  upon 
the  whole  line  since  May,  1854.  The  road, 
therefore,  as  described  in  the  mortgage,  from 
Hudson  to  Millersburg,  and  which  was  in  the 
course  of  construction  at  the  date  of  the  instru- 
ment, has  been  finished,  and  the  rolling  stock, 
locomotives,  tenders  and  cars  also  described 
in  it,  and  which  were  to  be  afterwards  ac- 
quired, have  been  brought  into  existence,  and 
placed  upon  it — all  in  conformity  with  the 
agreement  of  the  parties;  and  the  question  is, 
whether  there  is  any  rule  of  law  or  principle  of 
equity  that  denies  effect  to  such  an  agreement. 

The  main  argument  urged  agamst  it  is 
founded  upon  the  maxim,  that  "  a  person  can- 
not grant  a  thing  which  he  has  not:"  tile  non 
habet,  non  dat;  and  many  authorities  are  re- 
ferred to  at  law  to  prove  the  proposition,  and 
many  more  might  have  been  added  from  cases 
in  equity,  for  ec^uity  no  more  than  law  can 
deny  it.  The  thmg  itself  is  an  impossibility. 
It  may,  at  once,  therefore,  be  admitted,  when- 
ever a  party  undertakes,  by  deed  or  mortgage, 
to  ^rant  property,  real  or  personal,  in  prMenti, 
which  does  not  Delong  to  him  or  has  no  exist- 
ence, the  deed  or  mortgage,  as  the  case  may 
be,  is  inoperative  and  void,  and  this  either  in  a 
court  of  law  or  equity. 

But  the  principle  has  no  application  to  the 
case  before  us.  The  mortga^  here  does  not 
undertake  to  grant,  in  presentt,  property  of  the 
Company  not  belonging  to  them  or  not  in  exist- 
ence at  the  date  of  it,  but  carefullv  distin- 
guishes between  present  property  and  that  to 
be  afterwards  acquired.  Portions  of  the  road 
had  been  acquired  and  finished,  and  were  in 
operation,  when  the  mortgage  was  given,  upon 
which  it  is  conceded  it  toos  effect;  other  por- 
tions were  acquired  afterwards,  and  especially 
the  iron  and  other  fixtures,  besides  the  greater 
part  of  the  rolling  stock. 

The  terms  of  the  grant  or  conveyance  are: 
"  all  present  and  future  to-be-acquired  prop- 
erty of  the  parties  of  the  first  part;"  that  is 
to  sav,  "their  road,  made  or  to  be  made, 
and  all  rails  and  other  materials,  &c.,  includ- 
ing iron  rails  and  equipments,  procured  or  to 
be  procured,"  &c.  We  have  no  occasion, 
therefore,  of  calling  in  question,  much  less 

See  28  How. 


denying,  the  soundness  of  the  maxim,  so 
strongly  urged  against  the  effect  of  the  mort- 
gage upon  Uie  property  in  question,  as  its  force 
and  operation  depend  upon  a  different  state  of 
facts,  and  to  which  different  principles  are  ap- 
plicable. The  inquiry  here  is,  not  whether  a 
person  can  grant  in  preaenti  property  not  be- 
longing to  nim,  and  not  in  existence,  but 
whether  the  law  will  permit  the  grant  or  con- 
veyance to  take  effect  upon  the  property  when 
it  IS  brouj^ht  into  existence,  and  belongs  to  the 
grantor,  in  fulfillment  of  an  express  a^^^ement, 
founded  on  a  good  and  valuable  consideration; 
and  this,  when  no  rule  of  law  Is  infringed  or 
rights  of  a  third  party  prejudiced.  The  loco- 
motives and  cars  were  all  placed  upon  the  road 
as  early  as  February,  1854,  when,  at  the  fur- 
thest, the  mortgage  attached  to  those  in  question, 
according  to  its  terms,  if  at  all,  and  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  defendants  was  not  recovered  tul 
May,  1856. 

We  think  it  very  clear,  if  the  Company,  aft- 
er having  received  the  money  upon  the  bonds 
and  given  the  mortgage  security,  had  under- 
taken to  divert  the  fund  from  the  purpose  to 
which  it  was  devoted,  namely:  the  construc- 
tion of  the  road  and  its  equipment,  and  upoii 
which  the  security  mainly  depended,  a  court 
of  equity  would  have  interposed,  and  enforced 
a  specific  performance.  One  of  the  covenants 
was,  that  the  money  should  be  faithfully  ap- 
plied to  the  building  and  equipment  of  the 
road,  or  if,  after  the  road  was  put  in  operation, 
the  Company  had  undertaken  to  divert  the  roll- 
ing stock  from  the  use  of  the  road,  a  like  in- 
terposition might  have  been  invoked,  and  this 
in  order  to  protect  the  security  of  the  bondnold- 
ers.  And  if  a  court  of  equity  would  thus  have 
compelled  a  specific  performance  of  tne  con- 
tract, we  mav  certainly  with  confidence  conclude 
that  it  would  sanction  the  voluntary  perform- 
ance of  it  by  the  parties  themselves,  and  give 
effect  to  the  security  as  soon  as  the  property  is 
brought  into  existence. 

The  case  of  Langton  v.  Horton,  1  Hare,  Ch., 
549,  supports  this  view.  The  mortgage  secu- 
rity in  that  case  was  the  assignment  of  the  ship 
Foxhound,  then  on  her  voyage  to  the  South 
seas,  together  with  all  and  singular  her  masts, 
<S^.,  "and  all  oil  and  head  matter,  and  other 
careo,  which  might  be  caught  or  brought  home 
on  tlie  said  ship,  on  and  from  her  then  present 
voyage."  The  cargo  was  levied  on  by  a  judg- 
ment creditor  on  the  arrival  of  the  ship  at 
home.  A  bill  was  filed  to  have  the  mortgage 
declared  a  good  and  valid  security  for  the 
money  advanced,  an.l  that  the  complainants  be 
entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  security,  in  pref- 
erence to  the  judgment  creditor. 

The  Vice  ChaTicellor,  in  giving  his  opinion, 
observed:  "  Is  it  true  that  a  subject  to  be  ac- 
quired after  the  date  of  a  contract  cannot,  in 
equity,  be  claimed  bv  a  purchaser  for  value 
under  that  contract? 

And,  in  answer  to  the  question,  he  said:  "It 
is  impossible  to  doubt, for  some  purposes  at  least, 
that  by  contract  an  interest  in  a  thing  not  in 
existence  at  the  time  of  the  contract  may,  in 
equity,  become  the  property  of  the  purchaser 
for  value."  And,  after  reviewing  the  cases  in 
the  books,  he  concludes:  "  I  cannot,  without 
going  in  opposition  to  many  authorities  which 
have  been  cited,  throw  any  doubt  upon  the 

441 


330-285 


Sttprbme  Coubt  of  thb  Uhttbd  States. 


Dec.  Tbum, 


point  that  Bixuie,  the  contracting  party,  would 
be  bound  by  the  assignment  to  the  plaintiffs." 

There  are  many  cases  in  this  country  con- 
firming this  doctrine,  and  which  have  led  to 
the  practice  extensively  of  giving  this  sort  of 
security,  especially  in  railroad  and  other  sim 
liar  great  and  important  enterprises  of  the  day. 

2  geld.,  179;  3  Green,  Ch.,  377;  82  N.  H.. 
484;  25  Barb..  2S6:  25  Barb..  284;  18  B.  Mon.. 
431;  RiMldeld  on  Railways,  590.  and  note;  2 
fcstory,  680;  Tapfield  v.  Hillman,  7  Jur.,  771. 

In  the  case  of  lapJUld  v.  HiUman,  Tindall, 
Gh.  fA,  se<ims  inclined  to  the  opinion  that,  even 
at  law.  a  mortgage  security  of  future  acquisi- 
tions mi^ht  have  effect  given  to  it.  if  the  terms 
indicated  an  intent  to  comprehend  them. 

The  counsel  for  the  appellee  referred  to  the 
case  of  Chapman  v.  Weimer,  4  Ohio  St.,  481, 
as  denying  effect  to  a  mortgage  upon  after 
acquired  property.  But  that  was  a  case  at  law ; 
and  even  there  the  court  held  that  the  mort 

?:age  attached  after  the  property  was  acquired, 
ro'm  the  time  the  right  was  asserted  by  the 
mortgagee. 

In  conclusion  upon  this  point,  we  are  satis- 
fied that  the  mortgage  attached  to  the  future 
acquisitions,  as  described  in  it,  from  the  time 
they  came  into  existence.  As  to  the  claim  of 
the  judgment  creditors,  there  are  several  an- 
swers to  it. 

In  the  first  place,  the  mortgage  being  a  valid 
and  effective  security  for  the  bondholders  of 
prior  date,  they  present  the  superior  equity  to 
have  the  propertv  in  question  applied  to  the 
discharge  of  the  bonds.  It  is  true,  if  the  prop- 
erty covered  by  the  mortgage  constituted  a 
fund  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  their  demands, 
the  court  might  compel  the  prior  incumbrancer 
to  satisfy  the  execution,  or.  on  a  refusal,  the 
mortgage  having  become  forfeited,  compel  a 
foreclosure  and  satisfaction  of  the  bond  debt, 
so  as  to  enable  the  judgment  creditor  to  reach 
the  surplus.  Or  the  court  mi^ht,  upon  any 
unreasonable  resistance  of  the  claim  of  the  ex- 
ecution creditor,  or  inequitable  interposition 
for  delay,  and  to  hinder  and  defeat  the  execu- 
tion, permit  a  sale  of  the  rolling  stock  sufficient 
to  satisfy  it.     But  no  such  ground  has  been 

g resented,  or  could  be  sustained  upon  the  facta 
efore  us.  On  the  contrary,  it  cannot  be  de- 
nied but  that  the  whole  of  the  property  mort- 
gaged is  insufficient  to  satisfy  the  bondholders 
under  the  first  mortgage,  much  less  when  those 
under  the  second  are  included.  To  permit 
any  interference,  therefore,  on  the  part  of  the 
judgment  creditors,  with  a  view  to  the  satis- 
taction  of  their  debt,  consistent  with  the  supe- 
rior equity  of  the  bondholders,  would  work 
only  inconvenience  and  harm  to  the  latter, 
without  any  benefit  to  the  former.  8  Hare,  Ch  . 
416;  9  Ga.*  377;  Redfleld  on  Railw.,  606;  5 
Ohio  St.,  92. 

In  the  second  place,  the  judgment  sought  to 
be  enforced  by  the  defendants  was  recovered 
upon  bonds  of  the  second  issue,  and  secured, 
in  common  with  all  the  bonds  of  that  issue, 
upon  this  property,  bv  virtue  of  the  second 
mortgage.  These  boncfhotders  have  a  common 
interest  in  this  security,  and  are  all  equally  en- 
titled to  the  benefit  of  it;  and  in  case  of  a  de- 
ficiency of  the  fund  to  satisfy  the  whole  of  the 
debt,  in  equity,  a  distribution  is  made  among 
the  holders  pro  rata.    The  payment  of  the 

448 


bonds  of  the  second  issue  are  also  postpoqed 
until  satisfaction  of  the  issue  comprehended 
within  the  first  mortgage,  as  the  second  was 
taken  with  a  full  knowledged  of  the  first.  To 
permit,  therefore,  one  of  the  bondholders  un- 
der the  second  mortage  to  proceed  at  law  in 
the  collection  of  his  debt  upon  execution,  would 
not  only  disturb  the  pro  rata  distribution  in 
case  of  a  deficiency,  and  give  him  an  inequita- 
ble preference  over  his  associates,  but  also  have 
the  effect  to  prejudice  the  superior  equity  of 
the  bondholders  under  the  first  mortgage,  which 
possesses  the  prior  lien. 

As  the  judgment  creditors  can  have  no  in- 
terest in  the  management  or  disposition  of  the 
propertv.  except  as  bondholders,  on  account 
of  the  aeficiency  of  the  fund,  it  is  unimportant 
to  inquire  whether  or  not  the  court  was  right 
in  refusing  a  receiver,  or  to  direct  a  sale  of  the 
road,  with  a  view  to  a  distribution  of  the  pro- 
ceeds. For  aught  that  appears,  the  road  has 
been  managed,  under  its  present  directors, 
with  prudence  and  fidelity,  and  to  the  satisfac* 
tion  of  the  bondholders,  the  parties  exclu- 
sively interested. 

Another  objection  taken  to  the  validity  of  the 
mortgage  is,  the  want  of  power  under  the  char- 
ter to  construct  tbe  road  from  Hudson  to  Mil- 
lersburg,  and  consequently  to  borrow  money 
and  pledge  the  road  for  this  purpose.  There 
is  certainly  some  obscurity  in  the  statutes  cre- 
ating this  corporation  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
line  of  its  road;  but  we  agree  with  the  court 
below,  that,  upon  a  reasonable  interpretation 
of  them,  the  power  is  to  be  found  in  their  char- 
ter. They  were  authorized  to  construct  the 
road  from  some  convenient  point  on  the  Cleve- 
land and  Pittsburg  road,  in  Hudson,  Summit 
County,  through  Cuyahoga  Falls,  and  Akron, 
to  Woostcr,  or  some  point  on  the  Ohio  and 
Pennsylvania  Railroad,  between  Massillon  and 
Wooster,  and  to  connect  with  said  Ohio  and 
Pennsylvania  Road,  and  any  other  railroad 
running  in  the  direction  of  Columbus.  It  was 
clearly  not  limited,  in  its  southern  terminus, 
to  its  connection  with  the  Ohio  and  Pennsyl- 
vania road,  for  there  is  added.  "  and  any  other 
railroad  running  in  the  direction  of  Columbus.*' 
The  extension  of  the  road  to  the  Ohio  Central 
road  at  Zanesville,  or  at  some  other  point  on 
this  road,  comes  fairly  within  the  description. 

We  have  not  referred  particularly  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  Company,  under  the  statute  laws 
of  Ohio,  to  borrow  money  and  pledge  the  road 
for  the  security  of  the  payment,  as  no  such 
question  is  presented  in  the  brief  or  was  made 
on  the  argument.  Indeed,  the  authority  seema 
to  be  full  and  explicit. 

Decree  hdow^  affirmed, 

Clted-24  How.,  4flO;  1  Wall.,  287.268 :  6  Wall..  TSS; 
4  Otto.  887 ;  6  Otto,  16 ;  4  ClIIT..  597 ;  1  Woods.,  018 ;  B 
Blss.,  848;  8  Blss.,  3*27;  6  Bl68.,534:  8  Btes.,  4€6:  t 
Saw,  463: 1  Holmes.  384;  2FlippfD.  447  ;  14  Bk.  Ueir., 
805-469:  25  N.  J.  Eg.,  21 :  26  N.  J.  £q.,  403;  13  Am. 
Rep.,  600  (54  N.  Y.  314) ;  22  Am.,  Rep.,  654  (65  Inat., 
450) ;  24  Am.  Rep.,  41  (67  Me.,  887) ;  88  Am.  Rep., 
126  (61  Iowa,  184) ;  35  Am.  Rep.,  565  (83  N.  C,  75). 


ANN  R.  DERMOTT.  Plff.  in  Er., 

ZEPHENIAH  JONES. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  220436.) 

Oontraet,  aUeraUons  in  — tme  (tf  performance^ 

64  U.S. 


1889. 


Dbbhott  y.  JONSB. 


220-285 


/ 


condition  precedent — concurrent  pronmes — 
averment  not  proved — ctecepiance—ipeekU  eon- 
tract — recoupment  ofdamoQes. 

Where  a  special  contract  for  erection  of  build- 
ings had  been  departed  from  in  the  course  of  its 
execution,  by  defendant  insisting  that  alterations 
and  additions  should  be  made  In  the  bulidlnjrs  after 
they  were  begun,  conti^ry  to  the  speciflcatlons  of 
tho  contract,  although  it  may  have  delayed  their 
completion,  vet  It  having  been  assented  co  by  the 
plaintiff,  without  anv  stipulation  that  the  time  for 
the  performance  of  toe  whole  was  to  be  delayed,  It 
must  bo  presumed  to  have  been  undertaken  by  the 
plaintiff  to  be  done,  as  to  time,  according  to  the 
original  contract. 

A  failure  by  the  phUntlff  to  finish  and  deliver  on 
the  day  agrrced.  Is  fatal  to  a  recovery  upon  the 
special  opntrAot.  where  It  was  the  intenttOR  oT  tne 
paKi^  That  the  performance  of  the  work  was  to  be 
a  condition  precedent  to  payment. 

Whether  contracts  are  dependent  or  independent, 
considered. 

Where  the  agreements  go  to  the  whole  of  the  con- 
siderations on  t)oth  sides,  the  promises  are  depend- 
ent, and  one  of  them  is  a  condition  precedent  to  the 
other. 

Concurrent  promisee  are  those  where  the  acts  to 
be  performed  are  simultaneous :  and  either  party 
may  sue  the  other  for  the  breach  of  the  contract, 
on  showing,  cither  that  he  was  able,  ready  and  will- 
ing to  do  nis  act  at  a  proper  time  and  in  a  proper 
way,  or  that  he  was  prevented  by  the  act  or  default 
of  the  other  contracting  party. 

Where  an  installment  was  to  be  paid  on  an  ap- 
pointed day,  if  the  work  should  then  be  finished, 
and  the  plaintiff  avers  that  he  bad  complied  with 
the  contract,  and  he  gave  no  proof  to  sustain  the 
averment:  held,  that  the  evidence  entitled  the  de- 
fendant to  a  verdict  on  that  count. 

Tho  acceptance  of  the  buildings  by  the  defendant 
as  they  had  been  constructed  by  the  plaintiff,  was 
not  any  relief  of  the  plaintiff  from  his  undertaking 
to  finish  them  In  the  time  specified  In  the  contract. 

While  a  special  contract  remains  unperformed, 
the  party  whose  part  of  it  has  not  been  done,  oan« 
not  recover  a  compensation  for  what  he  had  done, 
until  the  whole  shall  be  completed. 

Where  something  has  been  done  under  a  special 
contracts  but  not  In  strict  accordance  with  that  con- 
tract, the  party  cannot  recover  the  remuneration 
stipulated  for  in  the  contract. 

Still,  if  the  other  partv  has  derived  any  benefit 
from  the  labor  dorie,  the  law  implies  a  promise  on 
his  part  to  pay  such  a  remuneration  as  the  benefit 
conferred  is  really  worth ;  and  to  recover  it,  an  ac- 
tion of  indcbUatim  atmimpsU  is  maintainable. 

In  the  trial  of  such  an  action,  the  defendant 
may  be  allowed  a  recoupment  from  the  damaves, 
claimed  by  the  plaintiff,  for  such  lo98  as  he  snail 
have  sustained  from  the  negligence  of  the  plaintiff. 

But  such  recoupment  cannot  be  claimed  unless 
the  defendant  shall  file  a  definite  statement  of  his 
claims,  with  notice  of  it  to  the  plaintiff. 

Argued  Jan.  26,  1860.      Decided  Feb,  tO,  1260. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  was  an  action  of  debt,  brought  in  the 
court  below  by  the  defendant  in  error  lo  re- 
cover the  second  installment  of  $5,000,  and  for 
the  value  of  certain  extra  work  done  and  ma- 
terials furnished  under  a  certain  contract. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  whereupon  the 
defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  very  full  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Meetrn.  Robert  J.  Brent  and  John 
Prentiss  Poe,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

Ist.  The  plaintiff  in  error  will  contend  that 
the  court  below  erred  in  receiving  and  filing  the 
amended  narra^io,  for  the  following  reasons: 

1.  Because  neither  the  said  declaration  nor 

NoTB.— lYme,  irAen  of  the  essence  of  the  contract. 
Bee  note  to  Emerson  v.  Slater,  00  U.  8. 

See  88  How. 


any  of  the  counts  therein  contained  come  with- 
in the  terms  and  intent  of  the  general  leave  and 
allowance  of  amendment  granted  by  the  court 
in  this  cause,  under  color  of  which  they  have 
been  filed  by  the  plaintiff. 

2.  Because  the  8d  and  4th  counts  are  quite 
beyond  the  court's  power,  authority,  and  com- 
petency. 

8d.  The  court  below  also  erred  in  sustaining 
the  demurrer  of  plaintiff  to  the  defendant's  3(1 
plea,  and  in  overruling  the  demurrer  filed  by 
the  defendant  to  the  2d  count  of  amended  nar- 
ratio,  and  in  rejecting  the  defendant's  5th  pray- 
er. The  question  here  is,  whether  by  the  true 
construction  of  the  contract  declared  upon,  it 
was  agreed  between  the  parties  that  the  finish- 
ing and  completing  the  building  on  or  before 
October  1st,  1851,  was  a  condition  precedent 
to  the  plaintiff's  right  of  recovery  for  the  in- 
stallment sued  for;  the  plaintiff  in  error  main- 
taining that  the  day  named  was  of  the  essence 
of  the  contract,  and  that  a  failure  to  complete 
upon  that  day  was  a  breach  fatal  to  the  recov- 
ery upon  the  contract,  and  that  there  is  nothing 
in  the  record  to  show  a  valid  excuse  for  such 
failure,  or  waiver  of  her  rights  by  plaintiff  in 
error,  which  will  authorize  a  judgment  in  this 
case  against  her.  To  decide  this  question,  we 
must  look  at  the  contract  itself,  and  decide  "on 
the  reason  and  sense  of  the  thing,  as  it  is  to  be 
collected  from  the  whole  contract." 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  89;  Ritchie  v.  Atkinson,  10 
East,  205. 

The  words  of  the  contract  for  payment  are, 
"in  consideration  of  the  covenants."  &c.  These 
have  always  been  held  apt  words  to  create  a 
condition. 

1  Tidd  Pr.,  442;  Watchman  v.  Crook,  5  Gill 
&  J.,  258;  Thorpe  v.  Thorpe,  1  Ld.  Raym.,  665; 
Acherley  v.  Vernon,  Willes,  157. 

Courts  lean  against  construing  covenants  as 
independent. 

Dakin  v.  WiUiams,  11  Wend.,  67. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  before  the  de- 
fendant in  error  cotild  recover  upon  this  con- 
tract for  the  2d  installment,  it  was  incumbent 
upon  him  to  aver  and  prove  that  he  had  fin- 
ished and  delivered  over  the  buildings  as  re- 
quired by  the  specifications  This,  it  is  l^Iieved, 
is  not  denied. 

Pordage  v.  0&,  1  Saund.,  820. 

But  it  is  said  that  though  performance  was 
necessary  before  an  action  would  lie.  yet  per- 
formance on  or  before  the  Ist  of  October  was 
not  necessary  to  authorize  a  recovery  upon 
the  contract,  inasmuch  as  the  money  was  to  be 
paid  in  installments,  the  first  installment  being 
due  before  the  completion  of  the  buildings. 
This,  however,  we  deny,  and  sound  reason  and 
the  weight  of  authority,  it  is  submitted,  fully 
establish  that  this  is  a  condition  precedent. 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  40,  41,  189,  88,  note  9;  Cun- 
ningham, V.  Morrell,  10  Johns.,  203;  12  Pa. 
St.,  97;  Grant  v.  Johnson,  5  N.  Y.,  247;  Piatt, 
Cov..  88;  Watehmanv,  Crook,  5  Gill  &  J.,  254; 
Slater  v.  Emereon,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  224; 
Johnson  v.  Heed,  9  Mass.,  78;  Lordy,  Belknap, 
1  Cush.,  279;  Bean  v.  Atwater,  4  Conn.,  4; 
Kettle Y.  Harvey,  21  Vt.,  801;  McLure^,  Rush, 
9  Dana,  64;  Ramsburg  v.  McOahan,  8  Gill.  841 ; 
1  Chit.  PL,  825-827. 

The  case  of  Terrg  v.  Duntee,  2.  H.  Bl.,  889, 
though  it  has  been  several  times  followed,  has 

448 


220-285 


SUFRBlCB  COUBT  09  T&B  VkITBD  StATSA. 


t>BC.  Term, 


been  much  oftener  repudiated,  and  is  not  now 
regirded  aa  an  authority. 

The  next  question  is,  whether  the  alleged  de- 
parture of  the  plalntifF  in  error  from  the  terms 
of  the  said  agreement,  and  her  reauiring  of  the 
defendant  in  error  to  perform  adaitional  work 
and  furnish  additional  materials,  and  the  sink- 
ing in  of  the  earth  foundations  under  said 
building,  were  a  sufficient  excuse  for  his  not 
completing  the  buildings  by  the  time  specified, 
which ,  as  we  have  seen,  was  of  the  essence  of 
the  contract. 

Now,  if  time  is  material,  it  can  no  more  be 
dispensed  with  by  parol  than  any  other  portion 
of  the  contract;  and  if,  therefore,  the  defendant 
in  error  completed  the  work,  but  not  in  strict 
conformity  to  the  requirements  of  the  contract, 
he  must  show  some  better  reason  for  such  fail- 
ure than  extra  work  required.  The  alterations 
and  suggestions  made  during  the  progress  of 
the  work  were  assented  to  by  him, and  amounted , 
therefore,  to  a  new  contract,  not  a  performance 
of  the  old,  or  a  sufficient  obstacle  to  its  per- 
formance. If  the  defendant  in  error  agreed 
to  do  the  extra  work  required  without  obtain- 
ing, as  he  might  have  done,  an  extension  of  the 
time  for  the  stipulated  original  work,  he  under- 
took to  do  the  work,  as  modified,  within  the 
stipulated  time  or  to  run  the  risk  of  so  doing. 
The  original  contract  remains  in  force  in  every 
point  where  not  modified.  The  sinking  of  the 
earth  foundations  clearly  is  not  a  valid  excuse 
for  nonperformance,  for  ** the  accident  to  ex- 
cuse the  not  doing  must  not  be  only  unavoida- 
ble, but  must  render  the  act  physically  impos- 
sible, and  not  merely  unprofitable  and  inexpe- 
dient by  reason  of  an  increase  of  labor  or  cost." 

2 Pars.  Cont.,184,  188. 

Competent  skill  being  implied,  Jones  was 
obliged  to  construct  a  building  which  was  fit 
for  use  and  occupation :  and  it  is  no  defense  that 
it  was  made  according  to  the  plan  of  the  speci- 
fications. 

Chit.  Cont.,  59,  784;  14  Mass.,  282;  6  Littell, 
198;  6  T.  R,  750;  1  Pars.  Cont.,  78,  noUz;  4 
Barn.  &  C,  845,  1  H.  Bl.,  161;  2  Chit.,  811;  1 
Car.  &  P.,  852:  8 Car.  <&  P.,  479;  8  Camp.,  451 ; 
10  East,  580;  1  Pet.  C.  C.  86;  8  Stark,  6;  7 
East,  481 ;  22  Pick,  881. 

It  may  next  be  inquired  whether  the  accept- 
ance by  plaintiff  in  error,  of  the  buildings  six 
months  after  the  time  when  they  should  have 
been  delivered,  was  a  waiver  of  the  condition 
precedent  as  to  performance  within  the  time. 
Under  the  circumstances,  no  stress  can  be  laid 
upon  this  acceptance.  The  plaintiff  in  error 
was  obliged  to  accept  the  buildings,  for  they 
were  upon  her  own  land.  The  authorities  are 
uniform  and  clear,  that  if  a  party  seeking  has 
not  performed  the  work  in  exact  accordaDce 
with  the  stipulations  of  the  contract,  and  the 
failure  has  not  been  produced  by  the  act  of  God 
or  the  wrongful  conduct  of  the  other  party, 
and  there  has  been  no  waiver,  he  is  remitted  to 
indebitatus  assumpsU,  upon  a  quantum  meruit 
for  his  labor  and  a  quantum  valebaat  for  his 
materials.  Many  of  the  cases  do  not  even  per- 
mit a  recovery  at  all. 

Hayward  v.  Leonard,  7  Pick.,  181 ;  Taft  v. 
Montagus,  14  Mass.,  282;  Watchman  v.  Orook, 
5  Gill  <&  J.,  254;  Bameburg  v.  MeCahan.  8  Gill 
841 ;  Slater  v.  Emmon,  60  U.  S.  (!9  How.),  224; 
Ladus  V.  Seymour,  94  Wend.,  61;  2  Greenl. 

444 


Ev.,  sec.  104;  JeweU  v.  Sekroeppei,  4  Cow.,  564; 
Jennings  v.  Camp,  18  Johns.,  94;  Kettle  y.  Uar- 
WW,  21  Vt..  801 ;  Bum  v.  MiOer,  4  Taunt.,  745; 
Chapel  V.  Hiekee,  2  Cr.  &  M.,  214;  Thornton  v. 
Place,  1  M.  &  Rob.,  218;  Smith  v.  Wilson,  8 
East,  487;  Littler  v.  Holland,  8  T.  R.,  592; 
Britton  v.  Turner,  6  N.  H.,  481;  Gregory  v. 
Mack,  8  Hill.  880;  Phillips  v.  Bose,  8  Johns., 
898. 

The  demurrer  of  plaintiff  in  error  to  the  2d 
count  of  the  amended  narraiio  should  also  have 
been  sustained,  because  the  installment  sued 
for  is  not  recoverable  in  an  action  of  debt,  but 
if  recoverable  in  any  form  of  action,  it  should 
have  been  an  action  of  covenant. 

Debt  will  not  lie  on  a  sealed  contract  for  any 
installment  but  the  last,  unless  ther«  is  a  pen- 
alty. 

Piatt,  Cov.,  108;  2  Saund.,  804,  n.  6;  1  H. 
Bl.,  554;  8  Bneed.  470. 

Nor  docs  debt  lie  on  implied  contract. 

1  Chit.  PI..  103,  118;  1  Cranch.  844;  2  McL., 
127;  Evans  Pr.,  p.  58;  1  Pet.   C.  C,  147. 

8d.  The  demurrer  to  the  8d  and  4th  counts 
ought  also  to  have  been  sustained. 

They  are  defective  for  the  reason  in  part 
urged  against  the  2d  count,  and  moreover,  they 
show  neither  promise  nor  agreement  to  pay  the 
debt. 

1  Chit.  PI.,  114,  115;  2  Chit.  PL,  886;  3 
Bam.  &  Aid.,  208-209. 

4th.  The  court  below  erred  in  refusing  to 
allow  the  plaintiff  in  error  to  give  evidence  of 
the  failure  of  the  defendant  in  error  to  put  up 
the  granite  front  steps,  with  the  view  of  recoup- 
ing against  his  claim  the  damages  occasioned 
by  such  failure. 

SiekUs  V.  Pattison,  14  Wend.,  257. 

Messrs.  Bradley*  Badgrer  and  Carlisle. 

for  defendant  in  error: 

1.  As  to  the  form  of  action. 

It  was  contended  below,  that  the  sum  of  $5,- 
000  demanded  in  the  1st  and  2d  counts  was  a 
mere  installment  of  one  entire  debt,  and  that 
in  such  case  there  can  be  but  one  action  of 
debt,  and  only  after  all  the  installments  have 
fallen  due.  But  so  long  ago  as  March  v.  Free- 
man, 8  Lev.,  888,  it  was  held,  that  where  the 
nature  of  the  case  imported  that  the  parties 
looked  to  distinct  and  several  payments  in  view 
of  the  character  of  the  consideration  for  the 
whole  sum,  there  debt  would  lie  for  such  several 
payments  as  they  fall  due. 

»ee,  also,  Fhw  v.  Marsteller,  2  Cranch,  10; 
Bahorg  v.  Peyton,  2  Wheat.,  885:  Woods  v.  Bus- 
sed 5  Bam.  &  Aid.,  942;  Laidler  v.  Burlinson, 
2  Mees.  &  W.,  614;  Cunningham  v.  MorreU,  10 
Johns.,  205. 

The  question  as  to  whether  these  covenants 
are  mutual  and  independent,  or  dependent,  and 
whether  the  completion  of  the  stores  and  ware- 
house by  the  1st  of  October  was  a  condition 
precedent  to  the  payment  of  the  money,  de- 
pends upon  the  intention  of  the  parties,  to  be 
derived  from  the  contract  itself,  the  subject  mat- 
ter, and  the  surrounding  circumstances  under 
which  it  was  made.  • 

The  case  of  Terry  v.  Duntze,  2  H.  Bl.,  889, 
is  in  point,  and  if  that  case  is  law,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  this  action  is  properly  brought  It 
is  said  to  have  been  overruled  in  10  Johns..  208; 
5  GUI  &  J.,  254;  5  Wend.,  496;  1  tteld.,  257:  9 
Mass.,  78;  1  Cush.,  279;  4  Conn.,  4;  21  Vt., 

64  V.i. 


1859. 


DSBMOTT  y.  JONB8. 


220-235 


901 ;  but  the  principle  will  be  found  fully  sup- 
ported in  Heard  v.  WadJicm,  1  East.  625,  681; 
8eer»yr,  /l>wfer,2  Johns.,  272,887;  WUcoxy.  Ten 
Eyek,  5  Johns.,  78;  0<mUner  v.  Corson,  15 
Mass.,  500;  Beab  v.  Moor,  19  Johns.,  841;  Web- 
ster V.  Warren,  2  Wash.  C.  C,  456;  see,  also, 
P.  W.  df  B.  R,  R  Go.  V.  Howard;  18  How.,  888, 
389. 

The  non-performanoe  bj  the  day  does  not 
go  to  the  whole  consideration  of  the  contract, 
and  therefore  they  are  not  dependent. 

Boone  V.  Eyre,'l  H.  Bl.,  278,  noU;  1  Wm. 
8aund.,820. 

If  the  time  of  completing  the  stores  and  ware- 
house was  material,  and  he  was  delayed  by  the 
defendant  beyond  the  Ist  of  October,  she  can- 
not ayail  herself  of  that  delay. 

Bank  of  Columbia  v.  Hagner,  1  Pet.,  467; 
FannenY.  Beauford,  1  Bay,  287;  Clendennen 
y.  Paulsel,  8  Mo.,  230. 

And  in  such  case  performance  need  not  be 
ayerred. 

MaraiiaU  v.  Craig,  1  Bibb,  879;  Gotteh  v, 
IngermU,  2  Pick.,  292. 

•  And  if  ayerred,  proof  of  such  acts  will  sup- 
port the  averment. 

Farnham  y.  Rom,  2  Hall,  167. 

2.  Under  this  point  the  counsel  first  examined 
the  exceptions  to  the  eyidence,  and  then  the 
prayers  of  defendant  for  instructions. 

The  2d  prayer  for  instruction  contains  the 
proposition  that  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover 
upon  the  Ist  count,  unless  the  jury  should  find 
that  in  point  of  fact  the  stores  and  warehouse 
were  delivered  on  the  1st  of  October. 

The  5th  prayer  contains  the  proposition  that 
if  the  plaintiff,  Jones,  had  constructed  the  stores 
and  warehouse  *'  in  strict  conformity  to  the 
specifications  made  a  part  of  said  contract," 
yet,  nevertheless,  he  was  bound  for  the  defects, 
if  any,  which  were  occasioned  by  such  "  con- 
formity," if  in  fact  the  stores  and  warehouse 
were  not  delivered  fit  for  occupation  on  the  1st 
of  October. 

Both  these  propositions,  it  is  submitted,  are 
untenable.  The  first  goes  to  the  root  of  the 
Ist  count. 

It  assumes  that  the  time  was  of  the  essence 
of  the  contract. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  time  is  laid  in 
this  count  under  a  aeiUcet.  This  would  not 
vary  the  case  if  the  time  were  material,  but  if 
the  time  had  been  stated  without  the  videUeit,  it 
might  have  been  held  necessary  to  prove  it  as 
laia,  although  otherwise  immaterial.  The 
materiality  cannot  consist  in  the  precise  day  in 
this  case,  so  that  a  delivery  on  the  morning  of 
the  next  day  would  not  support  the  action ;  nor 
if  delivery  on  the  stipulate  day  and  a  single 
brick  and  unlaid,  or  a  single  nail  undriven, 
would  the  action  be  defeated.  The  language 
**  the  said  stores  and  warehouse  being  then 
finished,  &c.,"  shows  that  the  meaning  was, 
Uiat  if  they  were  not  done  on  that  day,  the 
money  should  not  be  due  then;  but  if  done 
within  a  reasonable  time  thereafter,  the  mone^ 
phould  then  be  due.  But  above  all,  the  evi- 
dence shows  that  a  strict  compliance  was  pre- 
vented by  the  defendant.  She  was  "  the  cause 
wherefore  the  condition  could  not  be  performed, 
and  therefore  shidl  never  take  advantage  for 
non- performance  thereof." 

Co.  Litt.,  2<j6,  B. 

Bee  28  How. 


8.  We  contend  that  even  if  there  be  error  as 
to  the  1st  count,  the  2d  count  is  good.  It  is  in 
accordance  with  the  rules,  tliat  the  execution 
of  the  'work  being  a  condition  precedent  to 
the  right  to  demand  the  money,  the  plaintiff 
must  show  either,  first,  a  performance;  or  sec- 
ond, an  offer  to  perform  rejected  b^  the  de- 
fendant; or  third,  his  readiness,  until  the  de- 
fendant discharged  him  or  prevented  the  exe- 
cution of  tiie  matter  to  be  performed. 

Chit.  Cont.,  787,  7th  Am.  ed;  1  Chit.  PL, 
826.  867,  ed.  1851. 

The  secound  count  avers  performance  in  rea- 
sonable time  and  acceptance  by  the  defendant. 

This  is  admitted  by  the  demurrer,  and  is  also 
proved. 

See  Van  Buren  v.  Diggei,  11  How.,  470. 

The  count  was  in  debt  for  a  sum  certain.  It 
was  confessed  by  the  demurrer  and  left  noth- 
ing uncertain ;  but  the  rijrht  of  the  plaintiff  be- 
low appeaitid  thereon  with  judicial  certainty. 

Taylor  v.  Capper,  14  East,  442;  2  Saund., 
107,  note  2. 

Judgment  should  be  given  here,  according  to 
the  right  as  it  appears  upon  the  whole  record. 

4  East.  502 ;  2  Str. ,  1055 ;  5  East,  266 ;  Plowd. , 
66. 

This  court  has  decided  that  on  a  writ  of  er- 
ror the  whole  record  is  to  be  inspected. 

Bank  U,  8.  v.  Smith,  11  Wheat.,  171;  8eoU 
v.  Santffbrd,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  408. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  record  shows  that  the  plaintiff  and  the 
defendant  entered  into  a  buildmg  contract,  un- 
der seal  with  specifications  annexed,  on  the2ixl 
April,  1851.  It  was  agreed  between  them,  that 
Jones,  the  plaintiff,  should  do,  in  a  good,  sub- 
stantial and  workmanlike  manner,  the  houses, 
buildings,  and  work  of  every  sort  and  kind  de- 
scribed in  a  schedule  annexed  to  the  contract, 
of  which  it  was  a  part;  that  he  should  procure 
and  supply  all  the  materials,  implements  and 
fixtures,  requisite  for  executing  the  work  in  all 
its  parts  and  details;  and  that  the  stores  front- 
ing on  Market  Space,  and  the  warehouse  on 
Seventh  Street,  should  be  finished  and  ready 
for  use  and  occupation,  and  be  delivered  over 
to  the  defendant,  on  the  first  day  of  October 
after  the  date  of  the  contract,  and  all  the  rest 
of  the  work  on  the  first  day  of  December  after- 
ward. The  defendant  agreed,  upon  her  part, 
to  pay  the  plamtiff  for  the  peforraance  of  the 
work,  and  for  the  materials  furnished,  $24,000 
by  installments:  $5,000  on  the  1st  day  of  July, 
1851;  $5,000  on  the  1st  day  of  October  follow- 
ing; it  being  expressed  in  their  contract,  that 
the  stores  and  warehouse  were  then  to  be  de- 
livered to  the  defendant  ready  for  use  and  oc- 
cupation; and  that  the  residue  of  the  $24,000 
was  to  be  paid  to  the  plaintiff  on  the  1st  day 
of  January,  1860.  with  interest  upon  $4,000 
of  it  from  the  1st  day  of  May,  1851,  and 
with  interest  on  $10,000  from  the  1st  day  of 
December,  1851.  We  do  not  deem  it  necessary 
to  notice  the  other  covenants  of  the  contract,  as 
they  have  no  bearing  upon  the  case  as  we  shall 
treat  it. 

The  suit,  as  originally  brought,  is  an  action  of 
debt  for  the  recovery  from  the  defendant  of  the 
second  installment  of  $5,000,  and  for  the  value 
of  certain  extra  work  dope  and  materials  f  ur- 

4i6 


220-235 


BCFRSICS  COUBT  OV  THB  UhITBD  BtATBA. 


Dbc.  Tujc, 


nished  by  the  plaintiff  for  the  defeDdant's  use. 
The  origiDal  declaration  contains  four  counts: 
first,  charges  the  defendant  in  the  sum  of  $6,- 
000  for  work  and  labor  done,  and  matei'ials 
furnished  and  used  by  her  in  the  erection  and 
finishing  certain  stores  and  buildings  in  the 
City  of  Washington;  second,  for  a  like  sum 
paid  by  the  plaintiff  jfor  the  defendant ;  third, 
for  a  like  sum  had  and  received ;  and  fourth, 
for  a  like  sum  sum  paid,  laid  out,  and  ex- 
pended by  the  plaintiff  for  defendant  at  her 
request.  The  defendant  pleaded  to  the  declara- 
tion four  pleas:  first,  that  she  was  not  indebted 
as  alleged ;  second,  a  special  plea  setting  out  in 
detail  a  contract  under  seal,  with  the  plaintiff, 
for  the  erection  of  such  buildings  as  are  men- 
tioned in  it,  and  for  the  completion  of  them — 
protesting  that  the  plaintiff  had  not  complied 
with  the  terms  of  the  same,  and  declaring  that 
the  sum  of  $5,000  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  was 
the  second  installment,  which,  bv  the  contract, 
was  to  be  due  and  payable  to  the  plaintiff  on 
the  1st  day  of  October,  1851,  and  denying  that 
the  buildings  were  done  by  that  day.  or  that 
any  claim  for  the  $5,000  had  accrued  before 
the  bringing  of  the  suit,  by  reason  of  any  con- 
tract or  agreement  different  from  the  special 
contract,  or  for  any  consideration  other  than 
the  $5,000  claimed  in  the  declaration.  In  the 
third  plea,  the  identity  of  the  sum  sued  for 
with  the  second  installment  is  reaffirmed,  pay- 
able on  the  1st  of  October,  1851,  upon  condi 
tion  that  the  buildings  and  stores  should  be 
completed  and  ready  for  use  by  that  day — aver- 
ring performance  on  her  part  of  the  conditions 
and  covenants  of  the  contract,  and  non  per- 
formance on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  especial- 
ly his  failure  to  complete  and  have  ready  for 
use  the  warehouse  and  stores  by  the  time  speci- 
fied. The  fourth  plea  refers  to  the  special  con- 
tract, avers  performance  on  her  part,  non- 
performance on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
especially,  that  he  had  not  finished  and  com- 
pleted the  buildings  and  stores  by  the  day  speci- 
fied in  the  contract',  or  at  any  time,  either  before 
or  after  that  day.  At  this  point  of  the  pleading 
the  plaintiff  applied  to  be  permitted  to  amend  his 
declaration,  and  added  to  it  four  counts.  The 
first  sets  out  in  detail  the  special  contract  re- 
ferred to  in  the  defendant's  second,  third  and 
fourth  pleas ;  avers  performance  generally, on  his 
part,  and  non  pef ormance  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fendant. The  second  count  is  the  same  as  the 
first,  down  to  the  averment  of  performance  by 
plaintiff  inclusive,  and  then  it  avers  that  the  de- 
fendant departed  from  the  stipulations  of  the 
contract,  and  required  the  plaintiff  to  do  addi- 
tional work,  and  to  furnish  additional  materi- 
als, whereby  the  defendant  delayed  the  plaintiff, 
and  prevented  him  from  completing  the  build- 
ings by  the  time  agreed,  which  the  plaintiff 
would  otherwise  have  done.  It  is  then  averred, 
that  notwithstanding  the  additional  labor,  the 
plaintiff  had  completed  the  work  in  a  reason- 
able time  after  the  1st  day  of  October,  1851,  to 
wit:  on  the  4th  of  December  following,  and 
that  the  defendant  then  accepted  the  same, 
whereby  the  second  installment  of  $5,000  be- 
came payable.  The  third  count  is  substantial- 
ly a  repetition  of  the  original  declaration,  and 
tiie  fourth  claims  $10,000  for  work  and  labor 
done,  and  for  alike  sum  laid  our  by  the  plaint- 
iff for  the  defendant,  from  all  of  which  his 

446 


rieht  of  action  had  accrued  before  it  was  in- 
stituted. 

The  defendant  filed  three  pleas  to  the  first 
count  of  the  amended  declaration:  1st.  that  she 
was  not  indebted  as  was  alleged;  2d,  that  the 
plaintiff  had  not  performed  the  special  agree- 
ment; and  8d,  that  he  had  not  performed  the 
condition  precedent  of  the  contract,  to  complete 
the  building,  which  he  had  agreed  to  do  by 
the  Ist  day  of  Ocober,  1851.  To  the  rest  of 
the  count  the  defendant  demurred.  As  the 
verdict  of  the  jury  and  the  judgment  rendered 
for  the  plaintiff  are  upon  the  first  amended 
count,  contrary  to  instructions  asked  of  <the 
court  by  the  defendant,  we  shall  not  notice 
the  subsequent  pleadings  and  proceedings  in  the 
case,  and  will  confine  ourselves  to  what  we 
consider  to  have  been  the  legal  rights  of 
the  parties  under  the  original  declaration  and 
the  first  amended  count.  The  evidence  shows 
that  the  three  stores  and  the  warehouse  were 
not  finished  by  the  Ist  of  October,  1851.  It  is 
also  proved  that  the  special  contract  had  been 
departed  from  in  the  course  of  its  execution; 
that  the  defendant  insisted  that  alterations  and 
additions  should  be  made  in  the  buildings  after 
they  were  begun,  contrary  to  the  specifications 
of  the  special  contract,  and  that  the  plaintiff 
had  yielded  to  her  requirements,  it  may 
have  delayed  the  completion  of  the  stores 
and  warehouse,  as  it  increased  the  work  to  be 
done;  but  it  having  been  assented  to  by  the 
plaintiff  without  anv  stipulation  that  the  time 
for  performance  of  the  whole  was  to  be  de- 
laved,  it  must  be  presumed  to  have  been  under- 
taken by  the  plaintiff  to  be  done,  as  to  time, 
according  to  the  original  contract.  The  sink- 
ing of  the  wall  probably  caused  the  delay,  but 
that  cannot  give  to  the  plaintiff  any  exemption 
from  his  obligation  to  finish  the  stores  and 
warehouse  on  the  1st  of  October,  without  fur- 
ther proof  as  to  the  cause  of  it;  nor  could  it,  in 
any  event,  entitle  him  to  an  instruction  from 
the  court  that  he  might  recover  under  a  count 
or  a  special  contract,  in  which  he  avers  that 
the  work  had  been  completed  by  him  on  the 
1st  of  October  in  conformity  with  it.  The  de- 
fendant in  the  court  below,  plaintiff  in  error 
here,  to  maintain  the  issues  on  her  part,  and  to 
reduce  the  damages  claimed  by  the  plaintiff, 
introduced  witnesses  to  show  that  the  work, 
though  it  had  been  done,  had  not  been  so  in  a 
skillful  and  workmanlike  manner,  and  that  the 
materials  used  for  it  were  of  an  inferior  kind,  es- 
pecially in  the  construction  of  the  store  wall,and 
that  it  was  so  deficient  in  other  particulars,  that 
she  had  been  put  to  a  large  expense  to  make  the 
buildings  fit  for  use  and  occupation,  which 
amounted  to  $10,000.  The  plaintiff  gave  re- 
butting testimony,  and  then  the  defendant 
prayed  the  court  to  instruct  the  jury,  **  that  if 
the  three  stores  and  warehouse  were  not  fin- 
ished fit  for  use  and  occupation,  and  delivered 
to  her  on  the  1st  of  October,  1851,  but  were  at 
the  time  when  they  were  delivered  wholly 
unfit  and  unsafe  for  occupation,  with  the  waifs 
of  some  of  them  sunken  out  of  plumb,  and 
cracked,  and  in  danger  of  falling,  so  as  to  be 
utterly  untenantable,  then  the  plaintiff  was 
not  entitled  to  demand  and  recover  in  this 
order  the  said  sum  of  $5,000,  as  the  stipulated 
installments  which  the  special  contract  purports 
to  make  payable  on  the  1st  October,  IbOl,  but 

64  C.Si. 


1859. 


Dehhott  y.  Jon£8. 


220-235 


that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  only 
the  value  of  his  worlc,  after  deducting  the  cost 
and  expense  incurred  by  the  defendant  in  re- 
pairing the  stores  and  warehouse,  to  render 
them  St  for  occupation,  but  that  the  plaintiff, 
as  claimant,  was  entitled  only  to  nominal  dam- 
ages. 

Also,  if  the  defendant  did  not,  at  any  time 
whatever,  execute  and  finish,  ready  for  use  and 
occupation,  and  deliver  in  that  state  and  con- 
dition to  the  defendant,  the  stores  and  ware- 
house, but  had  delivered  them  over  to  the 
defendant  in  a  state  wholly  unsafe  and  unfit 
for  use,  and  untenantable,  &c.,  &c.,  and  that 
the  defendant  had  been  obliged  to  reconstruct 
the  walls,  and  to  refix  the  buildings,  so  as  to  fit 
them  for  use  and  occupation,  at  her  own  ci>sts 
and  charges,  then  that  the  defendant  may 
recoup  or  deduct  the  same  against  the  plaintiff's 
claim  for  the  said  installment  of  |o,000  claimed 
in  the  suit,  or  the  value  of  the  work  done  by 
the  plaintiff  upon  the  stores  and  warehouse; 
but  that,  in  all  events,  the  plaintiff  could  only 
recover  nominal  damages. 

These  instructions  the  court  refused  to  give, 
without  the  following  qualifications: 

'If  the  jury  shall  find  from  the  evidence 
that  the  plaintiff,  Jones,  has  executed  the 
work  according  to  the  specifications  forming  a 
part  of  the  contract,  in  a  skillful,  diligent,  and 
C}\refu1  and  workmanlike  manner,  and  that  his 
performance  of  it  was  with  the  knowledge  and 
approbation  of  the  defendant,  then  they  should 
find  for  the  plaintiff  the  said  sum  of  $5,000, 
with  interest  from  the  date  of  the  delivery  of 
the  stores  and  warehouse  to  the  defendant." 

The  defendant  excepted  to  the  refusal  of 
the  instructions  as  they  had  been  prayed  for, 
and  to  the  qualifications  of  them  as  they  were 
given  to  the  jury 

There  is  error  in  this  instruction.  The 
count  and  the  plea  of  the  defendant,  and  the 
instruction  asked,  raised  the  construction  of 
the  special  contract,  whether  or  not  the  right 
of  the  plaintiff  to  recover  the  second  install- 
ment did  not  depend  upon  the  completion  of 
the  stores  and  warehouse  by  the  1st  of  October, 
1851 ;  whether  that  was  not  a  condition  prec^- 
ent,  or  a  case  in  which  the  parties  had  agreed 
— one  to  deliver  the  buildings  finished,  accord- 
ing to  the  special  contract,  and  the  other  to 
pay  the  second  installment  concurrently,  if 
they  were  then  so  delivered.  A  failure  by  the 
plaintiff  to  finish  and  deliver  on  that  day  is 
fatal  to  a  recovery  upon  the  special  contract. 
The  plaintiff  in  the  first  amended  count  de- 
clares upon  it  as  such,  aver»  his  performance 
accordingly,  and  the  proof  is  that  he  had  not 
so  performed.  We  infer,  from  the  whole  con- 
tract, that  it  was  the  Intention  of  the  parties 
that  the  performance  of  the  work  was  to  be 
a  condition  precedent  to  the  payment  of  the 
second  installment.  There  is  no  word  in  the 
contract  to  make  that  doubtful. 

The  plaintiff  undertook  to  furnish  the  materi- 
als and  to  construct  the  buildings,  according  to 
specifications.  Part  of  them  were  to  be  fin- 
ished, and  to  be  delivered  to  the  defendant,  on 
the  1st  of  October,  1851,  and  the  residue  on  the 
1st  December  afterwards.  For  the  whole,  the 
defendant  was  to  pav  $24,000— $5,000  on  the 
l8t  of  July,  le»5l;  lo^^OOO  on  the  1st  of  October. 
1^31,  if  the  btores  and  warehouse  were  then 

See  26  Uow. 


finished  for  use  and  occupation,  and  delivered 
over  on  that  day  to  the  defendant;  and  if  that 
was  done,  then  the  balance  of  the  $24,000  was 
to  be  paid  on  the  1st  of  January,  1860,  with 
interest,  as  mentioned  in  the  special  contract. 

The  words  of  the  contract  for  payment  are, 
**\n  consideration  of  the  covenants,  and  their 
due  performance."  Such  words  import  a  con- 
dition. It  is  difficult  at  all  times  to  distinguish 
whether  contracts  are  dependent  or  independ- 
ent; but  there  are  rules  collected  from  judicial 
decisions,  by  which  it  maybe  determined.  We 
have  tested  the  correctness  of  them  by  an  ex- 
amination of  several  authorities. 

•*  When  the  agreements  go  to  the  whole  of 
the  consideration  on  both  sides,  the  promises 
are  dependent,  and  one  of  them  is  a  condition 
precedent  to  the  other."  Such  is  the  case  with 
the  special  contract  with  which  we  are  now 
dealing.  ' '  If  the  agreements  go  to  a  part  only 
of  the  consideration  on  both  sides,  the  promises 
are  so  far  independent.  If  money  is  to  he  paid 
on  a  day  certain,  in  consideration  of  a  thing  to 
be  performed  at  an  earlier  day,  the  perform- 
ance of  that  thing  is  a  condition  precedent  to 
the  payment;  and  if  money  is  to  be  paid  by  in- 
stallments, some  before  a  thing  shall  be  done 
and  some  when  it  is  done,  the  doing  of  the 
thing  is  not  a  condition  precedent  to  the  for- 
mer payments,  but  is  so  to  the  latter.  And  if 
there  be  a  day  for  the  payment  of  money,  and 
that  comes  before  the  day  for  the  doing  of  the 
thing,  or  before  the  time  when  the  thing  from 
its  nature  can  be  performed,  then  the  payment 
is  obligatory,  and  an  action  may  be  brought  for 
it,  independently  of  the  act  to  be  done.  Con- 
current promises  are  those  where  the  acts  to  be 
performed  are  simultaneous;  and  either  party 
may  sue  the  other  for  a  breach  of  the  contract,  on 
showing,  either  that  he  was  able,  ready  and 
willing  to  do  his  act  at  a  proper  time  and  in  a 
prooer  way,  or  that  he  was  prevented  by  the  act 
or  aefault  of  the  other  contracting  party."  2 
Pars.  Cont.  ch.  3.  189. 

The  first  installment  was  to  be  paid  on  an 
appointed  day,  in  confideration  of  the  work  to 
be  begun ;  and  the  second  installment  was  to  be 
paid  on  a  subsequent  day,  if  the  work  should 
then  be  finished  and  delivered  over  to  the  de- 
fendant, ready  and  fit  for  use  and  occupation. 
Before  that  day  it  could  not  have  been  demand- 
ed; on  that  day,  the  work  having  been  per- 
formed, it  might  have  been.  The  evidence 
shows  that  the  work  had  not  been  done  on  the 
Ist  of  October,  1851,  and  was  not  finished  until 
the  Ist  of  December. 

The  plaintiff  avers  in  his  first  amended  count 
that  he  had,  on  his  part,  complied  with  his  un- 
dertaking in  the  special  contract.  The  issue 
upon  it  is,  that  he  had  not  doqe  so,  and  he  gave 
no  proof  to  sustain  the  averment. 

The  evidence  entitled  the  defendant  to  a  ver- 
dict on  that  count;  but  the  court,  without  re- 
gard to  the  time  fixed  upon  for  the  work  to  be 
finished,  instructed  the  jury,  that  if  the  work 
had  been  done  according  to  the  specifications 
forming  a  part  of  the  contract,  in  a  skillful  and 
workmanlike  manner,  or  if  his  execution  of  it 
was  with  the  knowledge  and  approbation  of 
the  defendant,  then  they  were  to  find  for  the 
plaintiff  the  sum  of  $5,000,  with  interest  from 
the  date  of  the  delivery  of  the  stores  and  ware 
house.   It  must  be  obvious  that  this  instruction 

447 


26a-273 


SUFBEXB  COUBT  OF  THB  UkITRD  StATBS 


D£C.T£B1I, 


makes  between  the  parties  a  diif erent  contract 
from  that  into  which  they  had  entered,  and  one 
different  from  that  the  plaintiff  had  declared 
upon. 

The  plaintiff  gave  no  evidence  to  support  the 
count ;  out  there  was  evidence  showins^  the  re- 
verse of  performance  on  his  part.  For  this 
error  in  the  court's  instruction  to  the  jury  upon 
the  first  amendment  count,  we  shall  remand  the 
case  for  another  trial  upon  the  plaintiff's  orig- 
inal declaration  in  debt  with  the  common  counts, 
as  in  indebitatus  asmimpsit. 

We  do  not  consider  that  the  plaintiff's  right 
to  recover  upon  that  declaration  was  in  any 
way  affected  by  the  extra  work  which  was  done 
upon  the  requisition  of  the  defendant,  or  by  the 
increase  of  materials  which  he  furnished  for  that 
purpose;  or  thai  the  sinking  of  the  foundation 
of  the  buildings  excused  him  from  finishing 
the  work  by  the  time  specified;  or  that  the 
acceptance  of  the  buildings  by  the  defendant  as 
they  had  been  constructed  by  the  plaintiff  was 
any  release  of  the  plaintiff  from  his  undertak- 
ing to  finish  them  in  the  time  specified  in  the 
contract.  But  after  that  time  had  passed,  the 
plaintiff  continued,  with  the  knowledge  and 
permission  of  the  defendant,  and  also  with  the 
knowledge  of  her  superintending  architect,  to 
do  the  work  specified  in  the  contract,  and  also 
to  do  the  extra  work,  and  to  furnish  the  materi- 
als necessary  for  both.  And  when  the  work 
was  done  by  the  plaintiff,  however  imperfectly 
that  may  have  been,  the  defendant  accepted  it. 

The  law  in  such  a  case  implies,  that  the  work 
done  and  the  materials  furnished  were  to  be 
paid  for.  The  general  rule  of  law  is,  that  while 
a  special  contract  remains  open — that  is,  un- 
performed— the  party  whose  part  of  it  has  not 
not  been  done  cannot  sue  in  indebitatus  assump- 
sit to  recover  a  compensation  for  what  he  has 
done,  until  the  whole  shall  be  completed.  This 
principle  is  aflilrmed  and  acted  upon  in  Cutter  v. 
P^noeU,  6  T.  R.,  820;  also  in  HuOe  v.  Height^ 
man,  2  East,  245,  and  in  several  other  cases. 

But  the  exceptions  from  that  rule  are  in  cases 
in  which  something  has  been  done  under  a 
special  contract,  but  not  in  strict  accordance 
with  that  contract.  In  such  a  case,  the  party 
cannot  recover  the  remuneration  stipulated  for 
in  the  contract,  because  he  has  not  done  that 
which  was  to  be  the  consideration  of  it.  Still, 
if  the  other  party  has  derived  any  benefit  from 
the  labor  done,  it  would  be  unjust  to  allow  him 
to  retain  that  without  paying  anything.  The 
law,  therefore,  implies  a  promise  on  his  part  to 
pay  such  a  remuneration  as  the  benefit  con- 
ferred is  really  worth ;  and  to  recover  it,  an  ac- 
tion of  indebitatus  assumpsit  is  maintainable. 

Such  is  the  law  now  in  England  and  in  the 
United  States,  notwithstanding;  many  cases  are 
to  be  found  in  the  reports  of  both  countries  at 
variance  with  it.  It  was  recognized  by  this 
court  to  be  the  existing  rule  in  the  case  of 
aiater  v.  Emerson,  19  How.,  224,  289. 

The  difference  between  the  rule  now  and  in 
earlier  times,  it  is  believed,  has  caused  much  of 
the  difficulty  in  the  establishment  of  the  pres- 
ent rule.  Formerly  it  was  held,  that  whenever 
anything  was  done  under  a  special  contract  not 
in  conformity  with  it,  the  party  for  whom  it 
was  done  was  obliged  to  pay  the  stipulated 
price;  but  that  he  might  resort  to  a  cross  action, 
to  indcnmify  himself  for  the  deficiency  in  the 

448 


consideration.  BUwr  v.  DatiSt  t794,  cited  in  7 
East,  470.  See  Smith's  L.  cases,  in  the  notes 
following  the  case  of  Gutter  v.  PinceU,  2d.  vol., 
for  a  full  description,  historical  and  chrono- 
logical, of  the  rule  as  it  now  prevails  and  as  it 
formerly  was. 

The  rule,  as  it  now  exists,  has  been  recently 
discussed  and  affirmed  in  the  Queen's  Bench, 
in  the  case  of  Munro  v.  Phelpes,  8  El.  &  B., 
789;92Eng.  C.  L. 

It  has  been  the  rule  in  the  courts  of  New 
York  for  more  than  thirty  years.  In  the  case  of 
Jeu>eU  V.  Schroeppel,  4  Cow.,  564,  it  was  decided, 
that  if  there  be  a  special  contract  under  seal  to 
do  work,  and  it  be  not  done  pursuant  to  the 
agreement,  whether  in  point  of  time  or  in  other 
respects,  the  party  who  did  the  work  may  re- 
cover upon  the  common  counts  in  assumpsit, 
for  work  and  labor  done.  If,  when  the  time 
arrives  for  performance,  the  party  goes  on  to 
complete  the  work,  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
employer,  it  was  evidence  of  a  promise  to  pay 
for  the  work.  So  if  the  employer  does  not  ob- 
ject. 

This  rule  prevails,  also,  in  Massachusetts,  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  several  of  the  other  States. 
Also  in  Alabama,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  case  of 
Me  Vay  v.  Wheeler,  6  Port.  ,201.  It  is  discussed, 
with  a  very  accurate  discrimination  of  its  ap- 
plication, in  the  2d  vol.  of  Professor  Parsons 
upon  Contracts. 

In  the  trial  of  such  an  action,  where  the  de- 
fense is  not  presented  as  a  matter  of  set-off, 
arising  on  an  independent  contract,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  reducing  the  plaintiff's  damages, 
because  he  had  not  complied  with  his  cross 
obligations  arising  on  the  same  contract,  the 
defendant  may  be  allowed  a  recoupment  from 
the  damages  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  for  such 
loss  as  she  shall  have  sustained  from  the  negli- 
gence of  the  plaintiff.  Such  evidence  is  allowed 
to  prevent  circuity  of  action,  and  to  prevent 
further  litieation  upon  the  same  matter.  It 
may  be  welt  to  say,  that  the  court  allowed  a 
recoupment  in  Oreen  v.  Biddle,  8  Wheat,  1, 
to  a  disseisor,  who  was  a  bona  fide  occupant  of 
land,  for  the  improvemement  made  by  him 
upon  it,  against  the  plaintiff's  damages.  But 
such  recoupment  cannot  be  claimed  imless  the 
defendant  shall  file  a  definite  statement  of  his 
claims,  with  notice  of  it  to  the  plaintiff,  suf- 
ficiently in  time  before  the  trial  term  of  the  case 
to  enable  the  latter  to  meet  the  matter  with 
proof  on  his  side. 

We  have  pursued  the  case  in  hand  further 
than  mav  have  been  necessarjr,  but  it  was 
thouffht  best  to  do  so,  as  the  points  now  here 
ruled  have  not  before  been  expressly  under  the 
consideration  of  this  court. 

T?ie  judgment  given  in  the  court  bdow  is  re- 
versed; and  we  stiaU  order  that  the  ease  shall  be 
remanded  to  it,  with  directions  for  its  tr%al  again, 
pursuant  to  our  rulings  in  this  opinion. 

S.  C.-8  Wall.,  1. 

Cited-9  WaU.,  406 ;  40  N.  Y.,  264. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

V, 

JOHN  ROSE  AND  GEORGE  KINLOCK 

(See  S.  C,  83  How.,  88S-273.) 
Suiter* s    genercU   title — Colonization    Ijatrs   of 

01  u.  s. 


laso. 


United  States  v.  Rose. 


262-978 


18H  and  1828— tide,  tehen  protected  by  treaty 
with  U,  8. 

The  **  general  title  of  Sutter"  was  considered  by 
the  court  at  its  last  term,  and  its  operation  declared 
in  the  cases  of  The  U.  S.  v.  N  ve  ana  The  U.  8.  v.  Bas- 
setr,  reported  in  62  C7.  ii).  (21  How.),  406,  412. 

The  authority  of  Micheltorena  to  distribute  the 
lands  of  the  Department  is  found  in  the  Colonlza- 
Uon  Laws  of  1824  and  1828. 

The  claims  under  **th»  general  title  of  Sutter'* 
exhibit  a  wide  divergence  from  the  essential  rules 
prescribed  in  the  Colonization  Laws.  They  are  not 
valid  claims  under  the  Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hi- 
dalgo. 

Every  species  of  tlUe  that  originated  in  the  right- 
ful exercise  of  legitimate  authority,  and  existed 
under  the  safeguard  of  Mexican  laws  at  the  date  of 
the  acquisition  of  California  by  theHnited  States, 
is  protected  by  the  Treaty  of  Cession. 

But  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  distinsruish  be- 
tween rights  acquired  under  the  laws  and  usages 
of  Mexico,  and  claims  depending  upon  the  mere 
pleasure  of  those  who  were  in  power. 

Argued  Feb.  7, 1860.       Decided  Feb.  SO,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  on  a  petition  filed  before  the 
Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  California,  by 
the  appellees,  for  the  confirmation  to  them  of 
a  claim  to  six  square  leagues  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree  confirming  the  claim. 

The  district  court,  on  appeal,  having  affirmed 
this  decree,  the  United  States  took  an  appeal 
to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  E.  M. 
Stanton  and  H.  S.  I*oote,  for  appellants. 

Messsrs.  J.  J.  Crittenden,  J.  P.  Benja- 
min and  R«  Jolutson,  for  appellees: 

The  claim  is  founded  on  what  is  known  in 
California  and  to  this  court  as  the  *'  General 
Title,"  granted  by  Governor  Micheltorena 

The  reason  for  making  this  title  general — 
that  is.  to  a  described  class  instead  of  to  indi- 
viduals— is  stated  on  the  face  of  the  grant, 
namely:  that  because  of  other  occupations  the 
government  had  not  then  time  to  make  grants 
severally  and  to  each  individual  entitled  there- 
to. 

John  Smith  was  one  of  the  class  entitled  un- 
der the  general  grant  of  Dec.  22, 1844.  It  is 
proved  that  before  that  date  in  the  year  1844, 
he  had  presented  to  the  governor,  Michelto- 
rena, his  petition  with  a  map  or  diseno,  for 
the  six  leagues  of  land  in  question — called  or 
marked  on  the  map,  **  Rancho  de  Yuba." 

Smith  was  put  m  possession  by  Sutter,  and 
within  twelve  months  afterdate  of  the  ''Gen- 
eral Title,"  he  was  in  the  occupation  of 
the  land,  "  made  improvements  and  built  an 
adobe  house,  and  had  upon  the  said  land  about 
four  hundred  head  of  cattle,  with  some  horses." 

Bid  well's  testimony  is,  that  Smith  settled  on 
the  land  in  the  fall  of  1844,  or  early  in  1845, 
and  continued  to  live  on  it  until  he  sold,  in 
1848.  He  had  previously  lived  on  adjoining 
land,  which  he  had  purchased  of  Sutter. 
Smith's  petition  for  the  land  in  question,  and 
the  favorable  report  thereon  by  Sutter,  were 
made  to  the  governor  in  September,  1844,  and 
in  that  year,  according  to  his  own  testimony, 
he  not  only  made  improvements,  but  "had 
about  six  hundred  cattle  and  a  few  horses  on 


See  23  How. 


U.  S.  Book  16. 


this  land."  He  was  a  Canadian  bv  birth,  was 
naturalized  as  a  Mexican,  and  had  been  in  Cal- 
ifornia since  1885. 

It  does  not  appear  that  he  was  ever  engaged 
in  the  military  service,  or  that  the  grant  was 
made  to  him  otherwise  than  in  the  due  admin- 
istration of  the  Colonization  Laws  of  Mexico. 

It  is  contended,  on  the  part  of  the  appellees, 
that  these  latter  circumstances  distinguish  their 
case  from  the  cases  of  Nye  and  Bassett,  decided 
by  this  court  at  the  last  term,  and  reported  in 
62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  408,  et  sea;  and  further,  it 
is  also  most  respectfully  urged,  that  those  cases 
were  erroneously  decided  and  ought  not  to  be 
followed. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellees  were  confirmed  in  a  tract  of 
land  in  Yuba  County,  California,  containing 
six  square  leagues,  bounded  north  by  the  Yuba 
River,  west  by  the  eastern  line  of  Captain  Sutter's 
land,  south  of  Johnson's  rancho,  and  easterly 
for  quantity. 

The  original  claimant  is  John  Smith.  He  was 
examined  as  a  witness  and  testifies  that  he  was 
a  naturalized  citizen  of  Mexico.  That  in  Sep- 
tember, 1844,  he'petitioned  the  Governor  of  Cal- 
ifornia for  the  land  and  obtained  a  favorable 
report  from  Captain  Sutter,  and  in  1845  received 
from  the  latter  a  copy  of  the  "general  title," 
which  the  governor  had  authorized  him  to 
give.  Then  in  1844  he  built  a  house  upon  the 
land,  planted  an  orchard  of  fruit  trees,  and  in 
that  and  the  following  year  inclosed  a  field  by 
ditches,  and  cultivated  it,  and  that  he  had  there 
a  stock  of  cattle.  He  ^ays  he  resided  on  the 
land  until  1848,  when  he  sold  it  to  persons  un- 
der whom  the  claimants  derive  their  claim. 

To  account  for  the  non-production  of  an^ 
documentary  evidence,  he  says  that  the  peti- 
tion and  report,  with  a  copy  of  the  general 
title, were  lost  in  the  Sacramento  River  in  1845; 
that  subsequently  he  obtained  another  copy, 
and  this,  with  his  naturalization  papers,  was 
sent  to  Monterey,  to  be  laid  before  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  but  they  were  never  returned 
to  him.  Bid  well  testifies  that  he  prepared 
a  petition  for  Smith  to  Sutter,  representing  the 
loss  of  his  papers,  and  asking  for  another  copy 
of  the  title,  and  that  Sutter  admitted  the  claim. 
He  testifies  that  Smith  cultivated  the  land. 

The  two  depositions  of  Sutter  show  that  he 
recognized  the  claim  of  Smith  to  have  the  bene- 
fit of  the  general  title,  and  that  he  gave  him 
copies  as  stated  by  other  witnesses.  Other  tes- 
timony in  the  record  disproves  the  statements 
of  those  witnesses  in  reference  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  land,  and  shows  satisfactorily  that 
they  were  made  on  a  different  tract  of  land, 
and  in  no  connection  with  this  claim. 

The  "  general  title  of  Sutter"  was  considered 
by  the  court  at  its  last  term,  and  its  operation 
declared  in  the  cases  of  U.  8.  v.  Nye,  21  How., 
408,  and  U.  8.  v.  Bassett,  21  How.,  412.  The 
opinion  of  the  court  in  those  cases  has  been 
examined  in  the  argument  at  the  bar,  and  has 
been  re-examined  by  the  court. 

The  testimony  of  Sutter  in  the  case  of  Nye 
was,  that  the  general  title  was  inclosed  to  him 
in  a  letter  bv  Micheltorena,  the  governor,  by 
his  request.  That  the  governor  was  blockaded 
at  Monterey,  and  was  m  need  of  military  aid, 

29  440 


262-273 


SUFRBMB  CotTBT  OF  THB  UnITBO  STATBS. 


Dkc.  Term 


the  general  title  was  sent  to  him  upon  his  ad- 
vice. That  he  executed  the  trust  conferred 
upon  him,  by  giving  copies  of  the  title  to  those 
••  who  had  rendered  meritorious  service  to  the 
country,  and  who  applied  to  him."  The  cen- 
eral  title  was  issued  before  his  men  marcned 
from  New  Helvetia  to  Join  Micheltorena,  and, 
in  some  cases,  copies  were  given  before  and 
some  after  his  return  from  the  expedition, 
*'  but  only  to  such  as  he  thought  deserved  it." 
Governor  Micheltorena  made  a  speech  to  the 
soldiers,  and  promised  to  deliver  grants  to  all 
"  whom  he  should  recommend,"  ''referring 
as  well  to  those  to  whom  copies  had  been  de- 
livered as  to  those  to  whom  he  should  deliver 
them." 

In  the  cases  of  U.  8.  v.  iV^<5and  U.  8.  v.  Bos- 
sett,  it  was  proved  that  the  claimants  were  sol- 
diers in  the  war  of  Micheltorena,  and  had  taken 
possession  of  the  land  within  their  claim  under 
a  temporary  license  from  the  governor.  There 
is  no  evidence  of  the  kind  in  this  case.  The 
statement  of  facts  in  this  testimony,  and  the  in- 
ferences drawn  from  it  by  the  court,  are  cor 
roborated  by  public  documents  existing  in  the 
archives  of  California.  These  show,  that  in  the 
autumn  of  1844  there  was  an  insurrection 
against  the  authority  of  Micheltorena,  which 
terminated  in  a  compact  signed  at  Santa  Ter- 
esa, the  1st  December  of  that  year,  by  the  con- 
tending chiefs.  Micheltorena  agreed  to  disband 
and  send  away  a  battalion  of  infantry  (prestd- 
tarios)/*yf  iih  some  vicious  officers,  "within  three 
months,  and  should  himself  retire  to  Monterey; 
that  the  headquarters  of  the  opposing  forces 
should  be  at  San  Jose,  and  that  their  expenses 
should  be  charged  to  the  department.  In  that 
month,  both  parties  recommenced  prepara- 
tions for  renewing  hostilities.  On  the  24th  of 
December,  Alvarado  asked  Sutter  for  explana- 
tions **  in  relation  to  the  assembling  of  men"  at 
his  fori,  and  charged  him  with  the  design  of 
**  invading  the  Californians." 

He  transmitted  to  Micheltorena  a  copy  of 
this  letter,  and  arraigned  Sutler  ' '  for  prepar- 
ing to  attack  the  forces  of  the  north,  under  the 
pretext  of  placing  himself  in  the  defense  of 
Micheltorena's  government,  claitiiing  to  have 
relations  with  him  for  this  purpose."  He  says: 
•*  Considering  the  movement  of  Sutter  and  his 
conduct  as  an  arbitrary  act  of  his  own,  unau- 
thorized by  the  government,  and  knowing  pos 
ilively  that  he  is  organizing  a  force,  composed 
of  adventurers  and  Indians,  to  attack  this  gar- 
rison I  assure  Your  Excellency  that  I  am  m  a 
condition  to  make  a  defense,  and  to  attack  him 
as  soon  as  he  marches  against  this  place,  to  car- 
ry out  his  dark  designs." 

On  the  28th  December.  Micheltorena  re- 
plied to  a  letter  from  Sutter,  in  which  he  says : 
••  I  approve  in  its  whole  what  you  say  to  me 
in  your  last.  What  you  may  do,  I  approve: 
what  you  may  promise  I  will  fulfill;  what  you 
may  spend,  I  will  pay.  *  *  *  The  country 
calls  for  our  services;  our  personal  security  re- 
quires it.  and  the  government  will  know  how 
to  recompense  all.  *  *  *  If  you  have  not  left, 
owing  to  some  event,  without  the  necessity  of 
a  new  order,  when  you  learn  that  I  am  moving 
from  Monterey  to  San  Juan,  you  will  move  at 
once;  for  I  will  have  well  calculated  the  time 
to  act  against  them." 

On  the  12th  January,  1845,   he  addressed 

460 


a  letter  to  an  officer,  in  which  he  says:  *'  All 
which  is  said  to  you  under  this  date  by  Senor 
Don  Sutter,  who  is  now,  with  arms  in  hand, 
defending  the  rights  of  the  nation,  and,  sup- 
porting the  Departmental  Government  that  I 
exercise,  will  be  duly  obeyed  by  you." 

Sutter,  under  these  orders,  reached  Santa 
Barbara  in  the  early  part  of  February,  with  two 
companies, and  placed  them  under  the  command 
of  Micheltorena. 

On  the  other  hand,  Alvarado  and  Castro,  in 
January,  1845,  denounced  the  governor  to  the 
Departmental  Assembly,  '*  that  he  appoint^ 
as  commander  of  armed  adventurers  the  same 
Sutter,  of  whom  there  is  sufficient  evidence  that 
he  seeks  to  possess  himself  of  the  department, 
attacking  the  national  integrity;  a  proof  that 
the  country  is  in  danger;  and  the  presumption 
is,  that  Governor  Micheltorena  does  not  deserve 
the  public  confidence."  They  arraign  him, be- 
cause he  had  called  '*to  promote  civil  war  in 
the  country  the  foreigner  (Sutter),  accused  be- 
fore the  Supreme  Government  of  the  country 
as  a  conspirator  against  the  national  integrity, 
and  because  united  to  more  than  one  hundred 
adventurous  hunters,  proceeding  from  the 
United  States,  without  more  fortune  than  the 
muzzles  of  their  rifles,  he  has  increased  his  files, 
and  causing  devastation,"  &c.,  &c.  They  as- 
serted to  the  Departmental  Assembly,  as  the 
only  legal  authority  which  they  and  their  party 
recognized,  *'  that  General  Micheltorena  is  a 
traitor  to  his  country,  and  as  such  he  ought  to 
be  presented  to  the  tribunals  of  the  Republic.to 
be  judged  in  accordance  with  the  laws.  2d. 
That  the  Assembly  should,  in  the  interim,regu- 
late  all  the  branches  of  the  administration.  8d. 
That  they  should  transmit  the  charges  against 
the  Governor  of  Mexico,  by  a  commission,  and 
ask  that  the  government  of  the  department  may 
be  committed  to  its  natives  and  residents,  of 
sufficient  capacity  and  knowledge  for  its  man- 
agement. 

This  communication  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Assembly,  who  reported  that  the 
governor  had  repudiated  the  compact  of  Santa 
Teresa,  and  prepared  himself  to  chastise  those 
who  had  demanded  its  conditions;  that  his  con- 
nection with  Sutter  was  dangerous  to  the  safety 
of  the  department,  and  had  deprived  him  of  the 
support  of  the  citizens,  "for  there  is  not  a 
sinj^le  individual  therein,"  they  say,  '*  who,  at 
seeing  Don  John  Auguste  Sutter  commence  a 
campaign  in  California,  that  does  not  remem- 
ber that  this  gentleman  has  expressed  his  fatal 
design  of  subduing  the  country." 

On  the  15th  February,  the  Departmental 
Assembly  disavowed  the  authority  of  the  gov- 
ernor, pronounced  his  office  vacant,  and  called 
upon  Pio  Pico,  the  first  member  of  the  Assem- 
bly, to  take  charge  of  the  Departmental  (Govern- 
ment in  the  interim. 

On  the  22d  February.  1845,a  Treaty  wap  con- 
cluded between  the  commissioners  of  the  As- 
sembly and  of  the  governor,  which  was  sanction- 
ed by  the  respective  chiefs, in  which  it  was  stipu- 
lated "  that,  from  this  date,  the  political  com- 
mand of  the  department  is  delivered  to  the  first 
member  of  the  most  excellent  Departmental 
Assembly,  because  it  was  so  disposed  by  said 
body,  agreeably  to  the  laws ;  for  which  purpose. 
His  Excellency,  General  Micheltnrcna,  will  de- 
liver a  circular  order  in  the  huuds  of  the  chit* f 

04  U.  8- 


1860. 


United  Statbb  y.  Rosb. 


26^-273 


of  the  divifiion  of  the  opponents,  that  the  same 
be  published  throughout  the  hmits  of  the  de- 
partment" 

It  is  acknowledged  that  the  governor  "  could 
no  longer  contend,  with  his  small  forces  and 
scanty  resources,  against  the  general  outbreak 
of  the  country;"  and  therefore  he  obligates 
himself  to  march  to  San  Pedro,  thence  to  be 
conveyed  to  Monterey,  and  thence  to  some  port 
in  the  Republic  of  yCexico, 

Sutter  remained  a  prisioner  in  the  hands  of 
his  enemies.  On  the  26lh  of  the  month  (Feb- 
ruary), he  addressed  a  letter  to  Pio  Pico,  as 
^▼emor,  in  which  he  speaks  of  his  detention 
in  the  city,  and  attributes  it  to  his  connections 
with  Micheltorena.  He  refers  to  his  relations 
and  duties  as  an  officer,  protests  that  he  was 
ignorant,  and  deceived  as  to  the  cause  of  the 
insurrection  against  Micheltorena,  and  that  he 
was  then  convinced  of  his  delusion,  and  re- 
pented of  his  credulity.  He  promises  obedi- 
ence to  the  authorities,  offers  to  place  his  fort 
at  the  disposal  of  the  government,  and  prays 
for  his  release.  It  does  not  appear  that  he  was 
able  to  return  home  uutil  the  1st  of  April,  about 
which  time  Micheltorena  sailed  from  Monterey. 

Pio  Pico  remained  in  cJ^arge  of  the  govern- 
ment, as  senior  member  of  the  Assembly,  until 
the  15th  day  of  April,  1846,  when  he  was  in- 
stalled as  constitutional  governor  of  the  depart- 
ment, pursuant  to  an  appointment  made  in  con- 
sequence of  the  memorial  of  the  Assembly  on 
the  27th  of  June  of  the  previous  year. 

We  have  entered  into  this  minute  statement 
ot  the  reyitions  of  Sutter  to  the  authorities  of 
Mexico,  and  especially  those  in  the  Department 
of  California,  in  order  to  estimate  with  exact- 
ness the  import  of  his  acts,  under  the  power 
conferred  by  Micheltorena,  and  how  far  they 
imposed  an  obligation  upon  the  public  faith  of 
those  ^vemments,  and  upon  this  government, 
as  their  successor. 

The  authority  of  Micheltorena  to  distribute 
the  lands  of  the  department  arises  in  the  Colo- 
nization Laws  of  1824  and  1828.  The  object  of 
those  laws  was  to  secure  for  the  Republic  a  popu- 
lation composed  of  industrious,  obedient  and 
loyal  citizens  who  might  contribute  to  its 
strength  and  prosperity. 

In  the  distribution  of  the  public  domain  for 
this  pur]X)6e,  the  political  chief  was  directed  to 
inform  himself  particularly  of  the  circumstances 
and  condition  of  every  applicant  for  land; 
and  that  his  power  of  belection  should  not  be 
inconsiderately  or  corruptly  used,  he  was  re- 
quired to  preserve  a  recora  of  his  acts  of  admin- 
istration, and  to  submit  reports  to  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly  and  the  Supreme  (Government 
the  approval  of  one  or  the  other  being  necessary 
for  their  definitive  validity. 

The  claims  presented  to  the  Land  Commission 
of  the  United  States  in  California,  and  to  this 
court  on  appeal  by  the  claimants,  under  the 
"general  title  of  Sutter,"  exhibit  a  wide  diverg 
ence  from  the  essential  rules  prescribed  in  the 
Colonization  Laws.  The  petition  is  not  preserved 
in  the  archives,  but  was  retained  by  the  appli- 
cant. The  governor  declined  to  act,  until  he 
could  examine  the  country  of  which  the  coloni- 
zation is  proposed.  In  the  absence  of  the  pe- 
tition, and  without  the  desired  information, 
under  a  "  supreme  pressure  of  business,*'  he  de- 
cides suddenly  to  send  to  a  subordinate  and 

See  28  How. 


suspected  oi&cer  the  authority  to  determine  the 
most  serious  question  of  administration  confided 
to  his  care — that  of  selecting  persons  who  should 
own  and  occupy  the  soil  of  the  department. 
He  does  not  preserve  a  record  of  this  act,  nor  a 
copy  of  the  paper  he  issues,  nor  did  he  present 
it  to  the  Departmental  Assembly  for  its  ratifi- 
cation. 

We  are  compelled  to  seek  an  explanation  of 
this  anomalous  exercise  of  authority,  and  to 
examine  the  conditions  attached  to  this  unusal 
mode  of  administration;  to  inquire  of  the  rela- 
tion which  the  proposed  objects  of  the  favor 
occupied  and  were  to  occupy  to  the  department 
and  its  authorities,  and  the  consequences  con< 
templated  by  the  governor  and  his  agent  to  en- 
sue from  their  use  of  this  title,  to  ascertain  its 
signification.  We  have  no  doubt  that  the  court 
may  employ  this  medium  of  proof  for  this  pur- 
pose. 

We  learn  that  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Santa 
Teresa  was  an  armistice  merely,  and  that  Mi- 
cheltorena, immediately  after,  concluded  to  use 
thcvagency  and  influence  of  Sutter  to  punish 
his  enemies  and  sustain  his  power;  and,  to  in- 
crease that  influence,  issued  this  "  general  title." 
Their  alliance  was  regarded  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly  as  treasonable,  and  Justifying 
the  deposition  and  expulsion  of  the  governor 
from  the  department.  Sutter  became  their  pris- 
oner, and  was  compelled  to  renounce  his  connec- 
tion with  his  chief  to  make  his  peace.  His  com- 
panies were  regarded  as  public  enemies,  and  were 
disbanded  and  dispersed.  The  Supreme  Gov- 
ernment acquiesced  in  the  decisions  of  the  As- 
sembly, and  recognized  and  commissioned  the 
governor  of  their  appointment. 

No  indemnity  was  granted  to  the  adherents  of 
Micheltorena,  nor  provision  made  for  the  ful- 
flllment  of  his  promises  to  them;  nor  have  we 
discovered  an  mstance  in  which  their  accom- 
plishment was  demanded  of  the  succeeding 
government.  Our  opinion,  consequently,  is,that 
these  acts  and  promises  were  not  considered  in 
California  or  Mexico  as  valid  obligations,  bind- 
ing the  conscience  of  the  Republic;  and  there- 
fore they  are  not  valid  claims  under  the  Treaty 
of  Quadaloupe  Hidalgo. 

In  some  of  the  instances,  Micheltorena 
granted  a  permission  to  the  applicant  to  occupy 
the  land  provisionally,  until  he  could  visit  that 
portion  of  the  department  to  act  upon  their  pe- 
tition. It  is  contended  that  this  license  is  so  far 
a  recognition  of  the  merit  of  the  application,  as 
to  impose  upon  the  United  States  the  obligation 
to  accede  to  it;  that  it  confirmed  an  interest  in 
the  land,  that  they  should  perpetuate  by  a 
grant. 

We  a^ree  that  every  species  of  title  that  orig- 
inated m  the  rightful  exercise  of  legitimate 
authority,  and  existed  under  the  safeguard  of 
Mexican  laws  at  the  date  of  the  acquSition  of 
California  by  the  United  States,  is  protected  by 
the  Treaty  of  Cession.  The  change  of  the  gov- 
ernment does  not  alter  the  relations  of  the  in- 
habitants in  this  particular.  This  court  i^ 
charged  with  the  duty,  in  the  last  resort,  to 
recognize  the  validity  of  all  such  claims.  But 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  distinguish  be- 
tween riffhts  acquired  under  the  laws  and  us- 
ages of  Mexico,and  claims  depending  upon  the 
mere  pleasure  of  those  who  were  in  power — be- 
tween the  vested  estate  and  the  hope  or  expec- 

451 


28l!^210 


SXTFBBMB  OOUBT  OF  THE  UmITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tmbm, 


tation  of  favor  or  bounty.  The  Hoense  of  the 
governor  to  the  applicant  to  make  a  temporary 
occupation,  until  he  could  inform  himself,  so 
as  to  act  considerately  or  intelij^ntly,  we  think, 
cannot  be  treated  as  confemng  a  property  in 
the  land. 

We  have  examined  these  cases  with  unusual 
care,  in  consequence  of  the  number  of  parties 
m  interest  and  the  amount  of  property  involved. 
Upon  the  most  liberal  estimate  of  the  powers 
of  the  governor,  and  the  most  indulgent  view 
of  the  claims  of  the  petitioners,  we  are  unable 
to  determine  that  they  are  valid. 

Jvdgmeni  of  the  dmrict  court  revened,  and 
eaune  remanded,  wUh  directions  to  diemiea  the 
petition. 

Cited-24  HoWm  ISlf  1  Black,  87. 


NA.THA.N  E.  HOOPER.  LOUISA  J.  HOOP- 
ER AND  AMANDA  E.  HOOPER,  Minora, 
by  Absalom  Fowleb,  their  next  friend, 
Plffs.  inBr,, 

V. 

JACOB  SCHEIMER. 
SAME 

V. 

ELIA8  M.  CONWAY. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  236-249.) 

ESectment  in  Arkanem — when  maintainable  in 

federal  court. 

By  the  Statute  of  Arkansas,  an  action  of  eject- 
ment may  be  maintained  where  the  plaintiff  claims 
poflseeslon  by  virtue  of  an  entry  made  with  the 
register  and  receiver  of  the  proper  land  office  of 
the  United  States. 

This  court  held  In  the  case  of  Batrnell  v.  Broder- 
Ick,  13  Pet.,  460,  that  a  patent  for  land  oarries  the 
fee,  and  Is  the  best  title  known  to  a  court  of  law. 
Such  is  the  settled  doctrine  of  thia  court. 

An  action  of  ejectment  cannot  be  maintained  in 
the  federal  courta  a^lnat  a  defendant  in  posses- 
sion, on  an  entry  made  with  the  register  and  re- 
ceiver, notwithstanding'  a  State  Lf^rislature  may 
have  provided  by  statute  that  it  can. 

The  law  is  only  binding  on  the  state  courts,  and 
haa  no  force  in  the  circuit  courts  of  the  Union. 

Submitted  Jan,  £6,  1860.  Decided  Feb.  iO,  1860. 

ERRORS  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Arkansas. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  Stilwell,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 
Can  the  plaintiffs,  claiming  under  a  mnt  of 
preemption,  recover  against  the  defendant, 
claiming  under  a  patent  issued  subsequent  to 
the  preemption?  We  respectfully  submit  that 
by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  20th  May.  1880,  the 
^.  W.  fractional  quarter,  section  3,  1  N.  12 
W. ,  was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  occu- 
pant, Nathan  Cloyes,  was  not  subject  to  be 
granted  to  anv  other  person,  by  Congress  or 
an^  officer  of  the  United  States,  until  the  expi- 
ration of  the  time  allowed  him  to  make  pay- 
ment therefor  by  that  Act  and  the  Act  of  15th 
July,  1832;  and  it  app^ring  that  payment  was 
made  by  his  heirs  within  the  time,  the  patent 
was  void. 

Perry  Y.  O'Hdnlon,  11  Mo.,  595;  McMesy. 
Keirn,  7  Smedes  &  M.,  78»;  Nieke  v.  BeeUn; 

452 


4  Ark.,  288;  284;  Borum  v.  Oarland,  16  Ark., 
454;  6  Pet.,  788;  18  Pet..  618:  5  Wheat.,  808; 
OrommeUn  v.  Minter.  9  Ala.  N.  S.,  605;  Stod- 
dard v.  Chambere,  2  How.,  284;  10  Smedes  & 
M.,  Miss..  461;  7  Smedes  &  M.,  Miss.,  866. 

A  preemption  is  a  leiral  rested  right. 

9  How.,  U.  S.,  888; ''4  Ark.,  288. 

The  patent  issued  to  Gk)vemor  Pope,  being 
void  as  issued  without  authority,  may  be  im- 
peached in  a  court  of  chancery. 

10  Johns.,  26;  11  Mo.,  595;  16  Ohio,  66;  8 
Mo.,  94. 

Under  the  Statute  of  Arkansas,  the  patent 
certificate  is  of  equal  grade  and  dignity  with 
the  patent  itself. 

Rev.  8tat.  of  Ark.,  p.  44;  ch.  58.  sees.  1  and 
2;  McClairen  y.  Wicker,  8  Ark.,  195;  Perrvv. 
O'Hanlon.  11  Mo.,  595;  Marion  ▼.  Bankenship, 

5  Mo.,  856;  Bruner  ▼.  MarUove,  1  Scam.,  HI., 
162;  laaaesY.  Steel,  8  Scam.,  HL,  99; 

And  it  is  a  better  title  than  a  patent  founded 
on  a  subsequent  entry  within  the  meaning  of 
the  statute; 

PeUigrew  v.  Shirley,  9  Mo.,  688;  5  Mo., 850; 
11  Mo.,  595; 

The  patent  could  not  affect  the  pre  existing 
title  of  the  ancestor  of  the  plaintiffs; 

N.  0.  V.  Armae,  9  Pet..  286;  U.  S.  v.  Ar- 
redondo,  6  Pet.,  788;  OaUin  v.  Jackson,  8 
Johns.,  555;  Jameson  v.  Oory,  8  Johns.,  988; 
Nicks  y.  Sector,  4  Ark.,  288; 

And  extraneous  evidence  was  admissible,  to 
show  that  the  patent  was  void  for  want  of  au- 
thorit^  to  issue  it. 

2  How.,  817;  Collins  y.  Brannin,  IMo.,  885, 
540. 

The  title  of  the  plaintiffs  related  to  the  date 
of  the  Preemption  Act  (29th  May,  1880).  The 
making  of  proof  of  occupation  and  cultivation, 
the  adjudication  of  the  right  by  the  land  offi- 
cers, and  the  payment  of  the  purchase  money, 
were  successive  steps  to  perfect  the  right,  and 
are  to  be  regarded  as  having  been  done  on  that 
day; 

PeUigrew  v.  Shirley,  9  Mo.,  688;  Borum  v. 
Garland,  16  Ark.,  454; 

And  consequently,  the  intervening  rights  cut 
out. 

Landes  v.  Brant,  10  How.,  872;  Walk. 
Miss..  97;  12  Mo.,  148;  8  Cow.,  75;  Vin.  Abr.. 
Tit.  Relation;  5Crouse  Dij^.,  510,  et  seq. 

When  the  patent  was  issued,  the  land  had 
been  appropriated  and  was  not  subject  to  grant, 
and  it  ought  to  have  been  excluded  by  the  cir- 
cuit court,  or  the  jury  instructed  to  disregard 
it  as  the  plaintiffs  asked.  The  act  of  issuing 
it  was  a  mere  ministerial  act,  and  as  to  the 
rights  of  the  plaintiffs*  ancestors,  was  wholly 
ineffectual  to  prejudice  them. 

Ware  v.  Bnish,  1  McLean,  585. 

Mr.  S.  H.  Hempstead*  for  defendant  in 
error: 

1.  The  first  and  principal  question  is,  whether 
a  patent  issued  by  the  United  States  can  be 
impeached,  annulled  and  set  aside  in  an  action 
of  law. 

In  ejectment  the  rule  is  universal,  that  the 
plaintiff  must  show  the  riffht  to  possession  to 
be  in  himself  positively.  A  tenant  is  always 
at  liberty  to  prove  the  title  out  of  the  plaintiff, 
although  he  does  not  prove  it  to  exist  in  him- 
self. 

Love  V.  Simms,  9  Wheat.,  534;  GreenUafs 

64  U.  S. 


1859. 


HOOFSB  y.  BCHSIMKB.       SaKB  y.  OONWAT. 


289-340 


Leme  v.  Birth,  6  Pet.,  813;  King  v.  SUt^u,  18 
Ala..  475;  Bupert  v.  Ma/rk,  15  111.,  540;  1 
Blackf.,  181;  8  Blackf.,  820,  866. 

In  Eentuckj,  it  is  a  settled  principle  that 
courts  of  law  will  not  look  beyond  the  patent, 
and  it  is  only  in  a  court  of  equity  that  a  prior 
ritfht  or  equftv  can  be  established.  The  courts 
01  the  United  States  have  adopted  the  same 
principle. 

Finley  v.  WifUatM,  9  Cranch,  167;  see,  also, 
BUdm)e  v.  WeUs,  4  Bibb,  829;  Alexander  y. 
Greenup,  1  Munf,,  184;  5  Com.  Dig.,  f.  1,  f. 
4,  f.  6,  f.  7.  Utle  Patent;  2  Bl.  Com..  846;  5 
Com.  Dig.,  Patent,  f.  6,  p.  857;  2  Com.  Dig.. 
Chancery,  ch.  1.  p.  866;  Tayhry.  FUUher, 
7  B.  Mom,  81. 

A  patent,  when  attacked  incidentally,  can- 
not be  declared  void,  unless  it  be  procured  by 
actual  fraud,  or  is  void  on  its  face,  or  has  been 
declared  void  by  law. 

Underwood  v.  Crutcher,  7  J.  J.  Marsh.-,  582. 

It  is  only  where  letters  patent  are  void  on 
their  face  as  being  issued  contrary  to  law,  or 
where  the  grant  is  of  an  estate  contrary  to  law. 
as  a^inst  the  prohibition  of  a  statute,  that  it 
possibly  may  be  held  void  in  a  collateral  pro- 
ceeding. 

Jachion  v.  Marsh,  6  Cow.,  282;  Jackson  v. 
Lawion,  10  Johns.,  28;  Parmdee  v.  Omoego 
Co.,  7  Barb..  622;  37*45  People  v.  Livingator^,  8 
Barb..  278.  284-287.  295;  Jaekikm  v.  Hart, 
12  Johns.,  77;  People  v.  Mauran,  5  Den.,  889, 
898.  400. 

The  principle  indicating  the  introduction  of 
extrinsic  evidence  to  impeach  a  patent  free 
from  objection  on  its  face,  does  not  depend  on 
the  grade  or  nature  of  the  evidence. 

JsorvellY,  Cflfiifw,  6  Munf.,  283,  238;  With- 
erinion  v.  McDonald,  1  Hen.  &  Mun.,  808; 
Alexander  v.  Greenup,  1  Munf.,  140. 

The  same  doctrine  was  laid  down  by  Mar- 
shall, Ch.  J.,  in  Stringer  Y.  Lessee  of  Young,  8 
Pet.,  840;  he  said  no  case  had  shown  that  a 
patent  may  be  impeached  at  law  unless  it  be 
for  fraud ;  not  legal  and  technical,  but  actual 
and  positive  fraud  in  fact,  committed  by  the 
person  who  obtained  it;  and  even  that,  said  he. 
is  questioned,  citing  the  above  case  of  Wither- 
inton  V.  McDonald,  1  H.  &  M..  806;  also. 
Hoofnagle  v.  Anderson,  7  Wheat.,  212;  Board- 
man  V.  BMd,  6  Pet.,  842;  6  Cranch,  181;  8 
How.,  238;  Patterson  v.  Winn,  11  Wheat., 
880. 

The  opinion  of  the  Chief  Justice  evidently 
was,  that  a  patent  could  not  be  impeached  at 
law  even  for  fraud — actual  positive  fraud.  It 
has  been  said  a  patent  is  void  and  confers  no 
title,  when  it  issues  for  land  that  has  been  pre- 
viously patented  to  another  individual,  or 
granted  to  him  by  Act  of  Congress,  which  is 
equivalent  to  a  patent. 

Stoddard  y.  Chambers,  2  How.,  818;  Grig- 
non  V.  Astor,  2  How..  844. 

Why  is  this  so?  Why.  under  such  circum- 
stances, may  a  patent  be  held  inoperative  at 
law?  Those  cases  themselves  answer,  because 
the  fee  has  passed  out  of  the  United  States  and 
vested  in  the  first  patentee  or  grantee. 

59  U.  S.  (18  How.).  88;  9  Cranch.  99. 

Those  cases  do  not  warrant,  nor  are  there 
any  cases  to  be  found  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  which  warrant  the  impeachment 
of  a  patent  at  law,  in  a  case  where  a  preemp- 

Bee  38  How. 


tioner  claims  in  opposition  to  that  patent. 
Resort  must  be  had  to  a  court  of  equity,  and 
to  that  alone. 

A  patent  is  a  better  legal  title  than  an  entry 
with  the  register  and  receiver,  and  in  an  action 
of  ejectment  taiust  prevail  over  it. 

Gaines  v.  Hale.  16  Ark..  25;  Griffith  v.  Deer- 
felt,  17  Mo.,  81 ;  Dickinson  v.  Broim,  9  S.  &  M.. 
Id0\ Bruckner  v.  Lawrence,  1  Doug..  Mich.,  37; 
Bagnell  v.  Broderick,  13  Pet.,  486;  Wilcox  v. 
Jackson,  13  Pet.,  516;  Wiggins  v.  Lusk,  12  111., 
132. 

A  patent  is  evidence  in  a  court  of  law  of  the 
reguiarit;^  of  all  previous  steps  to  it,  and  no 
facts  behind  it  can  be  investigated. 

6  Pet.,  724;  5  Wheat.,  293;  7  Wheat.,  151;  11 
Wheat.,  580;  4  Pet.,  340. 

No  equitable  title  can  be  set  up  in  eject- 
ment, in  opposition  to  the  legal  title. 

JoiCksony,  Chase,  2  Johns..  84;  Jouikson  v. 
Pierce,  2  Johns.,  222;  Phelps  v.  Kellogg,  15  111., 
136. 

A  patent  is  conclusive  in  a  court  of  law. 

West  V.  Cochran,  68  U.  8.  (17  How.), 403;  15 
How.,  450;  14  How..  882.   The  legal  title  must 

Srevail  at  law.  13  How.,  24;  11  How.,  568;  9 
[ow..l71;8  How.,  865. 

A  plaintiff  must  recover  upon  the  strength 
of  his  title,  and  that  must  be  a  legal,  as  contra- 
distinguished from  an  equitable  title. 

Livingston y.  Story.  9  Pet.,  632;  U.  S.  v.  King, 
8  How.,  846;  Gilm&r  v.  Poindexter,  10  How., 
257. 

A  patent  cannot  be  collaterally  avoided  at 
law.  even  for  fraud. 

Field  V.  Seaimry,  6a  U.  S.  (19  How.),  324, 
882.  This  case  is  conclusive  of  the  subject, 
and  it  was  said  that  the  case  in  2  How., 
318,  did  not  authorize  the  impeachment  of  a 
patent  at  law.  Courts  of  justice  have  no  au- 
thority to  disregard  surveys  and  patents,  when 
dealing  with  them  in  actions  of  ejectment. 

West  V.  Cochran,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.)  403; 
WiUot  V.  Sandftrrd,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  82. 

The  Legislature  of  Arkansas  has  provided 
that  an  action  of  ejectment  may  be  maintained 
on  an  entry  made  with  the  register  and  receiver 
of  the  proper  Land  Office  of  the  United  States, 
or  on  a  preemption  right  under  the  laws  of  the 
United  States. 

Digest,  454. 

But  a  patent  being  a  superior  legal  title,  must 
of  course  prevail  over  them ;  nor  would  it  be 
competent  for  any  state  legislation  to  give  such 
titles,  which  are  only  of  an  equitable  nature, 
precedence  over  the  legal  title. 

Wilcox  V.  Jackson,  13  Pet.,  516;  Irvine  v. 
MarshaU,  61  U.  8.  (20  How.),  566;  BagneU  v. 
Broderick,  13  Pet.,  450, 451. 

And  although  actions  of  ejectment  may  be 
maintained  on  an  equitable  title,  or  less  than  a 
complete  legal  title  in  the  state  courts,  by  virtue 
of  positive  legislation,  yet  it  may  admit  of 
great  doubt  whether,  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  that  action  can  be  sustained  on 
anything  but  the  paramount  legal  title.  Such 
I  understand  to  have  been  decided. 

Carson  v.  Boudinot,  2  Wash.  C.  C,  ^SiSwayze 
V.  Burke,  12  Pet..  2d. 

2.  The  right  forum  to  impeach  the  patent 
was  a  court  of  chancery;  and  that  had  been 
resorted  to  and  the  preemption  claim  of  Cloyes 
declared  invalid,  and  to  be  in  fact  a  base  fraud. 

458 


820-82t ;  2(K$-262 


SuFRBioi  Ck>imT  09  THB  Ukitbd  Statbb. 


Dbc.  Tbbic, 


as  the  proof  in  the  chancery  case  conclusiyely 
showed  it  was. 

LyUe  V.  The  State,  17  Ark.,  008.  It  was 
purely  yexatious  to  bring  this  ejectment  suit, 
and  the  plaintiffs  had  no  right  to  do  it,  as  the 
same  matter  was  inyolyed  in  their  chancery  suit. 

Mason  y.  Chambers,  4  J.  J.  Marsh.,  401. 

Mr,  Justice  CtLtron  deliyered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

An  action  of  ejectment  was  brought  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Arkansas,  founded  on  an  entry 
made  in  a  United  States  Land  Office.  This  was 
the  only  title  produced  on  the  trial  by  the 
plaintiffs.  , 

The  defendant  held  possession  under  a  pat- 
ent from  the  United  States  to  John  Pope  (Gfoy- 
ernor,  &c.),  with  which  the  defendant  con- 
nected himself  by  a  regular  chain  of  conyey- 
ances.  The  circuit  court  held  the  patent  to  be 
the  better  legal  title,  and  so  instructed  the 
Jury,  who  found  for  the  defendant;  and  the. 
plamtiffs  prosecute  this  writ  of  error  to  reverse 
that  Judgment. 

By  the  Statute  oi  Arkansas,  an  action  of 
ejectment  may  he  maintained  where  the  plaint- 
iff claims  possesion  by  virtue  of  an  entry  made 
with  the  register  and  receiver  of  the  proper 
Land  Office  of  the  United  States.  Ark.  Dig. ,  454. 

This  court  held,  in  the  case  of  Bagnell  v. 
Broderiek,  18  Pet.,  450,  "  that  Congress  had  the 
sole  power  to  declare  the  dignity  and  effect  of 
a  patent  issuing  from  the  United  States;  that  a 
patent  carries  the  fee.  and  Is  the  best  title  known 
to  a  court  of  law."  Suck  is  the  settled  doctrine 
of  this  court. 

But  there  is  another  question,  standing  in 
advance  of  the  foregoing,  to  wit:  can  an  action 
of  ejectment  be  maintained  in  the  federal  courts 
agamst  a  defendant  in  possession,  on  an  entry 
made  with  the  register  and  receiver? 

It  is  also  the  settled  doctrine  of  this  court, 
that  no  action  of  ejectment  will  lie  on  such 
equitable  title,  notwithstanding  a  state  Legis- 
lature may  have  provided  otherwise  by  statute. 
The  law  is  only  binding  on  the  state  courts, 
and  has  no  force  in  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
Union. 

Fenn  v.  HiAme,  31  How.,  482. 

It  is  ordered  ih(U  thejtidgment  he  affirmed. 

The  case  of  Hooper  y.  Conway,  depends  on 
the  same  titles  and  facts  and  instructions  to 
the  jury  as  are  set  forth  in  this  case,  and  the 
same  verdict  and  Judgment  were  given  in  the 
circuit  court. 

We  order  it  to  he  affirmed  likemse. 

Oted-l  Black,  850. 


WILLIAM  B.  SUTTON,  8AMUEI.  L. 
GRIFFITH  AND  JAMES  SUTTON,  Co- 
partners, under  the  Firm  and  Style  of  Sut- 
ton, Griffith  &  Co.,  Plffs,  in  Br., 

V. 

STACY  B.  BANCROFT,  THOMAS  BE  A- 
VER  bt  al..  Copartners,  under  the  Firm 
and  Style  of  Bancroft,  Beavkr  &  Co. 

454 


I 


(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  380, 8»1.) 

Judgment,  when  affirmed  with  ten  per  cent, 

damages. 

Where,  in  a  suit  on  a  promissory  note  executed 
by  def endanta,  they  did  not  pretend  to  have  any 
defense,  and  entered  a  false  plea,  which  was  over- 
ruled, and  refused  to  plead  in  bar,  and  Judgment 
was  entered  aflralnst  them  for  want  of  a  plea,  and 
they  do  not  pretend  to  allege  any  error,  the  judg- 
ment willbe  afSrmed,  with  ten  per  cent,  damages. 

Argued  Feb.  U»  I860.      Decided  Fd>.  SO,  1860. 

N  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Arkan- 
sas. 

This  was  an  action  of  assumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below  by  the  defendants  in  error,  on 
a  certain  promissory  note.  The  court  below 
'having  entered  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintifib,  the  defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

No  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for  the 
plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr.  George  C.  W^tkbuit  for  defendants 
in  error: 

The  Judnnent  was  rendered  on  May  22, 1 856, 
since  which  time  the  hands  of  the  plaintiffs  be- 
low have  been  tied  from  having  execution,  and 
the  plaintiffs  in  error  have  never  appeared  in 
this  court,  nor  have  they  taken  any  steps  to 
prosecute  their  writ  of  error. 

The  defendants  in  error  now  ask  for  an  af- 
firmance of  the  judgment,  with  exemplary 
damages  for  delay. 

*  Mr.  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  were  sued  on  a  prom- 
issory note  executed  by  them.  They  did  not 
pretend  to  have  any  defense.  They  entered  a 
false  plea,  which  was  overruled  on  demurrer. 
They  refused  to  plead  in  bar.  Judgment  was 
entered  against  them  in  due  form,  for  want  of 
a  plea. 

They  do  not  pretend  to  allege  any  error  in 
theproceedings. 

Xhe  judgment  is,  therefore,  affirmed,  with  ten 
per  cent,  damages. 

Clted-2  Black,  370 ;  1  Wall.,  423 ;  6  Wall.,  680. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appellant, 

V. 

WILLIAM  BENNITZ. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  2SS<982.) 

Sutter's  general  title  invalid. 

The  merits  of  the  claims  arising  under  the  fren> 
eral  title  of  Sutter  have  been  discussed  in  the  cases 
of  Nye  and  Basset,  reported  In  62  U.  8.  (21  How.), 
408,412. 

This  claim  Is  In  all  respects  similar;  and  for  the 
reasons  assigned  in  those  casc»,  is  Invalid. 

Argued  Feb.  6,  1860.        Decided  Feb.  27, 1S60. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court   of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Calfomia. 

MU.S. 


1850. 


United  Statks  v.  Beknitz. 


255-263 


Tlie  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 
See,  also,  statements  by  counsel. 

Mes9r».  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  andE.  M. 
Stanton,  for  appellants : 

The  claimant  sets  forth  no  title  from  the  rec- 
ord. He  produces  from  his  own  private  cus- 
tody the  following  documents: 

June  18,  1844.  Petition  of  Bennitz  for. a 
tract  of  land  called  Breisgan,  five  leagues  on 
the  Sacramento  River. 

Same  day.  Referred  to  Jimeno,  and  by  him 
to  Sutter,  for  report. 

July  16,  1844.  Report  by  Sutter  that  the  land 
is  unoccupied. 

July  16, 1844.  Jimeno's  recommendation  that 
it  should  wait  until  the  governor  can  visit  the 
Sacramento;  to  which  the  governor  says,  "  Let 
him  occupy  it,  provisionally,  until  I  go  up  to 
conclude  it." 

These  documents  are  not  proved  otherwise 
than  by  the  testimony  of  one  witness  (J.  J. 
Warner),  who  swears  that  he  believes  the  sig- 
natures of  Micheltorena,  Jimeno,  and  Sutter,  to 
be  genuine. 

December  22.  1844.  Micheltorena's  general 
grant  to  J.  A.  Sutter. 

John  A.  Sutter,  being  called  as  a  witness, 
says  that  Bennitz  was  one  of  the  persons  to 
whom  the  general  grant  applies. 

This  claim  rests  on  the  general  grant  of 
Micheltorena  to  Sutter,  and  on  that  alone.  It 
is  void;  the  title  is  worse  than  worthless. 

Messrs.  R.  H»  Gillet,  C.  Benham  and 
A.  Feleh,  for  appellee : 

Bennitz  acquired  an  interest  in  the  land 
claimed,  by  virtue  of  the  license  granted  by 
Micheltorena  on  the  26th  of  July.  1844. 

Bennitz  petitioned  for  the  land  in  the  ordi- 
narv  manner.  It  was  referred  to  the  secretary 
ancl  by.  him  sent  to  Sutter  for  report.  The  lat- 
ter reported  favorably.  On  returning  the  papers 
to  the  governor,  the  secretary  suggested  that 
the  formal  grant  of  the  legal  title  should  be  de- 
layed until  the  governor  should  visit  that  part 
of  the  country  and  dispose  of  the  previous  ap- 
plications. Thereupon  the  governor  authorized 
Bennitz  to  take  possession,  and  hold  it  until  he 
should  go  up  and  conclude  the  matter  o£  the 
grants.  He  indorsed — *'  Let  him  occupy  it, 
provisionally,  until  I  go  up  and  conclude  the 
matter.''    But  he  never  went  up. 

This  conferred  a  right  of  pos.session  and  oc- 
cupancy that  has  never  been  revoked.  The  pe- 
titioner took  possession  by  his  agent,  and  occu- 
pied for  fifteen  or  eighteen  months,  until  the 
agent  was  killed  by  the  Indians,  as  in  Head- 
ing's case,  and  he  continued  to  claim  the  land. 

On  the  22d  of  December,  1844,  Michelterona 
gave  what  is  denominated  the  "general  title," 
which  was  intended  as  a  confirmatory  grant  of 
this  and  other  lands.  This  satisfied  Bennitz 
that  he  had  acquired  a  legal  title,  and  he  con- 
tinued to  occupy  down  to  1846  (when  his  agent 
was  killed))  &ud  he  also  continued  to  claim  the 
land. 

This  case  is  clearly  distinguishable  from  those 
of  Sutter  and  Nye,  decided  at  the  last  term. 

62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  170-408. 

In  each  of  those  cases  there  was  a  petition,  a 
reference,  and  a  report  by  the  local  officer,  but 

See  28  How. 


no  further  action  by  the  governor  in  eithftr.  All 
rested  upon  the  subsequent  general  title. 

There  was  somethinir  in  this  case  which  was 
treated  by  Mexico  and  the  claimant  as  an  inter- 
est. There  was  an  application  for  a  definite 
spot  which  was  not  occupied,  and  it  was  so  re- 
ported, and  permission  given  to  occupy  it  until 
further  action  by  the  governor,  and  then  there 
was  possession  and  continued  occupancy.  Mex- 
ico could  not  have  recovered  against  him  as  a 
trespasser,  after  the  license  and  occupancy 
under  it,  and  no  one  denouncing  the  land,  the 
governor  could  not  eject  him.  Here  were  tan- 
gible facts.  The  claimant  thought  he  had  some 
rights,  and  no  one  questioned  them.  He  was 
told  his  title  was  confirmed,  and  a  formal  docu- 
ment followed.  Here  was  something  of  sub- 
stance. Not  being  a  legal  title,  but  still  being 
something  which  would  affect  the  conscience  of 
Mexico, it  was  clearly  an  equity.  If  it  was  an 
equity,  this  court  is  bound  to  recognize  and 
confirm  it. 


Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court : 

The  claimant  applied  to  Micheltorena,  in  1844, 
for  a  concession  of  five  square  leagues  of  land, 
lying  in  the  valley  of  the  Sacramento  River, 
and  bounded  on  tne  west  by  that  stream.  The 
petition  was  referred  to  Captain  Sutter,  who 
reported  that  the  land  was  vacant. 

The  secretarv  reported,  that  the  governor 
having  deferred  any  action  upon  petitions  like 
the  present,  until  he  could  make  a  visit  to  the 
region  of  the  Sacramento  and  San  Joaquin,  it 
would  be  proper  to  dispose  of  this  in  the  same 
manner. 

The  governor  so  ordered,  authorizing  the  ap- 
plicant to  take  provisional  possession,  until  he 
could  make  his  visit.  The  suit  of  the  claimant 
was  submitted  to  the  board  of  commissioners 
on  this  testimony,  and  it  was  rejected  as  in- 
valid. 

Upon  appeal  to  the  district  court,  the  claim- 
ant proved  that  he  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of 
Micheltorena,  and  an  officer  in  one  of  the  com- 
panies of  Sutter.  That  the  governor  acknowl- 
edged his  services  in  that  war,  and  verbally 
recognized  the  validity  of  his  claim  for  the  land 
specified,  and  that  it  will  be  perfected  by  means 
of  the  "general  title"  of  Sutter.  The  claim- 
ant also  proved,  that  in  March,  1845,  twopc, 
sons  went  upon  the  land,  to  make  improve- 
ments under  his  claim.  That  one  of  them 
shortly  after  retreated  from  fear  of  the  Indians; 
and  the  other  (Julien)  made  some  improvement 
and  cultivation,  and  occupied  the  land  twelve 
or  fifteen  months,  when  he  was  killed  by  them. 
In  the  case  of  U.  S.  v.  Reading,  18  How. ,  1,  it 
was  proved  that  Julien  occupied  the  land  of 
that  claimant. 

The  merits  of  the  claims  arising  under  the 
general  title  of  Sutter  have  been  di8cus.sed  in 
the  cases  of  U.  8.  v.  Nj/e,  21  How .,  408,  and 
U.  S.  V.  Bassett,  21  How.,  412.  This  claim  is 
in  all  respects  similar;  and  for  the  reasons  as- 
signed in  those  cases,  is  invalid. 

Decree  reversed.  Cause  remanded,  with  di- 
rections to  dismiss  the  petition. 


Oited-l  Black,  87. 


^bh 


fil8-3!30 


BUPBBMS  CotJBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkbx, 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

JOSE  ANTONIO  ALVI80. 
(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  8l»-8»).) 
Mexican  elaim,  vaUdity  of. 

Wtaerevin  a  Mexican  olalm,  no  Imputation  is  made 
afirainst  the  integrity  of  claimant's  documentary 
evidence,  and  no  suspicion  exists  unfavorable  to 
the  bona  fidat  of  his  petitioni  or  the  continuity  of 
his  pa^session  and  claim,  and  he  has  been  recog- 
nized as  the  proprietor  of  the  land  since  1840,  the 
court  will  not  willingly  disturb  the  decree  in  his 
favor. 

Argued  Feb,  U,  1860.     Decided  Feb.  S7,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
Slates  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  the  facts  involyed 
sufficiently  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court, 

Messri:  J.  S.  Bliusk*  Atty-Gten.,  and  E« 
M.  StaiAtoii,  for  appellants: 

This  title  is  utterly  incapable  of  being  sus- 
tained, because — 

1.  There  is  no  espediente  for  it  to  be  found 
among  the  archives,  nor  note  of  it  in  any  Tama 
De  Eazon,  nor  in  the  index  which  is  extant  and 
contains  all  the  grants  that  were  made  for  that 
year. 

2.  Even  if  the  eepediente  had  been  found,  and 
it  had  been  noted  upon  the  proper  book,  the 
whole  transaction  betw^n  Alviso  and  the  gov- 
ernment would  not  have  amounted  to  a  grant 
of  land. 

It  is  a  mere  marginal  order  upon  a  petition, 
not  an  order  of  concession,  such  as  the  govern- 
ors usually  made  after  they  received  the  reports 
that  were  sent  in  to  them  from  the  local  magis- 
trates. This  was  only  an  order  of  reference, 
calling  upon  the  administrator  of  the  ex-mis- 
sion of  San  Francisco  to  report,  and  authorizing 
the  petitioner  in  the  mean  time  to  occupy  the 
land  provisional  1  jr.  Everything  was  to  wait 
until  the  information  required  by  the  governor 
should  be  sent  in  to  him.  The  governor  also 
ordered  that  a  map  should  be  produced.  It  ap- 
pears from  the  evidence  that  no  report  was  ever 
made  by  the  governor,  no  map  ever  produced 
before  him,  and  that  he  was  never  asked  to  make 
the  grant  or  concede  the  title. 

2.  The  papers  in  this  case,  like  all  those 
whose  genuineness  is  not  proved  by  some  cor- 
responding entry  upon  the  record,  are  probably 
mere  fabrications.  The  b^t  that  can  be  said 
of  them  is,  that  the  claimant  had  some  old 
papers  which  showed  that  an  application  had 
once  been  made  for  the  land,  but  afterwards 
abandoned ;  that  he  did  not  think  the  land  worth 
getting  a  title  for,  until  after  the  conquest  of  the 
country  by  the  Americans,  and  that  he  gathered 
up  his  shapeless  documents  and  produced  them. 
If  this  be  the  worst  of  it,  it  is  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  a  false  and  fraudulent  claim.  But 
besides  this,  the  evidence  that  even  such  papers 
as  these  were  ever  really  made,  is  exc^ingly 
slender  and  unreliable. 

Messrs.  C.  Robinson  and  B.  W.  Lei^^h* 

for  appellees: 

In  the  discussion  of  the  present  question,  we 
are  to  be  ^ided,  not  by  anv  decisions  of  this 
court  precisely  in  point,  but  by  the  laws,  usages 
and  customs  of  the  Mexican  Government,  the 

456 


principles  of  equity  and  the  decisions  of  this 
court  in  analogous  cases. 

See  the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  8, 1851, 
sec.  11.  9  Stat,  at  L..  681;  Fremont  y.  Ths  U. 
8.,  68  U.  a  (17  How.),  542,  648. 

A  statement  of  the  effect  of  the  decisions  of 
this  court  to  which  the  Act  refers,  will  be  found 
in  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  the  case  of  FSrS- 
numt  V.  The  U.  8. 

It  connot  be  maintained  that  the  €k)vemor  of 
California  did  not  have  power  to  authorize  a 
provisional  occupation  of  vacant  land,  to  await 
the  report  and  formal  grant.  In  the  language 
of  this  court  in  the  case  of  The  U.  8.  x.  Sutter, 
62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  170.  "The  decisions  of 
the  court  show  that  they  have  been  disposed  to 
interpret  liberally  the  measures  of  the  Mexican 
authorities  in  California,  and  to  view  with  in- 
dulgence the  acts  and  modes  of  dealing  with  the 
inhabitants  having  reference  to  the  laws  of  dis- 
tribution and  settlement  of  the  public  domain. 
The  circumstances  in  which  the  governor  waa 
placed,  required  that  his  power  and  discretion 
should  not  be  confined  within  narrow  limits," 

The  claim  is  valid  upon  the  general  princi- 
ples of  equity,  for  there  is  no  defect  of  con- 
sideration. The  consideration  here  is  as  good 
and  as  sufficient  as  it  was  in  Scatfs  Exr.  v. 
Osborne's  Exr.,  2  Munf.,  418. 

It  is  the  case  of  an  offer — ^an  agreement — ^by 
one  party,  accepted  and  acted  on  by  the  other. 

Lowell  y.  Deuf,  1  You.  &  Coll.,  356. 

The  complainant  acted  under  it  in  taking 
possession  of  the  property,  and  expended  money 
in  its  improvement; 

King's  Heirs  v.  Thompson,  0  Pet.,  219, 

And  upon  making  out, against  an  individual^ 
such  a  case  as  he  has  here  made  out  against  the 
government,  a  court  of  equity  would  decree 
specific  execution  of  the  contract; 

1  Spence,  Eq.,  645;  Ad.  Eq.,  pp.  79,  80  of 
Enff.,  pp.  247,  248  of  Am.  ed. ; 

For,  as  Bir  William  Grant  observes,  "  sup- 
posing the  contract  to  have  been  entered  into  by 
a  competent  party,  and  to  be  in  the  nature  and 
circumstances  of  it  unobjectionable,  it  is  as 
much  of  course  in  this  court  to  decree  a  specific 
performance  as  it  is  to  give  damages  at  law." 

ffaU  V.  Warren,  9  Ves.,  608. 

The  contract  was  by  a  competent  {Mirty,  and 
in  its  nature  and  circumstances  unobjection- 
able. Here,  as  in  Fou>eU  v.  Th^^mas,  6  Hare., 
806,  there  was  never  any  dispute  between 
the  parties  with  respect  to  the  occupation  of 
of  the  land  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
taken,  and  there  was  no  question  between  them 
as  to  any  other  matter — no  such  question  to 
prove  as  there  was  there. 

The  occupation  here  was  as  plainly  under  the 
agreement  as  it  was  in  Gregory  v.  MigheU,  18 
Ves.,  888,  and  upon  the  doctrine  of  these  and 
other  cases,  relief  should  be  given  by  quietine 
the  complainant  in  his  possession  of  the  lano. 
Sir  William  Grant,  in  effect,  said:  *'  I  wll  not 
listen  to  anything  so  monstrous  as  to  say  he  u 
not  to  have  it.  You  have  let  him  have  the  land ; 
he  has  been  u|>on  it  for  a  great  number  of  veara. 
He  shall  have  it  for  the  rest  of  the  term. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellee  was  confirmed  in  his  claim  to 
two  square  leagues  of  land  in  th^  County  of 

64  U.S. 


1850. 


Unitbd  8tatB8  y.  Ono. 


278-287 


Santa  Cruz,  and  known  as  La  Canada  de  Verde 
y  Arroyo  de  la  Purissima,  by  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners and  the  District  Coart  of  California. 

His  teptimony  consists  of  a  petition  by  his 
brother  (Jose  Maria  Alvisb)  to  the  €k)Temor  of 
California,  in  1888,  for  a  grant  of  the  land,  and 
permission  to  occupy  it,  while  the  proceedings 
for  the  perfection  of  his  title  were  pending. 
This  petition  was  granted,  and  the  adminfi- 
trator  of  the  ex-mission  of  San  Francisco,  de 
Assis,  was  directed  to  make  a  report  upon  the 
subject. 

In  1889  this  order  was  exhibited  to  the  pre- 
fect of  that  district,  who  agreed  to  reserve  the 
land  for  the  claimant,  and  that  the  claimant 
might  occupy  it,  referring  him  to  the  governor 
for  a  complete  title.  In  1840  the  administrator 
reported  that  the  land  was  unoccupied,  and  was 
not  recognized  as  the  property  of  the  mission  or 
of  any  private  person.  The  claimant  has  a  con- 
veyance from  his  brother,  the  petitioner,  dated 
in  1840. 

The  testimony  shows  that  his  occupation 
commenced  in  1840,  and  has  continued  for 
fourteen  years;  that  he  has  improved  and  culti- 
vated the  land,  and  that  his  family  have  resided 
on  it. 

The  claimant  appears  to  have  been  a  citizen 
of  the  department,  and  no  objection  was  made 
or  is  suggested  why  he  shoulcf  not  have  been  a 
colonist  of  that  portion  of  the  public  domain  he 
has  solicited.  No  imputation  has  been  made 
against  the  integrity  of  his  documentary  evi- 
dence, and  no  suspicion  exists  unfavorable  to 
the  bona  fdeg  of  his  petition,  or  the  continuity 
of  his  possession  and  claim.  He  has  been  recog- 
nized as  the  proprietor  of  this  land  since  1840. 

Under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  the 
court  is  not  willing  to  disturb  the  decrees  in  his 
favor. 

Decree  of  the  district  court,  affirmed. 

Cited— 8  Sawy.,  78. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,   Appt, 

ANTONIO  MARIA  OSIO. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  273-287.) 

Mexican  land  claim — license  to  occupy—power  of 

gooemor. 

Where  a  decree  of  the  Mexican  Governor  grranted 
the  right  or  license  to  occupy  an  island  to  raise  stock, 
subject  to  the  rljrht  of  the  ffovemraent  to  enter  at 
any  time  and  appropriate  the  premises  as  a  site  for 
a  military  fort;  ana  the  petitioner  never  availed 
himself  of  the  license  granti^,  or  made  any  im- 
provements on  the  Island  under  the  decree;  held, 
that  he  had  acquired  no  interest  in  the  land,  by  virt- 
ue of  that  proceeding,  at  the  date  of  the  cession  to 
the  United  States. 

Colonization  arrants  were  usually  made,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Departmental  Assembly. 
No  such  approval  was  ever  obtained  in  this  case. 

The  power  conferred  was  to  be  exercised  by  the 
g^overnor,  in  concurrence  with  the  Departmental 
Assembly ;  and  a  grant  made  by  the  governor  with- 
out such  concurrence  was  simply  void. 

The  governor,  under  the  circumstances  of  this 
case,  had  no  authority,  without  the  concurrence  of 
the  Departmental  Assembly,  to  make  this  grant, 
and  the  grant  is  void. 

Argued  Feb.  16,  I860.    Decided  Mar.  IS,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  tlie  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern    District  of 
Califomia. 

See  28  How. 


The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of  the 
facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Meeers.  J«  S.  Black*  Atty-Gen.,  and  E.  M. 
StaAtony  for  appellants: 

It  is  not  pretented  by  Alvarado,  or  anyone 
else,  that  he  had  authority  to  grant  away  the 
islands  in  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco  for  pur- 
poses of  colonization,  previous  to  the  order  sent 
down  from  the  Supreme  (Government, and  dated 
at  Mexico.  July  20,  1888.  That  order  author- 
izes the  islands  to  be  granted  by  the  governor 
of  the  department  in  concurrence  with  the  De- 
partmental Junta,  who  were  to  proceed  with 
activity  and  prudence.  If  this  was  a  joint  au- 
thority, as  by  its  terms  it  was  unquestionably 
intended  to  be,  then  the  non- concurrence  of  the 
Departmental  Junta  with  the  governor  makes 
the  grant  void  and  worthless.  But  even  if  this 
view  of  the  subject  should  not  be  taken  by  the 
court,  it  will  undoubtedly  be  regarded  as  a 
very  impressive  fact  against  the  genuineness  of 
this  claim,  that  the  concurrence  of  the  Assem- 
bly was  never  asked  for,  during  the  whole  pe- 
riod that  intervened  between  1889  and  1846. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Gillet*  for  appellee: 

First.  No  form  of  grant  is  required  by  the 
order  of  the  Supreme  Government,  authorizing 
the  grant  of  the  islands,  nor  required  by  the 
colonization  law  or  regulations. 

Larkins'  case,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  562. 

Second.  Meritorious,  useful  and  patriotic 
services  were  good  considerations  for  a  grant. 

See  U.  8.  v.  SutherlaM,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.), 
368,  9M;U.  8.  v.  Peralta.  60  U.  S.  (19  How.), 
848;  Case  of  Arguello,  69  U.  S.  (18  How.),  540; 
Larkins'  case.  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  562. 

Third.  Confirmation  by  the  Departmental 
Assembly  is  not  necessary,  in  order  to  confirm 
a  Califomia  grant  made  by  a  governor.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  government,  and  not  of  the 
grantee,  to  present  it  for  confirmation. 

Fremont  v.  The  U.  8.,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.), 
568;  Cruz  Cervantes'  case.  59  U.  S.  (18  How.), 
558;  Larkins*  case,  59  U.  S.  (18  Bow.),  562. 

Fourth.  When  an  equitable  right  has  once 
vested  under  a  Califomia  grant  by  the  governor, 
it  cannot  be  devested  except  by  the  denounce- 
ment of  a  third  person  legally  made. 

Fifth.  The  question  of  the  bona  fides  of  this 
ffrant  cannot  now  be  raised,  as  it  was  not  raised 
below. 

Sixth.  Conditions  subsequent,  if  not  com- 
plied with,  do  not  render  the  grant  void,  nor 
authorize  the  government  to  forfeit  the  grant- 
ee's rights  to  its  own  use. 

FremonVs  <jase.  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  560; 
Larkin*s  case,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  563. 

Seventh.  When  an  oflBcer  of  the  Mexican 
Government  who  had  the  legal  power  to  make 
grants  of  land,  exercises  that  power  in  a  man- 
ner to  create  a  reasonable  belief  in  the  mind  of 
an  applicant  for  a  grant  that  the  instmment 
given  is  a  grant,  and  he  takes  possession,  occu- 
pies the  same,  and  makes  improvements  there- 
on in  good  faith,  such  grant,  if  not  in  strict 
legal  form,  creates  an  equitable  right  which  en- 
titles the  grantee  to  a  confirmation  thereof. 

Eighth.  By  the  laws,  usages,  and  customs 
of  Mexico,  this  claim  would  have  been  con- 
firmed, and  therefore  this  court  must  confirm  it. 

The  Act  under  which  these  cases  came  be- 
fore the  board  required  that  body,  the  district 
court,  and  this  court,  to  be  "governed  by  (1.) 

467 


27a-2S7 


BuPBBMB  Court  OF  thb  Unitsd  States. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


the  Treaty  of  Guadaloupe  Hidalgo;  (2.)  the  law 
of  nations;  (3.)  the  laws,  usages  and  customs  of 
the  government  from  which  the  claim  is  de- 
rived; (4.)  the  principles  of  equity;  (5.)  the  de- 
cisions of  the  Supreme  Court,  so  far  as  the  same 
are  applicable. 

9  U.  S.  L.,  638,  sec.  11. 

Ninth.  It  is  a  well-settled  rule,  that  equity 
cannot  be  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  enforc- 
ing forfeitures,  but  only  to  avoid  them. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern  Dis- 
trict of  California,  affirming  a  decree  of  the  com- 
missioners appointed  under  the  Act  of  the  8d 
of  March,  1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  681).  to  adjudicate 
private  land  claims.  Every  person  claiming  land 
m  California,  by  virtue  of  any  right  or  title  de-. 
rived  from  the  Spanish  or  Mexican  Government, 
is  required  by  the  8th  section  of  that  Act  to  pre- 
sent his  claim,  together  with  the  evidence  in 
support  of  the  same,  to  the  commissioners  in 
the  first  instance,  for  their  adjudication. 

Pursuant  to  that  requirement,  the  appellee  in 
this  case  presented  his  petition  to  that  tribunal, 
claiming  title  to  the  island  of  Los  Angeles,  situ- 
ated near  the  entrance  of  the  Bay  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  prying  that  his  claim  to  the  same 
might  be  confirmed.  As  the  foundation  of  his 
title,  he  set  up  a  certain  instrument  or  docu- 
ment, purporting  to  b«  a  grant  of  the  island  to 
him  by  Governor  Alvarado.  It  bears  date  at 
Monterey,  on  the  11th  day  of  June,  1839;  and 
the  claimant  alleged  in  his  petition  to  the  com- 
missioners that  the  grant  was  made  under  cer- 
tain special  orders  issued  to  the  governor  by  the 
Mexican  Government.  He  obtained  a  decree 
in  his  favor  before  the  commissioners,  and  the 
district  court,  on  appeal,  afiirmed  that  decree; 
whereupon  an  appeal  was  taken,  in  behalf  of 
the  United  States,  to  this  court;  and  the  ques- 
tion now  is,  whether  the  claim,  upon  the  evi- 
dence exhibited,  is  valid,  within  the  principles 
prescribed  as  the  rule  of  decision  in  the  11th 
section  of  the  Act  requiring  the  adjudication  to 
be  made. 

Unlike  what  is  usual  in  cases  of  this  descrip- 
tion, it  will  be  noticed  that  none  of  the  docu- 
mentary evidences  of  title,  introduced  in  sup- 
port of  the  claim,  purport  to  be  founded  upon  the 
Colonization  Law  of  1824,  or  the  Regulations 
of  1828;  and  for  that  reason  we  shall  refer  to 
these  documents  with  some  degree  of  particu- 
larity, in  order  that  their  precise  import  and  ef- 
fect may  be  clearly  understood. 

On  the  7th  day  of  October,  1887,  the  present 
claimant  presented  a  petition  to  Governer  Al- 
varado, praying  for  a  grant  of  the  island  in 
question,  **  to  build  a  house  thereon,  and  breed 
horses  and  mules;"  representing,  in  his  peti- 
tion,* that  as  early  as  1830  he  had  made  a  similar 
request,  and  expressing  the  hope  that  the  grant 
might  be  made. 

Home  further  delay  occurred  in  the  contem- 
plated enterprise  of  the  petitioner,  as  appears 
from  the  fact  that  no  action  was  taken  oo  his 
second  petition  until  the  1st  day  of  February, 
1838,  when  the  governor,  by  an  order  appear- 
ing in  the  margin  of  the  petition,  referred  it. 
not  to  the  alcalde  of  the  district,  but  to  the 
military  commandancy  north  of  San  Francisco, 


for  a  report.  That  ofifice  was  filled  at  the  time 
by  Mariano  G.  Vallejo,  who  accordingly  re- 
ported, on  the  7th  day  of  the  same  month,  that 
the  island  might  be  granted  to  the  petitioner; 
but  suggested  that  it  would  be  well  to  make  an 
exception  in  the  grant,  to  the  effect  that,  when- 
ever the  government  might  desire  or  find  it  con- 
venient to  build  a  fort  on  the  principal  height 
thereof,  it  should  not  be  hindered  from  so  do- 
ing. With  that  report  before  him,  the  gover- 
nor, on  the  19th  day  of  February,  1838.  made 
a  decree,  wherein  he  states  that  he  haid  con- 
cluded to  grant  to  the  petitioner  the  occupation 
of  the  island  in  question,  "  to  the  end  that  he 
may  make  such  use  of  it  as  he  may  deem  most 
suitable,  to  build  a  house,  raise  stock,  and  do 
everything  that  may  concern  the  advancement 
of  the  mercantile  and  agricultural  branches — 
upon  the  condition  that,  whenever  it  may  be 
convenient,  the  government  may  establish  a  fort 
thereon." 

Direction  was  given  to  the  petitioner,  by  the 
terms  of  the  instrument,  to  present  himself, 
with  the  decree,  not  to  the  ofllce  where  land  ad- 
judications under  the  Colonization  Laws  were 
usually  recorded,  but  to  the  military  command- 
ancy. that  an  entry  thereof  might  be  made,  for 
the  due  verification  of  the  same. 

No  such  note  of  the  proceeding  was  ever 
made  in  the  office  of  the  military  eomtnan- 
dante,  or  in  any  book  containing  the  adjudica- 
tions of  land  titles.  But  the  several  documents 
are  duly  certified  copies  of  unrecorded  originals 
which  were  found  in  the  Mexican  archives. 
Their  genuineness  is  controverted  by  the  coun- 
sel for  the  appellants;  but  we  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  consider  that  question  on  this 
branch  of  the  case,  for  the  reason  that  the 
petitioner  never  took  possession  of  the  island 
under  that  decree,  and  does  not  claim  title  un- 
der it  in  the  petition  which  he  presented  to  the 
land  commissioners. 

All  that  the  decree  purports  to  grant  to  the 
petitioner,  in  any  view  which  can  be  taken  of 
it,  is  the  right  or  license  to  occupy  the  island 
for  the  purposes  therein  described,  subject  to 
the  right  of  the  government  to  enter  at  any 
time  and  appropriate  the  premises  as  a  site  for 
a  military  fort;  and  inasmuch  as  the  petitioner 
never  availed  himself  of  the  license  granted,  or 
made  any  improvements  on  the  island  under 
the  decree,  it  is  quite  clear  that  he  had  acquired 
no  interest  in  the  land,  by  virtue  of  that  pro- 
ceeding, at  the  date  of  the  cession  to  the  United 
States,  which  the  Mexican  Government  wa» 
bound  to  respect. 

Four  other  documents  were  introduced  by 
the  petitioner,  before  the  commissioners, in  sup- 
port of  his  claim:  1.  A  dispatch  from  the  Min- 
ister of  the  Interior  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico, 
addressed  to  Governor  Alvarado.  2.  A  peti- 
tion from  the  appellee  to  the  same.  3.  A  du- 
plicate copy  of  the  grant  set  up  in  his  petition 
to  the  commissioners,  which  is  without  any 
signatures.  4.  The  original  grant  of  the  island 
in  question,  which  purports  to  be  signed  by 
the  governor,  and  to  be  countersigned  by  the 
secretary.  Of  these,  the  first  three  are  duly 
certified  copies  of  unrecorded  originals  which 
were  found  in  the  Mexican  archives. 

As  exhibited  in  the  transcript,  the  dispatch 
bears  date  at  Mexico,  on  the  20th  day  of  July, 
1888.    By  that  dispatch  the  goveraer  was  in- 

e4  U.8. 


1859. 


Unitbd  Statbs  y.  Obio. 


273-'287 


formed  that  ' '  the  President,  deairing  on  the 
one  part  to  protect  the  settlement  of  the  desert 
islands  adjacent  to  that  department,  which  are 
a  part  of  the  national  territory,  and  on  the 
other  to  check  the  many  foreign  adventur- 
ers who  may  avail  themselves  of  those  con- 
siderable portions,  from  which  they  may  do 
great  damage  to  our  fishery,  commerce,  and  in- 
terests, has  been  pleased  to  resolve  that  Your 
Excellency,  in  concurrence  with  the  Depart- 
mental Junta,  proceed,  with,  activity  and  pru- 
dence, to  grant  and  distribute  the  lands  on 
said  island  to  the  citizens  of  the  nation  who 
may  solicit  the  same/' 

In  addition  to  what  is  here  stated,  two  per- 
sons, Antonio  and  Carlos  Carillo,  are  named 
in  the  communication,  to  whom,  on  account  of 
their  useful  and  patriotic  services,  preference 
was  to  be  given  in  making  the  grants,  to  the 
extent  of  allowing  them  to  select  one  exclusive- 
ly for  their  benefit. 

Such  is  the  substance  of  the  dispatch,  so  far  as 
it  is  material  to  consider  it  in  this  investigation. 

On  the  15th  day  of  February  1839,  the  pres- 
ent claimant  presented  to  Gk)vernor  Alvarado 
another  petition,  wherein,  after  referring  to 
the  fact  that  the  island  in  question  had  been 
granted  to  him  during  the  preceding  year,  for 
the  breeding  of  horses,  he  prays  that  a  new 
title  of  possession  may  be  given  to  him,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  superior  deci-ee,  whicli,  as  he 
assumes,  empowered  the  governor  to  grant, 
for  purposes  of  colonization,  the  islands  near  by, 
on  the  coast. 

Some  idea  of  the  situation  of  the  island,  and 
of  the  importance  which  was  attached  to  it  in 
a  military  point  of  view,  may  be  gathered  from 
the  exposition  of  the  military  eommaTidante, 
made  by  the  governor  on  the  17th  day  of  Au- 
gust. 1837.  One  of  the  purposes  of  that  court 
was  to  recommend  that  the  custom-house  es 
tablished  at  Monterey  should  be  transferred  to 
the  port  of  San  Francisco.  Various  reasons 
were  assigned  for  the  change;  and  among 
others,  it  was  stated  that  thh  latter  port  was  im- 
pregnable, by  reason  of  its  truly  military  posi- 
tion. 

After  describing  the  port,  and  expatiating 
upon  the  advantages  which  would  fiow  from  the 
transfer,  the  report  goes  on  to  state,  that  near 
its  entrance  and  within  the  gulf  are  several 
small  islands,  where  are  found  water  and  a 
variety  of  timber  most  suitable  for  a  fortifica- 
tion; adding  that  it  contains  safe  anchorages 
and  suitable  coves  for  landing  goods  and  lor 
storehouses,  particularly  the  island  of  Los  An- 
geles, which  is  one  league  in  circumference, 
lying  at  the  entrance  of  the  ^ulf ,  and  forming 
two  straits  with  their  pomts — ^giving  their 
names — so  that  it  is  the  key  of  the  whole  of  it, 
inasmuch  as  from  this  very  place  the  coming 
in  or  going  out  of  vessels  can  be  prevented 
with  the  utmost  facility. 

Sufiice  it  to  say,  without  repeating  any  more 
of  its  details,  that  the  whole  report  is  of  a  char- 
acter to  afford  the  most  convincing  proof  that 
the  public  authorities  of  the  Territory,  as  early 
as  August,  1837,  fully  appreciated  the  impor- 
tance of  the  island,  as  a  necessary  site  to  be  re- 
tained by  the  government  for  the  purposes  of 
national  defense.    Arch.  £xch.,  p.  5. 

Grants  under  the  (colonization  Laws  were  usu- 
ally issued  in  duplicates— one  copy  being  de- 
Bee  28  How. 


signed  for  the  party  to  whom  it  was  made,  and 
the  other  to  remain  in  the  archives,  to  be  trans- 
mitted, with  the  espediente,  to  the  Department- 
al Assembly  for  its  approval.  They  were  in 
all  respects  the  same,  except  that  the  copy  left 
in  the  office,  sometimes  called  the  duplicate 
copy,  was  not  always  signed  bv  the  governor 
and  secretary,  and  did  not  usually  contain  the 
order  directing  a  note  of  the  grant  to  be  entered 
in  the  office  where  the  land  f^ judications  were 
required  to  be  recorded. 

In  this  case  there  is  no  espediente,  other  than 
the'one  presented  with  the  first-named  petition, 
which  is  not  necessarily  or  even  properly  con- 
nected with  the  grant  set  up  by  the  claimant. 
Two  copies  of  this  grant  were  produced  by  the 
petitioner,  both  bearing  date  at  Monterey,  on 
the  llth  day  of  June,  1889,  nearly  two  years 
after  the  governor  received  the  before  men- 
tioned exposition  of  the  military  eammandanie, 
showing  tlie  importance  of  the  island  to  the 
j^overnmcnt  as  a  site  for  works  of  defense. 
They  are  of  the  same  tenor  and  effect,  and  both 
purport  to  be  absolute  grants,  without  any  of 
the  conditions  usually  to  be  found  in  the  conces- 
sions issued  under  the  Colonization  Laws.  As 
before  remarked,  the  copy  not  signed;  together 
with  the  petition,  were  found  in  the  Mexican 
archives;  but  the  original,  properly  so  called, 
was  produced  from  the  custody  of  the  party. 

Adjudications  of  land  titles  were  required  by 
the  Mexican  law  to  be  recorded.  That  require- 
ment, however,  was  regarded  as  fulfilled,  ac- 
cording to  the  practice  in  the  Department  of 
California,  when  a  short  entry  was  made  in  a 
book  kept  for  the  purpose,  specifying  the 
number  of  the  egpediente,  the  date  of  the  grant, 
a  brief  description  of  the  land  granted,  and  the 
name  of  the  person  to  whom  the  grant  was  is- 
sued. In  this  case  there  is  a  certificate  appear- 
ing at  the  bottom  of  the  instrument,  to  the 
effect  that  such  an  entry  had  been  made,  but  it 
is  wholly  unsupported  by  proof  of  the  exist- 
ence of  any  such  record. 

An  attempt  was  made  before  the  commis- 
sioners, or  in  the  district  court,  to  account  for 
the  absence  of  such  record  evidence,  by  show- 
ing that  a  book  of  Spanish  records,  of  the  de- 
scription mentioned,  was  consumed  by  fire,  at 
San  Francisco,  in  1851 ;  but  the  recollections  of 
the  witness  called  for  the  purpose  are  so  in- 
distinct, and  his  knowledge  of  the  contents  of 
the  book  so  slight,  that  the  evidence  is  not  en- 
titled to  much  weight.  Jimeno.  who  signed 
the  certificate,  was  not  called,  and,  in  view  of 
all  the  circumstances,  there  does  not  appear 
to  be  any  ground  to  conclude  that  any  such 
record  was  ever  made. 

Colonization  grants  were  usually  made,  sub- 
ject to  the  approval  of  the  Departmental  As- 
sembly, and  the  Regulations  of  1828  expressly 
declare  that  grants  to  individuals  and  families 
shall  not  be  held  to  be  definitively  valid  without 
the  previous  consent  of  that  deputation.  No 
such  approval  was  ever  obtained  in  this  case ; 
and  it  does  not  appear  that  the  dispatch,  or 
order,  as  it  is  denominated  by  the  governor, 
was  ever  communicated  by  him  to  the  De- 
partmental Assembly,  until  the  27th  day  of 
February,  1840.  His  message  communicating 
the  dispatch,  though  brief,  clearly  indicates  that 
the  members  of  the  Assembly  had  no  previous 
knowledge  upon  the  subject. 

4M 


278-287 


SUFBBMB  GOTJBT  OV  THB  UkITBD  StATBB. 


Dbo.  Txbm, 


A  document,  purporting  to  be  an  unsigned 
copy  of  the  grant,  and  the  petition,  are  all  the 
papers  that  were  found  in  the  archives,  except 
those  connected  with  the  first  proceeding  under 
which  the  license  to  occupy  the  island  was  grant- 
ed. They  were  loose  papers,  not  recorded,  or 
even  numbered,  and,  in  view  of  all  the  circum- 
stances, add  little  or  nothing  to  the  probabilitv  in 
favor  of  the  integrity  of  the  transaction.  Two 
.  witneses  were  examined  by  the  claimant  to  prove 
the  authenticity  of  the  grant.  €k>vemor  Alva- 
rado  testified  that  his  signature  to  the  grant 
was  genuine,  and  that  he  gave  it  at  the  time  of 
its  date.  In  effect,  the  other  witness  testified 
that  he  was  acquainted  with  the  handwriting 
of  the  governor,  and  also  with  that  of  the  sec- 
retary, and  that  they  were  genuine.  Where 
no  record  evidence  is  exhibit^,  the  mere  proof 
of  handwriting  by  third  persons,  who  did  not 
subscribe  the  mstrument  as  witnesses,  or  see  it 
executed,  is  not  suflScient  in  this  class  of  cases 
to  establish  the  validity  of  the  claim,  without 
some  other  confirmatory  evidence.  But  the 
testimonv  of  Oovemor  Alvarado  stands  upon 
a  somewhat  different  footing.  His  statements 
purport  to  be  founded  upon  Knowledge  of  what 
he  afilrms,  and  if  not  true,  they  must  be  will- 
fully false,  or  the  result  of  an  imperfect  or 
frreatly  impaired  and  deceived  recollection. 
Resting,  as  this  claim  does,  in  a  great  measure, 
so  far  as  the  genuineness  of  the  grant  is  con- 
cemedi  upon  the  testimony  of  this  witness,  we 
have  examined  hie  deposition  with  care,  and 
think  proper  to  remark  that  it  discloses  facts 
and  circumstances  which,  to  some  extent,affect 
the  credit  of  the  witness.  Bv  his  manner  of 
testifying,  as  there  disclosed,  he  evinces  a 
strong  bias  in  favor  of  the  party  calling  him, 
as  is  manifested  throughout  the  deposition. 
Some  of  his  answers  are  evasive;  others,  when 
compared  with  preceding  statements  in  the 
same  deposition,  are  contradictory;  and  in 
several  instances  he  refused  altogether  to 
answer  the  questions  propounded  on  cross-ex- 
amination. Sufilce  it  is  to  say,  without  enter- 
ing more  into  detail,  that  we  would  not  think 
his  testimony  sufficient,  without  some  corrobo- 
ration, to  entitle  the  petitioner  to  a  confirmation 
of  his  claim. 

On  the  part  of  the  United  States  the  confirm- 
ation of  the  claim  is  resisted  chiefly  upon  two 
grounds.  It  is  insisted,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  evidence  introduced  by  the  claimant  to 
establish  the  authenticity  of  the  grant  is  not 
sufficient  to  entitle  him  to  a  confirmation,  and 
that  in  point  of  fact  the  grant  was  fabricated, 
after  our  conquest  of  the  territonr.  Second, 
it  is  contended  that  the  grant,  even  if  it  be  shown 
that  it  is  genuine,  was  issued  by  the  governor 
without  authority  of  law. 

In  support  of  the  first  proposition,  various 
suggestions  were  made  at  the  argument,  in  ad- 
dition to  those  which  have  already  been  the 
subject  of  remark.  Most  of  them  were  based 
upon  the  state  and  condition  of  the  title  papers, 
tlie  circumstances  of  the  transaction,  and  the 
conduct  of  the  parties,  as  tending  to  show  the 
improbability  that  any  such  grant  was  ever 
made.  Much  stress  was  laid  upon  the  fact  that 
the  grant  was  never  approved  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  or  any  note  of  it  entered  in 
the  office  where  the  adjudications  of  land  titles 
were  required  to  be  recorded.    Attention  was 

460 


also  drawn  to  the  fact  that  the  paper  produced 
as  the  etpMente  is  without  anv  number, 
which  circumstance,  it  was  insisted,  furnished 
strong  evidence  that  they  were  fabricated,  or 
at  least  that  they  had  never  been  completed. 
To  support  that  theory,  an  index,  prepaiied  by 
the  secretary,  and  found  in  the  Mexican  ar- 
chives, was  exhibited,  containing  a  schedule  of 
eipedientea  numbered  consecutively  from  one  to 
four  hundred  and  forty-three,  covering  the 
period  from  the  10th  day  of  May,  1833. 
to  the  24th  day  of  December,  1844,  and  in- 
cluding in  the  list  one  in  favor  of  this  pe- 
titioner for  another  parcel  of  land  granted 
on  the  7th  day  of  November,  1844.  Reliance 
was  also  placed  upon  the  omission  of  the  ap- 
pellee to  call  and  examine  the  secretary  who 
prepared  that  index,  and  whose  name  purports 
to  l^  signed  to  the  grant  set  up  in  the  petition. 
Another  suggestion  was,  that,  from  the  nature 
of  the  property,  it  was  highly  improbable  that 
any  private  person  should  desire  such  a  grant 
in  a  department  where  there  were  vast  tracts  of 
fertile  land  to  be  obtained  for  the  asking,  and 
that  it  was  past  belief  that  the  governor  would 
have  been  induced  to  make  the  fnnt,  espe- 
cially after  the  receipt  of  the  exposition  of  the 
military  e(Mnma7idarUe,  except  upon  the  same 
conditions  as  those  Inserted  in  the  decree  of  the 
preceding  year.  Every  one  of  these  sugges- 
tions is  entitled  to  weight,  and  when  taken  to- 
gether and  considered  in  connection  with  the 
unsatisfactory  character  of  the  parol  proof  in- 
troduced by  the  petitioner,  they  are  sufficient 
to  create  well-founded  doubts  as  to  the  integ- 
rity of  the  transaction.  But  it  is  unnecessary 
to  determine  the  point,  as  we  are  all  of  the  opin- 
ion that  the  second  objection  to  theoonfirmatioa 
is  well  taken,  and  must  be  sustained. 

Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that  the  gov- 
ernor, in  making  the  grant  in  question,  did  not 
assume  to  act  under  the  Colonization  Law  of 
1824,  or  the  Regulations  of  1828.  Were  any- 
thing wanting  beyond  what  appears  in  the  terms 
of  the  grant  to  establish  that  proposition,  it 
would  l^  found  in  the  deposition  of  the  gov- 
ernor himself,  in  his  answer  to  the  fourth 
interrogatory  propounded  by  the  claimant.  His 
answer  was,  that  he  made  the  grant  by  an  ex- 
press order  in  writing  from  the  General  Govern- 
ment. He  further  states,  that  his  predecessors 
had  applied  to  the  General  €k>vernment  for 
such  authority,  but  without  success.  On  com- 
ing into  office,  he  renewed  the  application,  and, 
after  considerable  dela^,  he  says  he  received 
the  before  mentioned  dispatch  by  the  hands  of 
a  courier. 

Neither  side,  in  this  controversy,  disputes  the 
authority  of  the  Mexican  President  to  issue  the 
order  contained  in  the  dispatch.  From  its 
date,  it  appears  to  have  been  issued  during  the 
administration  of  General  Anastasio  Bustar 
mente.  He  succeeded  to  the  Presidency,  for 
the  second  time,  on  the  19th  day  of  April, 
1887,  after  the  capture  of  Santa  Anna  in  Texas, 
and  remained  in  office  until  the  6th  day  of  Oc- 
tober. 1841,  when  he  was  driven  from  the  cap- 
ital by  the  partisans  of  his  predecessor. 

At  the  bednning  of  his  administraticn,  he 
professed  to  be  guided  by  the  principles  of  the 
Constitution;  and  from  the  well  known  ante- 
cedents of  his  cabinet,  he  could  hardly  have 
expected  to  adopt  any  different  policy.    His 

MU.8. 


1859. 


United  Statbh  v.  Otuo. 


278-387 


cabinet,  however,  shortly  resigned,  and  a  new 
one  was  formed,  believed  to  have  had  much  less 
respect  for  the  fundamental  law.  On  the  9th 
day  of  March,  1888.  the  Minister  of  the  In- 
terior of  the  new  cabinet  resigned,  when  Joa- 
quin Pesado,  whose  name  is  affixed  to  this 
dispatch,  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

After  the  new  cabinet  was  organized,  the 
policy  of  the  administration  was  changed;  and 
it  cannot  be  doubted  but  that,  at  the  date  of 
this  dispatch,  the  President  had  assumed  ex- 
traordinary powers,  and  was,  in  point  of  fact, 
to  a  considerable  extent,  in  the  exercise  of  the 
legislative  as  well  as  the  executive  powers  of 
the  government. 

Assuming  that  the  dispatch  was  issued  in 
pursuance  of  competent  authority,  it  must  be 
considered  as  conferring  a  special  power,  to 
be  exercised  only  in  the  manner  therein  pre- 
scribed. In  this  view  of  the  subject,  it  is  im- 
material whether  the  power  to  grant  the  islands 
on  the  coast  was  vested  in  the  governor  before 
or  not,  or  in  what  manner,  if  the  power  did  ex- 
ist, it  was  required  to  be  exercised,  as  the  effect 
of  this  order,  emanating  from  the  supreme 
power  of  the  nation,  was  to  repeal  the  previous 
regulations  upon  the  subject,  and  to  substitute 
a  new  one  in  their  place. 

Strong  doubts  are  entertained  whether  the 
islands  situated  immediately  in  the  Bay  of  San 
Francisco  are  either  within  the  words  of  the 
dispatch  or  the  declared  purpose  for  which  the 
power  was  conferred ,  but  it  w  unnecessary  to 
determine  that  point  in  this  investigation. 

Waiving  that  point  at  the  present  time,  we 
come  to  consider  the  question  whether,  upon 
the  proofs  exhibited,  the  power  was  exercised 
in  this  case  in  a  manner  to  give  validity  to  the 
grant;  and  that  inquiry  necessarily  mvolves 
the  construction  of  the  dispatch. 

Omitting  the  formal  parts,  its  effect  was  to 
authorize  the  governor,  in  concurrence  with 
the  Departmental  Assembly,  to  grant  and  dis- 
tribute the  lands  on  the  desert  islands  adjacent 
to  the  department  to  the  citizens  of  the  nation 
who  might  solicit  the  same.  By  the  terms  of 
the  dispatch,  the  power  to  grant  and  distribute 
such  lands  was  to  be  exercised  by  the  governor, 
in  concurrence  with  the  Departmental  Assem- 
bly; by  which  we  understand,  that  the  Assem- 
bly was  to  participate  in  the  adjudication  of 
^e  grant,  whenever  a  petition  was  presented, 
the  first  question  to  be  determined  was,  whether 
the  grant  should  be  made  and  the  title  papers 
issued;  and.  by  the  plain  terms  of  the  dispatch, 
an  affirmative  adjudication  could  not  be  legally 
made,  without  the  consent  of  the  Departmental 
Assembly.  Whether  a  subsequent  ratification 
of  the  Act  by  the  Assembly  might  not  be  equiva- 
lent to  a  previous  consent,  is  not  a  question 
that  arises  in  this  case,  for  the  reason  that  no 
such  ratification  ever  took  place. 

All  we  mean  to  decide,  in  this  connection,  is, 
that  by  the  true  construction  of  the  dispatch, 
the  act  of  adjudication  cannot  be  held  to  be 
valid  without  the  concurrence  of  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  as  well  as  that  of  the  gov- 
ernor. 

In  this  respect,  the  provision  differs  essen- 
tially from  that  contained  in  the  Regulations 
of  1828,  under  which  the  approval  of  the  As- 
sembly was  an  act  to  be  performed  after  the 
espedienie  had  been  perfected,  and  after  the 

See  28  How. 


incipient  title  papers  had  been  issued  by  the 
governor.  His  action  preceded  that  of  the  As- 
sembly, and  in  contemplation  of  law  was  sepa- 
rata and  independent.  After  the  grant  was 
made  and  executed  by  the  ^vernor,  and  coun- 
tersigned by  the  secretarjr,  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  governor  to  transmit  it  to  the  Departmental 
Assembly,  for  its  approval:  and  if  it  was  not  so 
transmitted,  it  was  the  fault  of  the  officer,  and 
not  of  the  party. 

Other  differences  between  the  Regulations  of 
1828  and  the  provisions  of  that  dispatch  might 
be  pointed  out;  but  we  think  it  unnecessary, 
as  those  already  mentioned  are  deemed  to  oe 
sufficient  to  show  that  the  decisions  of  this 
court,  made  in  cases  arising  under  those  regu- 
lations, have  no  proper  application  to  the  ques- 
tion under  consideration. 

From  the  words  of  the  dispatch,  we  think  it 
is  clear  that  the  power  conferred  was  to  be  ex- 
ercised by  the  governor  in  concurrence  with 
the  Departmental  Assembly;  and  consequent- 
ly, that  a  grant  made  by  the  governor  without 
such  concurrence  was  simply  void.  This  view 
of  the  question  finds  support  in  the  Mexican 
law  defining  the  functions  and  prescribing  the 
duties  of  the  governor,  and  those  of  the  De- 
partmental Assembly.  That  law  was  enacted 
on  the  20th  day  of  March,  1887,  and  continued 
in  force  during  the  administration  under  which 
this  dispatch  was  issued.  1  Arrillago,  Recop., 
Vol.  I.,  pp.  202  and  210.  Many  duties  were 
devolved,  oy  thai  law,  upon  the  governor,  and 
also  upon  the  Departmental  Assembly,  where 
each  was  required  to  act  independently  of  the 
other.  But  other  duties  were  prescribed,  in  the 
performance  of  which  the  governor  and  the  As- 
sembly were  required  to  act  in  concurrence.  In 
the  latter  class,  the  governor  could  not  act  sepa- 
rately, though  in  some  instances  it  was  compe- 
tent for  the  Assembly  to  act  in  his  absence. 

Concurrent  duties,  it  seems,  were  usually  per- 
formed in  open  session,  in  which  the  governor, 
when  present,  presided;  but  he  had  no  vote, 
except  when,  from  absence  or  otherwise,  the 
members  present  were  equally  divided.  The 
Assembly  consisted  of  seven  members,  chosen 
by  the  electors  qualified  to  vote  for  deputies  to 
the  General  Congress. 

Those  in  charge  of  the  Supreme  Govern- 
ment, or  some  of  them,  had  been  much  in  pub- 
lic life,  and  it  must  be  presumed  that  the  dis- 
patch under  consideration  was  not  framed 
without  some  reference  to  that  law.  On  exam- 
ining the  words  employed  in  the  law,  to  express 
and  define  concurrent  action,  and  comparing 
them  with  the  words  of  the  dispatch  translated 
"  as  in  concurrence  with,"  we  find  they  are  the 
same  in  the  original  language.  Further  support 
to  the  construction  here  adopted  is  derived 
from  the  declared  purpose  of  the  dispatch,  as 
appears  in  its  recitals.  Mexican  authorities  had 
long  dreaded  the  approach  of  foreigners  to  her 
western  coast,  and  the  language  of  the  dispatch 
shows  that  its  great  and  controlling  purpose 
was  to  promote  the  settlement  of  the  unoccu- 
pied islands  by  trustworthy  citizens  of  the  na- 
tion, with  a  view  to  ward  off  that  apprehended 
danger.  They  fear^  that  those  islands,  espe- 
cially those  further  south  and  nearer  to  the 
track  of  commerce  into  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
might  become  the  resort  of  military  adventur- 
ers, and  be  selected  by  those  desirious  of  in- 

461 


813-318 


SlTPBBlCB  COUBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Term, 


vading  that  remote  department  as  places  of 
rendezvous  or  shelter;  and  in  the  hope  of  avert- 
ing that  danger,  or,  in  case  of  its  approach,  of 
supplying  the  means  of  timely  information, 
they  desired  that  their  own  citizens  might  pre- 
occupy those  exposed  positions.  In  this  view 
of  the  subject,  the  President,  no  doubt,  re- 

farded  the  power  to  be  exercised  under  the 
ispatch.  as  one  of  importance  and  delicacy, 
and  might  well  have  desired  to  prescribe  some 
check  upon  the  action  of  the  governor;  and  if 
so,  it  would  have  been  ditflcult  to  have  devised 
one  more  consonant  with  the  then  existing  laws 
upon  the  general  subject,  or  better  suited  to 
the  attainment  of  the  object  in  view,  than  the 
one  chosen  in  this  dispatch. 

For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  governor,  under  the  circumstances  of  this 
case,  had  no  authority,  without  the  concurrence 
of  the  Departmental  As8embl3r,  to  make  this 
grant.  Whether  the  person  specially  designated 
m  the  dispatch  as  the  fit  subjects  for  the  bounty 
of  the  government  stand  in  any  better  situation 
or  not,  is  not  a  question  in  this  case.  Having 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  grant  is  void, 
it  does  not  become  necessary  to  consider  the 
evidence  offered  to  prove  possession.  On  that 
point,  it  will  be  sumcient  to  say,  it  is  conflict- 
mg  and  unsatisfactory;  and  if  true,  is  not  of  a 
character  to  show  any  right  or  title  in  the  land 
under  the  Mexican  Government,  or  any  equity 
in  the  claimant,  under  the  Act  of  Congress  re- 
quiring the  adjudications  to  be  made. 

The  decree  of  the  district  court  is,  therefore,  re- 
wrsed,  and  the  cause  remanded,  with  dtreeOons 
to  dismiss  the  petition, 

Rev'gr— Hoff.  L.  C,  100. 

Glted-1  Black.  252 ;  2  Black,  202;  1  Wall.,  7i6>782 ; 
6  Wall.,  438. 


THE  UNITED  STATES, 

V, 

JAMES  NOE. 
(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  312-818.) 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt., 

V. 

ANTONIO  MARIA  OSIO. 
Argued  Feb.  13, 1860,    Decided  Mar.  12,  I860, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  is  the  same  as  the  preceding  case,  and 
the  same  counsel  appeared. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  following 
order: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Dis- 
trict Court  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia, affirming  a  decree  of  the  Land  Commis- 
sioners. 

On  examination  of  the  transcript  we  find  it 
is  the  same  case  as  the  pre9eding,  in  which  the 
opinion  has  been  delivered  reversing  the  decree 
of  the  district  court — by  some  mistake  two 
transcripts  of  the  record  were  taken  out  in  the 
court  below,  and  each  has  been  docketed  in 
this  court. 

Accordingly,  the  case  is  dismissed,  but  no 
procedendo  will  issue  to  the  district  court. 


Specific  performance — stale   demand — laches — 
abandoned  land  claim. 

It  Is  a  sreneral  principle  of  equity,  to  grant  a  de- 
cree of  specific  performance  only  in^cases  where 
there  is  a  mutuality  of  obligation,  and  when  the 
remedy  is  mutual. 

It  wiU  not  be  rendered  in  favor  of  one  who  has 
been  guilty  of  an  unreasonable  delay  in  fulfilling 
his  part  of  the  engragement  or  who  has  slept  for  a 
long  period  on  his  rights,  and  comes  forward  at 
lasttwnen  circumstances  have  changed  in  his  favor, 
to  enforce  a  stale  demand. 

It  would  be  unjust  to  revive  long  antecedent 
covenants  and  dormant  engagements  in  Califor- 
nia, since  the  change  in  the  condition  of  that 
country,  where  they  were  treated  as  abandoned. 

Where,  in  a  claim  of  a  Mexican  grant,  nothing  was 
done  to  place  the  claim  of  the  applicants  upon  the 
records  of  the  department,  and  the  duty  of  a  colo- 
nist was  wholly  disregarded,  the  claim  must  be 
treated  as  one  abandoned  prior  to  the  date  of  the 
Treaty  of  Quadaloupe  Hidalgo,  and  not  entitled 
to  confirmation. 

Arffued  Feb.  7,  1860.      Decided  Mar.  IS,  1860. 

CROHS  appeals  from  the  District  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Blabok,  Atty-Oen.,  and  E.  M« 
Stantoiif  for  U.  S. : 

There  is  but  one  point  in  this  case,  and  that 
is  too  simple  to  admit  of  any  elaboration. 

There  was  no  grant.  There  was  a  petition 
with  a  marginal  order,  but  that  marginal  order 
was  not  a  grant,  although  Alvarado  swears 
that  it  was.  The  court  is  bound  to  give  it  this 
proper  legal  construction,  independent  of  all 
oral  evidence.  Alvarado  did  not  swear  to  the 
truth  when  he  said  that  he  considered  and  re- 
gu^od  it  as  a  definitive  grant,  passing  the  title 
out  of  the  nation  and  vesting  itinElwell.  If 
he  had  so  regarded  it,  why  md  he  not  make  it 
in  the  proper  form,  and  according  to  the  laws 
and  customs  of  the  government  under  which 
he  was  acting?  Why  was  it  that  he  caused  no 
record  of  it  to  be  made  on  book,  nor  the  espe- 
diente  to  be  filed  among  the  archives,  as  the  law 
upon  the  subject  expressly  and  positively  com- 
manded him  to  do?  If  the  papers  produced 
from  the  private  custody  of  the  claimant  could 
for  a  moment  be  deemed  regular,  in  other  re- 
spects, the  objection  that  they  are  not  on  record 
and  that  there  is  no  record  at  all  of  the  grant, 
would  be  fatal  to  the  validity  of  the  claim. 

Messrs.  Calhoun  Benbam  and  F.  Mar- 
bury,  for  Noe. 

The  title  is  valid.  The  petition  and  conces- 
sion, taken  together,  disclose  proper  parties,  a 
definite  object,  a  good  and  valuable  considera- 
tion, and  apt  and  competent  words  of  grant 
operative  in  prasenti.  These  elements  con- 
stitute a  good  grant.  It  is  true  there  are  two 
conditions  expressed  on  the  face  of  the  grant  to 
which  it  is  subject.  The  grant  is  eood  under 
the  Colonization  Law  of  1824  and  the  Regula- 
tions of  1828. 

The  informs  was  not  necessary  in  fact  or  law. 

Keg.  1828,  art.  8. 

Objection  has  been  taken  to  the  grant  that  it 

M  U.  8. 


1859. 


United  States  v.  Noe. 


812-818 


lacks  foimality;  that  it  is  not  couched  in  the 
words  usually  employed  b^  the  Mexican  au- 
thorities. This  is  immatenal.  If  the  instru- 
ment contains  words  which  express,  or  from 
which  we  can  even  collect,  an  inlention  or  a 
promise  to  grant,  it  is  good. 

lAi>rkin'8  case,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  668. 

The  land  was  not  occupied,  but  it  was  situ- 
ated in  a  very  remote  quarter  of  the  country, 
in  the  midst  of  hostile  Indians.  This  rendered 
settlement  impossible,  for  several  years  after 
the  date  of  the  grant,  and  until  political  dis- 
turbances arose  which  preventea  the  grantee 
from  occupying  it  up  to  the  change  of  flags. 

In  regard  to  this  point,  the  case  is  stronger 
than  Fremonfn.  Elwell's  inability  to  make  a 
diseno  at  the  time  the  petition  was  presented, 
was  stated  as  in  that  case,  and  as  the  evidence 
discloses  it,  for  the  same  reasons.  Here  its  pre- 
liminary production  was  dispensed  with,  as  in 
that  case,  and  the  conditions  usuially  imposed 
were  not  inserted  in  the  grants  Yet,  in  the 
Fremont  case,  where  the  conditions  were  im- 
posed, the  court  expressed  themselves  as  being 
encouraged  in  homing  him  excused  for  his  de- 
fault, because  the  Mexican  Qovernor  had  dis- 
pensed with  the  tUseno  for  the  reasons  urged. 

There  could  not,  however,  be  default  in  this 
case,  for  no  time  was  fixed  for  performance. 

Arredando^s case,  6  Pet.,  745. 
The  presumption  of  abandonment  cannot  arise. 
There  was  no  denouncement,  and  the  right  was 
unimpaired  at  the  date  of  cession.    Denounce- 
ment was  necessary  to  devest  the  grant. 

Fremonfs  ease,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  568. 

The  grant  passes  the  whole  island.  The  pe- 
titioner asks  for  the  island,  and  the  governor 
grants  what  is  asked  for;  it  is  already  segre 
gated.  The  question  of  quantity  is  adjudicated. 
The  court  will  not  go  behind  the  act  of  the 
governor.  The  act  does  not,  nor  with  pro- 
priety can,  show  what  the  area  is. 

If  the  call  for  quantity  is  repugnant  to  metes 
and  bounds,  it  must  give  way,  especially  when 
the  call  for  metes  and  bouncfs  is  shown  by  the 
evidence  to  have  been  the  one  chiefly  relied 
uprm  at  the  time  the  description  was  made. 

Lodge's  Lessee  v.  Lee,  6  Cranch,  237 ;  2  Mass., 
880;  6  Mass.,  131;  5  Pick..  136;  6  Wheat.,  8. 
C.  R.,  5.->2;  8  Wend.,  183;  6  W.  8.  Dig., 
"  Boundaries,"  474,  and  cases  cited;  CleteUind 
V.  SmUh,  2  Story,  278;  Nelson  v.  HaU,  I  Mc- 
Lean, 518;  Sturgeon  v.  Floyd,  8  Rich.,  80; 
Newsom  v.  Pryor*s  Lessee,  7  Wheat.,  7. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

Robert  Elwell,  in  a  petition  to  Qovernor 
Alvarado,  that  bears  date  in  1841,  represents 
that  he  bad  resided  in  the  country  sixteen  vears, 
was  married  to  one  of  the  natives,  and  had  a 
numerous  family,  and  had  been  employed  in 
commercial  business;  that  his  capital  had  been 
impaired,  and  he  had  been  reduced  to  enlist  as 
a  private  soldier  in  the  militia,  and  had  served  in 
the  year  1838.  under  the  command  of  the  gov- 
ernor, in  the  south,  and  had  received  no  com- 
pensation. He  solicits  of  the  governor,  as  a 
generous  recompense  to  his  subordinate,  and 
also  with  a  view  to  promote  the  progress  of  ag- 
riculture, to  confer  upon  him  a  concession  of  a 
parcel  of  land  situated  in  the  northern  fron- 
tier, and  forming  an  island  in  the  Sacramento 

Bee  23  How. 


River,  eighteen  leagues  from  the  establishment 
of  Don  Aug.  Sutter,  containing  five  square 
leagues. 

The  governor,  in  March,  1841,  ''in  consid- 
eration of  the  services  and  merits  specified," 
grants  the  land  asked  for,  the  claimant  to 
abide  the  reports,  as  to  whether  the  land  is 
vacant,  with  whatever  else  that  is  proper,  and 
that  he  shall  furnish  the  diseru>  in  order  to 
commence  the  espedierUe. 

Two  days  before  the  claim  was  presented  to 
the  Board  of  Commissioners  in  1852,  Elwell 
conveyed  his  claim  to  the  appellee.  He  (El- 
well) was  examined  as  a  witness,  and  testifies 
that  he  had  presented  a  diseno  some  three 
months  after  he  had  exhibited  his  petition ;  that 
there  was  no  information  or  formal  report  made 
to  the  governor,  and  that  he  had  never  occu- 
pied the  land  or  had  judicial  possession  deliv- 
ered to  him ;  that  there  was  no  ofllcer  to  perform 
these  duties. 

There  is  some  testimonv  to  show  that  Noe 
had  a  tenant  on  the  land  in  18^1,  who  inhab- 
ited a  small  house,  and  that  the  whole  region 
of  the  Sacramento  above  Sutter *s  fort  was  not 
in  a  situation  to  be  occupied,  owing  to  the  dan- 
gerous character  of  the  Indians. 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  rejected  this 
claim;  but,  on  appeal,  their  sentence  was  re- 
versed by  the  district  court,  and  the  claim  con- 
firmed to  the  entire  island,  provided  it  did  not 
contain  more  than  eleven  leagues.  From  this 
decree  cross  appeals  have  been  prosecuted  to  this 
court. 

As  an  inducement  to  the  allowance  of  his 
petition,  the  applicant  refers  to  the  services  he 
had  rendered  to  the  governor  in  a  military 
campaign ;  but  the  consideration  of  the  grant 
iff  the  'Proposed  improvement  of  the  depart- 
ment, by  the  settlement  and  occupation  of  its 
waste  lands.  The  authority  of  the  governor  to 
make  the  grant  is  derived  from  the  laws  that 
provide  for  that  object. 

The  decree  of  the  governor  indicates  that 
the  title  was  to  be  perfected  in  the  usual  man- 
ner; and  consequently,  that  it  was  to  be  sub- 
ject to  the  conditions  of  colonization.  An  inter- 
val of  eleven  years  elapsed  from  the  date  of 
this  decree  till  the  presentation  of  the  claim  to 
the  Board  or  Commissioners  in  lb52.  During 
this  time,  the  applicant  took  no  step  towards 
the  completion  of  his  title,  or  the  fulfillment  of 
the  obligations  it  imposed.  There  is  no  es- 
pedierUe in  the  archives  to  show  the  segrega- 
tion of  this  island  from  the  public  domain,  nor 
report  to  the  Departmental  Assembly  or  the 
Supreme  (Government  to  testify  that  a  citizen 
had  been  enlisted,  "to  give  impulse  to  the  prog- 
ress of  agriculture  in  the  country."  There 
was  no  delivery  of  judicial  possession,  nor  any 
other  assertion  of  right,  by  which  the  inhabit- 
ants could  be  charged  with  notice  of  this  claim. 
A  great  change  has  taken  place  in  the  condition 
of  the  country,  and  other  persons  have  as* 
sumed  to  settle  and  improve  the  land,  which 
the  applicant  failed  tg  do. 
*  It  is  a  general  principle  of  equity,  to  grant  a 
decree  of  specific  performance  only  iii  cases 
where  there  is  a  mutuality  of  obligation,  and 
when  the  remedy  is  mutual;  and  that  it  will 
not  be  rendered  m  favor  of  one  who  has  been 
guilty  of  an  unreasonable  delay  in  fulfilling  his 
part  of  the  engagement,  or  who  has  slept  for  a 

468 


83M26 


BUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UHITBD  STATia. 


Dbc.  Tbrv, 


lengthened  period  on  hiB  rights  and  comes  for- 
ward  at  last,  when  circumstances  have  changed 
in  his  favor,  to  enforce  a  stale  demand.  And 
it  would  be  manifestly  unjust  to  revive  long 
antecedent  covenants  and  dormant  engagements 
in  Calif opiia,  since  the  change  in  the  condition 
and  circumstances  of  that  country,  where  it  is 
evident  that  they  were  treated  as  abandoned, 
and  imposing  no  obligation  previously  to  that 
change. 

The  onlv  explanation  for  the  laches  of  the 
applicant  is  found  in  the  testimony  of  the  wit- 
nesses Castro  and  Combs,  who  sav:  ''The 
whole  of  the  region  of  country  of  the  Sacra- 
mento above  Sutter's  fort,  or  New  Helvetia, 
was  not  in  a  situation  to  be  settled  upon  by  in- 
dividual grantees,  owing  to  the  hostilities  of  the 
Indians;  ''that  the  Indians  were  numerous 
and  hostile." 

But  this  fact  existed  at  the  date  of  the  de- 
cree in  l«i41,  and  will  account  for  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  purpose,  that  the  applicant  seems 
to  have  entertained  at  one  time,  of  making  a 
settlement.  It  is  hardly  probable  that  he  could 
have  anticipated  the  revolution  that  took  place 
long  afterwards  in  the  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, and  was  then  prepaHng  to  avail  himself  of 
the  advantas:e  to  be  derived  from  it. 

In  The  United  8tatee  v.  Kingdey,  12  Pet., 
476,  the  claimant  souj^ht  to  excuse  the  non-per- 
formance of  the  condition,  because  "the  coun- 
try was  in  a  disturbed  and  dangerous  state, 
from  the  date  of  the  grant,  and  for  a  lon^  time 
previous,  till  the  transfer  of  the  provmce." 
The  court  say:  "All  the  witnesses  concur  in 
stating  there  was  no  more  danger  after  the  ap- 
pellee petitioned  for  the  land  than  there  had 
been  before  and  at  the  date  of  the  application. 
The  appellee,  then,  cannot  be  permitted  to  urge 
as  an  excuse,  in  fact  or  in  law,  for  not  comply- 
ing with  his  undertaking,  a  danger  which  ap- 
plies as  forcibly  to  repudiate  the  sincerity  of 
his  intention''  to  improve  the  land  when  he 
petitioned,  as  it  does  "his  inability  from  such 
danger  to  execute  it  afterwards." 

The  court  say:  that  "concessions  of  land 
upon  condition  have  been  repeatedly  confirmed 
by  the  court,  and  it  will  apply  the  principles  of 
its  adjudications  to  all  cases  of  a  like  kind.  It 
will,  as  it  has  done,  liberally  construe  the  per- 
formance of  conditions  precedent  or  sub- 
sequent in  such  grants.  It  has  not  nor  will  it 
apply,  in  the  construction  of  such  conditions 
in  such  cases,  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 
But  this  court  cannot  say  a  condition  wholly 
unperformed,  without  strong  proof  of  sufficient 
cause  to  prevent  it,  does  not  defeat  all  right  of 
property  in  land,  under  such  a  decree  as  the 
appellee  in  this  case  makes  the  foundation  of 
his  claim." 

In  De  ViUmont  v.  United  Statee,  18  How., 
261,  the  court  say:  "The  only  consideration 
on  which  such  a  title  could  be  funded  was  in- 
habitation and  cultivation,  either  by  De  Vile- 
mont  himself  or  his  tenants;  and  having  done 
nothing  of  the  kind,  he  l\ad  no  right  to  a  title; 
nor  can  the  excuse  be  heard,  that  he  was  yre^ 
vented  from  a  compliance  with  the  conditions 
by  the  hostility  of  the  Indians,  as  he  took  his 
concession  subject  to  that  risk." 

In  the  cases  of  TheU  8.  v.  ^em<wt,17How., 
660,  and  U  8.  v.  Beading,  18  How.,  1,  the 
court  have  considered  the  effect  of  the  con- 

464 


ditions  usually  accompanjing  the  grants  to  land 
in  Califomia,and  how  far  their  fulfillment  is  to 
be  exacted  in  determining  the  validity  of  thoee 
claims.  The  court  say,  in  the  first  case.  "  there 
is  nothing  in  the  language  of  the  conditions, 
taking  them  altogether,  nor  in  their  evident 
object  and  policy, which  would  justify  the  court 
in  declaring  the  lands  forfeited  to  the  govern- 
ment, where  no  other  person  sought  to  appro- 
priate them,  and  their  performance  had  not 
been  unreasonably  delayed." 

In  the  latter  case,  it  is  shown  that  the  grantee 
displayed  good  faith  and  reasonable  diligence 
to  perform  the  conditions  annexed  to  his  grant: 
ana  all  presumptions  of  an  abandonment  of  his 
claim  were  repelled  by  affirmative  and  satisfac- 
tory proof. 

But,  in  the  present  instance,  we  find  nothing 
to  have  been  done  to  place  the  claim  of  the  ap- 
plicant upon  the  records  of  the  department: 
and  the  duty  of  a  colonist  was  wholly  disre- 
garded. Within  the  doctrine  of  the  cases  we 
have  cited,  the  claim  must  be  treated  as  one 
alMmdoned  prior  to  the  date  of  the  Treaty  of 
Guadaloupe  Hidalgo,  and  is  not  entitled  to  the 
confirmation. 

Decree  of  the  district  court  reversed;  eauee  re- 
manded ;  petUum  to  be  dismissed. 

Cited— 1  Black,  668. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt., 

FRANCISCO  PICO  et  al. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  821-8M.) 

When  Mexican  avUicrity  oter  public  lands  termi- 
nated— invalid  claim. 

In  the  Act  of  Congrera  of  1851.  and  the  decisions 
of  this  court,  the  7th  July,  1846,  is  referred  to  as  the 
epoch  at  which  the  power  of  the  Qovemor  of  Cali- 
fornia, under  the  authority  of  Mexico,  to  alienate 
thepublic  domain,  terminated. 

where,  previously  to  that  date,  the  claimant  did 
not  acquire  a  title  to  the  land,  nor  hss  he  acquired 
an  equitable  claim  to  it  bv  any  act  done  upim  the 
land  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  colonization  policy  of 
the  State,  the  decree  in  bis  favor  must  t)e  reversed 
and  his  petition  dismissed. 

Argued  Feb.  16,  1860.    Decided  Mar.  12,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, by  the  appellees,  for  the  confirmation  to 
them  of  a  claim  to  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree  dismissing  the  petition.  The  district 
court,  on  appeal,  reversed  this  decree  and  en- 
tered a  decree  confirming  the  claim;  whereupon 
the  United  States  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gten.,  and  E«H. 
Staiiitoiit  for  appellants: 

This  grant  is  not  mentioned  in  any  original 
index.  Nor  does  it  appear  that  any  trace  of 
the  espediente  or  other  paper  pertaining  to  the 
grant  existed  among  the  archives  earlter  than 
1858.  The  allegation  that  such  a  grant  was 
made  is,  therefore,  contradicted  by  the  record. 

04  U.S. 


1859. 


Unitbd  States  t.  Pioo. 


821^26 


In  addition  to  that,  an  examination  of  the  orig- 
inal papers  will  fumish  occular  demonstration 
that  all  of  them,  from  beginning  to  end,  are  fab- 
ricated. 

If  we  assume  that  the  papers  produced  in  this 
-case  are  genuine  and  authentic,  there  is  still  n6 
legal  grant  of  the  land,  because — 

1.  There  is  no  petition  to  the  governor  solic- 
itinff  the  land  agreeably  to  the  Regulations  of 

2.  The  marginal  decree  made  by  Pico  upon 
the  11th  of  June,  1846,  was  not  a  grant,  and 
does  not  profess  to  be  a  grant. 

8.  The  grant  itself,  which  is  dated  July  20, 
1846,  was  after  the  conquest  of  the  country  by 
the  American  arms,  and  when  the  Mexican  au- 
thorities had  been  entirely  displaced  and  ex- 
pelled. 

4.  There  beine  no  record  evidence  of  the 
grant,  there  could  be  no  legal  title  in  the  grantee. 

Me99T$.  B.  H.  Gillet  and  StsAly  Sb  Kin^^ » 

:f  or  appellees: 

FaeUi  Proved  in  the  Beeord. 

The  signatures  to  the  title  papers  are  proved 
to  be  genuine. 

The  grant  and  steps  taken  to  procure  it  are 
proved. 

Possession  was  not  taken  immediately,  be- 
<»u8e  of  the  hostility  of  the  Indians  and  the 
onsettied  stale  of  the' country. 

Arffument, 

1.  Mo  evidence  can  be  admitted  in  this  court 
in'cases  on  appeal,  which  was  not  offered  and 
admitted  in  the  court  below. 

2.  No  Question  can  be  raised  or  decided  on 
appeal,  which  was  not  raised  below. 

8.  When  an  equitable  title  is  once  vested  un- 
der a  grant  by  an  officer  having  the  power  to 
make  grants,  it  cannot  be  devested  by  the  gov- 
-ernment  except  upon  a  legal  denouncement  by 
a  third  person. 

4.  Conditions  subsequent,  if  not  performed, 
do  not  render  a  grant  void  nor  autnorize  the 
^vernment  to  forfeit  the  grantee's  rights  for 
Its  own  use. 

5.  By  the  laws,  usages  and  customs  of  Mex- 
ico, a  grant  is  valid  when  bv  its  terms  it  consti- 
tutes a  conveyance,  whether  it  conforms  to  the 
usual  formalities  or  not. 

6.  It  is  to  be  presumed  that  in  making  the 
grant  the  governor  performed  his  duty,  and 
those  who  dispute  that  he  did,  must  prove  it. 

7.  The  United  States,  as  the  subsequent 
grantee  of  Mexico,  cannot  deny  the  former  re- 
citals of  the  latter  in  relation  to  those  contained 
in  its  previous  grant  of  the  same  land  to  the 
claimant. 

8.  The  regulations  relating  to  the  formalities 
in  making  the  ^ants  are  directory  and  not 
mandatory,  and  if  not  strictly  conformed  to,  do 
not  destroy  the  validity  of  the  grant. 

9.  The  grant  having  been  made,  in  fact,  June 
11.  1846,  and  the  final  title  papers  ordered,  an 
equitable  right  vested  in  the  grantee  which  has 
not  been  devested;  on  the  11th  of  June  the  last 
act  had  been  performed  by  the  claimant  which 
he  could  perform  to  per^t  his  title,  and  the 
governor  had  made  his  decree  and  conceded 
what  had  been  asked.  Everything  had  been 
-done  but  a  final  act  which  the  government  was 
bound  to  perform,  and  this  duty  devolved  upon 

See  28  How.  U.  S..  Book  16. 


the^  United  States  under  the  Treaty.  The  claim- 
ant's rights  became  vested,  and  no  neglect  of 
officials  after  that,  if  there  had  been  any,  could 
deprive  him  of  his  right. 

10.  If  the  paper  dated  July  20,  1846,  at  Los 
Angeles,  is  held  to  be  the  origin  of  the  title, 
such  title  is  valid,  and  in  no  way  affected  by 
the  American  forces  taking  possession  of  Mon- 
terev  only  thirteen  days  previous  thereto. 

Monterey  is  on  the  Pacific  coast,  from  one 
hundred  to  two  hundred  miles  southerly  of 
San  Francisco,  and  near  that  distance  south- 
west of  the  grant  in  question,  and  about  four 
hundred  miles  northerly  of  Los  Angeles. 

Under  such  circumstances,  the  acts  of  the 
Mexican  authorities  at  a  distance  from  the 
places  occupied  by  the  American  forces,  and 
at  points  where  thevdid  not  attempt  to  control, 
must  be  as  valid  and  effectual  as  at  any  anterior 
period.  The  former  laws  remained  in  force, 
and  these  authorized  the  governor  to  make 
grants.  These  laws  were  not  annulled  and 
others  made  in  their  place;  the  former  officials 
were  not  removed,  nor  others  substituted. 

The  political  branch  of  the  government  hav- 
ing fixed  the  date  of  the  acquisition  of  Califor- 
nia, this  court  cannot  alter  it  or  fix  one  for  it- 
self. That  branch  fixed  the  date  of  the  Amer- 
ican acquisition  on  the  2d  of  February,  1848. 
and  agreed  to  protect  tho^  who  had  previously 
who  had  previously  acquired  rights  under  Mex- 
ico, not  excepting  those  dated  after  Feb.  7, 
lo46. 

11.  The  title  of  the  United  States  to  lands  in 
California,  dates,  not  from  the  commencement 
of  ho6tilities,but  from  the  date  of  the  Treaty  by 
which  we  acquired  them. 

Before  the  war  with  Mexico,  we  had  no  claim 
upon  the  lands  in  California  or  elsewhere. 
When  the  American  flag  was  raised  at  Mon- 
terey, July  7,  1846,  it  was  not  done  by  order  of 
our  government,  nor  did  those  who  took  pos- 
session know  the  existence  of  the  war  for  more 
than  a  month  afterwards. 

This  court,  in  Fleming  y.  Page,  9  How.,  614, 
expressly  declared  that  the  war  was  not  one  of 
conquest. 

This  decision  shows  that  our  rights  in  Cali- 
fornia were  those  of  military  power,  and  that 
the  country  still  belonged  to  Mexico  as  a  part  of 
her  dominions.  The  United  States  have  never 
claimed  it  as  a  conquest,  but  simply  as  a  pur- 
chase. They  bought  and  paid  for  it,  and  their 
title  dates  with  the  agreement  of  purchase. 
Prior  to  that,  although  they  had  taken  posses- 
sion, the  title  was  in  Mexico. 

The  Land  Commission  Act,  section  11,  makes 
no  exceptions  of  the  grants  made  after  July  7, 
1846.  but  extends  to  all  cases  alike,  except  city 
and  village  lots  held  by  corporations.  This  ex- 
ception (in  section  14),  proves  that  none  was  in- 
tended in  the  general  provisions  of  the  Act.  It 
shows  what  was  intended  by  Congress  as  well 
as  by  the  Treaty.  The  war  not  having  been 
prosecuted  for  conquest,  the  Treaty  provided 
the  purchase,  and  Congress  took  measures  for 
confirming  rights  which  had  not  passed  to 
our  government,  but  remained  with  Mexican 
grantees.  Consequently  the  present  grant  must 
be  confirmed,  because  it  was  made  and  com- 
pleted before  the  Treaty  under  which  our  gov- 
ernment claims. 


80 


Uh 


86S-880 


BXTPBBMB  COXTBT  OV  THE  UhtTBD  BtATBB. 


Dsa  Tkem^ 


i/r.  JuiUee  Caatpbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellee,  a  Mexican  by  birth,  obtained  a 
decree  of  confirmation  in  the  district  court  for 
a  parcel  of  land,  known  as  Las  Calaveras,  con- 
taining eight  square  leagues,  and  situated  in 
Tuolumne  Ck>unty,  in  California. 

Hie  testimony  is  an  e^pedienie,  existing  in  the 
archives,  in  the  custody  of  the  surveyor-gener- 
al, from  which  it  appears  that  the  claimant  pre- 
sented, to  the  jURtlce  of  the  peace  and  military 
commandant  at  New  Helvetia,  a  petition,  rep- 
resenting that  he  desired  to  obtain  a  grant  for 
the  land  described  in  his  duena;  and,  to  expe- 
dite his  purpose,  he  requested  a  favorable  re- 
port. One  was  made,  bearing  date  the  1st 
of  May,  1846.  A  similar  representation  was 
made  to  the  same  officer  in  the  district  of  Yer- 
ba  Buena,  who  declined  to  act,  because  the  place 
was  not  within  his  jurisdiction.  The  prefect 
of  that  portion  of  the  department-  certifies, 
on  the  18th  of  May,  1846,  to  the  capacity  of  the 
claimant,  and  that  the  land  was  vacant.  The 
governor,  on  the  11th  of  June,  1846,  made  an 
order  for  the  issue  of  a  tUtUo  in  form. 

Here  the  et/pedUrUe  terminates ;  but  the  claim- 
ant produces  from  his  custody  a  tUulo,  bearing 
date  at  Los  Angeles,  the  20th  July,  1846. 

To  strengthen  his  case,  he  adduces  the  testi- 
mony of  a  witness,  tq  the  effect  that  the  witness 
had  built  a  house  upon  the  land  in  1847,  and 
had  occupied  it  as  tenant  from  that  date;  that 
there  were  people  who  inhabited  and  cultivated 
the  land  for  the  claimant,  and  that  before  1847 
the  disturbances  in  the  country  hindered  any 
improvement  or  settlement. 

This  testimony  is  contradicted  by  a  witness 
produced  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  who 
testifies  with  precision,  and  seems  to  have  had 
every  opportunity  of  acquiring  exact  informa- 
tion. He  says  ttiat  he  came  to  reside  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  land  in  1848,  and  that  there  had 
been  no  improvement  or  occupation  of  it,  and 
that  the  cattle  seen  upon  the  land  did  not  be^ 
long  to  the  claimant;  that  he  had  never  heard 
of  a  claim  by  the  petitioner  until  1858. 

There  are'grave  objections  to  the  allowance 
of  this  claim.  There  is  a  departure  from  the 
regular  and  usual  modes  for  securing  lauds  un- 
der the  Colonization  Laws.  There  is  some  rea- 
son to  believe  that  the  governor  was  not  at  Los 
Angjeles  at  the  date  of  the  order;  and  there  is 
a  failure  to  show,  in  any  satisfactory  manner, 
any  assertion  of  claim  or  title  under  it,  until 
the  presentation  of  the  claim,  in  1858,  to  the 
Board  of  Commissioners.  The  claimant  is  a 
kinsman  of  the  governor,  and  we  should  expect 
to  find  on  the  part  of  the  governor  the  most 
exact  attention  to  the  laws  prescribing  rules  for 
his  guidance  under  such  circumstances.  Be- 
sides, the  tituh  bears  date  of  a  dav  when  the 
conquest  of  Upper  California  haa  been  com- 
pleted by  the  military  occupation  of  Monterey, 
Sonoma,  Bodega,  Yerba  Buena,  and  the  region 
of  the  Sacremento  and  American  Rivers,  by  the 
forces  of  the  United  States. 

The  commandant  in  that  portion  of  the  de- 
partment was  making  a  rapid  retreat  to  Lower 
California,  leaving  ll^e  country  to  the  control  of 
the  United  States.  From  the  capture  of  Mon- 
terey, on  the  7th  July,  1846,  till  the  surrender 
of  Los  Angeles  and  the  organization  of  a  terri- 
torial government  by  Commodore  Stockton, 

Am 


under  the  United  States,  there  was  scarcely  six 
weeks.  The  Califomian  Goverament,  for  aU 
practical  purposes,  was  subverted  by  the  capture 
of  Monterey  and  the  country  north  of  it. 

In  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1851  (9  Stat  at  L.. 
681),  and  the  decisions  of  this  court,  that  dav 
is  referred  to  as  the  epoch  at  which  the  power 
of  the  (governor  of  California,  under  the  author- 
ity of  Mexico,  to  alienate  the  public  domain, 
terminated.  Previously  to  that  date,  the  claim- 
ant did  not  acquire  a  title  to  the  land,  nor  has 
he  acquired  an  equitable  claim  to  it  by  any  act 
done  upon  the  land  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  col- 
onization policy  of  the  State. 

Upon  me  whole  cote,  our  opinion  m,  that  the 
appellee  hoe  not  sustained  the  validily  of  hie 
daim,  and  that  the  decree  in  hisfawr  muet  be  re- 
f)ereed,  and  hie  petition  diemieted. 

Cited— 2  Blaok,  870 : 1  WalL,  428 : 0  WaU.,  680. 


WILLIAM  WISEMAN,  IHff,  in  Br., 

V. 

ACHILLE  CHIAPPELLA. 

(S.  C,  82  How.,  8i»-880.) 

Wh€U  sufficient  demand  of  payment  ofhQl,  fcKen 
the  acceptors  are  ahtientr--demand  rued  not  be 
personal — demand  at  residence  or  office — when 
made — prima  facie  evidence — when  usage  gos- 
ems. 

Ooinff  several  times  to  the  oflloe  of  the  aooeptois 
of  a  bill  in  order  to  demand  jMiyment  for  the  same, 
andflndlDff  the/Ioors  dosed,  and  no  person  tbere 
to  answer  the  demand,  is  a  suffloient  demand. 

Further  inquiry  for  them  was  not  required  by 
the  custom  of  merchants. 

From  such  an  artifice  the  law  will  presume  that 
they  did  not  Intend  to  pay  the  bill  on  the  day  when 
it  has  become  due,  and  tliat  further  ioquiries  need 
not  be  made  for  them  before  a  protest  can  be  made 
for  non-payment. 

A  demand  for  payment  need  not  be  personal,  and 
it  will  be  suffloient  if  It  shall  be  made  at  acceptor's 
house  or  place  of  business  in  business  hours. 

It  is  sullioient  if  the  bill  be  talten  to  the  residence 
of  the  acceptor,  as  that  may  be  stated  in  the  bill, 
for  the  purpose  of  demanding  payment^  and  to 
show  that  the  house  was  shut  up,  and  that  no  one 
was  there. 

Presentment  for  payment  must  be  made  on  the 
day  the  biU  falls  due ;  and  if  there  be  no  one  rea.1y 
at  the  place  to  pay  the  bill,  it  should  be  treatcMl  as 
dishonored,  and  protested. 

In  the  presentment  of  a  bill  for  payment,  the  de- 
mand may  be  made  of  a  merchant  acceptor  at  his 
counting  room  or  place  of  business. 

If  that  be  closed,  so  in  fact  that  a  demand  cannot 
be  made,  or  the  acceptor  is  not  to  be  found  at  his 

{>lace  of  business  ana  has  left  no  one  there  to  pay 
t,  it  will  be  considered  as  due  dlligenoe,  and  fur- 
ther inquiry  for  him  is  not  necessary. 

Presentlnir  a  bill  under  such  circumstances  at 
the  place  of  business  of  the  acceptor  will  be  pfi- 
ma  fw^  evidence  that  It  has  been  done  at  a  proper 
time  of  the  day. 

The  notary  is  protected  where  the  protest  was 
made  in  conformity  with  the  practice  and  law  of 
the  place,  where  the  bill  was  payable. 

Argued  Feb.  S8,  1860,     Bedded  Mar.  12,  1S60. 

N  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
Slates  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Louisiana. 


I 


NoTB. —Orti/leote  of  notary,  evidence  of  whatfaetn. 
Demand,  presentment,  and  notice.  Whw  drawer  or 
indorser  not  enUUed  to  notice.  See  note  to  Fenwick 
V.  Sears,  6  tJ.  8.  (1  Cranch),  260. 

Liability  of  notary  in  protest  of  paper,  and  of  bank 
empUtyitig  him. 

A  notary,  by  accepting  the  office  and  enCeriDr 
upon  the  dl8cnar8:e  of  its  duties,  contracts  with 

64  C.  8. 


1859 


WI6KMAN  V.  CbIAPPBLLA. 


86tf-8b0 


This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  recover 
the  amount  of  a  foreign  bill  of  exchange  from 
the  notary  who  had  been  employed  to  protest 
it,  and  through  whose  negligence,  it  was  al- 
leg^,  the  drawers  were  discharged. 

The  case  having  been  submitted  to  the  court 
by  the  parties,  a  Judgment  was  entered  by  the 
court  in  favor  of  the  defendant  on  two  grounds : 

First.  That  the  protest  was  sufficient. 

Second.  That  the  action  was  prescribed; 
whereupon  the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ  of 
error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  J.  P.  Benjamin*  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  protest  was  insufficient.  Calline  at 
the  office  of  the  acceptors  of  the  bill  and  find- 
ing it  closed,  is  not  such  due  diligence  as  will 
excuse  the  want  of  presentment  and  demand. 

The  necessity  for  due  diligence  is  not  ques- 
tioned; but  cases  are'citied  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court,  to  show  that  the  action  of  the  notary 
was  sufficient  to  constitute  due  diligence.  These 
cases  seem  to  us  not  to  warrant  ue  inference 
drawn  by  the  court,  but  rather  to  establish  the 
reverse. 

In  the  case  of  ThA  Union  Bank  v.  Fmolkes,  2 
Sneed,  555,  the  court  held  that  want  of  pre- 
sentment and  demand  was  excused  because  the 
place  of  business  was  open,  but  no  one  had  been 
left  there  to  answer;  the  court  expressly  stated 
that  if  it  liad  been  closed,  further  diligence 
would  have  been  necessary. 

In  the  case  of  Shed  v.  Brett,  1  Pick.,  418,  the 
court  held  that  plaintiff  must  be  nonsuited  if 
the  demand  at  the  place  of  business  was  not 

?roven  to  have  been  made  in  business  hours, 
'he  protest  in  the  present  case  does  not  allege 
anv  visit  in  business  hours. 

In  the  case  of  The  Branch  Bank  at  Deeaiur  v. 
Hodges,  17  Ala.,  42,  there  was  actual  present- 
ment and  demand  of  the  book-keeper  of  the 
acceptors  at  their  counting  room. 

In  the  case  of  Brown  v.  Turner,  15  Ala.,  832, 
there  was  actual  demand  of  the  agent  of  one 
partner,  boUi  partners  being  absent. 

In  Watson  Y,  Templeton,  11  La.  Ann.,  187, 
the  court  held  that  as  against  a  partnership,  the 
want  of  demand  was  excused  wheie  the  bill 
was  presented  at  the  commercial  domicil  with- 


in the  usual  business  hours,  but  reserved  its 
opinion  as  to  cases  where  a  person  does  business 
alone,  and  has  a  dwelling  as  well  as  a  place  of 
business,  which  is  found  closed.  In  support  of 
this  distinction  between  bills  accepted  by  a  firm 
and  those  accepted  by  individuals,  the  court 
cites  Story  on  Promissory  Notes,  sec.  285;  but 
we  have  sought  in  vain  in  the  authority  re- 
ferred to  and  elsewhere,  for  anything  to  sus- 
tain this  distinction,  which  seems  to  be  quite  a 
novel  doctrine  in  the  law  of  bills  and  notes. 

In  Wmams  v.  Bank  of  U,  A.  2  Pet.  9«.  and 
the  case  of  Goldsmith  v.  Bland,  therein  cited 
and  approved,  there  was,  in  the  former  case, 
further  inquiry  and  information  received,  that 
the  party  and  his  family  had  left  town  on  a 
visit;  and  in  the  latter,  there  was  no  person  in 
the  counting-house  in  the  ordinary  hours  of 
business;  but  the  counting-room  is  not  stated 
to  have  been  closed,  the  implication  being,  on 
the  contrary,  that  it  was  open. 

The  foregoing  are  all  the  authorities  cited  in 
the  opinion  of  the  circuit  court,  no  one  of  which 
goes  the  length  required  to  sustain  the  validity 
of  the  protest  now  in  dispute. 

The  authorities,  to  show  its  insufficiency,  are 
very  numerous. 

M' Grader  v.  Bank  of  Washington,  9  Wheat., 
601 ;  OranUe  Bank  v.  Ayres,  16  Pick.,  392:  EOU 
V.  Commercial  Bank  of  Natehet,  7  Uow.,  Miss., 
294;  FoUainv.  Dujyre,  11  Rob.,  470;  CoUins  v. 
BuUer,  2  Str.,  1087. 

The  rule  as  laid  down  by  all  text  writers  is, 
that  if  the  acceptors  have  absconded  and  can- 
not be  found,  presentment  and  demand  being 
impossible,  the  want  of  them  is  excused;  but 
even  where  the  acceptor  has  become  bankrupt, 
or  has  removed  to  another  place  within  the 
same  State,  or  is  absent  on  a  Journey,  yet,  if  he 
has  a  dwelling,  demand  must  be  xnade  there, 
in  order  to  hold  the  other  party. 

Story.  Prom.  N.,  sees.  237,  288;  Story,  BDls, 
sees.  851.  852;  Byles,  BUls,  pp.  141, 159;  Chit., 
Bills,  pp.  355,  888. 

The  only  cases  where  want  of  Jurisdiction 
and  effort  to  find  a  party  have  been  excused, 
are  those  where  a  place  of  payment  is  desig- 
nated in  the  bill  or  note. 

Hine  v.  AUelv,  4  Bam.  &  Ad.,  624;  Buxton  v. 
Jones,  1  Man.  &  O..  88. 

Mr,  Louis  Janln,  for  defendant  in  error: 


those  who  employ  him  that  he  will  perform  such 
duty  with  iDtenrlty.  dlligreDce  and  skill.  Like  other 
ministerial  officers,  he  Is  liable  In  dama^res  to  any 
person  specially  injured  by  his  omission  to  per- 
form or  by  hlB  unsklllfuljperformance  of  a  min- 
isterial duty.  Fo^arty  v.  Flnlay.  10  Cal.,  238 ;  Kln- 
nard  v.  Wllimore,  2  Helsk.,  619 ;  Hover  v.  Ilarkhoff, 
44  N.  T.,  113 ;  Sawyer  v.  Corse,  17  Gratt..  280. 

The  statute  prssorlbln^  the  powers  and  duties  of 
notaries  ^nerally  declares  their  liability  to  a  pri- 
vate action  for  damages  resulting  from  negrllfrence. 
Pogarty  v.  Flnlay,  10  Cal.,  289;  2  N.  Y.  H.  S.,  284, 
sec.  48. 

Notaries  are  usually  employed  by  l)ankers  to  pro- 
test bills  of  exchaniret  and  It  Is  the  well  settled  law 
of  many  of  the  States  that  a  banker  who  employs  a 
Gompetent  notarv  Is  not  Uable  for  the  notary's  neff- 
leut  to  perform  nls  duty.  Tiernan  v.  Ck)m.  B*k  of 
Natchez.  7  How.  (Miss.),  6i8 ;  7  M.  &  8.,  502 :  Bowling 
V.  Arthur,  84  Miss.,  41;  Jackson  v.  Union  B'k.  6 
Harr.  &  J.,  146 ;  Bellemlre  v.  B'k  of  U.  S.,  4  Whart., 
1(KS :  4  Rawle.  884:  East  Haddam  B'k  v.  ScovUl,  li§ 
Conn.,  808;  Stacy  v.  Dane  County  B'k,  12  Wis., 
«»:  Fabens  v.  Mercantile  B'k,  28  Pick.,  880; 
Hyde  v.  Planters'  B'k,  17  La.,  666 :  Frazler  v.  Gas 
B'k,  2  Rob.,  206;  Baldwin  v.  B'k  of  La^  1  La.,  Ann., 
18.  But  see,  contra,  Thompson  v.  B'k  of  South 
Carolina,  8  Hill.  (S.  C.),  77 ;  Allen  v.  Merchants'  B'k, 

8ee  28  How. 


22  Wend..  215;  Ayrault  v.  Pacific  B*k,  47  N.  Y.,570 ; 
8.  C,  7  Am.  Rep.,  480. 

Party  cannot  recover  from  a  notary  for  havlnir 
negrlected  to  protest  a  note  levally,  when,  by  his 
own  laches,  he  has  put  It  out  of  his  power  to  sub- 
rogate the  notary  to  his  rights  as  tney  existed  at 
the  date  of  protest.  Bmmerllng  v.  Graham,  14  La. 
Ann.,  880 ;  Franklin  v.  Smith,  21  Wend.,  624 ;  Reed 
f  V.  Darlington.  19  Iowa,  849. 

A  notary  Is  liable  for  loss  occasioned  by  his  neg- 
ligence in  failing  to  discharge  his  duty  In  proten^ 
Ing  and  delivering,  or  mailing  notices  of  protest  as 
required  by  law.  Want  of  diligence  or  skill  on  his 
part  must  be  shown.  He  Is  not  liable  In  a  matter 
in  which  Judicial  construction  was  necessary  to 
enable  him  to  know  what  his  duty  was.  Neal  v. 
Taylor,  9  Bush.,  880. 

A  notary  Is  not  presumed  to  be  a  lawyer  who  Is 
to  revise  or  reverse  the  decision  of  his  employer,  as 
to  the  character  of  a  bill,  and  as  to  whether  It  is  enti- 
tled to  days  of  grace  or  not.  If,  therefore,  a  bill  Is  de- 
livered to  him  with  directions  to  make  demand,  and 
protest  upon  the  wrong  day,  a  right  of  action  does 
not  arise  against  him  on  account  of  the  error.  He 
Is  not  guilty  of  negligence  in  proceeding  according 
to  the  instructions  of  the  bank  giving  him  the 
draft  to  protest.  Commercial  B'k  of  Ky.  v.  Var- 
num,  40  N.  Y.,  280 ;  S.  C,  7  Hun,  286. 

467 


868-880 


BUPBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  STATSe. 


Dbc.  Tbbk. 


The  circuit  court  held:  flret,  that  the  demand 
was  sufficient;  seobnd,  that  if  it  was  inauffl- 
cient.  this  action  was  barred  by  the  prescription 
of  one  ^ear  under  article  8601  of  the  Civil  Code 
of  Louisiana. 

1.  On  the  first  point,  the  court  cites  Cttian 
Bank  v.  Fkfu>lke$,  2  Sneed,  556;  l^ed  v.  Brett, 
1  Pick.,  418;  Branch  Bank  at  Decatur  v. 
Hodges,  17  Ala..  42;  Brofcnv.  Turner,  15  Ala., 
882:  Burbank  y.  Beack,  15  Barb.,  826. 

The  Louisiana  case  referred  to  by  the  circuit 
court,  but  not  quoted,  is  the  case  of  Watson  ▼. 
Templeston,  11  La.  Ann.,  137. 

Again  in  NoteB  Exr,  v.  Bearrd,  16  La.,  808. 
the  notary  certified  that  '*  at  the  request  of  the 
holder  of  the  original  draft,  whereof  a  true  copy 
is  on  the  reverse  hereof  written,  I  demanded 
payment  of  said  draft  at  the  counting-house. 
Ac.  *'  The  counsel  for  the  defendant  contended 
that  the  protest  should  say  that  the  bill  was 
presented  and  payment  thereof  demanded.  The 
court  held  that  this  was  not  necessary,  and  said : 
* '  we  are  disposed  to  give  such  meaning  to  terms 
U8cd  by  public  ofilcers  as  will  be  understood  by 
the  mass  of  mankind." 

"  The  Act  of  the  Legislature  passed  in  1827, 
vests  notaries  with  cerudn  powers  in  relation  to 
these  matters  and  gives  more  authenticity  to 
their  acts  than  to  private  individuals.  They 
are  public  officers  and  the  presumption  of  law 
is  that  they  do  their  duty." 

The  following  English  cases  support  the  same 
doctrine:  Buxton  v.  Jone$,  1  Man.  &  0.,  89; 
mne  V.  AUelv,  4  B.  &  Ad.,  627,  and  24  Eng. 
C.  L.,  127.  it  was  shown  that  on  the  day 
V.  hen  the  bill  became  due  it  was  taken  to  the 
]i]ace  of  payment,  but  the  house  was  shut  up 
Hiid  no  further  presentment  could  be  made. 
The  court  held  that  there  was  a  presentment. 
See,  also,  Burbridge  v.  Manners,  8  Campb., 
198. 

The  counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  indeed,  endeav- 
ors to  distinguish  these  cases  from  the  one  be- 
fore the  court,  because  the  number  of  the  ac- 
ceptor's residence  was  there  stated  in  the  face 
of  the  bill.  But  while  the  courts  evidently 
speak  of  well  known  places  where  the  present- 
ment is  to  be  made,  they  lay  no  stress  upon  the 
manner  in  which  they  became  known.  The 
proper  place  to  present  a  bill  to  a  firm  is  un- 
doubtedly their  counting-house;  and  whether 
that  be  known  to  the  notary  by  the  number  of 
tlie  house  stated  in  the  bill,  or  in  any  other 
positive  manner,  the  reason  of  the  thing  and 
the  conclusion  of  the  thing  must  be  the  same. 
Here  the  notary  knew  the  counting-house  so 
well  and  so  positively  that  he  went  to  it  several 
times. 

Mr,  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

The  plaintiff  in  this  action  alleges  that  he  is 
the  holder  and  owner  of  a  certain  bill  of  ex- 
change for  $2,046.45,  dated  at  Vicksburg,  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi.  May  18th,  1855,  and 
payable  on  the  28d  Noveml)er,  1855,  which  had 
been  drawn  by  John  A.  Durden  and  A.  Bur- 
den on  William  Langton  &  Co.  ,of  New  Orleans, 
and  accepted  by  them,  payable  to  the  order  of 
Langton,  Sears  &  Co.  ,aud  bv  that  firm  indorsed 
in  blank.  He  further  declares  that  the  bill, 
when  it  became  due,  was  intrusted  to  the  de- 
fendant, Achille  Chiappella,  a  conunissioned 

468 


notary  public  for  the  City  of  New  Orleans,  to 
demand  payment  of  it  from  the  acceptors,  and 
to  protest  the  same  for  non-payment,  should  the 
acceptors  dishonor  it;  and  that  from  his  care- 
lessness in  not  making  a  legal  demand  of  the 
acceptors,  and  from  not  having  expressed  it  in 
the  protest,  that  the  indorsers  of  uie  bill  had 
been  discharged  from  their  obligation  to  pay  it, 
by  a  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Mis- 
sissippi. He  further  alleges  that  the  acceptors, 
payees,  and  indorsers, were  insolvent,  and  that, 
from  the  insufficiency  of  the  demand  for  pay- 
ment to  bind  the  drawers  of  the  bill,  the  defend- 
ant had  become  indebted  to  him  for  its  amount, 
with  interest  at  the  rate  of  five  per  cent,  from 
the  day  that  it  became  due,  the  iSd  November, 
1855. 

The  defendant  certifies  in  his  notarial  protest 
that  the  bill  had  been  handed  to  him  on  the  day 
it  was  due;  that  he  went  several  times  to  the 
office  of  the  acceptors  of  it,  in  Gravier  Street,  in 
order  to  demand  payment  for  the  same,  and  he 
found  the  doors  closed,  and  "  no  person  there 
to  answer  my  demand."  It  also  appeared  that 
one  of  the  firm  by  which  the  bill  had  been  ac- 
cepted had  a  residence  in  New  Orleans;  that 
no  demand  for  payment  had  been  made  individ- 
ually upon  him ;  and  that  no  further  inquiry 
had  been  made  for  the  acceptors  than  the  re- 
peated calls  which  the  notary  states  he  had  made 
at  their  office. 

We  think,  under  the  circumstances,  that  such 
repeated  calls  at  the  office  of  the  acceptors  was 
a  sufficient  demand;  that  further  inquiry  for 
them  was  not  required  by  the  custom  of  mer- 
chants; and  that  the  protest,  extended  as  it  had 
been,  is  in  conformity  with  what  is  now  ^^er- 
ally  considered  to  be  the  established  practice  in 
such  matters  in  England  and  the  United  States. 
We  say,  under  the  circumstances,  for.  as  there 
is  no  fixed  mode  for  making  such  a  demand  in 
all  cases,  each  case  as  it  occurs  must  be  decided 
on  its  own  facts. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  find  a  <^se,  either 
in  our  own  or  in  the  English  reports,  in  which 
it  has  been  expressly  rul^  that  a  merchant,  ac- 
ceptor of  a  foreign  bill  of  exchange,  havlhg  a 
notorious  place  of  business,  has  been  permitted 
to  close  it  up  during  the  business  hours  of  the 
day,  thus  avoiding  the  obligation  of  his  Accept- 
ance on  the  day  or  its  maturity,  and  then  that 
he  was  allowed  to  claim  that  the  bill  ought  to 
have  been  presented  to  him  for  payment  else- 
where than  at  his  place  of  business.  Though 
such  conduct  is  not  absconding,  in  the  legal 
sense  of  that  word,  to  avoid  the  payment  of 
creditors,  It  must  appear,  when  unexplained. to 
be  an  artifice  inconsistent  witli  the  obli|^tions 
of  an  acceptor,  from  which  the  law  will  pre- 
sume that  he  does  not  intend  to  pay  the  billon 
the  day  when  it  has  become  due. 

The  plaintiff  in  this  case  does  not  deny  that 
the  office  of  the  acceptors  was  closed,  as  the 
notary  states  it  to  have  been.  The  only  fact 
upon  which  he  relies  to  charge  the  defendant 
with  neglect  is,  that  one  of  the  firm  of  Langton, 
Sears  &  Co.  resided  in  New  Orleans,  and  that 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  notary  to  have  made  in- 
quiry for  him  at  his  residence.  No  presump- 
tion, under  such  circumstances,  can  oe  made, 
that  the  acceptors  had  removed  to  another  place 
of  business,  or  that  they  were  not  intentionally 

«4  U.8. 


19!i». 


WlBBMAK  V.  CbIAPPBLLA. 


aes-daa 


abHent  from  it  on  the  day  that  they  knew  the 
bill  was  payable.  This  case,  then,  must  be  de- 
termined on  the  fact  of  the  designed  absence 
of  the  acceptors  on  that  day;  and  that  inference 
is  strenghtened  by  no  one  havin/;  been  left  there 
to  repfesent  them. 

All  merchants  register  their  acceptances  in  a 
bill.  book.  It  cannot  be  presumed  that  they 
will  be  unmindful  of  the  days .  when  they  are 
matured.  Should  their  counting-rooms  be  closed 
on  such  days,  the  law  will  presume  that  it  has 
been  done  mtentionally,  to  ayoid  payment,  and 
on  that  account,  that  further  inquiries  need  not 
be  made  for  them  before  a  protest  can  be  made 
for  non-payment. 

Cases  can  be  found,  and  many  of  them,  in 
which  further  inquiries  than  a  call  at  a  place  of 
of  business  of  a  merchant  acceptor  has  been 
deemed  proper,  and  in  which  such  inquiries  not 
haying  been  made,  has  been  declared  to  be  a 
want  of  due  diligence  in  making  a  demand  for 
payment;  but  the  rulings  in  each  cases  will  be 
found  to  haye  been  made  on  account  of  some 
peculiar  facts  in  them  which  do  not  exist  in  this 
case.  And  in  the  same  class  of  cases  it  has 
been  ruled  that  the  protest  should  contain  a  dec- 
laration by  the  notary  that  his  call  to  present 
a  hill  for  payment  had  been  made  in  the  busi- 
ness hours  of  the  day;  but  in  no  case  has  the 
latter  eyer  been  presumed  in  fayor  of  an  accept- 
or, whose  place  of  business  has  been  so  closed 
that  a  demand  {or  payment  could  not  be  made 
there  upon  himself  or  upon  some  one  left  there 
to  attend  to  his  business. 

Lord  EUenborough  said,  in  the  case  of  Orosse 
y.  Smith,l  M.  <&  8..  545:  "  The  counting  house 
is  a  place  where  all  appointments  respecting 
business  and  all  notices  should  be  adoressed ; 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  merchant  to  take  care 
that  proper  persons  shall  be  in  attendance."  It 
was  also  ruled  in  that  caee,  that  a  ycrbal  mes- 
sage, imparting  the  dishonor  of  a  bill,  sent  to 
the  counting-house  of  the  drawer  during  the 
hours  of  business,  on  two  successiye  days,  the 
messengqp  knocking  there,  and  making  a  noise 
sufficient  to  be  heard  within, and  no  one  coming, 
was  sufficient  notice. 

In  this  case  the  facts  were,  that  Fea  &  Co. 
had  a  counting-house  at  Hull,  where  the^  were 
merchants,  and  one  liyed  within  one  mile  and 
the  other  within  ten  miles  of  Hull.  The  Mon- 
day after  Smith  &  Co.  receiyed  the  bill,  their 
clerk  went  to  giye  notice,  and  called  the  count- 
ing-house of  Fea  &  Co.  about  half  after  ten 
o'clock.  He  found  the  outer  door  open ;  the 
inner  one  locked.  He  knocked  so  that  he  must 
haye  been  heard,  had  anyone  been  there,  waited 
two  or  three  n^utes.  and  went  away;  and  on 
his  return  from  the  countine-room  he  saw  Fea 
&  Co.'s  attorney,  and  told  him.  The  next  Mon- 
day he  went  again  at  the  same  hour,  but  with 
no  better  success.  No  written  notice  was  left, 
nor  was  any  notice  sent  to  the  residence  of 
either  of  the  parties.  The  court  took  time  to 
consider,  and  then  held,  without  any  reference 
to  the  clerk  haying  called  at  the  counting-house 
two  success! ye  days,  that  going  to  the  couniiug- 
house  at  a  time  it  should  haye  been  open  was 
sufficient, and  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  leaye 
a  written  notice,  or  to  send  to  the  residence  of 
either  of  the  parties. 

In  Bancroft  and  HcUl  Holt,  N.  P.,  476.  the 
plaintiff  receiyed  notice  of  the  bill's  dishonor  at 

See  23  How. 


Manchester,  24th  May.  The  same  day  he  sent 
a  letter  by  a  priyate  hand  to  his  agent  at  Liyer- 
pool,  to  ffiye  defendant  notice.  The  agent 
called  at  the  defendant's  counting-house  about 
6  or  7  P.  M. ;  but  the  counting-house  was  shut 
up,  and  the  defendant  did  notreceiye  notice  of 
the  dishonor  of  the  bill  until  the  morning  of 
the  27th— Monday.  Two  ^points  were  jculed: 
1st.  That  sending  by  a  priyate-  hand,  to  an 
agent  to  giye  notice  was  sufficient;  2d.  That  it 
was  sufficient  for  the  agent  to  take  the  ordi- 
nary mode  to  giye  notice — the  ordinary  time 
of  shutting  up  was  eight  or  nine.  Where 
the  indorser  of  a  note  shut  up  his  house  in 
town  soon  after  the  note  was  made,  and  before 
it  became  due,  and  retired  to  his  house  in  the 
country,  intending,  howeyer;  only  a  temporary 
residence  in  the  country,  it  was  hela  that  a 
notice  left  at  his  house,  by  haying  been  put  into 
the  key  hole,  was  sufficient  to  charge  him. 
Stewart  v.  Eden,  2  Caines,  121. 

This  court  held,  in  WHUarM  y.  Bk,  of  U  8 , 
2  Pet.,  96,  that  sufficient  diligence  liad  been 
shown  on  the  part  of  the  holder  of  the  note  to 
charge  the.  indorser,  under  the  following  cir- 
cumstances: a  notary  public  employed  for  the 
purpose  called  at  the  house  of  an  indorser  of 
a  note,  to  giye  him  notice  of  its  dishonor;  and 
finding  the  house  shut  and  locked,  ascertained 
from  the  nearest  resident  Ihat  the  indorser  and 
his  family  had  left  town  on. a  yisit.  He  made 
no  further  inquiry  where  tneindorsar  had  gone, 
or  how  long  he  was  expected  to  be  absent,  and 
made  no  attempt  to  ascertain  whether  he  had 
left  any  person  in  town  to  attend  to  his  busi- 
ness, but  he  left  a  notice  of  the  dishonor  of  the 
note  at  an  adjoining  house  requesting  the  oc- 
cupant to  giye  it  to  the  indorser  upon  his  re- 
turn. 

In  making  a  demand  for  an  acceptance,  the 
party  ought,  if  possible,  to  see  the  drawee  per- 
sonally, or  some  agent  appointed  by  him  to  ac- 
cept; and  diligent  inquiry  must  be  made  for 
him,  if  he  shall  not  hie  found  at  his  house  or 
place  of  business,  but  a  demand  for  payment 
need  not  be  personal,  and  it  will  be  sufflcient  if 
it  shall  be  made  at  one  or  the  other  place,  in 
business  hours.    Chitty,  274,  867. 

It  was  formerly  the  practice,  if  the  house  of 
the  acceptor  was  shut  up  when  the  holder  called 
there  ^to  present  the  bill  for  payment,  and 
no  person  was  there  to  represent  him,  an4  it 
appeared  that  he  had  remoyed,  that  the  holder 
was  bound  to  make  efforts  to  find  out  to  what 
place  he  had  remoyed,  and  Uiere  make  a  pay- 
ment. Such,  howeyer,  is  no  longer  the  prac- 
tice either  in  England  or  the  Imitcd  States, 
nor  has  it  been  in  Uie  United  States  for  many 
years.  It  is  now  sufflcient  if  the  bill  shall  be 
taken  to  the  residence  of  the  acceptors,  as  that 
may  be  stated  in  the  bill,  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
manding payment,  and  to  show  that  the  house 
was  shut  up,  and  that  no  one  was  there.  Hin$  y. 
AUely,  4  B.  &  Ad.,  624.  It  has  been  decided 
by  the  Supreme  Court  in  Tennessee,  that  the 
protest  of  a  foreign  bill  of  exchange,  drawn 
upon  a  firm  in  New  Orleans,  with  no  place  of 
payment  designated.where  it  appeared  that  the 
deputy  of  a  regularly  commissioned  notary  had 
called  seyeral  times  at  the  office  of  the  acceptors 
to  make  demand  of  payment,  but  found  no  one 
there  of  whom  the  demand  could  be  made,  was 
sufficient  to  excuse  a  demand,  and  to  fix  the  Ha* 

469 


47*-4rr 


SuFRBMB  Court  of  thb  Unttsd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tkbm. 


bility  of  the  indoraers  to  whom  notice  had  been 
given.  Uruon  Bank  v.Fowlkes,  2  Sneed,  655.  The 
Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana,  in  IFotem  v.  Tern- 
pleUm,  11  La.  Ann.,  187,  declares  *'  that  a  de- 
mand made  within  the  usual  hours  of  business, 
at  the  commercial  domicil  of  a  partnership,  for 
the  payment  of  a  note  or  bill  due  by  the  firm, 
is  a  sufficient  presentment;  that  it  was  not  nec- 
essary to  make  a  further  demand  at  the  private 
residences  of  individual  persons.  The  place 
of  business  is  the  domicil  of  the  firm,  and  it  is 
their  duty  to  have  suitable  persons  there  to  re- 
ceive and  answer  all  demands  of  business  made 
at  that  place."  Going  with  a  promissory  note, 
to  demand  payment,  to  the  place  of  business  of 
the  notary,  in  business  hours,  and  finding  it 
shut,  is  using  due  diligence.  Shed  v.  Brett,  1 
Pick.,  418. 

In  the  case  of  The  Biranch  Bk,,  at  Ikeatur  v. 
Hodgee,  17  Ala.,  42,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ala- 
bama say :  '*  Tlie  court  below  excluded  the  pro- 
test for  non-payment,'  because  the  presentment 
is  stated  thereon  to  have  been  made  of  the  book- 
keeper of  the  drawees  in  their  counting-room, 
they  being  absent.  This  was  erroneous.  The 
bill  was  presented  at  the  place  of  business  of 
the  firm,  at  their  counting-room.  If  they  had 
intended  to  pay  the  bill.  It  was  their  duty  to 
have  been  t)re8ent  on  the  day  of  payment,  or 
have  left  means  for  making  such  payment  in 
charge  of  some  one  authorii^d  to  make  it.  The 
notary  finding  them  absent  from  their  place  of 
business,  and  their  bookkeeper  tiiere,  might 
well  make  protest  of  the  dishonor  of  the  bill 
for  non-payment  upon  presentment  to  and  re- 
fusal by  him.  **  When  upon  presentment  for  ac- 
ceptance, the  drawee  does  not  happen  to  be  found 
at  his  house  or  counting-room,  but  is  temporarily 
absent,and  no  one  is  authorized  to  give  an  an- 
swer whether  the  bill  will  be  accepted  or  not,  in 
such  case  it  would  seem  the  holder  is  not  bound 
to  consider  it  as  a  refusal  to  accept,  but  he 
may  wait  a  reasonable  time  for  the  return  of  the 
drawee.  He  may  present  Uie  bill  on  the  next 
day,  but  this  delay  is  not  allowable  in  a  present- 
ment for  payment.  This  must  be  made  on  the 
day  thebill  falls  due ;  and  if  there^be  no  one  ready 
ai  the  place  to  pay  the  bill,  it  should  be  treated 
ab  dishonored,  and  protested.  Story  on  Bills, 
sec.  250;  Chit,  on  Bills,  9 ed.,  400.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  New  York  has  ruled  that  where  a  no- 
tary's entry  case  states  that  presentment  and  de- 
mand were  made  at  the  maturity  of  a  bill,  at  the 
office  of  C.  &  S.,  the  acceptors,  this  language 
imports  that  the  office  was  their  place  of  busi- 
ness, and  it  will  be  presumed  in  favor  of  the 
notary,  that  the  time  in  the  day  was  proper. 
Bu/rbank,  PreMent  of  Eagle  Bank  of  Rochester, 
V.  BnicA,15Barb.,  826. 

The  preceding  citation  is  in  conformity  with 
wliat  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York  had 
ruled  thirteen  years  before,  in  the  case  of  The 
Cayuga  Bank  v.  Hunt,  2  Hill,  086.  Its  lan- 
guage is  that  where  a  notarial  certificate  of  a 
protest  of  a  bill  of  exchange  stated  a  present- 
ment for  payment  at  the  office  of  an  acceptor, 
on  the  proper  day,  and  that  the  office  was 
closed,  but  was  silent  as  to  the  hour  of  the  day 
of  doing  the  act,  that  it  it  was  sufficient,  and 
ttitti regularity  in  that  particular  should  be  pre- 
sumed. 

We  infer,  from  all  the  cases  in  our  books, 
notwithstanding  many  of  them  are  contradic- 

470 


tory  to  subsequent  decisions,  that  the  practice 
now,  both  in  England  and  the  United  States, 
does  not  require  more  to  be  done,  in  the  pre- 
sentment  of  a  bill  of  exchange  to  an  acceptor 
for  payment,  than  that  the  demand  should  be 
made  of  a  merchant  acceptor  at  his  counting 
room  or  place  of  business;  and  if  that  be 
closed,  so  in  fact  that  a  demand  cannot  be 
made,  or  that  the  acceptor  is  not  to  be  found  at 
his  place  of  business,  and  has  left  no  one  there 
to  pay  it,  that  further  inquiry  for  him  is  not 
necessary,  and  will  be  consid.ered  as  due  dili- 
gence; and  that  presentlnir  a  bill  under  such 
circumstances  at  the  place  of  business  of  the 
acceptor  will  be,  prima  fa^Ae.  evidence  that  it 
had  been  done  at  a  proper  time  of  the  day.  If 
that  shall  be  denied,  it  must  be  sSown  by  evi- 
dence. 

But  whatever  may  have  been  the  differences 
between  cases  upon  this  subject,  both  in  En- 
gland and  the  United  States,  there  has  always 
been  a  requirement  in  both  countries, and  every- 
where acknowledged  in  the  United  States,  which 
protects  the  defendant  in  this  suit  from  any  re- 
sponsibility to  the  plaintiff.  The  requirement 
is  this:  that  the  protest  was  made  in  this  case 
in  conformity  with  the  practice  and  law  of 
Louisiana,  where  the  bill  was  payable.  Bothe- 
chOdy.  Currie,  1  Ad.  &  El..  48;  11  Sm.  &  M., 
182. 

We  are  aware  of  the  contrariety  of  opinion 
which  prevailed  for  many  years  in  regard 
to  what  should  be  considered  due  diligence  in 
making  a  presentment  of  a  bill  of  exchange  for 
payment  to  an  acceptor  of  it,  under  sudn  cir- 
cumstances as  are  certified  to  by  the  notary  in 
this  case.  We  have  carefully  examined  most 
of  them,  from  the  case  of  Cotton  v.  BuUer,  2 
Strange,  1086,  to  the  year  1856,  and  we  have 
adopted  those  of  later  years  as  our  best  guide, 
andas  having  a  better  foundation  in  reason  for 
the  practice  and  the  commercial  law  of  the 

{)resent  day,  and  because  we  think  it  has  most- 
y  prevailed  in  the  United  States  for  thirty 
years.  • 

.  As  the  view  which  we  have  taken  of  this  case 
disposes  of  it  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  we 
shall  not  notice  another  point  made  in  the  ar- 
gument in  his  behalf,  which  was  that  the 
plaintiff's  ri^ht  of  action,  if  he  ever  had  one 
against  the  defendant,  was  excluded  by  the 
Louisiana  law  of  prescription. 

We  direct  the  affirmance  of  the  judgment  of 
the  circuit  court. 


THE  UNITED  STATBS,  Appt,, 

©. 
JAMES  MURPHY; 

AND 

THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt., 

V. 

EMANUEL  PRATT. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  478. 477.) 

8uiter*»  general  tide. 

This  court  has  already  expressed  the  opiolon 
upon  the  merits  of  the  general  title  of  Sutter  to 
California  lands  in  several  oases,  and  this  oase  i« 
decided  in  accordance  therewith. 

114  U.  S. 


1860. 


GaBBN  V.  CCSTABD. 


484-4^7 


Submitted  Ftb.BS,  1860.   Beaded  Mar,  If,  1860. 

APPEALS  from  the  District  Ck>urt  of  the 
United  SUtes  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

These  cases  arose  upon  petitions  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, by  the  appellees,  for  the  confirmation  to 
them  of  claims  to  certain  tracts  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered 
decrees  confirming  the  claims  in  both  cases. 

The  District  Court  of  the  United  States  hav- 
ing afilrmed  said  decrees,  on  appeal,  the  United 
States  took  appeals  to  this  court.  A  further 
statement  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  BUbok*  Atty-Gen.,  and  E*  BL 
BtAiitoii,  for  appellants. 

Mr.  A*  Feleli*  for  Emanuel  Pratt. 
Both  cases  were  submitted  on  the  records 
without  argument  in  this  court. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

The  appellees  in  these  suits  were  respectively 
confirmed  in  their  claims  to  land  in  the  valley 
of  the  Sacramento  River. 

Their  applications  were  made  to  Michel- 
torena  in  1844;  and  upon  a  reference.  Cap- 
tain Sutter  reported  that  the  land  was  vacant. 
Upon  the  advice  of  the  secretary,  further  ac- 
tion was  deferred  until  the  governor  could 
visit  that  portion  of  the  department,  and  leave 
was  given  to  the  petitioner  to  occupy  the  land 
until  that  time. 

In  December  of  that  year,  the  "  general 
title  "  to  Sutter  was  issued,  and  in  1845  or  1846. 
■after  the  deposition  of  Micheltorena  as  gov- 
ernor, Sutter  gave  copies  of  that  title  to  the  pe- 
titioners. In  the  testimony  of  Sutter,  in  the 
case  of  Pratt^  he  says  '*  that  he  applied  for  the 
paper  a  few  weeks  before  the  couriers  arrived 
with  it;  that  duplicates  were  sent  to  him,  and 
that  it  was  designed  as  a  bounty  to  the  soldiers 
who  had  served  under  him,  for  their  services 
in  the  war." 

We  have  already  expressed  our  opinion  upon 
the  merits  of  this  title  in  several  cases,  during 
this  and  the  last  term;  and  it  remains  only  to 
say  that  the  decrees  of  the  district  court  must  be 
reversed,  and  the  causes  remanded,  unth  direc- 
tions to  the  distriet  court  to  dismiss  the  petition 
in  each. 


THOMAS  J.  GREEN,  Plff.  in  Eh'., 

V. 

WILLLAH  CUSTARD. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  484-iB7.) 

.8ttiY,  w?ten  remowMefrom  Texas  court  to  (T.  8. 

court. 

By  the  12th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act,  a  dtizen 
of  MaMSObusetts,  when  sued  by  a  citizen  of  Texas, 
in  a  state  court  of  Texas,  no  matter  what  the  cause 
of  action  may  be,  provided  it  demand  over  ffiOO, 
may  remove  the  suit  to  the  U*.  8.  District  Court. 

The  exception  of  the  llth  section  could  have  no 
possible  application  to  the  case. 

JLrguedFBb.  IBS,  1860.     Bedded  Mar.  12,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Texas. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  the  facts  in- 

fiee  88  How. 


volved  sufficiently  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  Tr^d.  P.  StaAton*  for  plaintiff  in 
error: 

The  court  below  properly  acquired  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  case  as  made  by  the  original  peti- 
tion, which  alleged  that  Custard  was  a  citizen 
of  Texas,  and  Oreen,  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts. 

Act  of  1789,  ch.  20.  sec.  12. 

The  assignee  of  a  judgment  does  now  stand 
upon  the  same  footing  as  the  assignee  of  a  note 
or  other  "  chose  in  action. '' 

1  Bouv.  L.  Diet.,  227;  BobyshaU  v.  Oppen- 
heimer,  4  Wash.  C.  C.  482;  Bean  v.  Smith,  2 
Mason,  C.  C.,268,  269. 

When  the  note  was  set  up  in  the  amended 
petition,  neither  Arthur  nor  Green  being  a  cit- 
izen of  Texas,  the  case  then  became  one  over 
which  the  United  States  court  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion. 

Oibson  V.  Chew,  16  Pet.,  815;  Dromgoole  v. 
F.  A  M.  Bank,  2  How.,  241. 

The  court  below  was  right  in  dismissing  the 
original  petition  and  refusing  to  take  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  amendments;  but  it  had  no  author- 
ity to  remand  the  case  to  the  state  court;  the 
onlv  alternative  was  to  dismiss  it  altogether. 

The  right  to  have  his  case  tried  in  the  fed- 
eral court  in  a  proper  case  for  removal,  is  an 
absolute  legal  right  in  the  party  so  removing  it. 

Ward  V.  Arredondo,  i  Paine*s  C.  C,  410; 
Beardsley  v.  Torres,  4  Wash..  286;  Oibson  v. 
Johnson,  1  Pet.  C.  C,  44;  Gordon  v.  Longest, 
16  Pet.,  97. 

It  is  only  causes  improperly  removed  which 
will  be  remanded. 

Laws  U.  S.  Courts,  147,  which  quotes  Pol- 
lard  V.  Ihnght,  4  Cranch,  421. 

A  party,  after  the  removal  of  the  cause,  can- 
not amend  so  as  to  oust  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
federal  court. 

Wright  V.  Wells,  1  Pet.  C.  C,  220. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  refer  to  the  princi- 
ples controlling  the  practice  of  the  courts  in 
Texas,  in  cases  Uke  the  present.  While  they 
are  very  Ubecal  in  allowing  new  causes  of  ac- 
tion to  be  introduced  by  way  of  amendment, 
they  except  cases  where,  in  the  "  mean  time," 
between  the  filing  of  the  orip;inal  and  amended 
petition,  the  Statute  of  Limitations  had  run,  or 
some  other  defense  valid  in  law  *'  had  accrued 
to  the  defendant,  and  which  could  have  been 
set  up  had  the  original  action  been  discon- 
tinued, or  a  new  one  commenced." 

'*  The  matter  brought  into  the  bill  by  amend- 
ment, will  not  have  relation  to  the  time  of  filing 
the  original  bill,  but  the  suit  will  so  far  be  con- 
sidered as  pending  from  the  time  of  the  amend- 
ment." 

Henderson  v.  Kissam,  8  Tex.,  68;  Pridgin  v. 
8triekland,S  Tex.,  427;  WUHams  v.  Bandon, 
10  Tex.,  74;  Kinney  v.  Lee,  10  Tex.,  168. 

The  subsequent  promises  alleged  were  a  new 
and  distinct  cause  of  action. 

Coles  V.  Kelsey,  2  Tex. ,  641 ;  Grayson  v.  Tay- 
lor, 14  Tex.,  676;  BeU  v.  Morris(m,  1  Pet.,  860; 
Van  Keuren  v.  Parmelee,  2  N.  Y.,  426. 

Mr.  G.  W.  Paschal,  for  defendant  in  er- 
ror, made  no  argument  in  this  court. 

Mr.  JusUee  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 
This  case  originated  in  the  District  Court  for 

471 


495-499 


BXTFBRMK  COUBT  Or  THB  UHITBD  BtATBB. 


Dac.  Tmttu^ 


the  County  of  McLennan,  in  the  State  of 
Texas,  where  Custard  had  instituted  his  suit 
against  Green  by  attachment,  claiming  to  re- 
cover from  him  the  balance  due  on  a  Judgment 
entered  on  a  mortgitf e  given  by  Green  to  one 
Arthur,  on  lands  m  California.  Green  ap- 
peared, and  moved  to  have  his  cause  removed 
to  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  he 
being^  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  and  Custard, 
a  citizen  of  Texaa — the  case  coming  clearly 
within  the  provisions  of  the  12th  section  of  the 
Judiciary  Act  of  1789  (1  Stat,  at  L.,  72). 

It  is  probably  because  this  case  origin'vted  in 
a  state  court,  that  the  court  below  permitted 
the  counsel  to  turn  the  case  into  a  written 
wrangle,  instead  of  requiring  them  to  plead  as 
lawyers,  in  a  court  of  common  law.  We  had 
occasion  already  to  notice  the  consequences  re- 
sulting from  the  introduction  of  this  hybrid 
system  of  pleading  (so  called)  into  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  in  Texas.  See  JRaruUm  v. 
Toby,  11  How.,  617.  and  BenneU  v.  Butter- 
toorth,  11  How..  669,  with  remarks  on  the  same 
in  MeFaul  v.  Barruey,  20  How.,  625.  This 
case  adds  another  to  the  examples  of  the  utter 
perplexity  and  confusion  of  mind  introduced 
into  the  administration  of  Justice,  by  practice 
under  such  codes. 

Without  attempting  to  trace  the  devious 
course  of  demurrers,  replications,  amendments, 
&c.,  &c.,  which  disfigure  this  record,  it  may 
suffice  to  say  that  the  j^aintiff,  beginning,  after 
some  time,  to  discover  that  he  could  not' re- 
cover on  his  original  cause  of  action,  among 
other  amendments  set  forth  an  entirely  new 
cause  of  action,  to  wit:  a  note  given  by  Green, 
payable  to  *•  Arthur  or  order,"  for  $6,000. 
without  anv  indorsement  or  assignment  by 
Arthur  to  plaintiff,  but  which  Custard  alleged 
he  had  obtained  "  indue  course  of  trade." 

After  further  demurrers,  exceptions,  &c., 
&c..  and  after  taking  testimony  in  California, 
wholly  irrelevant  to  anv  possible  issue  in  the 
case,  the  record  exhibits  the  following  Judg- 
ment: 

'*  And  now  on  this  day  came  the  parties  bv 
their  attorneys,  and  the  court  being  now  suffi- 
ciently advised  upon  the  questions  submitted, 
is  of  opinion  that  the  Judgment,  the  original 
c^use  of  action  in  this  case,  is  not  conclusive — 
in  fact,  is  a  nullity;  but  because  the  parties 
plaintiff  have  amended  their  petition  herein, 
setting  forth  the  note  the  base  of  said  judg- 
ment, and  as  it  has  become  a  part  of  the  plead- 
ings in  this  case,  and  the  court  bemg  of  the 
opinion  that,  upon  the  note,  the  court  is  de- 
barred from  entertaining  the  case  further  in 
this  court,  for  want  of  Jurisdiction,  it  is  there- 
fore considered  bv  the  court  that  the  cause 
ought  to  be  remanded.  It  is,  therefore,  ordered 
and  decreed  that  this  case,  with  all  the  papers 
belonging  to  the  same,  be,  and  is  hereby  re- 
manded to  the  District  Court  of  McLennan 
Countv  for  further  action." 

So  far  as  this  Judgment  treats  the  original 
cause  of  action  "  as  a  nullity,"  it  could  not  be 
objected  to;  and  perhaps  the  same  remark 
might  have  equally  applied  to  the  amended  por- 
tion. But  the  conclusion,  that  the  court  had 
no  Jurisdiction  to  proceed  further,  and  the  or- 
der to  remand  the  case  to  the  state  court  to  try 
the  other  half  of  it,  is  a  clear  mistake,  for 
which  the  Judgment  must  be  reversed. 

47« 


If  Green  had  been  a  citizen  of  Texas*  and 
Custard  had  claimed  a  right,  as  indorsee  of  a 
citizen  of  Texas,  to  bring  his  suit  in  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  becisiuse  he  (Custard)  was 
a  citizen  of  another  state,  the  case  would  have 
occurred  which  is  in  the  proviso  to  the  1 1th 
section  of  the  Act  which  restrains  the  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court.  But  the  United  States  court 
had  Jurisdiction  of  this  case,  by  virtue  of  the 
12th  seotion.  It  is  a  right  mainly  conferred 
on  Green,  a  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  when  sued 
by  a  citizen  of  Texas,  in  a  state  court  of  Texas, 
no  matter  what  the  cause  of  action  may  be, 
provided  it  demand  over  $500.  The  exception 
of  the  11th  section  could  have  no  possible  ap- 
plication to  the  case. 

Let  the  judgment  be  reversed,  and  the  eaee  re- 
manded far  further  proeeedinge. 

Clted—l  Blaok,  816 ;  fiO  Ind.,  66;  80  Am.  Bep^  219^ 
(66N.H.,875). 


JOHN  TOKTZ,  Administrator  of  Jobb  Do> 
LORES  Pachsco,  Deceased,  Appt., 

«. 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  486-480.) 

In  SpanUh  eiaime,  the  petition  and  eoncemian 
must  be  construed  together. 

Id  oases  oomlng  up  by  appeal  from  the  District 
Courts  of  Missouri  and  Florida,  which  adjudicated 
Spanish  claims  under  the  Act  of  18S4,  the  petlttoo 
to  the  governor  for  land  and  his  concession  must 
be  taken  as  one  act.  The  decree  usually  proceeded 
on  the  petition,  which  described  the  land  as  re- 
spected locality  and  quantity. 

Where  the  grant  refers  to  the  previous  steps 
(including  the  petition,  asking  for  only  two 
leagues),  and  carries  them  along  with  the  grant, 
the  decree  of  the  district  court,  restricting  the 
quantity  to  two  square  leagues,  must  be  alBrmed. 

Argued  Mar,  i,  1860,    Decided  Mar,  if,  ISSO, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Lana  Conunissioners  in  Cali- 
fornia, by  Joee  Dolores  Pacheoo,  for  the  confir- 
mation to  him  of  a  claim  to  a  certain  tract  of 
land.  The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  en- 
tered a  decree  against  the  validity  of  the  claim. 
The  district  court  on  appeal  reversed  this  decree, 
and  entered  a  decree  m  favor  of  the  claimant 
to  the  extent  of  two  square  leagues,  if  such 

Siantitv  be  contained  within  the  boundaries 
aimeci,  or  for  so  much  thereof  as  shall  be 
therein  contained ;  whereupon  the  administrator 
of  the  claimant  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mewre,  V.  E.  Howajrd»  William  C. 
Jones  and  E.  L.  Goold,  for  appellant: 

In  the  construction  of  grants,  well  ascer- 
tained natural  or  artificial  boundaries  are  to  pre 
vail  over  course,  distance  and  quantity. 

Leesee  of  NeUon  v.  HaU,  1  McLean,  518; 
Mayhew  v.  Norton,  17  Pick.,  857;  Frost  v. 
Spaulding,  19  Pick..  445;  MateengiU  Y,,Boyle$, 
4  Humph.,  206;  Newman  v.  Foster,  8  How., 
Miss.,  888. 

It  is  universally  admitted,  that  of  all  the  de- 

«4  U.  8. 


1W9. 


YoNTz  V.  United  States. 


495-499 


scripUons  in  a  deed,  quantity  is  the  least  re- 
liable and  the  la6t  to  be  resorted  to. 

LUOefiM  V.  UtOefiM,  28  Me.,  180. 

"In  the  construction  of  ffrants,  it  is  a  well 
settled  rule  that  course,  and  distance,  and  quan- 
tity must  yield  to  natural  or  artificial  monu- 
ments or  objects;  that  where  these  monuments 
or  objects  are  known  certain  and  unquestion- 
able, and  neither  course,  distance  nor  quantity 
correspond  with  them,,  the  monuments,  na^ 
ural  or  artificial.  Shall  prevail,  and  courses 
must  be  varied  and  distance  lengthened  or 
abridged,  in  order  to  harmonize  them." 

SuTffet  V.  lAttU,  6  Smedes  &  M.,  882;  Camp- 
beU  V.  Clark,  8  Mo.,  568;  Hough  v.  Horn,  4 
Dev.  &  B.,  281 ;  Hare  v.  Harris,  14  Ohio,  586; 
I^mam  v.  Wead,  6 Mass.,  192;  Preston  y.  Bow- 
tnar,  2  Bibb,  496;  Fbloery.  Mitchell,  8  Pick., 
401 ;  Hotoe  v.  Bom,  2  Mass.,  882. 

It  is,  at  least,  but  a  mere  question  of  inten- 
tion. Certainly  Pacheoo  intended  to  get  that 
place,  and  the  governor  intended  to  bestow  it 
upon  him;  for  the  sovemor  knew  ^1  that  it 
was  important  for  him  to  know  touching  the 
quantity,  viz.:  that  it  was  not  over  eleven 
leagues,  and  he,  therefore,  said  nothing  as  to 
c^uantity  when  he  made  the  grant.  The  inten- 
tion of  Pacheco  is  abundantly  made  manifest 
hj  the  fact  that  for  thirty  years  he  has  occu- 
pied and  cultivated  the  whole  of  it — acts  of  in 
terpvetation  both  prior  and  subsequent  to  the 
datey  of  the  grant. 

''Where  the  intention  is  doubtful,  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  contract  has  been  executed  by 
both  or  one  of  the  parties,  furnishes  a  rule  of 
interpretation." 

MiOikin  v.  Minnis,  12  La.,  546;  WelU  v. 
Oompton,  8  llob.,  171;  Farra/r  v.  BotUy,  2  La. 
Ann.,  475;  UAquin  v.  Barbour,  4  La.  Ann., 
441. 

Messrs.  J.  8.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  and  E. 
M«  Stenton,  for  appellees: 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Yontz  prosecutes  this  appeal  as  administra- 
tor of  Jose  Dolores  Pacheco.  who  died  pend- 
ingthe  suit  below. 

There  is  no  controversy  in  relation  to  the  va- 
lidity of  the  grant,  but  only  as  respects  the 
quantity  confirmed  by  the  district  court,  being 
two  square  leagues.  The  claimant  insists  that 
he  is  entitled  to  a  survey  and  patent  from  the 
United  States  corresponding  to  the  out-bound- 
aries embraced  in  his  diseno,  and  the  descrip- 
tion given  of  the  rancho  in  the  governor's 
Sunt,  which  recites:  "Whereas  citizen  Jose 
olores  Pacheco  has  sought  to  obtain  for  his 
personal  benefit  and  that  of  his  family  the  place 
lying  between  the  *  creek  or  ravine '  of  La  Tasa- 
lera  and  the  place  of  '  San  Ramon '  bounded 
by  the  house  of  the  same  place  of  San  Ramon 
down  to  the  'dead  trees'  (palos  secos),  and 
from  this  point,  taking  by  the  '  Tular,'  to  the 
*hi^h  hiir  (Loma  Aita)  along  the  creek  or 
ravine  of  said  Tasajera,  and  alone  the  ranxe 
of  hills  (siprra)  and  the  land  of  citizen  Bartolo 
Pacheco."  After  which  the  conditional  clause 
follows,  to  wit:  ''The  tract  of  which  grant 
is  made  is  of  the  extent  mentioned  in  the  plan, 
which  goes  with  the  espediente,  with  its  re- 
spective boundaries.  The  officer  giving  the 
possession  shall  cause  it  to  be  measured  accord- 
flee  28  How. 


ing  to  the  ordinance  to  mark  boundaries;  the 
soTpltts  to  remain  for  the  nation,  for  its  uses. " 

Pacheco  petitioned  Qovemor  Figueroa  for 
two  leagues  of  land,  in  June.  1884.  lying  within 
the  boundaries  set  forth  in  the  foregoing  de- 
scription and  plan.  He  then  failed  to  have  hU 
petition  favorably  considered  by  the  governor, 
because  opposition  was  made  by  the  mission  of 
San  Jose. 

On  the  80th  of  November,  1887,  Pacheco 
a^n  petitioned  (Governor  Alvarado  to  grant 
him  the  same  land;  he  says:  "  At  this  time  I 
confine  the  application  for  two  leagues,  more 
or  less,  according  to  the  boundanes  of  said 
mission  of  Ban  Jose  to  the  south:  the  plan  of 
which  I  inclose  herein  a^in."  The  governor 
referred  this  second  petition  to  the  Council  of 
San  Jose,  and  they  reported  the  land  to  be  va-  * 
cant,  and  that  it  coula  be  adjudicated  for  col- 
onization. On  this  report  the  governor  made 
the  grant.  It  was  confirmed  by  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  May  12th,  1840,  with  direc- 
tions, **  that  the  espemente  be  returned  to  his 
excellency  the  governor,  for  the  proper  ends.'' 
No  final  document  in  consummation  of  a  per- 
fect title  issued  to  the  grantee;  nor  was  Judi- 
cial possession  ^ven  of  the  land,  and  in  this  un- 
surveyed  condition  the  claim  stood  when  the 
United  States  acquired  the  country. 

If  we  are  bound  to  take  the  last  paper  issued 
by  the  governor  as  concluding  all  reference  to 
preceding  steps  in  the  progress  of  obtaining  a 
complete  title,  then  we  find  the  grant  inconsis- 
tent on  its  face.  The  argument  urged  on  our 
consideration  is,  that  there  are  specific  bound- 
aries given  as  to  the  extent  of  the  land  ^ranted, 
so  that  it  is  clearly  a  grant  of  all  tne  land 
within  these  prescribed  limits.  In  contra- 
vention of  this  assumption,  the  clause  above 
recited  directs  that  the  officer  giving  Judicial 
possession  shall  cause  the  land  to  be  measured, 
according  to  the  ordinance,  and  to  mark  bound- 
aries; "  the  surplus  to  remain  for  the  nation, 
for  its  uses.."  If  it  be  true  that  the  boundaries 
are  conclusively  defined  in  the  grant,  then  no 
surplus  could  be  thrown  off  by  the  survey. 
But  if  two  leagues  are  to  be  surveyed  within 
the  larger  limits,  then  the  clause  is  consistent. 

In  the  next  place,  it  is  insisted  that  the  clause 
is  a  condition,  usual  in  all  these  grants,  and 
amounts  to  little  more  than  a  mere  formality. 
Ascribing  to  the  clause  usually  declaring  quan- 
tity only  this  degree  of  credence,  then  we  are 
thrown  on  the  recitals  of  the  grant,  and  bound 
to  look  behind  it,  to  the  incipient  steps,  and  to 
other  title  papers  referred  to,  and  from  all 
these  to  ascertain  how  much  land  was  intended 
to  be  conceded. 

The  claimants  come  before  us,  presenting  an 
equity;  their  title  not  being  completed,  because 
the  land  has  never  been  surveyed,  and  severed 
from  the  public  domain.  U.  S.  v.  Hanson,  16 
Pet.,  200;  Bosa  Paefieco*s  case,  now  decided. 

We  are  called  on  to  adjudge  what  the  equities 
of  claimants  are;  and  to  do  this,  it  is  proper 
'*  to  look  at  all  the  several  parts  and  ceremonies 
necessary  to  complete  the  title,  and  to  take 
them  together  as  one  act."  Landesy.  Brant, 
10  How.,  872. 

This  court  has  uniformly  held,  in  cases  com- 
ing up  by  appeal  from  the  District  Courts  of 
Missouri  and  Florida,  which  adjudicated  Span- 
ish claims  under  the  Act  of  1824,  that  the  pe- 

47S 


409.000;   14-28 


BUFBBMB  COUItT  OF  THE  UHITttD  STATBS. 


Dbc  Tbhx, 


tition  to  the  governor  for  land  and  his  conces- 
sion must  be  taken  as  one  act,  and  the  decree 
usually  proceeded  on  the  petition,  which  de* 
scribea  the  land  as  respected  locality  and  quan- 
tity. This  was  necessarily  so,  as  the  concession 
was  often  a  mere  grant  of  the  request,  without 
other  description  than  the  petition  contained. 
And  this  is  manifestly  one  of  the  rules  of  de- 
cision governing  the  tribunals  in  California. 
Srescribed  by  the  11th  section  of  the  Act  of 
[arch  8d,  I85t  (0  Stat,  at  L.,  681).  In  this 
case  the  grant  refers  to  the  previous  steps  (in- 
cluding the  petition,  asking  for  only  two 
leagues),  and  carries  them  along  with  the  grant. 
From  all  the  Acts,  taken  together,  it  is  mani- 
fest that  the  decree  of  the  district  court,  re- 
^  stricting  the  quantity  to  two  square  leagues, 
must  be  affirmed,  if  so  much  land  is  found 
within  the  out-boundaries  of  the  tract  of 
country  set  forUi  in  the  grant  and  diaeno;  oth- 
erwise, the  less  quantity. 

CIted-l  Wall.,  816. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

«. 

THE  WIDOW  AND  HEIRS  of  JoeoE  E.  Bbr- 
RBTBBA,  Deceased. 

(See  8.  C,  23  How.,  480-500.) 

Thu  cowrt  mil  not  direct  ob  to  location  of  grant 
btfore  the  court  below  acts  upon  it. 

Where  the  genulneDess  of  this  Arrant  and  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  conditions  are  fully  estabUsbed,  and 
the  Tall<!Ut7  on  the  claim  is  unquestionable,  and 
where  no  question  was  decided  In  the  court  below 
upon  the  location  of  the  lines  of  the  tract,  it  would 
be  irregular  for  this  court  to  aivume  that  the  action 
of  that  court  will  not  conform  to  the  established 
rules  on  the  subject. 

As  the  decree  of  the  district  court  has  not  been 
called  In  question  by  the  appellees,  should  any  dif- 
ficulty arise  in  the  location  of  the  grant,  it  will  be 
competent  for  the  appellees  to  Invoke  the  aid  of 
that  court. 

Argued  Feb,  28,  ISeO.     Decided  Mar.  if,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern   District  of 
California. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Meeare.  J.  8.  Blaek*  Atty-CJen.,  and  E.  M. 
Stanton*  for  appellants. 

Mr.  E.  L*  Ooold*  for  appellees. 


Mr.  Juetice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellees  were  confirmed  in  their  claim 
to  a  parcel  of  land  in  the  County  of  Santa 
Clara,  known  by  the  name  of  San  Vicente,  and 
heing  a  part  of  the  Cafiada  de  los  CapitanciUos, 
cont&ning  one  square  league,  and  adjoining 
the  lands  of  Justo  Larios. 

They  are  the  widow  and  heirs  at  law  of  Jose 
E.  Berrevesa,  who  became  possessed  of  the 
land  in  1884,  under  the  authority  of  the  Gover- 
nor,  Figueroa,  and  occupied  it,  with  his  fami- 
ly, until  1842.  In  that  year  he  presented  a  pe- 
tition to  the  governor,  representing  these  facts, 
and  complained  that  his  neighbor  Larios  had 
disturbed  his  enjoyment  and  repose,  and  desired 

474 


that  there  might  be  granted  to  him  two  titioe. 
from  the  house  of  Luioe  to  the  Matadera.  with 
all  the  hills  that  belong  to  the  Canada.  Heaays 
that  he  served  the  country  in  the  army  for  twen- 
ty-four years  and  upwards,  without  receiving 
pay,  and  that  he  had  with  him  eleven  dilldren. 

A  reference  was  nmde  of  the  petition  to  the 
justice  of  the  pueblo,  who  called  Larioe  before 
him,  and  an  agreement  was  then  made  between 
the  parties  in  reference  to  the  division  line. 

This  report  was  returned  to  the  governor, 
who  directed  that  a  title  should  issue  to  the  ap- 
plicant, and  that  the  eapedlente  be  remitted  to 
the  Departmental  Junta,  for  its  approval.  The 
decree  and  titulo  describe  a  parcel  of  land  in- 
cluded within  natural  boundaries;  but  in  the 
conditions,  it  is  confined  to  a  single  league  in 
quantity. 

Subsequently  to  this,  Berreyesa  complained 
to  the  ^vemor  of  the  limitation,  insisting  that 
his  petition  had  been  for  two  leagues,  and  that 
he  had  returned  the  grant,  to  have  it  corrected. 
The  governor  directed  the  proper  inquiries,  and 
the  result  was  to  concede  the  prayer  of  the  pe- 
titioner; but  for  some  reason  Uie  grant  did  not 
issue. 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  confirmed  the 
claim  of  the  petitioners  for  one  square  league; 
and  this  decree  was  confirmed  by  the  district 
court  on  appeal,  and  it  ordered  the  land  to  be 
located,  according  to  the  description  and  with- 
in the  boundaries  set  out  in  the  original  grant, 
and  delineated  in  the  map  contains  in  Uie  m- 
pediente,  to  both  of  which  reference  is  made  for 
a  more  particular  description.  The  genuineness 
of  this  grant  and  the  fulfillment  of  the  condi- 
tions are  fully  established,  and  the  validity  of 
the  claim  is  unquestionable. 

The  appellees  have  requested  the  court  to 
give  instructions  relative  to  the  location  and 
survey  of  this  grant,similar  to  those  found  in  the 
case  of  The  United  States  v.  Fbaaat,20  How., 418. 
But  no  question  was  decided  in  the  court  below 
upon  the  location  of  the  lines  of  the  tract,  and  it 
would  be  irreffular  for  this  court  to  assume  that 
the  action  of  Uiat  court  will  not  conform  to  the 
established  rules  on  the  subject.  The  decree 
of  the  district  court  has  not  been  called  in  ques- 
tion by  the  appellees;  and  should  any  difficulty 
arise  in  the  location  of  the  grant,  it  will  be  com- 
petent for  the  appellees  to  invoke  the  aid  of 
that  court. 

Decree  affirmed. 

Cited— 8  Wall.,  781. 


ANDREW  LAWRENCE,  Appt., 

V. 

HIRAM  A.  TUCKER. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  14-88.) 

Mortgage  as  security  for  future  advances — new 
partners — variance  in  stating  indebtedness. 

Mortgage  to  secure  future  advances  by  firm,  can 
stand  88  security  for  advances  made  after  the  ad- 
mission of  neir  partners  into  tbe  firm. 

A  mortgage  bona  Jide  made,  may  be  for  future 

NOTB.— lfort(jKS00ii  fiyr  future  advances* 'their  va^ 
UdUy  and  prUrrUy. 

Mortgages  may  be  given  as  well  to  secure  future 
advances  or  contingent  debts  as  those  wfalok  al- 

«4  V.  S. 


1850. 


LA.WRBNCB  V.  TUCKSR. 


14-28 


advanoes  by  the  mortflraflrce,  as  well  as  for  present 
-debts  and  liabilities. 

If,  upon  Investliratlon,  the  real  transaction  shall 
appear  to  be  fair,  the  variance  between  the  alleged 
indebtedaess  and  the  advances  which  were  to  be 
made  afterwards,  craves  no  additional  equity. 

Arffued  Feb,  £9,  1860,     Decided  Mwr.  19,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Illinois.  0 

The  bill  in  this  rase  was  filed  m  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellant,  to  redeem  the  furni- 
ture of  a  hotel  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  upon 
which  the  appellee  had  a  mortgage. 

The  court  entered  a  decree  allowing  redemp- 
tion upon  payment  of  $9,680.66. 

The  complainant,  insisting  that  nothing  was 
due  upon  the  mortgage,  or,  if  anything,  a  much 
less  sum,  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  B.  R.  Ciirii0»  for  appellant: 

The  question  is,  as  against  the  complainant, 
a  bona  fide  purchaser  for  a  valuable  considera- 
tion, with  notice  only  of  what  appears  of  rec- 
ord, for  what  amount  does  the  recorded  mort- 
^^age  to  Tucker  stand  as  security? 

I.  H.  A.  Tucker  Individually  cannot  set  up 
this  note  against  a  subsequent  incumbrance,  as 
intended  to  cover  future  advances. 

It  is  true  that  a  mortgage  may  be  taken  to 
secure  future  advances;  and  perhaps,  where  no 
fraud  is  intended,  a  note  for  a  sum  of  money 
may  be  given  in  consideration  of  such  expected 
advances.  But  this  mortgage  In  effect  asserts 
that  the  note  is  not  to  stand  for  future  advances. 
For  it  makes  a  specific  and  distinct  provision 
for  future  advances,  and  expressly  and  clearlv 
distinguishes  between  them  and  the  note,  whicn 
is  in  so  many  words  declared  not  to  have  been 
given  for  future  advances,  but  for  that  amount 
of  money  already  due. 

If  H.  A.  Tucker  individually  had  actually 
made  advances  subsequent  to  the  mortgage,  he 
could  not  have  a  lien  oy  virtue  of  it,  to  secure 
advances  by  himself  and  his  firm  beyond  the 


amount  of  $6,000,  without  being  allowed  to 
contradict  the  express  and  clear  terms  of  the 
deed,  which  limits  the  future  advances  to  that 
sum. 

But  he  has  advanced  nothing.  And  the  ques- 
tion is  whether  a  mortgage  to  one  partner,  pur- 
porting to  secure  a  debt  due  to  him  individual- 
ly, can,  as  against  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  with- 
out notice  of  any  parol  understanding  between 
mortgagor  and  mortgagee,  be  set  up  as  a  secu- 
rity lor  advances  maae  by  the  firm,  of  which  he 
is  a  member. 

II.  The  mortgage  expressly  declaring  that  it 
was  to  stand  as  security  for  future  advances 
only  to  the  extent  of  $6,000,  It  cannot  stand  as 
security  for  any  greater  amount  of  such  ad- 
vances as  against  a  junior  incumbrancer,  who 
has  no  notice  of  any  parol  agreement  between 
the  mortgagor  and  mortgagee,  that  it  shall  stand 
as  security  for  a  greater  sum. 

III.  Upon  the  face  of  the  mortgage  and  the 
whole  evidence,  it  Is  not  made  out  with  the 
requisite  certainty,  that  there  was  an  original 
agreement  between  the  mortgagors  and  mort- 
gagees that  the  $5,5(i0  not«  should  stand  as  a 
continuing  security  for  all  future  advances;  and 
when  advances  to  that  amount  had  been  made 
and  repaid,  that  part  of  the  securitv,  if  ever 
applicable  to  advances,  was  extinguisned. 

TrueeoU  v.  &7ig,  6  N.  Y.,  147. 

IV.  This  mortgage  to  H.  A.  Tucker,  to  secure 
future  advances  by  the  firm  of  H.  A.  Tucker  ft 
Co.,  cannot  stand  as  security  for  advances  made 
after  the  admission  of  new  partners  into  the 
fli  m.  A  Junior  incumbrancer  is  affected  only 
by  the  precise  terms  of  the  mortgage  itself, 
which  provides  only  for  advances  to  be  made 
by  the  then  firm  of  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.  Either 
the  admission  or  retirement  of  a  partner  puts  an 
end  to  the  right  to  make  further  advances  upon 
the  credit  of  the  securitv  as  against  the  junior 
incumbrancer,  and  if  the  amount  due  at  the 
time  of  such  change  of  the  firm  is  afterwards 
balanced  by  payments  on  account,  nothing  re- 
mains due  on  the  mortgage. 


ready  exist  and  are  certain  and  due.  Conrad  v. 
Atlantic  Ins.  Co..  28  U.  S.  a  Pet.),  387, 447;  Leeds  v. 
Cameron,  8  Sumn.,  448 ;  tJ.  8.  v.  Hooe,  7  IT.  S.  (8 
Cranch),  78;  Uubl>ard  v.  Savafire,  8  Conn.,  815; 
Walker  v.  Snediker,  Hoff.  Ch.,  145 ;  Com.  B'k  v. 
Cunninirham,  24  Pick.,  270;  Lyle  v.  Duoomb,  5 
Bino.,  585 ;  Monell  v.  Smith,  5  Coir.,  441 ;  Lanslnr  v. 
Woodwortb,  1  Sandf.  Ch.,  43:  Barry  v.  March's  Ex. 
Co.,  1  Sandf.  Ch.,  280,  814 ;  BrlnckcrhotT  v.  Marvin, 
6  Johns.  Ch.,  820;  B'k  of  Utioa  v.  Finch.  8  Barb. 
Ch.,  287;  Livingston  v.  Mclnlay.  16  Johns.,  166; 
Truscott  V.  King,  6  N.  Y.,  160;  Robinson  v. Williams, 
SSB  N.  T.,  888 ;  Shirras  v.  Calg,  11  U.  S.  (7  Cranch)  84; 
Oartwr  v.  Henry,  8  Watts,  57 ;  Irwin  v.  Tabb,  17  8.  & 
B.,  423 ;  Gordon  v.  Preston,  1  Watts,  385 ;  Ackerman 
V.  Hunsicker,  85  N.  Y.,  43. 

If  no  sum  is  mentioned,  hut  the  purpose  of  the 
mortgage  is  stated  to  be  to  secure  the  payment  of 
all  future  advances,  or  of  all  liabilities  of  a  certain 
kind  to  be  thereafter  incurred,  this  will  t>e  suffi- 
cient, and  If  the  instrument  Is  sufficiently  certain 
to  be  valid  against  the  mortgagor  it  will  be  equally 
valid  against  all  persons  claiming  under  him. 
Youngs  V.  Wilson,  tl  N.  Y.,  851 ;  Robinson  v.  Will- 
iams, 22  N.  Y.,  880:  Miller  v.  Lockwood,  82  N.  Y., 
290 ;  Monell  v.  Smith,  5  Cow.,  441 ;  Kramer  v.  Trust- 
ees of  Farm.  B'k.  16  Ohio.  253;  MerHlls  v.  Swift. 
18  Conn.,  266;  Loews  v.  DeForest,  20  Conn.,  442: 
Ketchum  v.  Jauncey,  28  Cenn.,  127. 

Where  the  mortgage  is  In  form  an  absolute  deed, 
and  the  defeasanod  is  in  parol,  it  is  competent  as' 
between  the  parties  that  the  transfer  should  be 
allowed  tostand  as  security  for  further  advances, 
even  though  the  terms  of  redemption  contem- 
plated when  conveyance  was  made  did  not  provide 
for  them :  but  where  the  mortgage  recites  the  debt 

litoe  28  How. 


which  it  is  made  to  secure,  there  is  no  implication 
of  any  intention  to  secure  any  further  debt.  Jar- 
vis  V.  Rogers,  15  Mass.,  880;  James  v.  Johnson,  6 
Johns.  Ch.,  429 ;  Odell  v.  Montross,  6  Hun,  115 ; 
Stoddard  v.  Hart,  28  N.  Y.,  566. 

An  equitable  mortgage  by  deposit  of  deeds  may 
be  extended  beyond  the  original  purpose  by  im- 
plication or  parol.  Kensington,  ex  pa/rU,  2  Ves.  k 
B.,  79;  2  Rose,  138. 

A  mortgage  to  secure  future  advances  will  not 
operate  as  a  securitv  for  costs  subsequently  in- 
curred. Shaw  V.  Neale,  6  H.  L.  Cas..  581 ;  4  Jur.  N. 
S.,656;27L.J.  Ch.,444. 

A  further  sum  agreed  to  be  secured  by  pledge 
of  property  equitably  mortgaged,  is  also  tanta- 
mount to  a  further  equitable  mortgage;  and  pos- 
session of  the  deeds  by  the  first  mortgagee  is  a 
possession  by  the  second.  Factor  v.  Phllpott,  12 
Priw,  197. 

Where  there  Is  a  mortgage  for  present  and  future 
advances  and  a  subsequent  mortigage  of  the  same 
description,  further  advances  made  by  the  prior 
mortgagee,  with  notice  of  the  subsequent  mort- 
gage, have  no  priority  over  antecedent  advances 
made  by  the  subsequent  mortgagee.  Rolt  v.  Hop- 
kinson,  8  DeG.  &  J.,  177 ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.,  1119;  28  L.  J. 
Ch.,  41. 

Where  it  Is  part  of  the  contract  under  which  the 
mortgage  is  made,  that  the  advances  shall  be  made 
at  certain  fixed  periods,  and  that  the  mortgagor 
Shan  then  accept  them  and  pay  interest  upon 
them,  the  rights  of  the  parties  become  fixed 
at  the  date  of  delivery  ot  the  security,  and  the 
mortgage  will  be  a  protection  against  sulwequent 
encumbrancers  whose  rights  are  acquined  before 
the  advances  were  actuafly  made,  except  against 

475 


14-28 


Stjfbemb  Court  of  thb  United  Statbb. 


DVC.  TXRM, 


Bank  of  Scotland  v.  ChruUe,  8  Clark  &  F., 
214;  ^fwn  y.  HauaUm,  4  Bligh,  19.  S.,  515; 
PemJbert&n,  v.  Oakea,  4  Russ.,  154;  Oremer  v. 
Higginson,  1  Mas.,  328;  Stmaon  y.  Cooke,  1 
Bing.,  441,  452. 

Without  an  agreement  by  the  mortgagors  to 
extend  the  operation  of  the  security  to  the  new 
firm,  which  binds  only  the  debtor  and  his 
representatiyes,  there  is  belieyed  to  be  no  case 
which  holds  that  the  right  to  make  adyancee 
on  the  credit  of  the  security  continues  after 
a  change  in  the  members  of  the  firm. 

&ee  Ex  parte  Oakes,  2  Mont.,  D.  &  D.,  284; 
Ex  parte  Marsh,  2  Rose.  289. 

If  there  was  such  an  agreement  in  this  case, 
the  complainant  had  no  notice  of  it  and  is  not 
bound  by  it. 

The  firm  of  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.  was  changed 
by  the  admission  of  new  partners,  Jan.  1, 1857. 
and  all  advances  made  preyious  to  that  date 
haye  been  repaid. 

Messrs,  S.  F.  Vinton  and  Thos.  Hoyne* 

for  appellee: 

1 .  What  was  the  mortgage  to  Tucker  intended 
to  secure? 

We  claim  that  it  was  intended  to  secure  any 
indebtedness  that  might  arise  in  the  manner 
specified  therein,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding 
at  any  one  time  the  sum  of  $1 1 ,500 ;  and  that  the 
actual  knowledge  of  defendant's  claim  by  the 
subsequent  incumbrancers,  and  by  Lawrence, 
the  purchaser,  made  them  chargeable  with  what 
was  in  fact  due  on  the  mortgage  not  exceeding 
that  sum,  as  the  only  condition  on  which  they 
or  any  of  them  would  be  allowed  to  redeem  the 

Sroperty.    In  other  words,  they  can  only  re- 
ecm  subject  to  the  satisfaction  of  Tucker's 
prior  equity,  whateyer  that  may  be. 

2.  The  cases  which  afQrm  the  doctrine  that 
a  mortgage  may  be  ffiyen  to  secure  future 
adyances  or  future  liabilities,  are  yery  numer- 
ous. 

Shirras  y.  Gaig,  7  Cranch,  84;  Leeds  y.  Cam- 
eron, 8  Sumn.,  492;  Lyle  y.  Dueomb,  5  Binn., 


590;  GoUins  y.  CarlisU,  18  111.,  256;  and  some 
of  the  leading  American  cases  on  this  head. 

In  Leeds  y.  Cameron,  Judge  Story  asid: 
"  Nothing  can  be  more  clear,  both  upon  prin- 
ciple and  authority,  than  that  at  the  common 
law  a  mortgage  bona  Ms  made,  may  be  for  fut- 
ure advances  and  liabilities  for  the  mortga^r 
by  the  mortgagee,  as  well  as  for  present  debts 
and  liabilitjes."  He  cites  8  Cranch.  73;  1  Pet.. 
448. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  dealing,  the 
mortgage  and  the  note  for  $5,500  were  treated 
as,  and  understood  by  the  parties  to  be,  a  con- 
tinuing security  for  whateyer  adyances  might 
be  maae  during  the  two  years  the  contmct  was 
to  last.  And  neither  subsequent  incumbrancere 
nor  purchasers  could  suffer  any  prejudice,  if 
due  inquiry  were  made,  from  a  mortgage  the 
record  of  which  was  notice  to  all  persons  of  an 
incumbrance  to  the  extent  of  $11,500.  *Phey 
were  interested  in  knowing  what  was  in  fact 
due  when  the  subsequent  incumbrance  was 
taken  and  when  the  subsequent  purchase  was 
made,  and  they  were  interested  no  further. 

The  note  of  $5,500  states  on  its  face  that  it 
was  given  for  an  actual  loan  of  money,  and 
consequently  the  mortgage  to  the  extent  of  tliat 
note  appears  to  haye  been  giyen  to  secure  a  debt 
then  due,  and  this  presents  the  question. 

As  between  the  parties  to  the  mort^page,  there 
can  be  no  question  but  that  parol  eyideiuce  can 
be  giyen  to  show  that  the  note  and  mortgage 
were  taken  as  collateral  security  for  adyanci'S 
thereafter  to  be  made,  and  that*  in  fact,8uch  ad- 
yances were  subsequently  made  on  the  faith  of 
that  security.    It  is  one  of  the  most  ancient 

grinciples  of  a  court  of  equity,  that  if  a  deed 
e  absolute  on  its  face,  it  may  be  proyed  by 
parol  in  a  court  of  equity,  that  it  was  a  condi- 
tional conyeyance  giyen  to  secure  a  loan  of 
money. 

Whether  such  proof  will  be  let  in  against 
third  persons,  will  depend  upon  the  fact  wheth- 
er the  misstatement  or  misrepresentation  in  the 
deed  was  made  for  a  dishonest  purpose,  or 


Iyurohasers  for  value  without  notloe  from  the  pub- 
ic records  or  otherwise.  In  such  a  case,  the  debt 
is  praseat,  and  the  security  is  as  valid  as  If  the  ad- 
vances were  made  at  its  date.  Crane  v.  Deminflr^  7 
ConD.«  887:  Boswell  v.  Goodwin,  31  Conn.,  74; 
Uowan  V.  Sharpe  Rifle  Mfir.  Co.,  28  Oonn.,  82B ;  Qrlf- 
fln  V.  Burnett,  4  Bdw.,  037. 

Where  the  mortgairee  is  not  oblisated  to  make 
the  advances,  he  holds  a  lien  upon  tne  land,  at  any 
ffi  ven  time,  for  the  actual  amount  of  his  adyances  at 
that  time,and  if  with  knowledge  of  a  subsequent  lien 
he  makes  further  advances,  his  rights  as  to  the  new 
advances  would  be  inferior  lo  the  subsequent  Hen. 
Robinson  v.  Williams,  22  N.  Y.,  380;  Blaseli  v.  Kel- 
logg, 00  Barb..  617;  Brinckerhoff  v.  Marvin,  6 
Johns.  Ch.,  320;  Craig  v.  Tappln,  2  Sand.  Ch.,90; 
Lansing  v.  Woodworth,  1  Sand.  Ch.,  46;  Kramer  v. 
Trustees  Farm.  B'k,  15  Ohio,  263 ;  Merrills  v.  Swift, 
18  Conn.,  266;  Lewis  v.  De  Forest,  20  Conn.,  442; 
Ketohum  v.  Jauncey,  23  Conn.,  127 ;  Carpenter  v. 
Blote,  1  B.  D.  Smith,  491 ;  B*kof  Montgomery  Co., 
Appeal.  36  Penn.  St.,  172;  Bell  v.  Flemin«r,  1  Beas- 
ley  (N.  J.),  1 ;  Frye  v.  B'k  of  III.,  11  111.,  367;  Ketch- 
am  V.  Wood,  22  Hun,  64.    . 

As  to  what  is  notice,  the  decisions  vary.  See  Mc- 
Danlels  v.  Colvln,  16  Vt.,  800;  Truscott  v.  King,  6 
Barb.,  346,  rev'd,6N.  Y.,  147;  Spader  v.  Lawler,  17 
Ohio,  371 ;  Ten  Hoven  v.  Kerns,  2  Penn.  St.,  96 ; 
Parmentier  v.  Gillespie,  9  Penn.  St.,  86;  Boswell  v. 
Goodwin,  31  Conn.,  74. 

If  the  mortgage  be  nominally  for  a  certain  sum, 
it  cannot  be  shown  to  have  been  intended  as  a  lien 
for  agreater  sum,  and  moneys  not  mentioned  in  the 
mortgage  cannot  be  covered  by  it  to  the  prejudioe 
of  subsequent  liens.  Truscott  v.  King,' 6  N.  Y.,  147; 
St.  Andrews*  Ch.,  v.  Tompkins.  7  Johns.  Ch.,  14 ; 

47(t 


B'k  of  Utlca  V.  Finch,  3  Barb.  Ch.,  2B8 ;  Walker  v. 
Snedlker.  Hoff.  Ch.,  146;  Pettibone  v.  Griswold,  4 
Conn.,  158;  Stoughton  v.  Pasco,  5  Conn.,  442;  Shep- 
ard  V.  Shepard,  6  Conn.,  87 :  Hubbard  v«  Savage,  6 
Conn.,  215;  Hart  V.  Cbalker,  14  Conn.,  77 :  Garber  v. 
Henry,  6  watts.,  57 ;  Townsend  v.  Empire  Stone 
Dressing  Co.,  6  Duer,  208. 

A  mortgage  duly  recorded,  given  to  secure  fut- 
ure indorsements  or  advances,  has  a  preference 
over  subsequent  Judgments  against  the  mortgagor, 
as  well  as  to  advances  or  indorsements  upon  the 
faith  thereof  subsequent  to  the  rendition  of  Judg- 
ment, without  notice  thereof,  as  to  those  previ- 
ously made ;  and  this  without  regard  to  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  indorsements  or  advances  were 
optional  or  obligatory.  The  docketing  of  a  Judg- 
ment is  not,  under  the  registry  laws  of  N.  Y.,  con- 
structive notice  to  the  mortgagee  of  its  existence. 
Record  of  such  a  mortgage  is  notice  to  subsequent 
Incumbrancers.  Ackerman  v.  Hunsloker,  86  M.  T., 
43;  8.  C,  39  Am.  Rep.,  621 ;  8.  C,  12  Week  I>ig.,S86; 
S.  C,  21  Hun,  53,  rev'd.  A  mortgage  is  only  a  prior 
lien,  as  against  an  intervening  Judgment,  to  the 
extent  of  the  advances  at  the  time  of  entering  the 
Judgment.    Wilder  v.  Butterfleld,  60  How.  Pr.,  386. 

National  bank  has  no  power  under  the  Act  of 
Congreas  to  take  a  mortgage  to  secure  future  in- 
debtedness.   Crocker  v.  Whitney,  71  N.  Y.,  161. 

A  mortgage  intended  as  a  security  for  a  present 
and  continuing  indebtedness  is  valid  between  the 

Sirtles ;  and  if  free  from  fraud,  as  to  orediton  also, 
rown  V.  Keefer,  71  N.  Y.,  610. 
A  mortgage  to  secure  payment  for  services  to  be 
rendered  in  future  by  the  mortgagee  and  a  third 

gerson,  is  valid  as  against  intervening  inoum- 
ranees.    Hall  v.  Crouse,  18  Hun,  567. 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


L\WBEMCB  y.  TnCKEB. 


14-28 


whether  such  third  person  has  been  deceived 
or  injured  by  it. 

Shtrviu  V.  Caig.  2  Pot.  Oond..  410. 

The  misrepresentation  in  Tucker^s  mortgage, 
if  it  may  be  called  such,  has  neither  injured  nor 
deceived  Uie  8ul»equent  incumbrancers  nor  the 
purchasers  under  them,  nor  was  it  made  for  an 
unfair  or  dishonest  purpose.  If  the  complain- 
ant could  prove  any  of  these  facts,  he  had  the 
right  and  an  opportunity  to  do  it.  And  thev 
are  not  to  be  presumed  in  the  absence  of  proof. 

Jttdge  Curtis  in  his  brief  has  raised  the  ques- 
tion, whether  the  mortgage  can  stand  as  a  se- 
curity for  advances  made  by  the  firm  of  H.  A. 
Tucker  &  Go. ,  after  the  admission  of  new  part- 
ners into  that  concern. 

The  complainant'comes  into  court  askina;  for 
equity,  and  praying  that  the  defendant's  legal 
iitle  to  the  property  mortgaged  may  be  taken 
from  him  by  a  decree  of  the  court.  That  being 
his  attitude,  he  will  not  be  likely  to  meet  with 
much  encouragement  in  setting  up  technicalities 
to  deprive  the  defendant  of  his  honest  rights. 

Lyle  V.  Ducamb,  5  Binn.  ,590,  was  a  case  where 
defendant,  Ducomb,  gave  a  bond  for  $18,000 
conditioned  to  pay  $9,000,  with  a  mortgage  on 
real  estate.  By  an  indorsement  on  the  mort- 
gage it  was  stated  that  it  was  made  to  secure 
the  plaintiff  for  notes  drawn  and  .to  be  drawn 
by  him,  and  by  Lyle  and  Newman,  for  Du- 
comb'9  accommodation. 

Objection  was  made  that  a  mortgage  intended 
as  an  indemnity  against  acts  to  be  performed 
at  a  subsequent  time,  ought  not  to  have  any  ef- 
fect against  third  persons. 

Tilghman,  Jwttiee,  said:  "This  point  was 
very  properly  abandoned.  There  cannot  be  a 
more  fair  bona  fide  and  valuable  consideration 
than  the  drawing  and  indorsing  of  notes  at  a 
future  period,  for  the  benefit  and  at  the  request 
of  the  mortgagor,  and  nothing  is  more  reason- 
able than  the  providing  a  sufficient  indemnity 
before  hand." 

In  that  case,  six  months  after  the  making 
of  the  mortgage,  and  after  a  builder's  lien  had 
attached  to  the  property,  the  mortgagor  and 
mort^a^ee  entered  into  an  agreement  that  a 
description  of  notes  not  before  embraced  by  the 
mortgage,  and  made  by  a  different  drawer  than 
the  drawers  named  in  the  mortgage,  should  be 
embraced  therein.  Held,  that  the  parties  had 
a  right  to  make  such  agreement,  as  between 
themselves,  and  that  it  was  also  good  as  to 
third  parties  who  were  intervening  incum- 
brancers, if  the  amount  of  the  mortgage  incum- 
brance were  not  thereby  increased  oeyond  the 
amount  which  the  mortgage  was  intended  to 
secure. 

5  Binn. ,  589. 

This  doctrine  would  seem  to  dispose  of  the 
objection  we  are  now  considering.  In  the  case 
of  The  Commercial  Bardc  v.  Gunningham,  24 
Pick.,  270,  the  mortgagors,  who  were  a  firm 
under  the  name  of  Edgarton,  Whitcomb&  Co., 
made  a  mortgage  to  secure  their  existing  debt, 
and  also  future  debts  they  might  owe  mort- 
gagees, and  afterwards  mortgagors  admitted  a 
new  partner  into  the  firm,  which  assumed  a 
new  name.  Held,  that  notes  given  by  the  new 
firm  were  covered  and  secured  by  the  mortgage. 

Upon  no  known  principle  of  equity,  can  the 
defendant  be  deprived  of  his  legaf  and  equi- 
table lien  upon  the  property  mortgaged  to  him. 

See  23  How. 


until  he  is  paid  the  full  amount  equitably 
covered  by  the  morigage,  and  due  to  him  and 
to  the  other  parties  named  In  the  deed. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

We  have  been  unable  to  find  anything  in  this 
record  to  authorize  us  to  change  or  modify  the 
decree  made  by  the  circuit  court  in  this  case. 

Andrew  Lawrence  filed  his  bill  in  that  court, 
for  the  northern  district  of  Illinois,  against  Hi- 
ram A.  Tucker,  to  redeem  jthe  furniture  of  a 
hotel  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  called  the  Briggs 
House,  upon  which  Tucker  has  a  mortgage. 

On  the  1st  of  September,  1856,  John  jT  Floyd 
and  George  H.  French,  who  then  were  the 
keepers  of  that  hotel,  wishing  to  have  a  cur- 
rent business  credit  with  Tucker  and  the  firm 
of  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.,  and  the  bank  named 
in  the  mortgage,  executed,  under  the  firm  of 
Floyd  &  French  to  Hiram  A.  Tucker,  a  mort- 
gage of  the  furniture  of  the  hotel,  to  secure  a 
note  of  Flovd  &  French,  made  to  Tucker,  for 
$5,500,  and  such  advances  of  money  as  there 
had  been  or  might  be  made  within  two  yeai*s, 
bv  H.  A.  Tucker,  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co..  or  the 
Exchange  Bank  of  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.,  not  to 
exceed  in  all  an  tndebtment  of  $6,000  in  addi- 
tion to  the  sum  for  which  their  note  was  given. 
The  note  was  dated  on  the  1st  of  September, 
the  day  on  which  the  mortga^  was  made,  pay- 
able one  day  after  date,  wiUi  interest  at  the  rate 
of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  note  was  to 
be  held  by  Tucker,  as  a  collaterial  security  for 
such  advances  as  have  just  been  stated,  and 
the  amount  of  the  note  .also.  Under  his  ar- 
rangement, successive  advances  were  made  to 
Floyd  &  French,  on  their  checks,  or  by  discount 
of  their  notes,  until  sometime  in  October,  1857. 
when  they  ceased. 

Tucker,  during  this  time,  continued  to  hold 
the  note  for  $5,500.  He  also  held  several  other  . 
promissory  notes  of  Floyd  <&  French,  as  ap- 
pears by  the  exhibits,  C,  D,  £,  G,  H,  annexed 
to  TucKer's  answer  to  the  complainant's  bill. 
All  of  these  notes,  except  that  for  $2,000,  are 
drawn  payable  to  H.  A.  Tucker;  all  of  them 
are  prior  in  dates  to  other  mortgages  upon  the 
same  furniture,  except  the  note  just  mentioned 
for  $2,000,  and  that  was  a  renewal  of  a  note 
for  a  loan  made  on  the  26th  September,  1857, 
prior  to  the  date  of  the  mortgages  made  to 
Briggs  &  Atkyns.  The  mortgage  to  Briggs 
was  made  on  the  19th  November,  1857,  by 
Floyd  &  French,  and  one  Ames,  who  had  been 
taken  into  their  firm.  It  was  ^iven  to  secure 
debts  due  to  Briggs,  and  liabilities  he  had  as- 
sumed for  them,  and  also  for  such  advances  of 
money  as  Briggs  might  thereafter  make  to 
them,  with  a  power  of  sale  on  default.  When 
Briggs  took  this  mortgage,  he  knew  that  Tuck- 
er had  a  prior  mortgage  on  the  same  furniture, 
and  he  states  in  his  evidence  that  he  knew  ad- 
vances of  money  had  been  made  upon  it  by 
Tucker,  for  which  he  knew  it  stood  as  a  secu- 

ity. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  1858,  Floyd  & 
French  and  Ames  made  a  third  mortgage  of  the 
same  property  to  Henrjt  Atkyns,  as  trustee, 
with  a  like  power  of  sale,  to  secure  debts  men- 
tioned in  it.  Both  of  these  mortgages  refer  to 
Tucker's  mortgage  as  an  existing  incumbrance 
upon    the  furniture,    &c.,  &c.     Briggs   and 

477 


U-28 


SUriiBMB  trOUKT  or  TUK    UKITJftD   tiTTATKni, 


Djbg.  TmBM, 


Atkyns  had  then,  of  course,  nolice  of  Tucker's 
mortgage. 

Atkyns  sold  the  farnitrue  under  his  power 
of  sale  on  the  27th  February,  1858;  Briggs  sold 
under  bis  power  of  sale  on  the  12th  March  fol- 
lowing. Lawrence  became  the  purchaser  at 
both  sales.  Briggs  sold  to  him  expressly  sub- 
ject to  the  mortgage  of  French  &  Floyd  to  H. 
A.  Tucker;  and  Lawrence  admits,  by  a  stipula- 
tion in  the  record,  that  when  he  purchased  the 
property  under  the  mortgaj^es,  he  had  notice 
that  either  the  def^dant  Hiram  A.  Tucker  or 
H.  A.  Tucker  4fe'Ck>.  held  the  notes  i^ainst 
Floyd  <&  French,  as  thev  are  set  forth  in  the 
defendant's  answer,  and  that  the  amount  was 
claimed  to  be  due  upon  them,  as  it  is  set  out  in 
the  answer. 

Upon  referring  to  that  answer,  and  its  ex- 
hibits, C,  D,  £,  G,  H,  we  find  that  the  only 
securities  now  claimed  to  be  due  are,  with  one 
exception,  notes  of  hand  given  by  Floyd  & 
French,  payable  to  the  order  of  H.  A.  Tucker 
alone,  precisely  within  the  mortgage,  and  that 
the  note  of  December  18th,  L857,  payable  to  H. 
A.  Tucker  &  Ck>.,  for  the  sum  of  $2,000,  pay- 
able at  the  counting-house  of  H.  A.  Tucker  & 
Co.,  in  Chicago,  was  for  an  actual  loan  of 
money,  and  that  it  was  the  renewal  of  a  former 
note  for  the  same  sum,  dated  the  26th  Septem- 
ber, 1867. 

We  have,  then,  the  admission  of  the  com- 
plainant, that  when  he  purchased  under  the 
mortgages  of  Briggs  &  Atykins,  he  knew  the 
particular  items  constituting  the  outstanding 
unpaid  debt  of  Floyd  &  French  to  Hiram  A. 
Tucker  and  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.  for  advances. 
One  of  these  notes,  dated  the  14th  October, 
18A7,  was  for  $1,000,  exhibit  C;  another,  dateil 
22d  October,  1857,  exhibit  D,  was  for  $8,000; 
the  third,  exhibit  E,  dated  July  11,  was  for 
$450;  exhibit  Q,  of  the  same  date,  was  a  note 
for  the  sum  of  $5,000;  and  exhibit  H.  dated  the 
18th  December,  1857,  was  for  $2,000. 

Floyd,  who  did  the  financial  business  of  the 
firm  of  Floyd  &  French,  testifies  that  the  notes 

iust  mentioned  were  given  for  advances:  but 
le  claims  a  credit  of  $1,500  on  the  note,  ex- 
hibit D;  and  states  that  the  note  for  $450,  ex- 
hibit S,had  not  been  given  for  money  advanced, 
but  that  it  and  another  note  for  the  same  amount 
were  given  for  the  interest  for  one  year  on  the 
note  for  $5,500.  Floyd  also  stat^  that  the  note 
marked  exhibit  I,  for  $5,500,  was  signed  by 
himself  when  he  signed  the  mortgage,  and  that 
he  personally  made  the  negotiation  with  H.  A. 
Tucker  <&  Co. 

It  is  further  stated  by  him,  that  the  aggregate 
amount  of  all  the  advances  which  had  been 
made  by  the  defendant  to  his  firm  upon  the  faith 
of  the  note  and  the  mortgage,  since  the  first  of 
September.  1856,  amounted  to  "  from  fifty  to  a 
hundred  thousand  dollars,"  and  thai  the  sum 
now  remaining  due  was  "somewhere  in  the 
vicinity  of  $10.000. "  He  verifies  the  notes  named 
in  the  exhibits,  C,  D.  £.  G,  H.  with  the  origi- 
nals; confirms  the  statement  in  exhibit  A  of  the 
discounts  which  his  firm  had  received  under 
the  note  and  mortgage;  and  adds,  that  when 
the  note  and  mor^ge  were  given,  his  firm  then 
owed  to  H.  A.  Tucker  &  €k).  $2,500,  which 
was  paid  on  the  7th  September,  1856;  and  re- 
peats in  his  cross-examination  what  he  had  said 
in  his  examination  in  chief,  concerning  the 

478 


amount  of  the  discounts  and  cash  received  from 
H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.  under  the  note  and  mort- 
gage. 

It  must  have  been  upon  the  testimony  of  this 
witness  that  the  court  below  gave  its  cfecree. 

But  we  have  not  referred  to  it  with  the  view 
of  testing  the  correctness  of  the  sum  allowed  to 
the  defendant,  as  the  condition  upon  which  the 
complainant  might  redeem  the  mortgage — 
though,  having  made  the  computation,  we  find 
it  to  be  correct,  with  a  small  mistake.  Ourob- 
ject  has  been  to  show  that  the  parties  to  the 
original  transaction  understood  it  alike,  and 
acted  up6n  it  accordingly;  that  there  never  was 
a  difference  betw^n  them,  as  to  the  characf«r 
of  the  mortgage  and  its  purpose;  and  that  it  was 
intended  to  be  a  security  for  and  a  lien  upon 
the  property  mortgaged  for  future  advances,  to 
the  extent  of  the  sum  provided  for  in  it.  So, 
also,  Floyd  &  French  represented  it  to  be  in 
their  transactions  with  others,  when  they  found 
it  convenient  to  their  business  to  give  other 
mortgages  upon  the  same  property  for  the  se- 
curity of  other  creditors.    - 

We  consider  it  to  be  a  mortgage  for  futi^re 
advances,  that  the^r  were  subsequently  made  in 
conformity  with  its  provisions,  and  that  the 
proofs  that  they  were  so,  were  rightly  received  by 
the  court  below  to  substantiate  them.  There  is 
neither  indirectness  nor  uncertainty  in  the  terms 
used  in  the  mortgage,  to  make  it  doubtful  that  it 
was  intended  to  cover  the  note  for  $5,500  and 
for  future  advances.  It  is  stated  in  terms  that 
it  was  intended  for  that  purpose.  The  note, 
though  expressed  to  be  an  existing  indebtedness 
at  the  date  of  the  mortgage,  secured  to  be  pai^ 
by  a  promissory  note,  payable  one  day  after 
date,  18  associated  with  line  advances  to  be  made 
to  Floyd  &  French  to  the  amount  of  $6,000; 
but  it  is  proved  that  the  note  and  mortgage  were 
in  fact  taken  as  a  security  for  advances  there- 
after to  be  made,  and  that  it  was  done  without 
any  other  purpose  than  to  get  a  credit  extended 
to  them  of  $11,500.  injstead  of  advances  only  to 
the  amount  of  $6,000.  It  is  objected  that  the 
difference  makes  the  transaction  subsidiary. 

An  objection  of  this  kind  was  made  in  the 
case  of  wiirra»  v.  Caig,  7  Cranch,  84;  but  this 
court  then  said,  it  is  true  the  real  transaction 
does  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the  mortgage; 
the  deed  purports  to  have  been  a  debt  of  £80,- 
000,  due  to  all  of  the  mortgagees.  It  was  really 
intended  to  have  different  sums  due  at  the  time 
to  particular  mortgagees,  advances  afterwards 
to  be  made,  and  liabilities  to  be  encountered  to 
an  uncertain  amount.  After  remarking  that 
such  misrepresentations  of  a  transaction  are  lia- 
ble to  suspicion,  Chirf  Jtutitie  Marshall  adds: 
**  But  if,  upon  investi^ition,  the  real  transaction 
shay  appear  to  be  fair,  thoush  somewhat  vari- 
ant from  that  which  is  described,  it  would  seem 
to  be  unjust  and  unprecedented  to  deprive  the 
person  claiming  under  the  deed  real  equitable 
rights,  unless  it  oe  in  favor  of  a  person  who  has 
been  in  fact  injured  and  deceived  by  the  mis- 
representation." In  this  case,  the  complainant 
has  not  been  deceived,  and  the  variance  between 
the  alleged  indebtedness  and  that  advances  were 
to  be  made  afterwards  gives  to  his  suit  no  ad 
ditional  force  or  equity. 

Ko  proof  was  given  by  the  complainant  that 
he  had  been  injured  or  deceived  by  it  into  mak- 
ing his  purchase  under  the  mortgages  of  Briggs 

64  0.  S. 


1859. 


TjtBBB  V.  HuMTINeDON. 


2-14 


and  Atkyns,  and  that  cannot  be  progumed  in 
his  behalf.  In  fact,  there  is  not  an  avennent 
in  the  complainant's  bill  in  fayor  of  the  equity 
of  his  demand,  which  is  not  met  and  denied  in 
the  defendant's  answer,  and  which  has  not  been 
disproYed  by  competent  testimony.  We  do  not 
think  there  is  anv'thing  in  the  objection  that  the 
mortga«;e  to  H.  A.  Tucker  to  secure  future  ad- 
vances bv  the  firm  of  H.  A.  Tucker  &  Co.  can- 
not stand  as  security  for  advances  made  after 
the  admission  of  new  partners  into  that  firm. 
The  cases  cited  in  support  of  this  oblection  do 
not  sustain  it,  and  we  have  not  been  able  to  find 
any  one  that  does.  They  relate  exclusively  to 
stipulations  for  an  advancement  of  money  to  a 
copartnership  after  a  new  member  has  been 
taken  into  the  firm. 

In  respect  to  the  validity  of  mortgages  for 
existing  debts  and  future  advances,  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  if  any  principle  in  the  law  can  be 
considered  as  settled  by  the  decisions  of  courts. 
This  court  has  made  three  decisions  directlyand 
inferentially  in  support  of  them:  U.  8.  v.  Mooe, 
8  Cranch,  78;  Qmard  v.  AUarUic  Insuranee 
Company, I  Pet., 448;  Shirras  v.  Ca^,7  Cranch, 
84.  Tilghman,  Ch.  J. ,  says,  in  Lyle  v.  Dueomb, 
5  Binn.,  590,  '*  there  cannot  be  a  more  fair. 
bona  Jide,  and  valuable  consideration  than  the 
drawmg  or  indorsing  of  notes  at  a  future  pe- 
riod, for  the  benefit  and  at  the  request  of  the 
mortgagors;  and  nothing  is  more  reasonable 
than  the  providing  a  sufllcient  indemnity  before- 
hand." Mr.  JtutUoe  Story  declared,  in  Leeds  v. 
Ck^meran,  8  8umn.,  492,  that  nothing  can  be 
more  clear,  both  upon  principle  and  authority, 
than  that  at  the  common  law  a  mortgage,  bona 
Me  made,  may  be  for  future  advances  by  the 
mortgagee  as  well  as  for  present  debts  and  lia- 
bilities. I  need  not  do  more  upon  such  a  sub- 
ject than  to  refer  to  the  cases  of  The  U.  8.  v. 
Booe,  8  Cranch,'78,  and  Qmard  v.  The  AUarUie 
Ineuranee  Company^  1  Pet.,  448. 

We  affirm  the  decree  of  the  eireuit  court  in  this 
eaee,  and  shall  remand  it  there  for  execution. 

Cited— 101 U.  8.,  e» ;  Bank.  Eleg.,  164:  8  Biss.,  201 ; 
35  111.,  905 ;  86  Am.  Bep.,  822,a»  (85  N.  Y.,  47). 


LEWIS  TEE8E  and  LEWIS  TEE8E,  JR., 

Plffe.  in  Br„ 

V, 

C.  P.  HUNTINGDON  and  MARK  HOP- 
KINS. 

(See  8.  C.t  28  How..  Z-U.) 

Conned  fees,  not  damages — patent  right — notice 
of  special  dtfcnse — order  not  necessary — second 
notice-^depositions — credit  of  witness,  hoto  im- 
peached. 


Counsel  fees  are  not  a  proper  element  for  the 
consideration  of  the  jury  in  the  estimation  of  dam- 
ages in  actions  for  the  infrinerement  of  a  patent 
r&ht. 

In  suoh  action,  the  Act  of  Congress  requires  that 
notice  of  special  matter  to  be  olicred  in  evidence 
at  the  trial  shall  be  In  writing',  and  be  given  to  the 
plalntiir,  or  his  attorney,  more  than  thirty  days  be- 
fore the  trial. 

This  Is  a  right  conferred  upon  the  defendant; 
and  he  may  exercise  It  in  the  manner  and  upon  the 
conditions  therein  pointed  out,  without  any  leave 
or  order  from  the  court. 

When  the  notice  Is  drawn,  served  and  filed  In 
court,  nothing  further  Is  required  to  give  the  de- 
fendant the  full  and  unreetrioted  benefit  of  t^e 
provision. 

The  defendant  Is  required  to  specify  In  such  no- 
tice the  persons  on  wnose  prior  Knowledge  of  the 
alleged  Improvement  be  relies,  to  disprove  the  nov- 
elty of  the  invention,  and  the  place  or  places  where 
the  same  had  been  used. 

Compliance  with  this  provision,  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant,  is  a  condition  precedent  to  hts  right 
to  introduce  suoh  special  matter  under  the  gen- 
eral issue. 

He  may  give  the  requisite  notice  without  any 
leave  or  order  from  the  court. 

If  the  first  notice  served  is  defective,  or  not  suf- 
ficiently comprehensive,  he  may  give  another,  more 
than  thirtv  days  before  the  trial. 

Depofiitlons  taken  before  the  notice  was  served, 
as  well  as  those  taken  afterwards,  are  admissible, 
provided  the  statements  of  the  deponents  are  ap- 
plicable to  the  matters  thus  put  in  issue  between 
the  parties. 

A  witness,  to  impeach  the  credit  of  another,  must 
know  what  is  generally  said  of  the  witness  whose 
credit  Is  impeached  by  those  among  whom  the  last 
named  witness  resides,  to  be  able  to  answer  the  In- 
quiry, either  as  to  his  general  character,  or  as  to 
his  general  reputation  for  truth  and  veracitv. 

He  is  not  required  to  speak  from  his  own  knowl- 
edge of  the  acts  from  which  the  reputation  of  the 
witness  has  been  derived,  nor  is  be  allowed  to  do  so. 

But  he  must  speak  from  his  own  knowledge  of 
what  Is  generally  said  of  him  by  those  among  whom 
he  resides,  and  with  whom  he  Is  chiefiy  conversant. 

Any  question  that  does  not  call  for  such  knowl- 
edge Is  an  improper  one,  and  ought  to  be  rejected. 

The  question,  "What  is  the  reputation  of  the 
witness  for  moral  character,'*  was  properly  ex- 
cluded. 

Such  testimony  may  also  be  excluded  by  the  court, 
when  it  applies  to  a  period  of  time  so  remote  as  to 
become  entirely  unsatisfactory  and  ImmateriaL 

As  the  law  cannot  fix  that  period  of  limitation.  It 
must  necessarily  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the 
court. 

When  the  witness  had  already  stated  that  he  was 
not  able  to  answer  the  question,  the  discretion  of 
the  court  was  not  unreasonably  exercised  by  ex- 
cluding It. 

^Argued  Mar.  16, 1860.    Decided  Mar.  f 5, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  California,  in  and 
for  the  Northern  District  of  California. 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  to 
recover  damages  resulting  from  an  alleged  in- 
fringement of  certain  letters  patent. 

The  trial  below  having  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendants,  Uie 
plaintiffs  sued  out  tliis  writ  of  error: 


fffynL—lmpeaehtng  witness  by  proo/  of  character . 
Scope  of  the  inqwtry  m  to  eharacUr  and  time. 

An  impeachmg  or  sustaining  witness  Is  not  to 
speak  of  the  reputation  unless  he  knows  It,  and 
such  knowledge  must  be  founded  upon  an  ac- 
quaintance and  intercourse  with  the  neighbors  and 
acquaintances  of  the  individual  whose  character 
Is  in  question,  and  that  intercourse  must  be  of 
soc^e  length  of  tunc— sufficient  at  least  to  enable 
him  to  gather  the  general  estimation  in  which  he  Is 
held  in  the  community  In  which  he  resides.  Curtis 
V.  Fay,  87  Barb.,  64 ;  State  v.  Boswell,  2  Dev.,  209 ; 
People  V.  Hector,  19  Wend..  509. 

Particular  facts  cannot  be  inquired  into.  A  wit- 
ness is  never  permitted  to  speak  of  his  knowledge 

See  28  How. 


of  partlcubir  facts  from  which  he  draws  an  opinion 
of  the  witness  examined.  Particular  instances  of 
want  of  veracity  or  destitution  of  moral  principle 
or  particular  immoral  conduct  Is  not  admissible. 
Anon.,  1  Hill,  257 :  Boyd  v.  Lewis,  13  Johns.,  604 ; 
Bvans  v.  Smith,  5  Mon.,263:  State  v.  Collins,  8  t>ev., 
117;  Kimmel  V.  Klmmel.  8aerg.&  R.,d36;  Wlkev. 
Llghtner.  11  Serg.  k  R..  196 ;  Hex  v.  Hodgson,  Russ. 
k  Uy.,  209;  Rex  v.  Clark,  2  Stark.,  241 ;  Grcaton  v. 
Smith.  1  Daly,  880 ;  Patriotic  B'k  v.  Coote,  8  Cranch, 
C.  C,  109;  U.  S.  v.Millasters,  4  Cranch,  C.  C,  479:  U. 
S.  V.  White,  5  Craach,  C.  C,  38 ;  Corning  v.  Coming, 
2  Sold.,  97 ;  Varona  v.  Socarras,  8  Abb.  Pr.,  802. 

General  character  for  drunkenness  is  not  admia- 
sible  (Brindle  v.  Mcllvalne,  10  Serg.  &  R.,  282) ;  nor 

47i» 


8-14 


SUFRBMB  Ck>nBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Term, 


A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  P.  Phillipst  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

By  the  15th  section  of  the  Act  of  July  4. 
1880,  it  is  provided  that  *' whenever  the*  de- 
fendant relies,  in  his  defense,  on  the  fact  of  a  pre- 
vious invention,  knowledge  or  use  of  the  thing 
patented,  he  should  state  in  his  notice  of  the 
special  matter,  the  names  and  places  of  the  resi- 
dence of  those  whom  he  intends  to  prove  to 
have  possessed  prior  knowledge  of  the  thing, 
and  where  the  same  had  been  used. 

The  object  of  the  notice  is  to  prevent  sur- 

Erise,  to  enable  the  patentee  fully  to  vindicate 
is  rights.  The  notice  is,  therefore,  to  be 
strictly  construed,  and  no  evidence  variant 
from  it  is  admissible. 

PhU,  d:  T,  B.  R.  Co.  v.  SHmpton,  14  Pet.,  459; 
SOsby  V.  Foote,  14  How..  222;  Seymour  v.  Me- 
Cormiek,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  107. 

If  the  evidence  was  inadmissible  under  the 
first  notice,  it  could  not  be  made  good  by  a 
notice  subsequent  to  the  filing  of  the  deposi- 
tion^. 

Evidence  was  offered  to  impeach  the  charac- 
ter of  one  of  the  defendants'  witnesses,  by 
showing  his  "general  reputation  for  moral 
character."  It  was  oblected  that  **  the  inquiry 
should  be  limited  to  his  general  reputation  for 
truth  and  veracity ;"  and  the  objection  was  sus- 
tained. 

The  authorities  on  this  point  are  to  be  fo^und 
carefully  collated  in  21  Amer.  L.  J.,  N.  S., 
145,  where  it  is  said  that  so  far  as  the  decisions 
in  England  are  concerned,  "thev  are  unani- 
mous to  the  point  that  the  true  criterion  of  the 
credit  of  a  witness  is  his  general  character  and 
conduct,  and  not  his  general  character  for 
truth  and  veracity.  The  English  books  will  be 
examined  in  vain  for  a  single  authoritative 
case  which,  in  any  respect,  limits  the  examina- 
tion upon  this  point  to  the  character  for  truth 
and  veracity." 


Upon  examination  it  will  be  found  that  this 
rule  obtains  in  most  of  our  states. 

Other  evidence  was  then  offered  to  prove  the 
reputation  of  the  witness  from  1860  to  1858,  for 
truth  and  veracity.  To  which  it  was  objected 
that  "the  dates  named  were  too  remote,  and 
that  the  reputation  of  the  witness  at  a  period 
less  remote  from  the  time  of  trial,  could  be 
alone  put  in  issue."  This  objection,  also,  was 
sustained. 

Four  jrears  is  certainly  a  short  statute  of  lim- 
itations m  favor  of  reputation.  Whatever  influ- 
ence the  question  of  time  was  entitled  to,  was 
for  the  Jury  to  consider.  The  Judge  could  not 
exclude  the  evidence  as  incompetent,  for  there 
is  neither  common  law  rule  nor  statute  to  jus- 
tify it. 

Mestrs.  Charles  O'Conor  and  Oeor(ge 
Oifford,  for  defendants  in  error: 

1.  The  objection  to  the  introduction  of  evi- 
dence of  Haight  to  prove  what  would  be  a 
reasonable  counsel  fee,  was  properly  sustained. 

No  recovery  can  be  had  in  an  action  for  the 
infringement  of  a  patent,  for  counsel  fees. 

Stimpstmy.  The  BaUraada,  1  Wall.,  Jr.,  164; 
2  Robb.,  595;  Areambelr,  Wu&man,  8  Dali., 
806;  WMttemare v.  Cutter,  1  Gall., 429;  1  Robb., 
29,36. 

As  to  the  meaning  of  actual  damages,  see 
Seymour  v.  MeComdek,  16  How.,  489,  490. 

2.  The  objection  to  the  inquiry  as  to  Jesse 
Morrill's  reputation  for  "  moral  character,"  was 
properly  sustained. 

It  is  not  in  any  case  proper  to  seek  to  im- 
peach a  witness  by  proving  what  was  his  repu- 
tation for  moral  character.  The  inquiry  should 
be  as  to  his  reputation  for  truth  and  veracity. 

U,  8.  V.  Van  SiekU,  2  McLean,  219;  Giue  v. 
SUnwm,  2  Sumn.,  610;  Gilbert  y.  ShMon,  18 
Barb.,  628;  The  People  v.  RecUyr,  19  Wend., 
569;  Jackeon  v.  Lewie,  13  Johns.,  504;  The  State 
V.  Bruce,  24  Me.,  71.  72;  PhilUpt  v.  Kin^iM, 
19  Me.,  875;  CommonweaUh  v.  Moore,  8  Pick., 


that  the  witnefls  has  l>eea  Indicted,  no  oonvlotlon 
having  followed  (Oibbs  v.  Osborn,  2  Wend.,  656) ; 
nor  that  he  has  heard  witness  accufledj)f  petit  lar- 
ceny.   Barton  v.  Morphes,  2  Dev.,  620. 

Toe  scope  of  the  inquiry  seems  to  be :  1.  What  is 
the  general  character  of  the  witness?  2.  What  is 
bis  general  character  for  veracity?  8.  Is  he  to  be 
believed  under  oath  from  his  general  character? 
General  character  and  common  reputation  must 
never  be  departed  from,  though  the  question  need 
not  be  restricted  to  an  inquiry  as  to  truth  and  ver- 
acity. Wilke  V.  Lightner,  11  Serg.  &  R.,  199;  Noel 
v.  Dickey,  8  Bibb,  268;  Blue  v.  Kibby,  1  Mon.,  196; 
Hume  V.  Scott,  3  Marsh.,  280;  State  v.  Stallings,  2 
Hay w.,  800;  State  v.  Boswell,  2  Dev.,  209:  Anon.,  1 
Hill,  251,  258,  259 ;  People  v.  Mather,  4  Wend..  257, 
258:  1  Starkie,  Bv.,  146;  1  Phil.  Bv.,  212:  Rex.  v. 
Bispham,  4  C.  &  P.,  892;  Fulton  B'k  v.  Benedict,  1 
Hiir(N.Y.),658,669. 

The  impeaching  witness  may  be  cross-examined 
as  to  the  grounds  of  his  opinion,  and  how  long  the 
unfavorable  reports  have  prevailed,  and  from  what 
particular  individuals  he  heard  them,  and  as  to  his 
opportunity  of  knowing  the  character  of  the  im- 
peached witness.  State  v.  Boswell,  2  Dev.,  212; 
Fulton  B'k  V.  Benedict,  1  Hall  (N.  Y.),  558 ;  People 
V.  Mather,  4  Wend.,  267.  258 ;  Lower  v.  Winters,  7 
Ck)w..  265 ;  Bakeman  v.  Rose,  18  Wend..  146. 

The  general  character  of  the  impcnicning  witnens 
may  be  assailed  in  the  same  way  as  that  or  the  first. 
Noel  V.  Dickie,  3  Bibb,  288;  Starks  v.  People,  5  De- 
nio,  106. 

The  character  of  a  witness  may  be  impeached  by 
persons  in  whose  neighborhood  the  attueked  wit- 
ness has  resided  until  within  four  years  of  the  trial, 
though  they  know  nothing  of  the  character  borne 
by  the  witnetw  at  the  place  to  which  he  had  re- 
moved.   Sleeper  v.  Middle  worth,  4  Denlo,  431. 

480 


The  law  does  not  presume  that  a  person  of  ma- 
ture age,  whose  general  character  has  been  notori- 
ously bad  up  to  within  a  period  of  five  years,  has  so 
reformed  as  to  have  acquired  an  unimpeachable 
reputation  since  that  time.  Rathbun  v.  Ross,  46 
Barb.,  127. 

The  inquiry  is  not,  in  its  nature,  limited  as  to  time. 
People  V.  Abbot,  19  Wend.,  192. 

The  law  lays  down  no  certain  limit  to  inquiries  as 
to  the  general  reputation  of  a  witness.  A  limit»> 
tion  to  a  period  of  five  years  before  trial,  held  to 
be  error.    Stevens  v.  Rogers,  26  Hun,  54. 

A  person  is  not  a  competent  witness  to  testify  to 
the  general  character  or  another  witness  unless  he 
knows  it.  It  is  not  sufUclent,  that  he  has  heard  a 
number  of  people,  on  a  single  occasion,  speak  111  of 
such  witness,  without  proof  tliat  they  anew  bis 
character ;  but  the  knowledge  to  make  him  com- 
petent must  be  acquired  by  ume  and  by  the  gen- 
eral speech  of  people  who  know  or  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  know  and  form  an  opinion.  Cberi- 
tree  v.  Roggen,  67  Barb.,  114. 

To  discredit  a  witness  it  is  not  competent  to 

f)rove  general  bad  charater  disconnected  with  the 
nquiry  concerning  his  veracity.  (J.  S.  v.  Van 
Sickle,  2  McLean,  219 ;  U.  S.  v.  Dickinson,  2  McLean, 
825;  seeTeese  V.  Huntington,  supra. 

The  usual  questions  asked  in  u .  8.  courts  to  dis- 
credit a  witness  are,  what  Is  the  witness*  general 
reputation  for  truth?  Is  it  good  or  bad?  uaos  v. 
Sttnson,  2  Sumn.,  606. 

It  is  not  improper  to  ask  the  person  on  the  stand. 
What  is  the  general  **  reputation  "  for  truth  of  the 
witness  sought  to  be  impeached.  It  is  even  more 
proper  than  to  ask  what  is  his  general  **  character  " 
for  truth.  Knode  v.  Williamson,  84  V,  S.  (17  WaU.), 
586. 

64  U.S. 


1839. 


Tbkse  v.  Uuntingdon. 


3-14 


IM.  196;  Mortey,  Pineo,  4  Yt.,  281;  Siatsr, 
Smith,  4  Vt.,  141;  JSbears  v.  Forrest,  15  Vt., 
485;  State  ▼.  BandotpK  24  Conn.,  868;  StaU  v. 
Howard.  9  K.  H.,  485:  OUchriatv,  McKee,  4 
Watts,  380;  Chess  v.  Chess,  1  Penn..  33;  Uhl 
V.  Commonwealth,  6  Grat.,  706;  Ward  v.  The 
SttUe,  38  Ala.,  68:  Firrdy,  Ford,  7  Humph., 
92;  Jones  V,  The  State,  13  Tex.,  168;  Perkins 
v.  ifo6{0y,  4  Ohio  St.,  668;  Tayl.  £▼.,  sec. 
1083. 

3.  The  testimony  was  properly  excluded,  as 
to  what  was  the  reputation  of  Jesse  Morrill  in 
1852  or  1853 — about  five  years  before  the  trial. 

It  does  not  appear  that  said  Morrill  was  a 
witness  called  by  the  defendants.  He  is  not 
named  in  the  notices  of  special  matter  of  de- 
fense as  one  of  the  defendants'  witnesses,  and 
he  is  not  named  In  the  lists  of  witnesses  exam- 
ined by  the  defendants. 

It  must  appear  by  the  record  that  he  was 
called  by  the  defendants,  or  this  objection  for 
that  reason  must  fall. 

The  mere  assertion  of  facts  in  the  assignment 
of  errors  to  show  error,  cannot  be  substituted 
for  the  record. 

Judiciary  Act  of  1789,  sec.  22;  Conkl.  Tr., 
3d  ed.,  689;  Stevens  v.  Cladding,  60  U.  S.  (19 
How.),  64;  Parsons  v.  Bedford,  8  Pet.,  433, 
445. 

A  party  cannot  impeach  a  witness  called  by 
himself,  by  proving  him  unworthy  of  belief. 

Grab.  &  Wat.,  N.  T.,  953. 

The  court  below  ruled  out  the  evidence  offered 
to  Impeach  Morrill,  and  except  so  far  as  the  rec- 
ord shows,  this  court  has  no  means  of  knowing 
why.  All  presumptions  are  in  favor  of  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  ruling. 

2  Grab.  &  Wat.,  K.  T.,596  to  599.and  cases. 

There  must  be  a  limit  of  time,  back  of  which 
a  party  cannot  go  to  prove  the  reputation  of  a 
witness  to  impeach  him;  else  to  impeach  a  man 
on  a  trial  to-day,  it  might  be  proved  what  his 
reputation  was,  for  truth  and  veracity,  fifty 
years  ago. 

There  is  no  specific  time  fixed  by  law,  and  it 
must  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  judge  at  the 
trial. 

y .  The  only  object  of  granting  a  new  trial  in 
any  case  is  to  prevent  injustice,  and  where  the 
court  sees  that  substantial  justice  has  been  done, 
it  will  not  order  a  new  trial,  although  there  has 
been  some  irregularity  or  error  at  the  trial. 

See  Horford  v.  WiUtm,  1  Taunt,  12;  The  v. 
TyUrr,  6  Bing.,  561 ;  SiOes  v.  Tatiyrd,  10  Wend., 
Sfe;  Smiih  v.  Ilarmanson,  1  Wash.,  Va..  6. 

The  record  in  this  case  shows  that,  without 
the  evidence  objected  to,  if  there  had  been  a 
verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  the  court  would  have 
set  it  aside  as  being  a^inst  evidence. 

Corbett  V.  Brown,  8  Bing.,  83;  Kohne  v,  Ins. 
Co.,  1  Wash.  C.  C,  128. 

The  court  will  not  grant  a  new  trial  for  the 
plaintiff  to  try  for  a  verdict  which  they  would 
set  aside,  if  rendered. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California.  According  to  the  transcript,  the 
declaration  in  this  case  was  filed  on  the  18lh 
day  of  March,  1856.  It  was  an  action  of  tres- 
pass on  the  case  for  an  alleged  infringement  of 

Bee  23  Uow.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


certain  letters  patent  purporting  to  have  been 
duly  issued  to  the  plaintiffs  for  a  new  and  use- 
ful improvement  in  a  certain  machine  or  imple- 
ment called  a  sluice  fork,  used  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  stones  from  sluices  and  sluice  boxes 
in  washing  ^old.  As  the  foundation  of  the 
suit,  the  plamtiffs  in  their  declaration  set  up 
the  letters  patent,  alleging  that  they  were  the 
original  and  first  inventors  of  the  improvement 
therein  described,  and  charged  that  the  de- 
fendants, on  the  2d  day  of  July,  1865,  and  on 
divers  other  days  and  times  between  that  day 
and  the  day  of  the  commencement  of  the  suit, 
unlawfully  and  without  license  vended  and  sold 
a  large  number  of  the  improved  forks  made  in 
imitation  of  their  invention.  To  this  charge 
the  defendants  pleaded  the  general  issue,  and 
in  addition  thereto,  set  up  in  their  answer  to  the 
declaration  two  other  grounds  of  defense.  In 
the  first  place,  they  denied  that  the  plaint- 
iffs were  the  original  and  first  inventors  of 
the  improvement  described  in  the  letters  pat- 
ent, averring  that  the  supposed  improvement 
was  known  and  used  by  divers  other  persons 
in  the  United  States  Ions:  before  the  pretended 
invention  of  the  plaintiffs.  They  also  Alleged 
that  the  improvement  claimed  by  the  plaintiffs, 
as  their  invention,  was  not  the  proper  subject 
of  a  patent  within  the  true  intent  and  meaning 
of  the  patent  law  of  the  United  States. 

By  the  15th  section  of  the  Patent  Act  of  the 
4th  of  July,  1886  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  117),  the  de- 
fendant, in  actions  claiming  damages  for  mak- 
ing, using,  or  selling,  the  thing  patented, is  per- 
mitted to  plead  the  general  issue,  and  for  cer- 
tain defenses,  therein  specified,  to  give  that  Act 
and  any  special  matter  in  evidence  which  is 
pertinent  to  the  issue,  and  of  which  notice  in 
writing  may  have  been  given  to  the  plaintiff  or 
his  attorney  thirty  days  oef ore  the  trial.  With- 
in that  provision,  and  subject  to  that  condition, 
he  may,  under  the  general  issue,  give  any  spe- 
cial matter  in  evidence  tending  to  prove  that 
the  patentee  was  not  the  original  and  first 
inventor  or  discoverer  of  the  thing  patented,  or 
a  substantial  and  material  part  thereof  claimed 
as  new,  or  that  it  had  been  described  in  some 
public  work  anterior  to  the  supposed  discov- 
ery by  the  patentee,  or  had  been  in  public 
use,  or  on  sale,  with  the  consent  and  allowance 
of  the  patentee,  before  his  application  for  a  pat- 
ent. But  whenever  the  defendant  relies  in  his 
defense  on  the  fact  of  a  previous  invention  or 
knowledge  or  use  of  the  thing  patented,  he  is 
required  to  *'  state  in  his  notice  of  special  mat- 
ter the  names  and  places  of  residence  of  those 
whom  he  intends  to  prove  to  have  possessed  a 
prior  knowlcKige  of  the  thing,  and  where  the 
same  had  been  used." 

Two  written  notices  were  accordingly  given 
by  the  defendants  of  special  matter  to  be  offered 
in  evidence  by  them  at  the  trial,  in  support  of 
the  first  ground  of  defense  set  up  in  the  answer 
to 'the  declaration.  One  was  dated  on  the  28th 
day  of  August,  1856.  and  the  other  on  the  19th 
day  of  Septei;nber  of  the  succeeding  }rear,  but 
they  were  both  duly  served  and  filed  in  court 
more  than  thirty  days  before  the  trial.  Upon 
this  state  of  the  pleadings  the  parties,  on  the 
20th  day  of  October,  1857,  went  to  trial,  and 
the  jury,  under  the  rulings  and  instructions  of 
the  presiding  justice,  returned  their  verdict  for 
the  defendants.    After  the  plaintiffs  had  intro- 

31  481 


2-U 


BurAKMK  Court  of  thk  Ukitkd  States. 


Dkc.  Tkioi, 


duced  evidence  tending  to  prove  the  alleged 
infringement  of  their  patent,  they  claimed  that 
counsel  fees  were  recoverable  as  damages  in  this 
action,  and  offered  proof  accordingly,  in  order 
io  show  what  would  be  a  reasonable  charge  in 
that  behalf. 

That  evidence  was  objected  to  by  the  defend- 
ants, upon  the  ground  that  counsel  fees  were 
not  recx)verab]e  as  damages  in  actions  of  that 
description,  and  the  court  Hustained  the  objec- 
tion, and  excludtd  the  evidence.  To  which 
ruling  the  plaintiffs  excepted.  Little  or  no  reli- 
atice  was  placed  upon  this  exception  by  the 
counsel  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  in  view  of  the  cir- 
cunistunces,  one  or  two  remarks  upon  the  sub- 
ject will  be  sufficient.  Suppose  it  could  be 
admitted  that  counsel  fees  constituted  a  proper 
element  for  the  consideralicm  of  the  jury,  in 
the  estimation  of  damages  in  cases  of  this  de- 
scription ;  still  the  error  of  the  court  in  exclud- 
ing the  evidence  would  furnish  no  ground  to 
reverse  the  judgment,  for  the  reason  that  the 
verdict  was  for  the  defendants.  For  all  pur- 
poses connected  with  this  investigation,  it  must 
be  assumed,  under  the  finding  of  the  jury,  that 
the  plaintiffs  were  not  entilled  to  anv  damages 
whatever;  and  if  not,  theu  the  evidence  ex- 
cluded by  the  ruling  of  the  court  was  entirely 
immaterial.  But  the  evidence  was  properly 
rejected  on  the  ground  assumed  by  the  presid- 
ing justice. 

Counsel  fees  are  not  a  proper  element  for 
the  consideration  of  the  jury  in  the  estimation 
of  damages  in  actions  for  the  infringement  of  a 
patent  right.  The  point  has  been  directly  ruled 
by  this  court,  and  is  no  longer  an  open  ques- 
tion. Jurors  are  required  to  find  the  actual 
damages  incurred  by  the  plaintiff  at  the  time 
his  suit  wa<)  brought;  and  if,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court,  the  defendant  has  not  acted  in  good 
faith,  or  has  caused  unnecessary  expense  and 
injury  to  the  plaintiff,  the  court  may  render 
judgment  for  a  larger  sum,  not  exceeding  three 
times  the  amount  of  the  verdict.  5  Stat,  at  L., 
p.  123;  Dayy.  Woodicorth,  13  How.,  872.  To 
maintain  the  issue  on  their  pan.  the  defendants 
offered  three  depositions,  each  tending  to  prove 
tliat  the  plaintiffs  were  not  the  original  and 
first  inventors  of  the  improvement  described  in 
their  letters  patent. 

Objection  was  seasonably  made  by  the  plaint- 
iffs to  the  introduction  of  each  of  these  deposi- 
tions on  two  grounds:  1.  Because  the  first 
notice  of  special  matter  to  be  introduced  at  the 
trial  did  not  accord  with  the  proof  offered,  as 
contained  in  these  depositions.  2.  Because  the 
second  notice  of  special  matter  to  be  thus  intro- 
duced was  served  and  filed  without  any  order 
from  the  court  and,  therefore,  should  be  disre- 
garded. 

Exceptions  were  duly  taken  to  the  respective 
rulings  of  the  court,  in  admitting  each  of  these 
depositions;  but'  as  they  all  depend  upon  the 
same  considerations,  they  will  be  considered 
together. 

It  is  conceded  by  the  defendants  that  the 
first  notice  was,  to  some  extent,  insufficient. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  admitted  by  the  plaint- 
iffs that  the  terms  of  the  second  notice  were  suf- 
ficiently comprehensive  and  specific  to  justify 
the  rulings  of  the  court,  in  allowing  the  deposi- 
tions to  be  read  to  the  jury.  They,  however, 
iusicjt  upon  the  objection,  taken  at  tlie  trial, 

4H2 


that  it  was  served  and  filed  without  any  order 
of  the  court,  and  that  it  was  insufficient,  be- 
cause it  was  served  and  fil^  subsequently  to 
the  time  when  the  depositions  were  taken  and 
filed  in  court. 

But  neither  of  these  objections  can  be  sus- 
tained. All  that  the  Act  of  Congress  requires 
is,  that  notice  of  the  special  matter  to  be  offered 
in  evidence  at  the  trial  shall  be  in  writing,  and 
be  given  to  the  plaintiff,  or  his  attorney,  more 
than  thirty  days  before  the  trial.  By  the  plain 
terms  of  the  law,  it  is  a  right  conferred  upon 
the  defendant ;  and  of  course  he  may  exercise  it 
in  the  manner  and  upon  the  conditions  therein 
pointed  out,  without  any  leave  or  order  from 
the  court.  When  the  notice  is  properly  drawn, 
and  duly  and  seasonably  served  and  filed  in 
court  as  a  part  of  the  pleadings,  nothing  fur- 
ther is  required  to  give  the  defendant  the  fuU 
and  unrestricted  benefit  of  the  provision. 

Such  notice  is  required,  in  order  to  guard 
patentees  from  being  surprised  at  the  trial  by 
evidence  of  a  nature  which  they  could  not  be 
presumed  to  know  or  be  prepared  to  meet,  and 
thereby  subject  them  either  to  delay  or  a  loss 
of  their  cause.  To  prevent  such  consequences, 
the  defendant  is  required  to  specify  the  names 
and  places  of  residence  of  the  persons  on  whose 
prior  knowledge  of  the  alleged  improvement  he 
jelies  to  disprove  the  novelty  of  the  invention, 
and  the  place  or  places  where  same  had  been 
used.     Wilton  v.  RaUroads,  1  Wall.,  Jr.,  195. 

Compliance  with  this  provision,  on  the  part 
of  the  defendant,  being  a  condition  precedent 
to  his  right  to  introduce  such  special  matter 
under  the  general  issue,  it  necessarily  follows 
that  he  may  give  the  requisite  notice  without 
any  leave  or  order  from  the  court;  and  for  the 
same  reason,  if  he  afterwards  discovers  that 
the  first  notice  served  is  defective,  or  not  suffi- 
ciently comprehensive  to  admit  his  defense,  he 
may  give  another,  to  remedy  the  defect  or  sup- 
ply the  deficiency,  subject  to  the  same  con- 
dition that  it  must  be  in  writing,  and  be  served 
more  than  thirty  days  before  the  trial. 

Having  given  the  notice  as  required  by  the 
Act  of  Congress,  the  defendant  at  the  trial  may 
proceed  to  prove  the  facts  therein  set  forth  by 
any  legal  and  competent  testimony.  For  that 
purpose,  he  may  call  and  examine  witnesses 
upon  the  stand,  or  he  may  introduce  any  deposi- 
tion which  has  been  legally  taken  in  the  cause. 
Under  those  circumstances,  depositions  taken 
before  the  notice  was  served,  as  well  as  those 
taken  afterward,  are  equally  admissible,  pro- 
vided the  statements  of  the  deponents  are  ap- 
plicable to  the  matters  thus  put  in  issue  between 
the  parties. 

After  the  defense  was  closed,  the  plaintiffs 
offered  evidence  to  impeach  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses, who  had  given  material  testimony  for 
the  defendants,  when  called,  the  impeaching 
witness  stated  that  he  knew  the  witness  sought 
to  be  impeached,  and  knew  other  persons  who 
were  acquainted  with  the  witness,  and  that 
they  both  resided  in  the  City  of  vSacramento; 
whereupon,  the  counsel  of  the  plaintiffs  put 
the  question,  '^Whatisthe  reputation  of  the 
witness  for  moral  character?"  To  that  ques- 
tion, the  counsel  of  the  defendants  oblected, 
on  the  ground  that  the  inquiry  should  be  limited 
to  the  general  reputation  of  the  witness  for 
truth  and  veracity,  with  the  right  to  put  the 

64  U.  8. 


1859. 


TfififiS  y.  ntNTINGDON. 


Z-H 


further  incjuiry  whether  the  witness  lestifving 
would  believe  the  other  on  his  oath;  and  the 
court  sustained  the  objection,  and  rejected  the 
testimony. 

No  reasons  were  assigned  by  the  court  for 
the  ruling;  and  of  course  the  only  point  pre- 
sented is,  whether  the  particular  question  pro- 
pounded was  properly  excluded. 

Courts  of  justice  differ  very  widely,  whether 
the  general  reputation  of  the  witness  for  truth 
and  veracity  is  the  true  and  sole  criterion  of 
his  credit,  or  whether  the  inquiry  may  not 
properly  be  extended  to  his  entire  moral  char- 
acter and  estimation  in  society.  They  also 
differ  as  to  the  right  to  inquire  of  the  impeach- 
ing witness  whether  he  would  believe  the  other 
on  his  oath.  All  ajccree,  however,  that  the  first 
inquiry  must  be  restricted  either  to  the  general 
reputation  of  the  witness  for  truth  and  veraci- 
ty, or  to  his  general  character;  and  that  it  can- 
not be  extended  to  particular  facts  or  transac- 
tions, for  the  reason  that,  while  every  man  is 
supposed  to  be  fully  prepared  to  meet  those 
general  inquiries,  it  is  not  likely  he  would  be 
equally  so  without  notice  to  answer  as  to  par- 
ticular acts. 

Accordmg  to  the  views  of  Mr.  Qreenleaf ,  the 
inquiry  in  all  cases  should  be  restricted  to  the 
general  reputation  of  the  witness  for  truth  and 
veracity;  and  he  also  expresses  the  opinion  that 
the  weight  of  authority  in  the  American  courts 
is  against  allowing  the  question  to  be  ptit  to  the 
impeaching  witness  whether  he  would  believe 
the  other  on  his  oath.  In  the  last  edition  of 
his  work  on  the  law  of  evidence,  he  refers  to 
several  decided  cases,  which  appear  to  support 
these  positions;  and  it  must  be  admitted  that 
some  of  these  decisions,  as  well  as  others  that 
have  since  been  made  to  the  same  effect,  are 
enforced  by  reasons  drawn  from  the  analogies 
of  the  law,  to  which  it  would  be  difficult  to 
give  any  satisfactory  answer. 

1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  461;  Phillips  v.  Kingfleld, 
19  Me.,  875,  per  Shepley,  J. ;  Goshy.  Stimpnon, 

2  Sumn.,  610;  Wood  v.  Mann,  2  Sumn..  321; 
Cra^  V.  The  Stats.  5  Ohio.  N.  8.,  605;  Gilbert 
v.  Sheldon,  13  Barb.,  623;  Ja^kwn  v.  Lewis,  13 
Johns.,  504;  U.  S.  v.  Vaih  SiekU,  2  McLean, 
219:  Slats  v.  Brnce.  24  Me.,  72;  Com.  v.  Moore, 

3  Pick.,  196;  Gilchrut  v.  McKee,  4  Watts.  380; 
State  V.  Smith,  7  Vt.,  141;  Frye  v.  Bank  of 
HUnoi»,  niW.. mi\Jone»v.  TJie  State.  13  Tex., 
168;  StaU  v.  Jiandolph,  2i  Conn.,  363;  Uhl  v. 
Com.,  6  Gratt.,  706;  Wike  v.  LighUner,  11  8.  & 
U.,  338:  Eimmel  v.  Kimmel.  3  8.  &  R..  838; 
State  V.  Howard,  9.  N.  H.,  485;  Burklinv.  T/ie 
State.  20  Ohio,  IS,  Ford  v.  F\/rd,  7  Humph.,  92; 
Thunnan  v.  Virgin,  18  B.  Mon.,  792;  Perkins 
v.  Mobley,  4  Ohio,  N.  8.,  668;  Bates  v.  Barber, 
4Cu8h.,  107. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  recent  English  writer  on 
the  law  of  evidence,  of  great  repute,  maintains 
that  the  inquiry  in  such  cases  properly  involves 
the  entire  moral  character  of  the  witness  whose 
credit  \»  thus  impeached,  and  his  estimation  in 
society ;  and  that  the  opinion  of  the  impeaching 
witness,  as  to  whether  he  is  entitled  to  be  be- 
lieved on  his  oath,  is  also  admissible  to  the 
jury.     2  Taylor,  Ev.,  sees.  1082,  1083. 

That  learned  writer  insists  that  the  regular 
mode  of  examining  into  the  character  oi  the 
witness  sought  to  be  impeached  is  to  ask  the 
witness  testifying  whether  he  knows  his  gen- 
See  23  How. 


eral  reputation;  and  if  so,  what  that  reputation 
is,  and  whether,  from  such  knowledge,  he 
would  belive  him  upon  his  oath.  In  support 
of  this  mode  of  conducting  the  examination, 
he  refers  to  several  decided  cases,  both  English 
and  American,  which  appear  to  sustain  the 
views  of  the  writer. 

BexY.  Watson,  32  How.  St.  Tr.,  496;  Maw- 
son  V.  Hartsink,  4  Esp.,  104;  Bex  v.  Bookwood. 
13  How.  St.  Tr.,  211;  Carpenter  v.  WaU,  11 
Ad.  &  El,  803;  Anonymous.  1  Hill  (8.  C). 
259:  Hume  v.  SeoU,  8  A.  K.  Marsh..  262;  Day 
V.  The  State,  13  Mo.,  422;  3  Am.  Law.  Jour., 
N.  8.,  145. 

Both  Mr.  Qreenleaf  and  Mr.  Taylor  agree, 
however,  that  the  impeaching  witness  must  be 
able  to  state  what  is  generally  said  of  the  other 
witness  by  those  among  whom  he  resides,  and 
whom  he  is  chiefly  conversant,  and  in  effect 
admit,  that  unless  he  can  so  speak,  he  is  not 
qualified  to  testify  upon  the  subject,  for  the 
reason  that  it  is  only  what  is  general I}[  said  of 
the  witness  by  his  neighbors  that  constitutes  his 
general  reputation.  To  that  extent  they  con- 
cur, and  so,  as  a  general  remark,  do  the  author- 
ities which  on  the  one  side  and  the  other  sup- 
port these  respective  theories;  but  beyond  that, 
the  views  of  these  commentators,  as  well  as  the 
authorities,  appear  to  be  irreconcilable. 

In  referring  to  this  conflict  of  opinion  among 
text  writers,  and  judicial  decisions,  we  have  not 
done  so  because  there  is  anything  presented  in 
thisrecord  that  makes  it  necessary  to  choose  be- 
tween them,  or  even  renders  it  proper  that  we 
should  attempt  at  the  present  time  to  lay  down 
any  general  rule  upon  the  subject.  On  the  con- 
trary, our  main  purpose  in  doing  so  is  to  bring 
the  particular  question  exhibited  in  the  bill  of 
exceptions  to  the  test  of  t)oth  theories,  in  order 
to  ascertain  whether  under  either  rule  of  prac- 
tice it  ought  to  have  been  allowed.  Under  the 
first  mode  of  conducting  the  examination,  it  is 
admitted  that  it  was  properly  rejected,  and  we 
think  it  was  equally  improper,  supposing  the 
other  rule  of  practice  to  be  correct.  Whenever 
a  witness  is  called  to  impeach  the  credit  of 
another,  he  must  know  what  is  generally  said 
of  the  witness  whose  credit  is  impeached  by  those 
among  whom  the  last  named  witness  resides,  in 
order  that  he  may  be  able  to  answer  the  inquiry 
either  as  to  his  general  character  in  the  broader 
sense,  or  as  to  his  general  reputation  for  truth 
and  veracity.  He  is  not  required  to  speak  from 
his  own  knowledge  of  the  acts  and  transactions 
from  which  the  character  or  reputation  of  the 
witness  had  been  derived,  nor,  indeed,  is  he  al- 
lowed to  do  so,  but  he  must  speak  from  his 
own  knowledge  of  what  is  generally  said  of 
him  by  those  among  him  he  resides,  and  with 
whom  he  is  chiefly  conversant;  and  any  ques- 
tion that  does  not  call  for  such  knowledge  is 
an  improper  one,  and  ought  to  be  rejected.  Xo 
case  has  been  cited  authorizing  such  a  question, 
or  even  furnishing  an  example  where  it  was 
put,  and  our  researches  in  that  direction  have 
not  been  attended  with  any  better  success.  For 
these  reasons,  we  think  the  question  was  prop- 
erly excluded.  Some  further  attempts  were 
made  by  the  plaintiffs  to  impeach  this  witness, 
and  with  that  view  they  called  another  witness, 
who  testified  that  he  knew  the  one  sought  to 
be  impeached,  and  had  had  business  transac* 
tions  with  him   during  the  years  1852-'53  in 

488 


190-209 


BUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UlOTSD  StaTBB. 


Dbc.  Tebsc, 


the  city  where  they  resided.  On  being  asked 
by  the  counsel  of  the  plaintiffs  what  was  the 
reputation  of  the  witness  for  truth  and  veracity, 
he  replied  that  he  had  no  means  of  knowing 
what  it  was,  not  havlnsr  had  any  dealings  with 
him  since  those  transactions;  thereupon  the 
same  counsel  repeated  the  question,  limiting  it 
to  that  period. 

Objection  was  made  to  that  question  by  the 
counsel  of  the  defendants  on  the  ground  that 
the  period  named  in  the  question  was  too  re- 
mote, and  the  court  sustained  the  objection  and 
excluded  the  question.  To  this  ruling  the 
plaintiffs  excepted.  Such  testimony  undfoubt- 
edly  may  properly  be  excluded  by  the  court 
when  it  applies  to  a  period  of  time  so  remote 
from  the  transaction  involved  in  the  contro- 
versy, as  thereby  to  become  entirely  unsatis- 
factory and  immaterial;  and  as  the  law  cannot 
fix  that  period  of  limitation,  it  must  necessarilv 
be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  court.  Consid- 
ering that  the  witness  had  alreadjr  stated  that 
he  was  not  able  to  answer  the  question,  we  do 
not  think  that  the  discretion  of  the  court  in  this 
case  was  unreasonably  exercised. 

NoThe  of  the  exceptions  can  be  sustained,  and 
the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is,  therefore, 
affirmed,  with  costs. 

CIted-7  Wall.,  593:  8  Wall.,  427;  9  Wall.,  789;  11 
Wall..  539;  L5  Wall..  2:»,  453;  17  Wall,  543;  95  U.  8., 
219 ;  7  Blatchf .,  506 ;  2  McC,  476 ;  4  Cliff.,  91 ;  Pat.  Off. 
Gaz.,  16.174;  49  Ind.,  132:  18  Minn.,  383;  19  Am. 
Kcp.,  676  (49  lad.,  524). 


JOHN  BAPTI8TE  BEAUQIEN  et  al., 

Appts., 
t, 

ANTOINE  BEAUBIEN  BT  AL. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  190-209.) 

Limitations  in  equity — same  as  at  law — Mich- 
igan law— fraud  or  concealment,  to  avoid  stat- 
ute, how  set  up—fifty  years*  exclusive  posses- 
sion. 

Where  the  oommon  ancestor,  and  defendants 
clalmlQK  under  them,  have  been  in  the  ezcludive 
possession  of  the  premisefl  in  question  sixty-two 
years  before  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  and 
no  rivht  has  been  set  up  by  the  plaintiffs,  or  by 
those  under  whom  they  claim,  to  the  title  or  the 

Eossession  of  the  premises,  until  the  flllnfir  of  this 
ill:  held,  that  the  case  is  one  in  which  courts  of 
equity  follow  the  courts  of  law,  in  applyingr  the 
Statute  of  Limitations. 

There  are  two  Acts  of  Limitation  In  the  State  of 
Mlchisran,  either  of  which  bars  the  claim  of  the 
plaintiffs.  1.  The  Act  of  May  15,  1830,  which  limits 
the  riff ht  of  action  to  twenty  years  after  the  same 
has  accrued ;  and  2.  The  Act  of  Nov.  15,  1829, 
which  limits  the  rig-ht  of  entry  to  ten  years,  if  the 
cause  of  action  has  then  accrued. 

When  the  plaintiffs  seek  to  avoid  the  operation  of 
the  limitation,  by  an  averment  of  concealment  and 
fraud  on  the  part  of  the  defendants  and  those 
under  whom  they  claim,  the  particular  acts  of 
fraud  or  concealment  should  have  been  set  forth 
by  distinct  averments,  as  well  as  the  time  when  dis- 
covered, so  that  the  court  may  see  whether,  by  the 
exercise  of  ordinary  diligence,  the  discovery  mi^ht 
not  have  been  before  made. 

When  no  acts  of  fraud  or  concealment  are  stated, 
and  the  time  when  even  an  intention  to  defraud, 
which  is  all  that  is  averred,  was  discovered,  was 
some  fifty  years  after  the  exclusive  possession,  of 

NoTB.— Limitaliit'm  in  equity.  Relief  denied  from 
lapt^e  of  time.  See  note  to  Pratt  v.  Carroll,  12  V.  B. 
(H  Cranch),  478,  and  note  to  Thomas  v.  Harvle's* 
Heire,  23U.J3.  (10  Wheat.),  147. 


the  defendants  and  those  under  whom  tbey  dalnu 
had  commenced ;  and  this,  although  the  plaiotifrs 
lived  In  the  neighborhood  of  the  premises  ;  held, 
that  the  Statute  of  Limitations  applies. 

Submitted  Fd>.  17  and  Mar.  9,  1860.    Decided 

Mar.  26,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Michigan. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  R.  H.  GUlet  and  Piatt  Smitk. 
for  appellants: 

The  bill  sets  forth  a  complete  title  executed 
in  strict  compliance  with  the  previous  edict  of 
the  King. 

See  White's  Land  Laws,  fol.  1,  p.  668. 

The  title  papers  in  this  case  are  executed  by 
the  proper  officers,  and  in  strict  compliance 
with  the  above  law.  By  virtue  of  this  grant 
the  lands  in  question  became,  and  forever  re- 
mained, private  property,  and  consequently 
were  never  transferred  by  France  to  Great  Brit- 
ain, nor  by  Great  Britain  to  the  United  States, 
as  government  properly.  The  Treaty  of  1794 
between  the  Unitea  States  and  Great  Britain, 
confirmed  the  rights  of  all  parties,  and  their 
legal  representatives,  in  the  titles  which  they 
held  at  the  time  Great  Britain  ceded  tiiat  coun- 
try to  the  United  States. 

See  art.  9  of  the  Treaty,  Shanks  v.  Dupont, 
8  Pet.,  262. 

The  facts  charged  in  the  bill  are  admitted  by 
the  pleadings.  Part  of  the  defendants  demur, 
the  others  plead  in  confession  and  avoidance. 
Thereby  the  authority  of  the  officers  making 
the  grant,  the  reasons  for  taking  the  case  out 
of  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  the  fraud  and 
dishonesty  of  the  defendants,  and  those  under 
whom  they  hold — ^are  all  admitted. 

Even  if  it  were  not  admitted,  the  authority 
of  officers  making  the  grant  would  be  pre- 
sumed. 

See  Strother  v.  Lucas,  12  Pet.,  410,  411. 

Lapse  of  time  is  not  made  a  question  by  the 
pleadings:  the  court  will  not  presume  for  thede- 
lendants  what  they  do  not  claim  for  themselves. 

In  Weatherheais  Lessees  v.  BaskertiUe,  11 
How. ,  829,  the  suit  was  brought  58  years  after 
the  death  of  the  ancestor;  5H  years  after  the 
partition  among  the  girls;  45  years  after  that 
among  the  boys.  The  suit  was  maintained.  See 
paees  8)9.  860. 

In  Stackpoole  v.  Davoren,  an  account  of  rents 
and  profits  of  an  estate  was  decreed  after  an 
adverse  possession  of  50  years. 

1  Bro.  P.  C,  9,  referred  to  in  Hill  on  Trust- 
ees, 265. 

In  a  recent  case,  SirC.  Pepys,  the  M.  R.,  set 
aside  a  purchase  by  a  steward  at  an  undervalue 
after  an  interval  of  47  years.  2d  June,  1835: 
affirmed  11  Clark  &  F.,  714;  Hill  on  Trustees, 
265,  where  reference  is  given  to  many  other 
cases  of  like  tendency. 

A  case  is  reported  in  5  Sim. ,  640.  There  the 
defendants  had  been  in  possession  70  years; 
and  to  a  bill  tiled  by  the  remainder-man  to  re- 
cover the  estate,  a  plea  was  put  in,  stating  that 
adverse  possession  of  the  property  had  been 
held  during  the  whole  time,  and  that  the  rents 
and  profits  had  been  received.  The  ViceCfian' 
cellor  overruled  the  plea,  and  on  an  appeal 
taken,  his  decision  was  affirmed  by  Chancellor 
Brougham. 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Braubien  v.  Bbaubibk. 


ldO-209 


Mylne  &  K.,  738;  cited  in  16  Pet.,  468;  see, 
also,  Doe,  d,  Fenwidc,  v.  Reed,  5  Barn.  &  Aid., 
2:^2;  Swayze  v.  Burke,  12  Pet.,  11;  Brush  v. 
Ware,  15  Pet.,  98. 

The  grant  by  the  governor  and  intendant 
severed  the  tract  from  the  public  domain,  and 
it  could  not  be  re-annexed  without  process  by 
or  before  them. 

Declaration  Du  Roi,  1  White's  Land  Laws, 
669. 

Contrary  to  the  Roman  law,  the  French  law 
did  not  hold  to  a  strict  forfeiture  when  a  con- 
dition was  not  performed  within  a  time  limited. 

Pothier  on  Obligation,  sec.  349;  Domat,yol. 
L,  sec.  222. 

The  King  ia  bound  by  the  law  equally  with 
the  subject. 

(Euvres  Duplessis,  Vol.  I.,  p.  679  ;  see  1 
White  Land  L.,  639. 

By  the  English  as  well  as  the  French  law,  an 
action-or  "office"  was  necessary  to  re-annex  a 
concession  to  the  public  domain. 

Greenl.  Cruise,  Vol.  II..  p.  32,  sees.  39,  41. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  held  that  a  perfect 
title  needs  no  confirmation. 

9  How, 445. 

If  the  title  had  not  been  perfect,  the  confirma- 
tion would  merely  have  made  good  the  old,  and 
would  have  made  no  new  title. 

See  Act  of  Congress,  March  3,  1807,  sec.  2, 
2  Stat.  atL.,  43:$. 

This  provides  that  the  party  in  possession,  in 
his  own  right,  under  a  claim  filed  under  the 
former  Acts,  shall  be  confirmed  in  the  title 
to  the  same,  as  in  the  state  of  inheritance.  No 
other  title  is  intended  to  be  granted  bj  the 
Act.  The  confirmation  is  inoperative,  except 
in  favor  of  those  in  whom  the  right  of  posses- 
sion is. 

Antoine  Beaubien's  possession  was  that  of  a 
son  and  brother,  not  that  of  an  adverse  claim 
ant;  he  was  not  in  possession  in  his  own  right, 
but  only  for  himself  and  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

Ang.  Lim.,  408,  noU. 

There  is  equltv  in  the  bill.  The  matters  in 
controversy  could  not  be  investigated  at  law 
without  a  multiplicity  of  suits.  A  court  of 
equity  will  not  hesitate  to  look  behind  a  patent, 
especially  when  it  appears  that  fraud  was  used 
in  obtaining. 

Boeder  v.  Barr,  4  Ohio,  446;  Ware  v.  Brush, 
1  McLean,  533. 

The  plea  is  no  bar  to  the  matters  set  up  in 
the  bill.  The  plea  of  a  purchaser  for  valuable 
consideration  without  notice,  should  aver  that 
the  person  from  whom  he  purchased  had  such 
an  interest  in  the  property  as  entitled  him  to 
convey  it  to  the  defenaant. 

2  Dan.  Ch.  Pr. ,  687  ;  Head  v.  Bg&rton,  3  P. 
Wms..  281;  Daniels  y.  Damson,  16  Ves.,  252  ; 
Craig  v.  Leiper,  2  Yerg. ,  196. 

The  plea  traces  title  from  the  United  States. 
But  this  is  not  enough,  for  a  preexisting  title 
is  distinctly  averred  and  set  forUi  in  the  bill; 
and  it  has  been  repeatedly  held  that  a  patent 
from  the  United  States  does  not  affect  a  pre- 
existing title  in  a  third  person. 

New  Orleans  v.  Armas,  9  Pet.,  236;  U.  8.  v. 
Arredondo,  6 Pet.,  738. 

The  bill  charges  that  this  patent  was  obtained 
by  the  fraud  of  Antoine  Beaubien,  the  patentee ; 
that  the  patent  was  based  on  the  French  titles 
under  which  plaintiffs  claim,  which  patent,  so 

See  28  How. 


far  as  it  purports  to  convey  anything  to  said 
Antoine,  is  fraudulent  and  void  as  against  com- 
plainants. The  bill  also  charges  that  defend- 
ants, or  some  of  them,  have  possession  of  the 
documents  of  the  original  title.  The  plea  does 
not  undertake  to  deny  the  fraud,  or  that  the 
patent  was  obtained  on  the  claim  founded  on 
the  original  French  titles,  or  that  the  defend- 
ants have  not  the  original  title  papers.  All 
these  should  be  negatived  by  averment  in  the 
plea. 

2  Daniels*  Ch.  Pr.,  691. 

Possession,  to  be  adverse,  must  be  in  good 
faith,  and  not  a  precarious  possession,  such  as 
A  possessio  fratris  or  a  fraudulent  possession. 

Domat..  Ang.  on  Lim.,  402;  Cook  v.  Nicholas, 
2  Watts.  &  S.,  27;  DowdaU  v.  Byrne,  Batty, 
Irish,  378. 

Messrs  J.  M.  Carlisle,  Geo.  P.  Russell 
and  H.  H*  EmmonSt  for  appellees: 

1.  Theclaim  of  the  complainants  is  barred  by 
the  Acts  of  Congress  and  the  action  under  them, 
by  which  Antonie  Be^bien  obtained  a  patent. 

The  following  are  the  statutes  under  which 
the  proceedings  were  had : 

2  Stat,  at  L.,  March  26th.  1804;  Act  of  1805, 
March  3d. ,  Stat,  at  L. .  343.  sec.  5 ;  Act  of  March 
3d,  1807,  2d  Stat,  at  L.,  437. 

AmoYig  all  the  statutes  creatine  boards,  whose 
decisions  this  court  has  declared  to  be  judicial 
and  final,  none  are  more  comprehensive  than 
these. 

We  insist  that  the  statute  having  in  express 
terms  barred  all  rights  not  presented  and  proved 
before  the  board,  every  right  which  is  m  hos- 
tility to  the  decision  of  the  board,  is  forever 
cut  off. 

The  following  cases  we  submit  in  full  to  sus- 
tain these  views: 

Bernard  v.  Bougard,  1  Harr.,  (Mich.),  130, 
ffickey  v.  Stewart,  3  How.,  750;  Strother  v. 
Lucas,  12  Pet..  454,  458;  see  6  Pet.,  770;  BMn- 
son  V.  Minor,  10  How.,  627;  Landes  v.  Brant, 
10  How.,  348;  Laroche  v.  Jones,  9  How.,  155; 
West  V.  Cochran,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  414;  U. 
8.  V.  Arredtmdo,  6  Pet.,  729,  730. 

2.  The  claim  in  this  case  is  barred  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations. 

This  defense,  as  well  as  lapse  of  time  gener- 
erally,  may  be  taken  by  demurrer. 

Rhode  Island  v.  Massachusetts,  15  Pet.,  233; 
Story,  Eq.  PI.,  sees.  508,  508.  761;  4  Wash., 
631,  632;  2  Sch.  &  Lef.,  637;  6  Sims,  51;  4 
Johns.  Ch.,  299;  2  Ves.,  Jr.,  294;  1  Johns. 
Ch..  46:  1  Bald.  418;  19  Vesey,  180;  7  Paige, 
195: 11  En^.  Ch..  68. 

The  bill  m  this  case  contains  no  sufi[icient 
averment  to  a^oid  the  application  of  the  statute. 

The  two  Acts,  of  May  15,  1820  (R.  Laws  of 
Mich..  1833,  p.  570,  sec,  6),  and  of  Nov.,  15, 
1829  (R.  Laws  1833.  p.  408),  and  especially  the 
latter,  bar  all  claim  in  this  case. 

For  the  application  of  the  Act  of  1829  to  past 
causes  of  action,  see  Laws  of  Michigan  1843.  p. 
43,  declaring  that  all  causes  shall  be  determined 
by  the  law  applicable  to  them,  when  the  Rev. 
Stats,  of  1838  were  passed. 

See,  also,  judiciallv  so  holding,  Lastly  v. 
Cramer,  2  Doug.  (Mich.).  307. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  cite  the  following 
cases,  to  show  that  where  the  statute  commences 
to  run.  no  subsequent  disability  will  arrest  it. 

15  Johns.,  169;  Adams,  Eq.,  69  note  1;  1 

485 


190-209 


BuPREiCB  Court  of  the  United  States. 


Dec.  Term, 


Sug.  Vend..  8898;  Bix)d.  &Bing.,  217; 8  Johns. 
Ch.,  140,  and  cases  cited ;Plowd.,  353; 4 Mass.. 
282;C.&  Hills  Notes,  320. 

And  most  particularly  do  we  ask  attention  to 
the  decisive  fact,  that  in  this  Statute  of  1629 
there  is  no  saving  clause.  The  bar  is  general 
and  universal.  The  non-resident  is  bound 
equally  with  the  resident,  the  infant  with  the 
adult,  and  we  therefore  need  not  stop  to  discuss 
the  particular  circumstances  of  each  complaint. 

That  where  the  Legislature  have  made  no  ex- 
ceptions, the  courts  can  make  none. 

See  1  Sug.  Vend.,  889;  4  Tenn.,  807,  per 
Shippen,  arguendo,  and  many  other  easels  cited 
elsewhere  in  this  argument. 

This  court  has  repeatedly  recognized  this 
rule. 

Bank  of  the  State  of  Alabama  v.  Dalton,  9  How. , 
622;  Melver  v.  JSagan,  2  Wheat.,  25;  Bacon  v. 
Howard,  61  U.  S.  (20  How.).  25. 

If,  then,  this  action  may  be  said  to  have  arisen 
at  any  time  before  1828,  it  was  barred  Nov. 
10,  1889. 

When,  within  the  meaning  of  this  rule,  did  it 
arise  ? 

The  bill  says,  that  Antoine  Beaubien  was  in 
possession  with  his  brother  before  1800;  that  he 
presented  a  sole  claim  before  the  board  in  1804, 
and  did  not  succeed  because  he  failed  in  his  at- 
tempt to  prove  a  conveyance  to  himself  under 
the  French  title.  He  then,  in  1804,  claimed 
sole  ownership,  attempted  to  prove  it.  This 
was  open  and  notorious.  A  public  record  is 
made  of  it.  All  had  notice  of  it.  There  is  no 
denial  that  all  the  co-heirs  had  such  notice;  and 
there  is  no  pretense  that  he  agreed  expressly  to 
take  in  trust  for  them.  This,  then,  was  a  hos- 
tile sole  claim.  But  the  bill  further  savs,  that 
again,  in  1807,  he  presented  another  sole  claim 
as  sole  occupant  and  improver.  He  procured 
witnesses  to  swear  he  was  such.  It  was  judi- 
cially determined  he  was  such  in  a  proceeding 
in  rem,  which  impleaded  all  the  world.  Not 
only  is  there  no  averment  that  he  had  agreed 
to  hold  for  the  other  heirs,  but  there  is  not  one 
fact  or  circumstance  stated  which  could  lead 
them  to  believe  so.  He  could  not,  without  the 
aid  of  perjury,  have  proved  in  his  own  name, 
if  he  were  not  the  sole  occupant. 

See  Bernard  v.  Bougard,  1  Harr.  (Mich.),  130. 

We  submit  the  Act  of  1829  is  a  complete- 
bar. 

But  the  Act  of  May  15,  1820,  is  equally  a 
bar.  In  the  circumstances  of  this  case  the  dis- 
abilities of  non-residence,  infancy  and  covert 
ure  are  wholly  immaterial.  There  can  be  no 
successive  disabilities,  either  in  the  same  per- 
son or  set  up  in  succeeding  heirs:  If  the  dis- 
abilities of  the  first  takers  are  removed,  the 
heirs  must  sue  within  10  or  20  years  (according 
to  the  statute)  thereafter.  Thus,  if  A,  an  heir, 
be  a  non-resident  and  dies,  and  his  heir  is  also 
a*  non  resident,  the  disability  of  the  latter  can- 
not be  added  to  that  of  his  ancestor,  but  he 
must  sue  within  the  time  limited  after  the  death 
of  the  first  taker;  otherwise  statutes  of  limita- 
tion would  be  perpetual. 

The  Act  of  1820  limits  the  right  of  action  to 
20  years,  and  the  saving  section  is  as  follows: 

''This  Act  shall  not  extend  to  bar  any  infant, 
persons  imprisoned,  beyond  seas,  &c.,  &c., 
from  bringing  either  of  the  actions  before  men- 
tioned wimin  the  term  before  set  and  limited 

486 


for  bringing  such  actions,  calculating  from  the 
time  such  impediment  shall  be  removed." 

WhUney  v.  WelA,  10  Ohio,  513. 

Plaintiff  resided  out  of,  and  had  never  been 
within,  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  his  ancestor  and 
those  under  whom  the  ancestor  claimed,  had  in 
their  lifetime  been  in  the  same  situation,  and 
the  question  was,  whether  the  exception  in  the 
law  (which  was  like  ours)  saved  the  rights  of 
the  plaintiff,  who  and  whose  ancestors  had  been 
successixely  and  continually  under  the  technic- 
al disability  of  non-residence. 

The  court  cites  and  analyzes  Plowd.,  358;  6 
East.  80 ;  4  Miss. .  182 ;  2  Conn. .  27 ;  and  3  Johns. 
Ch.,  129— which  is  an  elaborate  review  of  all 
the  old  cases — and  holds  that  the  action  was 
barred  immediately  on  the  death  of  the  ancestor 
or  first  taker,  provided  twenty  years  had  then 
elapsed:  that  as  the  statute  provided  for  no 
period  after  that  for  the  heir  to  sue,  and  saved 
the  rights  only  of  the  person  to  whom  the  right 
accrued,  there  was  no  mode  in  which  by  mere 
construction  the  heir  could  be  allowed  any  time 
after  the  lapse  of  twenty  years :  that  the  per- 
son to  whom  the  right  accrued  mi^ht  have  sued 
within  twenty  years  after  his  disability  removed. 
But  this  right  did  not  accrue  to  the  heir.  On 
page  517  it  says,  successive  disabilities  cannot  be 
set  up  where  they  exist  in  the  same  person,  any 
more  than  when  one  man  attempts  to  protect 
himself  by  one  in  himself,  after  the  removal  of 
one  in  his  ancestor. 

The  doctrine  was  strictly  applied  in  a  case  in 
equity  in  the  same  volume,  Ridley  v.  HeUman, 
10  Ohio,  524. 

See,  also.  Thorp  v.  Raymond,  16  How.,  247. 

The  court  will  not  fall  to  perceive  the  vague- 
ness with  which  the  bill  is  drawn. 

It  makes  no  averment  that  these  complain- 
ants have  been  continuously  out  of  the  Terri- 
tory and  the  State  of  Michigan.  Such,  it  is 
notorious,  is  not  the  fact.  Thev  all  reside 
within  half  a  mile  of  Detroit,  and  though  in 
Canada,  are  and  have  for  years,  as  have  all 
their  ancestors,  been  weekly  there.  Hence  the 
statement  that  they  have  "resided"  in  Canada. 

This  may  be  true,  and  still  if  they  have  been 
within  the  State,  the  running  of  the  statutes 
will  be  conceded.  No  authority  need  be  cited 
for  this.  The  bill  should  have  averred  that 
the  complainants  had  not  been  within  the  State. 
See  the  common  precedents  of  pleadings,  the 
old  exception  of  "  beyond  seas." 

This  answers  the  pretense  that  some  of  the 
complainants  are  within  the  exceptions  of  the 
Statute  of  1820. 

Still  we  repeat,  that  of  1829  has  no  excep- 
tions. 

That  our  holding  is  adverse,  so  as  to  start  the 
running  of  the  statute,  whether  it  be  said  there 
is  a  trust  or  a  tenancy  in  common,  we  cite  a 
few  decisions.  They  show  equally  what  we 
cannot  take  time  distinctly  to  argue,  that  this  is 
a  case  where  the  presumption  of  a  grant  is  full 
and  clear. 

Still,  the  main  object  is  to  show  an  adverse 
holding  within  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

Prescott  Y.Nevers,  4  Ma8on,326 ;  2  Smith  L.  C. , 
450;  Notes  to  Taylor  v.  Horde,  1  Burr,  60;  JVV 
pean  v.  Doe,  2  Mees.  &  W.,  910. 

If  a  party  holds  in  a  character  incompatible 
with  the  idea  of  a  freehold  in  another,  his  hold- 
ing is  adverse.    In  order  to  ascertain  the  char- 


1859. 


Beaubien  v.  Beaubtrn. 


199-209 


acter  of  the  holding,  courts  will  look  at  the 
party's  conduct  while  in  possession.  The  cases 
are  very  fully  cited  in  Davies  v.  Lowndes,  5 
Bine..  N,  C,  161;  see,  per  Tindal,  C/a.  J,,  p. 
71 ;  also,  72,  78,  74.  For  the  evidence  in  the 
case,  see  p.  60. 

A  patent  from  the  •government  invests  the 
patentee  with  seizure  in  law,  so  that  he  is  con- 
sidered in  actual  possession  until  an  ouster  by 
a  third  person.    2  Smith,  L.  C,  469. 

The  patentee*s  conveyance  transfers  a  like 
possession  to  his  grantee. 

See  Barr  v.  OrcUz,  4  Wheat.,  215;  2  Smith. 
L.  C. ,  469. 

PAge  472  cites  the  cases  fully,  to  show  that 
one  tenant  in  common,  by  claiming  to  hold  as 
owner  of  the  whole,  will  constitute  an  ouster  of 
bis  co-tenant. 

See,  also,  Humbert  v.  Trinity  Ch.,  24  Wend., 
601,  602. 

8.  The  Statute  of  Limitations  of  Michigan, 
relied  on  in  this  case,  is  broader  than  the  En- 
glish Statute,  and  it  is  equally  a  bar  in  a  court 
of  equity  as  at  law;  this  court  under  this  stat- 
ute, can  make  no  exception  in  cases  of  undis- 
covered fraud. 

Our  Statute  does  apply  equally  to  a  court  of 
equity  as  to  that  of  law.  Its  language  is,  "no 
real  or  possessory  action,  of  whatever  name  or 
nature,"  shall  be  sustained  after  ten  years  from 
1829.     So  is  the  Act.  also,  of  1820. 

Farnam  v.  Brooks.  9  Pick.,  242;  Johnson  v. 
Ames,  11  Pick.,  182,  are  directly  in  point,  hold- 
ing that  a  statute  like  this  bound  ex  directu,  both 
courts  of  equity  and  law.  alike. 

Beckford  v.  Wade,  17  Ves.,  87. 

4.  If  it  is  held  that  this  Act  is  to  receive  the 
same  construction  as  those  which  simply  bar 
specifically  enumerated  legal  actions,  and  that 
this  court  will,  therefore,admit  the  same  excep- 
tions to  its  applications,  such  as  trust  and  un- 
discovered fraud,  then  we  say  the  bill  does  not 
set  up  facts  to  bring  the  case  within  these  ex- 
ceptions, and  the  remedy  is  barred  by  the  stat- 
ute under  the  general  principle  applicable  to  all 
Statutes  of  Limitations. 

Afoore  v.  Greene,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  69  Bu- 
tane V.  Vairian,  I  Eag.  V.  Ch..  Zid;  Wagner  v. 
Baird,  7  How.,  234;  B^Mne  v.  GhUes,  10  Pet.. 
221;  Chdmondeley  v  Glirtton,  1  Turn.  &R.,  107; 
11  Eng.  Ch.,  68;  Decouefie  v.  Savetier,  8  Johns. 
Ch.,  216;  Beckford  v.  Wade,  17  Ves.,  88. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
the  State  of  Michigan. 

The  bill  was  filed  by  the  plaintiffs  against  the 
defendants,  claiming  to  be  tenants  in  common 
with  them  in  a  tract  of  land  now  lying  in  the 
City  of  Detroit,  each  party  deriving  title  from 
a  common  ancestor,  who  made  the  settlement 
as  early  as  the  year  1745,  under  a  concession 
from  the  French  Government.  The  tract  con- 
tained five  arpents  in  front  on  Lake  Erie,  and 
eightv  arpents  back.  The  ancestor,  John  Bap- 
tiste  Beaubien,  died  in  1798,  paving  had  the  un- 
interrupted possession  of  the  property  from  the 
time  of  the  concession  in  l745,  leaving  a  widow 
and  several  children.  Two  of  the  sons.  Antoine 
and  Lambert,  resided  with  their  father  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  and  continued  in  the  posses- 
See  28  How. 


sion  and  occupation  with  their  mother  till  her 
death,  in  lt09. 

In  1804,  Antoine,  one  of  the  heirs  in  posses- 
sion, applied  to  the  Board  of  Commissioners  to 
adjust  land  claims,  under  the  Act  of  Congress 
of  1804,  to  confirm  his  claim  to  the  land:  and 
which  was  confirmed  accordingly,  and  a  patent 
issued  in  1812.  Acts  of  Congress,  28th  March, 
1804  (2  Stat,  at L., 277):  3d  March.  1805  (2  Stat. 
at  L.,  843);  8d  March,  1807  (2  Stat,  at  L.,  437). 

Latobert,  the  other  brother,  continued  in  the 
joint  occupation  of  the  tract  till  his  death,  in 
1815.  and  subsequently,  in  1818,  Antoine  con- 
veyed to  th(i  heirs  of  Lambert  a  moiety  of  the 
premises;  and  the  present  occupants  and  de- 
fendants are  the  descendants  of  the  two  brothers, 
or  purchasers  from  them  under  this  title. 

The  tract  constitutes  a  portion  of  the  City  of 
Detroit,  and  is  averred  in  the  bill  to  have  been 
worth,  at  the  time  of  the  filing  of  it  in  1855, 
from  a  half  a  million  to  a  million  of  dollars,  ex- 
clusive of  the  improvements. 

The  case  was  presented  to  the  court  Ixjlow  on 
demurrer  to  the  bill,  and  on  pleas  by  some  of 
the  defendants,  tis  bona  fide  \)urchHserH  for  valu- 
able consideration,  without  notice. 

The  plaintiffs  aver  in  the  bill,  in  addition  to 
the  facts  already  stated,  that  they  are  the  de- 
scendants of  the  brothers  and  sisters  of  xVntoine 
and  Lambert,  from  whom  the  title  of  thedctend- 
ants  is  derived;  and  that  Antoine  and  Lambert 
and  their  desct^ndants  possessed  and  occupied 
the  tract  in  subordination  to  the  right  and  title 
of  their  co  tenants;  and  that  they  were  per- 
mitted to  possess  and  occupy  the  same  in  con- 
fidence, that  they  so  held  the  premises  for  the 
common  benefit  of  all  parties  interested.  They 
further  aver,  that  they  verily  believed  that  the 
brothers,  Antoine  and  Lambert,  and  their  legal 
representatives,  were  acting  in  good  faith  in 
this  respect,  until  about  the  year  1840  they  dis- 
covered, after  examination  and  inquiry  into  the 
facts  and  circumstances,  that  they  intended  to 
cheat  and  defraud  them,  and  those  under  whom 
they  claim,  of  their  just  rights  in  the  premises. 

The  bill  further  states  that  Antoine,  in  his 
lifetime,  and  his  son,  who  is  one  of  the  defend- 
ants, and  the  heirs  of  Lambert,  have  conveyed 
to  divers  individuals,  rights  in  the  said  tract; 
that,  in  some  instances,  they  made  donations 
without  consideration;  in  others,  conveyances 
for  a  pretended  consideration;  and  thai  there 
now  are  in  possession,  as  heirs,  donees,  and 
purchasers  of  different  portions  of  the  premises, 
several  hundred  persons,  most  of  whose  names 
are  unknown  to  the  plaintiffs,  which  persons 
set  up  claims  and  pretended  rights  and  interests 
therein.  And  further,  that  neither  Antoine  nor 
Lambert's  heirs,  down  to  the  year  1834,  com- 
mitted any  open  or  notorious  act,  inconsistent 
with  the  rights  of  the  plaintiffs,  or  in  any  way 
disavowed  the  trust  and  relation  as  co  tenant, 
or  of  brothers  or  coheirs,  nor  in  any  manner 
asserted  any  title  to  the  land,  to  the  exclusion 
of  their  rights. 

The  court  decreed  upon  the  demurrer  to  the 
bill,  and  also  upon  the  pleas,  in  favor  of  the 
defendants. 

The  case  comes  before  us  on  an  appeal  from 
this  decree.  Antoine  and  Lambert,  the  two 
sons  of  J.  B.  Beaubien,  the  common  ancestor, 
and  those  claiming  utider  them,  have  been  in 
the  ezclusive  possession  of  the  premises  in 

487 


881-401 


SuFBEHS  Court  of  the  United  States. 


Dec.  Trrm, 


question  since  1708,  a  period  of  sixty- two  years 
before  the  commencement  of  this  suit.  The 
plaintiffs  and  those  under  whom  they  claim, 
during  all  this  time,  as  averred  in  the  bill,  re- 
sided \n  Canada,  and  as  appears,  most  of  them 
in  the  County  of  Essex,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  premises.  The  four  hundred  arpents  which, 
in  179d,  were  worth  some  six  or  seven  thousand 
dollars,  now  embrace  a  portion  of  the  City  of 
Detroit,  and  are  worth,  with  the  improvements, 
over  a  million  of  dollars;  and,  for  aught  tkat  is 
averred  in  the  bill  or  appears  in  the  case,  no 
right  has  been  set  up  by  them,  or  by  those 
under  whom  they  claim,  to  the  title  or  the  pos- 
session of  the  premises,  until  the  filing  of  the 
bill ;  no  claim  to  the  rents  and  profits,  or  to  an 
account  as  tenants  in  common,  or  for  partition, 
or  to  be  admitted  to  the  enjoyment  of  any 
right  as  coheirs. 

The  case  is  one,  so  far  as  the  title  of  the 
plaintiffs  is  concerned,  which  depends  upon  the 
establishment  of  an  implied  trust  to  be  raised 
bv  the  evidence,  and  hence  falls  within  that 
class  of  cases  in  which  courts  of  equity  follow 
the  courts  of  law,  in  applying  the  Statute  of 
Limitations.  Kane  v.  Blaodgood,  7  Johns.  Ch., 
91 ;  Hovenden  v.  Annedey,  2  Sch.  &  Lef.,  607. 

There  are  two  Acts  of  Limitation  in  the  State 
of  Michigan,  either  of  which  bars  the  claim  of 
the  plaintiffs: 

1.  The  Act  of  May  15, 1820,  which  limits  the 
right  of  action  to  twenty  years  after  the  same 
has  accrued ;  and, 

2.  The  Act  of  November  15,  1829,  which 
limits  the  right  of  entry  to  ten  years,  if  the 
cause  of  action  has  then  accrued. 

The  language  is:  "No  writ  of  right  or  other 
real  action,  no  ejectment  or  other  possessory 
action,  &c.,  shall  hereafter  be  sued,  &c.,  if  the 
cause  of  action  has  now  accrued,  unless  the  same 
be  brought  within  ten  years  after  the  passage  of 
this  Act,  any  law.  usage  or  custom  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding. 

Thffte  is  no  saving  clause  in  this  as  to  infants, 
feme*  covert,  or  residents  beyond  seas. 

The  pleader  has  sought  to  avoid  the  operation 
of  the  limitation,  by  an  averment  of  conceal- 
ment and  fraud  on  the  part  of  the  defendants, 
and  those  under  whom  thev  claim.  The  plaint- 
iffs aver  *'  that,  until  withm  the  last  few  years, 
your  orators  and  oratrixes,  and  those  under 
whom  they  claim,  verily  believed  and  supposed 
that  the  said  brothers,  Antoine  and  Lambert, 
and  their  legal  representatives;  were  acting  in 
good  faith  towaros  them,  but  that,  about  the 
year  1840,  they  discovered  by  information, 
after  examination  and  inquiry  into  the  facts  and 
circumstances  of  the  case,  that  the  said  brothers 
Antoine  and  Lambert,  and  their  legal  repre 
sentatives,  intended  to  cheat  and  defraud  them, 
and  those  under  whom  they  clidm,  of  their  Just 
riffhts  in  the  premises." 

This  averment  is  too  general  and  indefinite  to 
have  the  effect  to  avoid  the  operation  of  the 
statute.  The  particular  acts  of  fraud  or  con- 
cealment should  have  been  set  forth  by  distinct 
averments,  as  well  as  the  time  when  discovered, 
so  that  the  court  may  see  whether,  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  ordinary  diligence,  the  discovery  might 
not  have  been  before  made.  Steams  v.  Page, 
7  How.,  819;  Moorev,  Greene,  19  How.,  69. 

Here,  no  acts  of  fraud  or  concealment  are 
stated;  and  the  time  when  even  an  intention  to 

488 


defraud,  which  is  all  that  is  averred,  was  dis- 
covered, was  some  fifty  years  after  the  exclu- 
sive possession,  of  the  defendants  and  those 
under  whom  they  claim,  had  commenced ;  and 
this,  although  the  parties  lived  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  almost  in  sight  of  the  city,  which 
has,  in  the  mean  time.,  grown  up  on  the  prem- 
ises. 

We  think  the  Statute  of  Limitation  appUee, 
and  that  the  decree  of  the  court  below  should  be 
affirmed. 

Cited-16  Wall.,  29;  6  Bunk.  Reg.,  428;  101  U.  8., 
140 ;  8  Saw.,  615 ;  6  Saw., 879. 


CHRISTIAN  A,  ZABRISKIE,  Appt, 

V, 

THE    CLEVELAND,   COLUMBUS    AND 

CINCINNATI    RAILROAD    CO.,    a»d 

JOHN  A.  BUTLER  bt  al. 

(See  S.  C,  How.,  381-401.) 

BiU  map  be  filed  by  stockholder,  to  restrain  cor- 
poration from  performing  contract  which  is  ul- 
tra vires — who  may  voluntarily  become  drfend- 
ants — m&re  approved  form  of  suit — assent  of 
stockholders  to  contract,  when  it  estops  them — 
wfien  corporation  and  stockholders  are  estopped 
to  deny  validity  of  contract, 

A  bill  may  be  filed  by  stockholder  to  restrain  a 
railroad  company  from  payinar  the.  Interest  on 
bonds  which  it  had  ffuttranti(>d  ot  another  railroad 
company,  and  to  enjoin  the  corporation  from  ap- 
plyinif  any  of  its  effects  to  their  redemption,  on  the 
ground  that  the  contract  is  ultra  vlrw  of  the  cor- 
poration, and  cannot  be  oonflrmed  against  a  dis- 
sentinff  stockholder. 

Holders  of  the  bunds  may  avail  themselves  of  the 
invitation  of  the  bill,  to  become  defendants,  to  all 
their  class,  who  assert  that  they  are  hfma  fidA  hold- 
ers, and  that  their  securities  are  valid  obligations 
of  the  com  pan  V. 

The  usual  and  more  approved  form  of  such  a  suit 
is  that  of  one  or  more  stockholders,  to  sue  in  be^ 
half  of  the  others. 

Where  the  stockholden  at  a  meeting,  without 
a  dissenting  vote,  resolved:  "That  the  indorse- 
ment be  approved,  as  the  act  of  the  company," 
although  there  was  dissatisfaction  openly  expre8«ed 
ed  by  a  majority  who  declined  to  vote ;  held,  that 
the  resolution  complied  with  the  law  of  Ohio  which 
provided  that  no  such  aid  should  be  furnished  nor 
any  arrangement  perfected  until,  at  a  meeting  of 
the  stockholders,  they  shall  have  assented  thereto. 

•A  court  of  equity  will  not  hear  a  stockholder  as- 
sert that  he  is  not  interested  in  preventing  the  law 
of  the  corporation  from  being  broken. 

Where  these  negotiable  securities  had  been  placed 
on  sale  in  the  community,  accompanied  by  the  reso- 
lution and  vote  inviting  public  confldenoo,  and  had 
circulated  without  an  effort  on  the  part  of  the  cor- 
porators to  restrain  them,  and  men  had  invested 
their  money  on  the  a«8uranoe  they  afforded,  the 
corporation  was  hold  liable. 

A  corporation  is  held  to  a  careful  adherence 
to  truth  in  their  dealings  with  mankind,  and  can- 
not, by  their  representations  or  silence,  involve 
others  in  onerous  engairements,  and  then  defeat 
the  calculations  and  claims  which  their  own  con- 
duct had  superinduced. 

Argued  Mar,  U,  1860.   Decided  Mar.  26,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuii  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Ohio. 
The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, bv  the  appellant,  a  stockholder  of  the  C. , 
C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  to  enjoin  the  said  Corpo- 
ration from  applying  any  of  its  effects  to  the  re- 
demption of  certain  bonds  of  another  Corpora- 
tion which  it  had  indonted. 

64  r.  8. 


1859. 


Zabriskie  y.  Clsvsland,  Col.  &  Cnr.  R.  H.  Co. 


881-401 


The  court  below  allowed  a  temporary  in- 
JunctiOD,  pending  the  suit.  Subsequently  a 
final  decree  was  entered,  dissolving  this  injunc- 
tion and  dismissing  the  bill  with  costs,  where- 
upon the  complainant  took  an  appeal  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  P.  Benjamin,  W.  S.  C.  Otis 
and  E.  M.  Stanton,  for  appellant: 

The  record  presents  the  following  questions 
for  the  decision  of  the  court: 

I.  Had  the  directors  of  the  Cleveland,  Colum- 
bus and  Cincinnati  Railroad  Company  the 
power  to  indorse  the  bonds  of  the  Columbus, 
Piquaand  Indiana  Railroad  Company? 

II.  Were  said  bonds  and  the  indorsement 
thereon  void  in  the  hands  of  Neil  &  Dennison, 
and  of  those  claiming  under  them? 

III.  Are  the  defendants,  Butler,  Belknap,  and 
Callender,  bona  fide  holders  of  said  indorsement, 
without  any  notice,  actual  t>r  constructive,  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  the  indorsements 
were  made,  or  of  the  want  of  power  on  the  part 
of  the  directors  of  the  Clevaland,  Columbus  and 
Cincinnati  Railroad  Company  to  make  the 
same? 

IV.  Has  the  complainant  forfeited  his  right 
to  the  relief  which  lie  seeks,  by  any  neglect  on 
his  part? 

1.  The  power  to  bind  must  be  found,  either 
in  the  charter  of  the  C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  or 
in  some  general  law  of  the  State,  which  has 
been  accepted  by  the  entire  body  of  the  stock- 
holders of  the  Company,  and  has  thereby  be- 
come a  part  of  its  charter,  or  the  indorsement 
is  vUra  vires,  and  therefore  void.  The  only 
laws  of  the  State  in  which  it  is  claimed  by  any 
of  the  defendants  such  power  can  be  found,  are 
those  of  March  8.  1851,'  49  Ohio  laws,  94,  and 
March  1,  1852,  50  Ohio  Laws,  274. 

In  all  questions  of  power  arising  under  a 
grant  of  corporate  privileges,  the  test  of  the  ex- 
istence if  the  power  is  to  be  found  in  the  in- 
quiry whether  the  same  is  expressly  granted  or 
whether  it  is  incidental  to  any  express  grant  of 
power,  and  necessary  to  its  accomplishment. 

8tats  of  Maryland  v.  B.  A  0.  R.  R,  Co.,  6 
Gill,  SeS;  PerHm  v.  C.  db  D,  Canal  Co.,  9  How., 
172;  N.  Y.  Firemen  Inn.  Co.  v.  Ely,  2  Cow., 
678,  709;  see,  also,  Dartmouth  College  v.  Wood- 
toard,  4  Wheat..  636;  BankofAugvMay.  Barle, 
18  Pet.,  519;  Bank  of  ChilUeothe  v.  Swayne,  8 
Ohio,  257;  8  Gill  <&  J.,  248;  22  Conn.,  602;  29 
Me.,  123;  2  Kent's  Com.,  850;  Ang.  &  A.  Corp., 
111.  256-258. 

The  counsel  then  examined  the  powers  of  the 
C.  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Company  under  its  original 
Act  of  Incorporation  of  March  14.  1836,  and 
the  Act  to  revive  the  original  Act  of  March  12, 
1846,  referring  especially  to  sees.  1, 8,  9, 12. 14, 
16  and  17,  of  the  Act  of  1886,  and  sec.  6  of  the 
Act  of  1845. 

It  is  seen  that  no  power  was  expressly  con- 
ferred upon  the  directors  of  this  Company  by 
the  Acts  incorporating  the  same,  to  indorse  the 
bonds  of  individuals  or  other  railroad  compa- 
nies for  an^  purposes  whatever,  nor  was  any 
such  authority  necessary  to  the  construction  or 
operation  of  said  road.  The  president  and  di- 
rectors are  merely  the  agents  of  the  Corporation, 
whose  powers  are  conferred  by  the  Acts  of  in- 
corporation, and  are  subject  to  the  same  strict 

See  38  How. 


rules  of  construction  as  those  of  the  body  over 
which  they  preside. 

Beatty  v.  Knowler,  4  Pet.,  152;  Ang.  &  A. 
Corp.,  sees.  280,  291,  299. 

If  the  directors  could  indorse  the  bonds  of 
the  C. ,  P.  &  I.  R  R.  Co. ,  in  order  to  bring  busi- 
ness over  the  road  of  that  Company  to  Colum- 
bus, thence  to  be  carried  over  their  own  road  to 
Cleveland,  thev  could,  for  the  like  purpose,  in- 
dorse the  bonds  of  any  steamboat  or  transpor- 
tation company,  or  incur  any  other  pecumary 
liability,  in  order  to  brinsr  the  business  over 
Lake  Erie  to  Cleveland,  thence  to  be  carried 
over  their  road  to  Columbus,  or  they  could  in- 
dorse the  bonds  of  manufacturing  companies, 
to  enable  them  to  erect  manufacturing  compa- 
nies along  the  line  of  their  road,  because  such 
establishments  would  necessarily  increase  the 
business  and  income  of  the  same. 

No  subtilty  of  argument,  no  force  of  intel- 
lectual power,  no  degree  of  professional  reputa- 
tion, are  adequate  successfully  to  maintain  such 
a  doctrine,  for  it  is  opposed  to  the  principles  of 
public  policy,  and  the  uniform  authority  of  ad- 
judicated cases. 

62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  442;  5  Ohio  Slate,  59;  4 
Eng.  Rv  Cases,  513;  5  Eng.  R'y  cases,  741;  6 
Eng.  R'y  Cases,  289;  8  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  144;  7 
Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  505;  16  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  180;  5 
Barb.,  218;  8  N.  Y.,  480;  8  Gill  &  J.,  248;  1 
Md.  Ch.,  542;  22  Conn.,  1,  502; 5  Den..  557;  7 
N.  Y.  828;  22 Conn.,  552. 

The  Act  of  March  3,  1851,  conferred  no 
power  upon  the  C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  to  in- 
dorse the  bonds  of  the  C,  P.  &  I.  R.  R  Co.,  for 
the  following  reasons: 

1.  Because  said  Act  has  been  repealed  by  the 
Act  of  May  1,  1952,  passed  in  accordance  with 
art.  18  of  the  Constitution,  which  took  effect 
Sept.  1,  1851. 

The  Act  of  May  1,  1852.  created  a  new,  en- 
tire and  independent  system  of  railroad  law, 
and  was  designed,  and  did  in  fact  operate,  as  a 
substitute  for  said  Acts,  and  thereby  repealed 
them. 

It  is  well  established  on  principle  and  author- 
ity, that  where  a  subsequent  Act  revises  ante- 
cedent Acts,  and  is  intended  as  a  substitute  for 
them,  such  subsequent  Act  repeals  the  anteced- 
ent Act,  although  it  contains  no  express  words 
to  that  effect. 

7  Mass.,  140;  12  Mass.,  587,  545;  10  Pick., 
87;  20  Pick.,  407,410;  16  Barb.,  15;  5  Tex., 
418;  7  Md.,  151,  159;  8  Tex.,  62;  14  III,  834. 

2.  Because  the  General  Assembly  intended 
to  repeal  said  Act  of  March  3,  1851. 

The  principal  objection  to  the  argument  in 
favor  of  the  repeal  of  the  Act  of  March  3, 1851, 
is  founded  upon  sec.  16,  art.  2,  Constitution. 
1851: 

**  No  law  shall  be  revised  or  amended,  unless 
the  new  Act  contain  the  entire  Act  revived,  or 
the  section  or  sections  amended,  and  the  sec- 
tion or  sections  so  amended  shall  be  repealed." 

The  counsel  referred  to  the  case  of  Pine  v. 
Nicholem,  6  Ohio  St.,  176,  and  asserted  of  his 
own  personal  knowledge,  as  well  as  from  infor- 
mation derived  from  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ohio,  that  the  courts  of  the  State  of 
Ohio  uniformly  hold  that  the  foregoing  provis- 
ion does  not  forbid  the  repeal  of  the  Statute  by 
implication. 

See  old  Const,  of  La.,  title  6,  sec.  119;  The 

489 


881-401 


fluPEKMra  OoFRT  OK  TUB  Unttkd  States. 


Dec.  Tkrw, 


new  Const,  title,  6  sec.  116;  The  Const,  of  Texas, 
art.  7,  sec.  25;  The  Const,  of  California,  aft. 
4,  sec.  26;  Const,  of  Maryland,  art.  8,  sec.  17; 
Const,  of  Mich.,  art.  4,  sec,  25;  Const,  of  In- 
diana, art.  4,  sec.  21;  Commercial  Bank  of 
Natchez  V.  Markham,  8  La.  Ann.,  698;  Bryan 
V.  Sandburg,  5  Tex.,  418;  Sogers  v.  Watrotis, 
8  Tex.,  62;  Davie  v.  The  Stale,  7  Md.,  151,  159; 
Spencer -7.  The  State,  5  Ind.,  41;  4  California, 
186. 

The  Act  of  March  8, 185 1 ,  did  not  create  any 
vested  right  in  the  C. ,  C.  &  C.  Company,  be- 
cause there  had  been  no  acceptance  of  said  Act 
by  the  stockholders  of  the  Company.  It  was  a 
mere  license  to  the  Company,  and  the  Legisla- 
ture could  repeal  it  an  any  time. 

G.  dk  L.  R.  B.  Go.  V.  Kenton  County  Court, 
12  B.  Mon.,  160. 

8.  Because  the  indorsement  was  not  made 
for  any  of  the  objects  authorized  by  said  Act. 

Only  those  contracts  could  be  made,  and 
only  those  companies  could  enter  into  them, 
which  were  expressly  authorized  by  the  Act, 
and  even  the  mode  of  making  the  contract  pre- 
scribed by  the  Act  must  be  strictly  observed. 

ffeadv.  Providence  Ins.  Co.,  2  Cranch,  127. 

4.  Because  the  indorsement  was  not  made  in 
reference  to  said  Act  of  March  8,  1851,  as  the 
source  of  power,  but  with  reference  to  the 
charter.  Although  the  directors  of  the  C,  C. 
&  C.  R.  R.  Company  in  their  resolution  of  June 
16,  1854,  proposed  to  submit  their  action  in  in- 
curring the  liabilities  mentioned  in  said  resolu- 
tion, to  a  vote  of  the  stockholders  for  their  ap- 
proval, under  the  4th  section  of  the  Act  of 
March  8,  1851,  all  the  liabilities  mentioned  in 
said  resolution  were  incurred  by  said  board 
without  any  reference  to  said  Act  as  the  source 
of  their  power,  but  the  reference  made  in  said 
resolution  to  said  section  was  a  mere  after- 
thought on  the  part  of  said  directors,  adopted 
after  the  propriety  of  their  conduct  had  begun 
to  be  called  in  question,  with  a  view  to  give  to 
their  illegal  and  unauthorized  acts  the  sem- 
blance of  legal  authority,  and  thereby  wrest 
from  the  stockholders  a  vote  of  approval. 

5.  Because  in  making  said  indorsement  there 
was  no  compliance  with  the  imperative  pre- 
requisite conditions  of  said  Act. 

8ee  the  4th  section  of  said  Act;  also.  Com- 
mimonere  of  Keneington  v.  Keith,  2  Pa.  St., 
218;  Webster  V.  French,  \%l\\.,mi',  Weaver  y. 
Cherry,  8  Ohio  St.,  564;  Voorhees  v.  Bank,  10 
Pet.,  449;  Stay  ton  v.  HuUngs,  7  Ind.,  144; 
Southampton  Dock  Company  v.  Richards,  1 
Scott,  N.  R.,  219,  238;  RexY.  Loxdale,  1  Burr., 
447;  Pearse  v.  Morris,  4  Nev.  &  M.,  48;  Fe- 
versham  v.  Cameron,  dec.,  5Ene.  R'y  Cas.,  492. 

6.  Because  neither  the  complainant  nor  any 
considerable  number  of  the  stockholders  of 
said  Company,  ever  consented  to  said  indorse 
ment,  either  directly  or  by  imphcation. 

7.  Because  said  Act  of  March  8.  1851,  is  un- 
constitutional. The  several  Acts  incorporating 
the  C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  constitute  a  legisla- 
tive contract,  not  only  between  the  State  and 
the  members  of  the  Company  as  an  organized 
body,  but  also  between  each  individual  mem- 
ber of  the  Company  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
aggregate  numbers  of  the  Company  on  the 
other — between  the  individual  stockholders 
and  the  *'  legal  entity."  This  contract  is  as 
completely  under  the  protection  of  the  supreme 

490 


law  of  the  land,  as  a  contract  between  the  State 
and  a  corporation. 

See  Bronson  v.  Kinzie,  .1  How.,  311;  Mr- 
Orcu^n  V.  Hayward,  2  How.,  608;  DarUnmiih 
CoUegeY.  Woodward,  4  Wheat.,  614;  Oordim 
V.  Appeal  Tax  Court,  8  How.,  183;  BankY. 
Knoop,  16  How..  869;  Dodge  v.  Woolsey,  59  U. 
S.  (18  How.),  331;  4  Barb..  64;  17  Johns.,  195; 
9  Wend.,  851;  4  Harrington,  389;  5  Hill.  883; 
27  Miss.,  517;  see.  also,  80  Pa.  St.,  42;  29  Pa. 
St.,  146,  159;  28  Pa.  St.,  339,  852;  llGa..438; 
89  Me.,  571;  1  N.  H..  44;  8  Mass.,  268;  10 
Mass..  884;  10  Mass.,  390;  2  Gray,  548. 

Every  individual  who  became  a  member  of 
the  Corporation  in  question  by  subscribing  to 
its  capital  stock,  undertook  and  promised  to 
pay  the  amount  of  his  subscription  for  the 
purpose  of  constructing  and  equipping  said 
roaa;  and  the  Company  undertook  and  prom- 
ised to  appropriate  the  same  to  the  construc- 
tion and  equipment  of  said  road,  and  to  pay  in 
dividends  to  such  member  his  ratable  share  of 
the  earnings  of  said  road,  beyond  what  might 
be  necessary  to  maintain  said  road  and  its 
equipment,  and  to  meet  the  necessary  current 
expenses  of  operating  and  running  the  same; 
and  each  party  acquired  an  indefeasible  inter- 
est in  the  undertaking  and  promise  of  the  other 
party.  Whether  this  contract  was  expressed 
or  implied,  is  immaterial.  It  will  not  be  con- 
tended that  the  Legislature  possessed  the  power 
to  exonerate  such  a  subscriber  from  paying  his 
subscription.  How,  then,  can  the  Legislature, 
after  such  person  has  paid  his  subscription  and 
become  entitled  to  his  dividends,  authorize  the 
Company  to  withhold  the  same  and  invest  the 
money  in  other  railroad  schemes? 

A  brief  inquiry  into  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  authority  which  the  Legislature  may  law- 
fully exercise  over  railroad  companies,  and  also 
into  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  changes  which 
the  Legislature  maj  make  in  the  charter  of 
such  companies,  with  the  consent  of  the  or- 
ganized bodies  respectively,  without  any  well- 
foundea  legal  objection  on  the  part  of  any  in- 
dividual stockholder,  will  throw  much  iight 
upon  the  particular  subject  now  under  consid- 
eration, and  tend  to  confirm  the  conclusion 
that  the  Act  of  March  3.  1851,  was  an  uncon- 
stitutional enactment. 

Grants  to  railroad  companies  are  strictly  con- 
strued. Corporations  take  no  ri|^hts  from  the 
public  beyond  what  the  natural  import  of  the 
words  used  in  their  Acts  of  incorporation  ra- 
tionally and  properly  convey.  These  grants 
are  never  construed  to  embrace  public  rights 
and  duties;  nor  can  it  be  presumed  that  the 
Legislature  intended  to  part  with  the  power  of 
accomplishing  the  very  object  for  which  rail- 
road companies  are  created.  This  object  is  the 
comfort  and  convenience  of  the  public,  and 
whatever  regulations  tend  to  secure  or  promote 
that  object,  the  Legislature  may  enact,  even 
though  these  regulations  may  abridge  the  value 
of  the  rights  previously  granted.  It  is  upon 
this  ground  that  railroad  companies  may  be 
lawfully  required  to  fence  their  roads,  con- 
struct cattle  guards,  diminish  the  speed  of  their 
trains,  and  generally  submit  to  such  police  reg- 
ulations in  respect  to  the  management  of  their 
respective  roads  as  will  most  effectually  secure 
the  safety  of  the  persons  and  property  trans- 
ported over  the  same;  and  so  long  as  the  Leg- 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Zabriskie  v.  Cleveland,  Col.  &  Cm.  R.  R.  Co. 


881-401 


islature  shall  confine  its  action  to  the  due  exer- 
cise of  the  rights  granted,  no  question  can  arise 
as  to  the  lawfulness  of  such  legislation. 

The  second  branch  of  the  inquiry  depends 
upon  a  very  different  principle.  A  railroad 
charter  once  accepted  becomes  a  contract;  and 
though  the  charter  is  an  entirety,  it  is  in  fact  a 
two-fold  instrument,  both  in  regard  to  its  sub- 
ject and  the  parties  thereto.  So  far  as  the 
charter  relates  to  the  object  of  the  grant,  the 
mode  of  carrying  the  same  into  execution,  or 
the  organs  through  which  the  Company  may 
act,  it  constitutes  a  contract  between  the  State 
and  the  organized  body;  and  it  is  competent 
for  the  Company  acting  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed in  its  charter,  to  accept  of  any  amend- 
ments touching  these  subjects  which  the  Legis- 
lature may  propose,  even  though  these  amend- 
ments are  evidently  less  beneficial  to  the  Com- 
pany than  the  original  Act.  To  this  contract 
the  individual  stockholder  is  not  a  party,  ex- 
cept as  a  member  of  the  organized  body.  And 
as  it  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  all  associa- 
tions of  this  kind,  that  the  act  of  the  majority 
is  the  act  of  all.  the  organized  body  will  he 
bound  by  the  action  of  the  majority,  however 
vehemently  a  minority  of  individual  stock- 
holders may  dissent  therefrom.  It  is  upon  the 
ground  that  the  contract  is  one  between  the 
State  and  the  Corporation  as  the  sole  parties 
thereto,  and  not  upon  any  implied  assent  on 
the  part  of  individual  stockholders,  on  becom- 
ing members  of  the  Corporation,  to  such 
changes  as  shall  be  auxiliary  to  the  object  of 
the  grant,  that  all  the  stockholders  are  bound 
by  such  legislation.  But.  so  far  as  the  charter 
relates  to  the  obligation  of  the  Company  to  ex- 
pend all  4ts  subscriptions  solely  for  the  speci- 
fied purposes  of  the  grant,  or,  in  other  words, 
in  the  construction  and  equipment  of  its  road, 
or  to  the  right  of  each  individual  stockholder 
to  his  ratable  share  of  the  net  earnings  of  the 
Company  in  the  shape  of  dividends,  or  to  his 
right  to  vote  upon  each  share  of  stock  owned 
by  him  in  the  election  of  a  board  of  directors, 
it  is  a  contract  between  each  individual  stock- 
holder and  the  organized  body,  made  in  pur- 
suance of  the  authority  conferred  by  the  State. 
To  this  contract  the  State  is  not  a  party ;  but 
the  individual  stockholder  on  the  one  hand, 
and  all  the  other  stockholders  forming  the  or- 
ganized body  of  the  other,  are  the  sole  parties 
to  the  conirct.  And  although  the  nature  of 
this  contract  is  such  that  it  cannot  be  changed 
even  by  the  consent  of  the  parties  to  it,  with- 
out legislative  permission,  such  permisAon  does 
not  confer  upon  either  party  the  authority  to 
make  such  change  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  party.  This  contract  between  the  indi- 
vidual stockholder  and  the  Corporation  is<  es- 
sentially like  a  contract  of  copartnership,  and 
can  no  more  be  changed  than  any  other  private 
contract,  without  the  consent  of  the  parties 
thereto. 

Natuach  v.  Irving ^  Gow.  Part.,  Appendix, 
p.  576;  Livingston  v.  X^Tk^,  4  Johns.  Ch  ,  573; 
Aug.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  sees.  586-538. 

There  are  no  difiiculties  connected  with  this 
question  in  its  relation  to  this  case,  except 
those  which  have  arisen  from  the  illogical 
mode  of  treating  it.  If  the  Act  of  March  8, 
1851,  was  intended  to  confer  upon  a  majority 
of  the  stockholders  of  the  Cleveland,  Colum- 

See  88  How. 


bus  &  Cincinnati  Railroad  Company,  authority 
to  take  the  money  due  to  the  stocKholdcrs  as 
dividends,  and  to  appropriate  it  to  any  of  the 
purposes  mentioned  in  the  4th  section  of  said 
Act,  against  the  consent  of  a  single  stock- 
holder, though  owning  but  a  single  share  of 
stock,  the  enactment  transcended  the  constitu- 
tional power  of  the  Legislature  and  was  void. 

The  obligation  of  the  contract  which  relates 
to  a  single  share  of  the  capitaj  stock  of  a  rail- 
road company,  can  no  more  be  impaired  by 
legislative  interference  than  the  obligation  of 
the  contract  which  relates  to  the  entire  capital 
stock.  The  protecting  power  of  the  Constitu- 
tion extends  to  both  alike. 

Where  a  charter  has  been  accepted,  a  subse- 
quent amendment  is  nothing  more  than  a  propo- 
sition to  change  the  original  contract  in  that 
particular.  If  the  propof^ed  change  relates  to 
the  contract  between  the  State  and  the  organized 
body,  it  must  be  accepted  by  the  organized 
body  before  it  will  have  any  binding  force;  but 
if  the  proposed  change  relates  to  the  contract 
between  the  individual  stockholder  and  the  or- 
ganized body,  it  must  be  accepted  by  both  the 
parties  thereto,  before  it  will  have  any  binding 
force.  If  the  proposed  change  be  not  clearly 
beneficial  to  the  individual  stockholder  or  to 
the  company,  or  if  it  extends  the  objects  or  in- 
creases the  liabilities  of  the  company,  or  enlarges 
the  powers  of  the  company  over  the  stockhold- 
ers, as  in  the  present  case,  the  acceptance  of 
such  amendment  by  the  party  to  be  affected 
thereby,  must  be  clearly  made  out  by  the  party 
seeking  to  establish  the  same.  It  should  be 
established  by  cleal^  affirmative  proof,  that 
knowledge  of  such  change  and  of  its  effects 
upon  their  interest  was  brought  to  the  stock- 
holders, and  with  such  knowledge  they  delib- 
erately assented  thereto.  Any  rule  short  of 
this  will  expose  to  imminent  hazard  the  prop- 
erty invested  in  the  railroads,  in  this  State,  and 
seriously  impair  the  character  of  our  legislation. 

The  foregoing  argument  against  the  consti- 
tutionality of  the  Act  of  March  3, 1851,  cannot 
be  overthrown  or  in  the  least  degree  shaken  by 
any  reference  to  the  decisions  of  the  English 
courts.  That  country  has  not  any  constitutional 
check  upon  the  supremacy  of  the  law  making 
power.  An  Act  of  Parliament,  of  which  the 
terms  are  explicit,  cannot  be  questioned  in  any 
court  of  judicature. 

Dwar.  on  Stat., 484;  iSfewrw  v.  The  South 
Dewn  Ky  Co.,  2  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,138;  and  Tfie 
Great  Western  Ry.  Co.  v.  Rmhout,  10  Eng. 
L.  &  Eq.,  72,  are  cases  illustrative  of  this  feat- 
ure of  English  law. 

See,  also,  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review, 
October,  1854. 

The  Act  of  May  1, 1852,  does  not  extend  to 
companies  already  incorporated,  unless  such 
companies  shall  accept  the  provisions  of  said 
Act.  To  make  such  acceptance  legal  and  ob- 
ligatory, the  mode  therein  prescribed,  sec.  76, 
must  be  strictly  pursued. 

Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  sec.  291. 

And  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  learned 
judge  who  decided  this  case  in  the  circuit 
court  was  unable  to  find  any  such  acceptance, 
and  held  that  the  C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R.  Co.  did  not 
derive  any  power  to  make  said  indorsement 
from  said  Act. 

2.  The  bonds  in  question  were  void  in  the 

49t 


881-401 


BiTPRBME  Court  op  thb  Unitbd  Statbs. 


Dec.  Tbrit, 


bands  of  Kiel  &  DenniBon,  and  as  the  indorse- 
menl  is  merely  accessary  to  the  obligation  of 
the  bond,  it  is  void  also.  It  is  of  the  essence  of 
a  guaranty,  that  there  should  be  the  valid  obli- 
gation of  a  principal  debtor.  If  there  be  no 
valid  obligation,  the  guarantor  is  not  bound 

Warren  Y.  CraJbtree,  1  Me.,  169;  Huntress  y. 
Patten,  20  Me.,  28:  Gaither  v.  F,  &  M,  Bank, 
1  Pet.,  87;  Ha/rrison  v.  Haniid,  5  Taunt.,  780. 

The  indorsement,  which  bears  date  six  days 
after  the  date  of  the  bonds,  is  in  form  a  guar- 
anty, and  is,  in  its  legal  effect  by  the  laws  of 
this  State,  collateral  to  the  obligation  of  the 
bonds. 

BrigM  v.  Carpenter,  9  Ohio,  139;  BMnsonY, 
AMI,  17  Ohio,  86. 

The  counsel  also  argued  that  Dennison  was 
a  director  of  the  Company  when  the  purchase 
and  sale  were  made,  and  that  hence,  under  the 
second  section  of  the  Act  of  Dec  15,  lb52,  the 
paper  became  void  in  his  hands.  Notes  and 
other  commercial  paper,  when  declared  abso- 
lutelv  void  by  statute,  are  void  even  in  the 
hands  of  innocent  holders. 

Boot  V.  Oodard,  8  McL.,  102;  Bridge  v.  Bub- 
bard,  15  Mass.,  96;Zt/(kM  V.  Waul,  12  8.  &  M., 
157;  8  Kent's  Com.,  97;  1  Har.  &  G.,  377. 

As  the  bonds  are  void,  so  also  is  the  indorse* 
ment,  because  given  to  enforce  such  bonds. 

8.  The  defendants,  Butler,  Belknap,  and 
Callender,  are  not  bonafde  holders  of  said  in- 
dorsement. The  simple  fact  that  the  indorse- 
ment was  made  by  a  railroad  company,  which 
had  no  power  to  indorse  the  bonds  of  another 
company  unless  such  power  be  expressly  granted 
and  strictly  pursued,  constituted  a  circumstance 
of  itself  sufficient  to  put  the  purchasers  upon 
inouirv. 

Under  this  head  the  counsel  referred  to  14 
Ohio,  542;  12  Pick.,  546;  8 Conn..  386;  4  Mass.. 
870;  12  Johns.,  806;  8  C.  &  P.,  825;  2  Barn.  & 
C.,466;  8  Kern..  809,821. 

The  Acts  incorporating  the  Company,  though 
local.are  nevertheless  public  Acts,  and  are  notice 
to  allparties  of  the  powers  thereby  conferred. 

16  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  180;  11  Ohio,  276;  8  Mc- 
L.,  102;  7  Eng.  L.  &  Eq..  505. 

It  is  a  well  settled  rule  of  law,  that  a  pur- 
chaser under  a  power  is  bound  to  see  that  the 
power  exists. 

18  Johns.,  441;  2  Hill.,  566;  1  Kern.,  61.  76. 

4.  The  complainant  has  forfeited  no  right  to 
relief  by  any  neglect  on  his  part.  To  constitute 
such  an  estoppel,  three  requisites  are  indispens- 
able: 

Ist.  Willful  silence  or  misrepresentation  by 
a  party  who  has  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

2d.  That  the  party  alleging  the  estoppel  was 
ignorant  of  the  truth  and  without  the  means  of 
information,  and  relied  upon  the  faith  of  such 
acts  or  declarations. 

8d.  That  injury  will  result  to  the  other  party 
by  their  denial. 

11  Humph.,  438; 7  Barb.,  407;  10 Barb.,  527; 
5  Met.,  478;  8  Wend.,  488;  1  Story.  Eq.,  191, 
204,  884, 894;  20  Conn.,  98, 568;  24  Conn..  588. 
646;  1  Kern.,  61.78. 

A  party  who  acts  in  ignorance  of  his  own 
rights  shall  not  be  prejudiced  thereby. 

83  Me..  488;  3  Shep..  827;  7  Tex.,  288;  25 
Pa.  St.,  409;  17  Conn.,  855;  11  Humph.,  188. 

An  estoppel  is  not  to  be  favored  or  extended 
by  construction. 

498 


1  Dev.  &  B.,  464;  8  Uill.  226;  3  Miss..  529. 

An  admission  or  assertion  of  a  conclusion  of 
law  upon  undisputed  facts  can  never  raise  an 
estoppel. 

6Blackf.,  889;2N.  Y.,119. 

If  we  apply  the  foregoing  principles  to  the 
contract  of  the  complainant,  we  shall  not  find 
in  it  a  single  requisite  of  an  equitable  estoppel. 
It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  complainant  has 
not  forfeited  in  any  degree  his  claim  to  the  aid 
of  this  court  in  the  protection  of  his  rights  of 
property,  by  anything  which  he  has  done  or 
omitted  to  do. 

Messrs.  T.  Ewing^  and  H.  Stanbersr*  f or 
bondholders: 

We  claim  that  the  acts  of  the  Company  were 
legal,  but  if  not,  the  complainant  is  bound  by 
his  acouiescence  therein.  There  is  nothing  to 
invalidate  the  title  of  the  bondholder,  even  in 
strict  law ;  much  less  in  court  of  equitv. 

This  guaranty  is  valid  in  the  hands  of  the 
present  holders,  independently  of  the  Act  of 
March  4, 1851. 

1.  The  subject-matter  of  the  contract  of 
which  the  guaranty  was  part  was  within  the 
legitimate  powers  of  the  Corporation.  The  usage 
be^an  with  the  organization  of  the  Company, 
and  we  find  it  continued  to  within  about  ten 
months  of  the  time  of  taking  our  last  testimony. 

2.  But  if  the  object  for  which  the  guaranty 
was  made  was  without  the  legitimate  powers 
of  the  Corporation,  yet  the  guaranty  in  form, 
as  it  exists,  was  clearly  within  them.  By  the 
mere  fact  of  incorporation,  this  Railroad  Com- 
pany is  vested  with  all  the  powers  necessary  to 
carry  into*  effect  th«  object  of  its  creation — the 
ordinarv  powers  of  corporations  applied  to  and 
controlled  by  that  object.  , 

It  has  the  general  power  to  contract  and  be 
contracted  with.    Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  100. 

The  guaranty  which  a  court  of  equity  is 
asked  to  compel  the  Railroad  Company  to  re- 
pudiate, is  clearly  within  the  general  power  to 
contract.  The  Company  might  make  a  bond, 
it  might  take  a  bond,  it  might  guarantee  and 
sell  the  bond  which  it  had  taken.  These  are 
correlative  powers,  and  the  possession  of  the  one 
implies  the  other.  There  is,  therefore,  nothing, 
in  the  mere  fact  or  form  of  the  guaranty  .which  ts 
out  of  or  beyond  the  general  powers  of  the  Cor- 
poration. It  is  quite  immaterial  whether  there 
be  one  bond  or  four  hundred,  whether^he  same 
be  large  or  small,  provided  it  do  not  exceed  the 
sum  to  which  the  utmost  indebtment  of  the 
Corporation  is  limited  by  its  charter.  The 
bona  fide  holder  for  a  valuable  consideration  of 
a  bond  or  contract,  the  execution  of  which  is 
within  the  power  of  the  Corporation,  has  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  object  or  purpose  of  its  ex- 
ecution. It  is  good  in  his  hands,  no  matter 
what  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  given,  unless 
some  positive  statute  declare  it  void.  If  the 
object  be  unauthorized,  the  directors  may  be 
enjoined  from  entering  into  the  contract  or 
making  the  indorsement,  as  in  the  case  of  Col- 
man  V.  Eastern  Counties  Ry  Co,,  4  fing.  R'y 
Cas.,  518,  529,  and  Cohens  y,  Wilkinson,  5  Eng. 
R'y  Cas.,  741.  Where  the  court  specially  con- 
fined their  action  to  restrain  an  illegal  purpose 
not  consummated,  while  it  impliedly  admits  the 
binding  effect  of  actual  contracts,  legal  on  their 
face,  though  made  in  furtherance  of  an  unau- 
thorized object.    P.  760. 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


ZaBBIBKIS  v.  CLE72XAND,  COL.  &  CXN.  R.  R.  Co. 


881-101 


We  can  find  no  case  in  which  the  negotiable 
paper  of  a  private  corporation,  legal  uoon  its 
face,  in  the  hands  of  a  bona  fide  holder  for 
valuable  consideration,  without  notice,  has 
been  holden  void  at  law,  or  set  aside  in  chan- 
cery, because  the  object  for  which  it  was 
given  was  without  the  power  of  the  corporation 
giving  it.  Can  it  be  doubted  that  the  Cor- 
poration had  power  to  make  this  identical 
guaranty  in  form  and  substance,  if  made  for  a 
proper  object?  Then,  as  the  Corporation  had 
power  to  make  this  very  paper  m  form  and 
substance  as  we  now  have  it,  neither  the  Cor- 
poration nor  any  of  its  members  can  object 
that  they  made  it  for  an  unauthorized  object. 
It  is  the  legality  of  the  act  of  which  we  must 
inquire,  not  the  wisdom  or  purity  of  the  mo- 
tive. We  cannot  conceive  a  case  in  which  a 
court  of  equity  will  compel  a  private  corpora- 
tion to  repudiate  a  contract  legal  on  its  face, 
the  benefit  of  which  it  has  received  and  re- 
tains, and  on  which  innocent  third  persons 
have  relied. 

See  Oraham  v.  Birkenhead,  de.,  R,  B,  Co., 
6  £ng.  L.  <&  £q.,  182. 

2.  Hut  we  contend  that  the  end  and  aim,  the 
object  and  purpose  to  be  effected  by  this  con- 
tract, was  legitimately  within  the  powers  of 
the  Corporation  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  Act 
of  March  8,  ISai. 

The  4th  section  of  that  Act  was  re-enacted 
in  ?iaee  verba,  by  section  24  of  the  Act  of  Mav 
1,  1852;  but  the  last  named  Act  has  no  repeal- 
ing clause.  If,  then,  it  applies  to  and  covers  all 
the  cases  to  which  the  4th  section  of  the  Act 
of  1851  applies,  it  is  immaterial  whether  that 
section  is  repealed  or  not.  If  it  does  not  extend 
to  the  same  cases,  then  it  is  not  a  repeal.  The 
Constitution  of  the  State,  however,  art.  2,  sec. 
16,  settled  the  question  that  is  not  a  repeal. 

III.  But  it  IS  contended  on  the  other  side 
that  the  4th  section  of  the  Act  of  1851,  and  its 
re^nactment  in  1852,  so  far  as  it  applies  to  pre- 
existing corporations,  impairs  the  validity  of 
the  contract  of  subscription,  and  is,  therefore, 
as  to  them,  unconstitutional  and  void. 

We  do  not  readily  i)erceive  how  a  law,  per- 
missive merely,  not  compulsory,  authorizing 
this  Corporation  to  do  an  act  which  we  admit, 
argurnenti  gratia,  it  was  not  authorized  to  do 
before,  violates  the  contract  of  incorporation, 
or  the  contract  between  corporation  and  cor- 
porators. The  mere  extension  of  privile^  by 
law  is  not  a  violation  of  the  contract  of  incor- 
poration. 

Oray  v.  The  Mdnonga?iela  Nat.  Co,,  2  Watts 
&S.,152. 

The  decision  in  the  case  of  The  Hartford  d  N. 
H.  B.  R  Co,  V.  OroetoeU,  5  Hill.  388,  relied  on  b^ 
the  complainant's  counsel,  bears  strongly  on  this 
case. 

In  the  case,  we  have  no  doubt  that  a  stock- 
holder might,  by  bill  in  chancery  presented  in 
due  time,  have  enjoined  and  prevented  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  new  power  and  the  action  un- 
der it.  But  he  could  not,  thereby,  suffer  the 
directors  to  accept  the  newly  conferred  priv- 
ileges, employ  workmen  auci  build  boats,  and 
then  enjoin  the  Corporation  from  paying  for 
them.  If  he  consent  to  the  contract,  or  ac- 
quience  in  it  until  third  persons  have  become 
involved,  his  remedy  is  gone.  The  powers 
granted  by  the  Act  of  1851,  do  not  extend  to  a 

Bee  28  How. 


new  undertaking,  but  to  a  more  full  and  per- 
fect means  of  executing  the  original  charter; 
and  it  is  purpose  of  the  Corporator  to  see  that 
the  additionsJ  powers  are  not  exercised  to  their 
injury. 

If  they  neglect  this,  they,  and  not  innocent 
third  persons,  must  suffer  the  consequence  of 
their  laches. 

Mom  v.  Bos9ie  Lead  Mn,  Co,,  5  Hill,  141; 
Jackson  v.  Lamphire,  8  Pet.,  291;  Mumma  v. 
The  Potomac  Co,,  8  Pet.,  286. 

If  we  be  not  sustained  under  the  general 
powers  of  the  Corporation,  and  if  the  legality 
of  the  power  for  which  the  guaranty  was  madfe 
must  be  shown  in  order  to  sustain  it,  then  we 
claim  and  will  endeavor  to  show,  that  the  tradsac- 
tion  out  of  which  the  guaranty  arises,  comes 
within  the  provisions  of  the  4th  section  of  the 
Act  of  March  4,  1851.  Under  this  law,  the 
purpose  with  which  the  aid  is  to  be  furnished 
to  another  road,  must  be  that  of  forming  a  run- 
ning connection  with  the  road  aided.  This 
gives  the  power,  and  it  is  no  matter  whether  it 
be  wisely  exercised  or  not;  and  if  such  be  its 
apparent  object  and  the  connection  actually 
exist,  it  is  quite  immaterial,  so  far  as  innocent 
third  persons  are  concerned,  whether  the  aid 
was  so  applied  in  good  faith  or  not.  We  sup- 
pofle  that  in  order  to  make  out  the  casus  foBderis 
It  is  not  essential  that  the  road  granting  the  aid 
should  connect  immediately  with  the  road  fdd- 
ed.  If  they  connect  through  an  intermediate 
road,  it  is  sufficient.  The  contract,  so  far  as  it 
affects  the  Indianpolis  &  Bellefontaine  R.  R 
Co.,  has  been  complied  with  by  change  of 
gauge,  so  as  to  make  perfect  runninir  connec- 
tion from  Cleveland  to  Indianpolis  by  the 
Columbus  and  Piqua  road.  It  has  been  com- 
plied with  by  the  removal  of  the  injunc- 
tion by  them  obtained  against  the  requisite 
change  of  gauge,  and  by  forming  the  re- 
quired connection  at  Columbus,  and  the  C,  C. 
&  C.  R.  R.  is  enjoying  the  full  benefits  of  the 
contract,  of  whicn  this  guaranty  is  the  con- 
sideration. The  arrangement  entered  into  in 
this  case  is  quite  within  the  powers  of  the  Com- 
pany. It  may  be  viewed  in  two  aspects,  as  it 
evidently  was  done  with  a  double  purpose. 

The  bonds  issued  by  the  C,  P.  &  I.  R.  R. 
Co.  was  stated  by  the  bill  to  have  been  issued 
to  raise  money  to  complete  the  road.  That 
road  connects  directly  with  the  C,  C.  &  C. 
road.  This  makes  a  casus  fcBderis.  The  ob- 
ject in  extending  the  aid  to  the  C.  P.  &  I.  was 
to  form  a  connection  with  the  last-named  road. 
But  there  was  also  another  contract  with  other 
parties,  which  formed  one  of  the  motives  for 
the  guaranty,  and  which  comes  under  the  sec- 
ond clause  of  this  section,  namely:  an  arrange- 
ment between  two  railroad  companies  whose 
lines  were  so  connected  for  their  common  bene- 
fit, consistent  with  and  calculated  to  promote 
the  object  for  which  they  were  created.  The 
C.  P.  &  I.  H.  R  Co.  had  a  contract  with  the 
I.  &  B.  R.  R.  Co.,  by  which  the  two  roads 
were  to  connect  on  the  state  line  at  Union  with 
a  gauge  of  4  feet  8i  inches,  and  thus  run  in 
connection  from  Columbus  to  Indianpolis. 
The  guage  of  the  denfendant  was  4  feet  10 
iuches,  and  it  connected  Gallon  with  the  I. 
&  B.  R.  R.  of  like  gauge,  which  gauge 
terminated  at  Union,  on  the  state  line.  The 
gauge  being  there  broken,  cars  coming  on  this 

483 


381-401 


SUFilSMS  CoUliT  OF  THE  UNITED  StATBB. 


Dkc.  Tebm, 


road  could  not  p&as  on  to  Indianapolis  without 
a  change  of  gauge  in  the  Indianapolis  road. 
That  road  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  de 
fendant.  the  C,  C.  &  C.  R.  R.,  by  which  it 
agreed  to  change  its  gau^  to  conform  with 
theirs,  and  run  in  connection  with  them.  The 
parties  were  proceeding  to  carry  out  this  con- 
tract, when  the  C,  P.  &  I.  R.  R.  Co.  filed 
its  bill  in  chancery  and  enjoined  the  change. 
To  get  rid  of  this  injunction, and  get  a  continu- 
ous line  to  Galion,  and  thence  to  Indianpolis 
and  westward,  was  one  of  the  leading  objects 
of  this  guaranty.  This  running  connection  is 
proved  to  have  been  of  great  value  to  the  de- 
fendant railroad,  and  all  parties  connected 
with  it  ought  to  be  grateful  to  the  complainant 
for  abstaining  to  file  his  bill  until  the  change  of 
gauge  and  the  running  connection  were  com- 
pleted. It  can -now  injure  none  but  the  bond- 
holders. Had  he  filed  his  bill  and  obtained  an 
injunction  20  months  earlier,  it  would  have 
greatly  injured  the  road  and  depreciated  the 
value  of  his  own  stock. 

These  arguments  we  supposed  to  be  fully 
sustained  by  the  two  clauses  of  the  statute  above 
cited. 

V.  The  counsel  on  the  other  sidt  further 
contend  that  the  whole  transaction  is  void  un- 
der the  4th  section  of  the  Act  of  March  8.  1851, 
because  the  directors  of  the  Company  act.ed  in 
the  matter  before  they  convened  the  stock- 
holders to  vote  upon  It. 

The  statute  does  not  say  who  shall  take  the 
initiative,  the  directors  or  the  stockholders,  but 
that  "no  such  aid  shall  be  furnished,"  or  "ar- 
rangement perfected,"  without  a  vote  of  the 
stockholders.  There  is  no  provision  in  the  Act 
that  the  vote  of  the  stockholders  shall  be  first 
in  order.  The  reverse  is  implied  in  the  language 
of  the  statute,  and  its  sole  requisition  is  that  no 
such  act  of  the  directors  shall  be  valid  without 
this  sanction  of  the  stockholders.  All  the  sales 
of  bonds  appear  to  have  been  made  after,  and 
upon  the  faith  of,  the  resolutions  of  the  stock- 
holders. 

VI.  But  it  is  contended  that  the  contract  un- 
der which  those  bonds  were  guarantied  is  not 
obligatory  on  this  Company,  because  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  sanctioned  by  a  vote  of  the 
stockholders  of  the  other  companies. 

The  contract  was  sanctioned  by  a  vote  of  the 
stockholders  of  the  B.  <&  I.  R.  R.  Co.  on  July 
20,  1854,  and  it  has  been  fully  complied  with 
by  that  Company  and  also  by  the  C,  P.  &  I. 
Co.  The  stockholders  of  this  Company  cannot 
now  make  this  an  objection,  for  performance 
is  in  equity  equivalent  to  consent.  On  each  of 
the  above  grounds  we  resist  the  prayer  of  the 
bill,  and  we  think  a  court  of  equity  cannot 
grant  the  injunction  askd.  The  complainant 
road  had  received,  and  is  daily  receivmg,  the 
benefit  of  the  contract  which  it  is  required  to 
repudiate.  The  contract  cannot  be  rescinded; 
indeed,  there  is  no  case  made  of  prayer  inserted 
for  rescission.  It  is  simply  a  prayer  to  compel 
it  to  repudiate,  and  to  permit  to  it  enjoy  the 
benefit  of  the  contract.  The  Railroad  Company 
does  not  ask  this.  It  is  fully  impressed  with 
the  obligation  of  its  contract,  and  will  not  vio- 
late its  faith  unless  compelled  to  do  so.  It  is 
a  stockholder  who  wants  a  larger  dividend,  who 
comes  into  equity  to  compel  repudiation — a 
8tockhol()er  who,  by  his  proxy,  was  present  at 

494 


the  meeting  which  voted  the  contract,  and  who 
made  no  oblections — a  stockholder  who,  with 
a  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts,  lay  by  till  a 
contract  was  irrevocably  executed  by  the  other 
parties  thereto,  and  until  the  guaranty  bonds 
were  in  the  hands  of  bona  fide  purchasers,  and 
then  filed  his  bill.  If  every  act  of  the  directors 
was  unauthorized  and  illegal,  we  think  equity 
could  afford  him  no  relief.  There  is  a  superior 
equity  on  the  other  side. 

Mr  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellant  is  a  stockholder  of  the  Cleve- 
land, Columbus  &  Cincinnati  Railroad  Com- 
pany, a  corporation  existing  by  the  law^  of  Ohio, 
and  empowered  to  construct  a  railroad  from 
Cleveland  south,  and  having  a  capital  of  more 
than  $4,300,000  distributed  among  above  nine 
hundred  stockholders.  The  appellant  com- 
plains, that  this  Corporation,  in  April.  1854,  il- 
legally indorsed  a  guaranty  upon  four  hun- 
dred bonds  of  1 1,000  each,  with  interest  cou- 
pons at  the  rate  of  seven  per  cent,  per  annum, 
payable  to  Elias  Fossett  or  bearer  in  Wew  York, 
in  1869,  that  had  been  issued  in  that  month  by 
the  Columbus,  Piqua&  Indiana  Railroad  Co.. 
and  which  were  also  indorsed  by  the  Belief on- 
taine  <&  Indiana  Railroad  Co.,  and  the  India- 
napolis &  Bellefontaine  Railroad  Co.,  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  stockholders,  and  the  burden 
of  the  resources  of  the  said  Cleveland  Corpora- 
tion. The  object  of  the  bill  was  to  obtain  a 
decree  to  restrain  the  Company,  pending  the 
suit,  from  paying  the  interest,  and  upon  a  dec- 
laration of  the  illegality  of  the  bonds,  to  enjoin 
the  Corporation  from  applying  any  of  its  effects 
to  their  redemption. 

The  three  defendants  are  holdera  of  five  of 
the  bonds,  who  have  availed  themselves  of  the 
invitation  of  the  bill  to  all  their  class  to  become 
defendants,  and  who  assert  that  they  are  bona 
fide  holders,  and  that  their  securities  are  valid 
obligations  of  the  Company.  This  issue  of  the 
obligations  of  these  four  Corporations  originated 
in  a  negotiation  among  their  officers,  in  1854. 
to  determine  upon  a  uniform  gauge  for  all  their 
roads,  and  to  promote  intimate  connections  in 
their  transit  operations. 

The  Piqua  road  and  the  Indianapolis  rood 
were  projected  to  extend  from  Columbus  to 
Indianapolis  (one  hundred  and  eighty-five 
miles),  and  were  partially  finished  at  a  gau^ 
of  4  feet  8|  inches,  and  had  agreed  to  maintaui 
this  ^auge  for  their  common  interest.  At  Co- 
lumbus tliey  were  to  connect  with  roads  of  the 
same  gauge,  heading  through  Ohio  and  Penn- 
sylvania to  Philadelphia. 

The  Cleveland  and  the  Bellefontaine  rail- 
roads were  constructed  upon  the  Ohio  gauge, 
of  four  feet  ten  inches,and  the  Companies  were 
interested  to  detach  the  other  Corporal  ions  from 
their  Pennsylvania  connection,  aud  to  combine 
them  with  their  own  and  other  com  panic's, 
whose  roads  passed  through  Cleveland,  along 
the  shores  of  the  lakes  into  New  York,  aiul 
connected  there  with  the  railroad  and  canal 
communications  of  that  State.  The  Piqua 
road  was  at  this  time  finished  only  forty-six 
miles,  and  the  Company  was  embarrassed,  aud 
their  work  suspended  for  want  of  money.  The 
Indianapolis  Company  were  willing  to  change 
the  gauge  of  Uieir  road  to  the  Ohio  pattern,  but 

64  U.  8. 


1859. 


Zabhi6KU  v.  Clkvklakd,  Col.  &  Cm.  K.  R.  Co. 


3ol-401 


were  witheld  by  their  contract  with  the  Piqua 
company.  In  January,  1854,  the  Piqua  com- 
pany appointed  a  committee  from  their  board 
of  directors  to  negotiate  for  money  or  fiecurities 
sufficient  to  complete  their  road,  and  to  dis- 
charge their  debts,  other  than  bond  debts,  and 
were  authorized  to  prepare  six  hundred  bonds 
of  $1,000  each,  of  the  usual  form,  to  be  secured 
by  a  mortgage,  being  the  third  mortgage  of 
their  franchises  and  road.  They  were  also  cm- 
powered  to  determine  the  gauge  of  the  road, 
and  either  to  maintain  their  existing  connec- 
tions, or  to  consent  to  the  adoption  of  the  Ohio 
gauge  in  conjunction  with  the  Indianapolis 
Company. 

This  committee  opened  their  negotiations  in 
Philadelphia,  but  pending  these  the  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  ( 'Ompany  (Dennison)  "  sounded  the 
inclinations"  of  the  Cleveland  Company,  by 
Intimatinfi:  that  if  that  Company  would  indorse 
a  portion  of  the  bonds,  and  talcc  some  of  the 
stock  of  the  Piqua  Company,  the  Pennsylvania 
connection  would  be  abandoned.     Some  assur- 
ance having  been  given  by  the  president  of  the 
Cleveland  Company  to  him.  he.  with  the  finan- 
cial agent  of  the  Company  (Niel)  arranged  a 
contract  with  the  committee  of  the  Piqua  Com- 
pany to  purchase  the  six  hundred  bonds,  to 
guaranty  a  subscription  for  $50,000  of  their 
stock  at  par,  and  to  assume  the  control  of  the 
settlement  of  all  controversies  and  questions 
concerning  the  gauge  of  the  road.  These  nego- 
tiations were  pending  from  the  first  week  in 
February  until  the  25th  of  the  month,  when 
the  contract  w^as  reduced  to  writing,  and  the 
price  to  be  paid  settled  at  $305,000.  On  the  7th 
of  March,  1854,  Dennison  and  Niel  concluded 
a  contract  with  the  three  Corporations,  Cleve 
land,  Indianapolis  and  Bellefontaine,  by  which 
they  consented  to  the  permanent  adoption  of 
the  Ohio  gauge  for  the  Piqua  and  Indianapolis 
roads,  and  those  Corporations  agreed  to  guar- 
anty four  hundred  of  the  bonds  of  the  Piqua 
Company  before  mentioned,  and  to  subscribe 
for  $30,000  of  their  stock.     This  contract  was 
reported  shortly  after  to  the  boards  of  the  sev- 
eralo  Crporations,  and  approved,  and  the  bonds 
were  issued  and  indorsed,  and  the  stock  sub- 
scribed for  in  April,  1854.     The  tracks  of  the 
several  roads  were  altered  to  conform  to  this 
arrangement  shortly  after.    The  negotiations 
and  contracts  of  Dennison  and  Niel  were  for 
their  own  account  and  benefit.    The  testimony 
is  conclusive  of  the  fact  that  the  members  of 
the  Piqua  board  were  Ignorant  of  the  assur- 
ances they  had  received  of  the  disposition  of  the 
Cleveland  and  other  companies  to  enter  into 
such  engagements.    Dennison  had  been  a  di- 
rector of  this  Company  from  its  organization; 
but  before  signing  the  contract  of  the  25th 
February,  with  the  Piqua  Company,  he   ex- 
hibited a  written  resignation,  and  that  resigna- 
tion was  entered  upon  the  mmutes  of  the  board 
before  the  approval  of  the  contract  or  the  issue 
of  the  bonds  to  him  and  his  associate. 

This  transaction  was  reported  to  the  stock- 
holders of  the  indorsing  Corporations  m  July, 
1854,  and  accepted  by  them  as  the  act  of  the 
Company.  The  board  of  directors  of  the  Cleve- 
land Company,  on  the  16th  June,  resolved, 
that  there  should  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the 
stockholders,  at  a  meetin|^  on  the  Ist  July 
jfroxinw,  four  propositions  tor  the  aid  of  other 

boe  28  How. 


roads  desiring  to  form  a  connection  with  that 
Company,  under  the  4th  section  of  a  statute  of 
Ohio,  passed  8d  March,  1851.  Among  these 
was  the  indorsement  of  four  hundred  bonds  of 
the  Piqua  Company.  Notice  was  (riven  of  this 
meeting  by  advertisement  in  the  daily  papers 
of  Cleveland  and  Columbus,  and  a  daily  paper 
in  New  York,  but  it  did  not  disclose  the  object 
of  the  meeting.  Above  eighteen  thousand 
shares  of  stock  were  represented,  and  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  was  adopted  without  a  dis- 
senting vote: 

Resolved, '  *  That  the  indorsement  jointly  and 
severally  with  the  Bellefontaine  and  Indiana 
Railroad  Company,  and  the  Indianapolis  and 
Bellefontaine  Railroad  Company,  of  $400,000 
of  the  third  mortgage  b<mds  of  the  Columbus, 
Piqua  &  Indianapolis  Railroad  Company,  by 
order  of  the  board,  March  6th,  1854,  be,  and  the 
same  is  approved,  adopted,  and  sanctioned,  by 
this  meeting,  as  th^  proper  act  of  this  Com- 
pany." But,  although  there  was  no  dissent  in 
the  vote,  there  was  dissatisfaction  openly  ex- 
pressed by  the  proxy  of  the  appellant,  and  of 
a  majority  of  the  stockholders  represented  at 
the  meeting,  and  who  declined  to  vote  on  the 
resolution.  The  bonds  were  offered  for  sale 
in  the  City  of  New  York  in  the  summer  of 
1854  and  the  spring  of  1855.  under  an  uncon- 
tradicted representation  of  their  validity 
through  the  votes  above  mentioned,  and  were 
freely  purchased  at  fair  prices.  The  interest 
was  paid  by  the  Piqua  Company  until  October. 
1855,  when  the  installment  due  in  that  month 
was  discharged  by  the  indorsers  in  equal  pro- 
portions. In  the  spring  of  1856,  the  Piqua 
Company  having  become  insolvent,  the  appel- 
lant served  a  notice  upon  the  Cleveland  Com- 
pany not  to  pay  any  portion  of  the  principal 
and  interest  that  might  become  due  on  tho 
bonds,  and  required  them  to  sue  for  the  can- 
celation of  their  guaranty,  and  demanded  his 
share  of  the  profits  of  the  Company,  without 
the  reservation  of  any  part  for  the  payment  of 
the  bonds,  and  immediately  after  filed  the  bill 
in  this  cause. 

He  contends  that  the  sale  by  the  Piqua  Com- 
pany to  Dennison  and  Niel  is  void,  under  a 
statute  of  Ohio  that  prohibits  any  director  of  a 
railroad  company  to  purchase,  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  any  shares  of  the  capital  stock, 
or  any  of  the  bonds,  notes,  or  other  securities, 
of  any  railroad  company  of  which  he  may  be  a 
director,  for  less  than  the  par  value  thereof; 
and  it  declares:  "  That  all  such  stocks,  bonds 
and  notes,  or  other  securities,  that  may  be  pur- 
chased by  any  such  directors  for  less  than  the 
par  value  thereof,  shall  be  null  and  void." 

He  insists  that  the  indorsement  of  the  bonds  of 
the  Piqua  Company  was  of  no  advantage  to 
the  Cleveland  Company,  but  was  merely  to 
consummate  the  success  of  a  speculation  of 
Dennison  and  Niel — ^a  speculation  reprobated 
by  tiie  law  of  Ohio;  that  the  Cleveland  Com- 
pany were  not  empowered  by  their  charier  to 
guaranty  the  contracts  of  corporations  or  in- 
dividuals; that  this  indorsement  was  not  re- 
quired for  the  construction  of  the  road,  or  in 
the  course  of  the  business  of  the  Company,  or 
to  promote  an  end  of  the  incorporation ;  and 
that  none  of  the  Acts  of  the  Gknei-al  Assembly 
of  Ohio  authorize  it. 

He  denies  any  efficacy  to  the  vote  of  the  stock- 

495 


8j1-401 


BUPaSMB  COUUT  OF  THB  UlTITBD  STATBB. 


Dj£C.  Tkuu, 


holders  in  July,  1854,  because  the  notice  was 
insuflScient.  in  the  length  of  the  time  and  in  the 
failure  to  disclose  the  purpose  of  the  call;  that 
more  than  one  half  of  the  stock  of  the  Com- 
pany was  not  represented,  and  two  thirds  of 
that  present  dia  not  vote,  for  the  want  of 
proper  information  and  counsel  on  the  subject. 
That  the  meeting  were  ignorant  of  material 
facts;  they  were  not  advised  of  the  relations  of 
Dennison  and  Niel  to  the  Piqua  Company,  and 
their  connection  with  the  bonds,  when  the  vote 
was  taken;  and  were  deceived  as  to  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Pique  Company.  He  avers  that 
the  bondholders  are  chargeable  with  notice  of 
the  fact  that  the  indorsement  was  made  before 
the  meeting  of  the  stockholders,  and  by  the  au- 
thority of  the  directors  only. 

The  testimony  does  not  convict  the  defend- 
ants— the  bondholders — of  complicity  in  the 
negotiations  or  contracts  that  preceded  the 
issue  of  the  bonds,  nor  does  any  equivocal  cir- 
cumstance appear  in  their  purchase  of  those  se- 
curities. It  is  proved  that  it  is  a  common  prac- 
tice for  railroad  corporations  to  make  similar 
arrangements  to  enlarge  their  connections  and 
increase  their  business.  The  Cleveland  Com- 
pany had  encouraged  this  practice  by  precept 
and  example.  In  a  report  of  their  board  of  di- 
rectors, in  January,  1854,  the  Company  were 
informed  of  their  establishment  of  a  Ime  of  first- 
class  steamboats  between  Cleveland  and  Buf- 
falo, and  of  their  guarantv  of  the  bonds  of 
other  companies  for  |300,000;  of  subscriptions 
for  stock  to  the  extent  of  $100,000,  and  of 
promised  aid  to  still  another  company.  They 
say:  "These  companies  may  need  additional 
assistance,  and  others  proposing  to  intersect 
ours  may,  by  a  moderate  loan  of  money  or 
credit,  be  enabled  to  finish  their  roads,  and  es- 
tablish with  us  business  relations,  for  the  mut- 
ual benefit  of  both  parties,  while  the  advances 
on  our  part  may  be  made  safe  and  remunera- 
tive. Unless  advised  of  your  disapprobation, 
the  board  will  continue  to  pursue  this  policy." 

No  such  disapprobation  was  expressed  as  to 
check  the  board  of  directors  until  the  guaranty 
of  these  bonds  had  been  sanctioned,  in  July, 
1854,  at  a  meeting  of  the  stockholders.  The 
discussion  was  confined  to  the  circle  of  the  Cor- 
poration, until  after  the  failure  of  the  Piqua 
Company  to  pay  a  second  installment  of  inter- 
est.    Then  the  appellant  filed  this  bill. 

The  frame  of  the  bill  implies  that  this  con- 
tract exceeds  the  power  of  the  Corporation, 
and  cannot  be  confirmed  against  a  dissenting 
stockholder.  His  authority  to  file  such  a  biu 
is  supported  upon  this  ground  alone. 

DiMige  v.  WooUey.  18  How.,  331;  MoUy. 
Penn.  R.  R.  Co,,  30  Pa.,  St.,  1;  Mander^on  v.. 
Commercial  Bank,  28  Pa.  St.,  879. 

The  usuii^  and  more  approved  form  of  such 
a  suit  being  that  of  one  or  more  stockholders 
to  sue  in  behalf  of  the  others. 

Betnan  v.  Rafford,  1  Sim.  N.  S.,  550;  Winch 
V.  Birktnhead  H,  Railway  Co.,  5  DeG.  &  S.. 
562;  Mosley  v.  AUton,  1  Phil.,  790;  Wood  v. 
Draper,  24  Barb.,  187. 

f  ^A  court  of  equity  will  not  hear  a  stockholder 
assert  that  he  is  not  interested  in  preventing 
the  law  of  the  corporation  from  beins  broken, 
and  assumes  that  none  contemplate  advantages 
from  an  application  of  the  common  property 

496 


that  the  constitution  of  the  company  does  not 
authorize. 

The  powers  of  the  Cleveland  Company  are 
vested  in  a  board  of  directors  chosen  from  the 
Company.  Thejr  are  authorized  to  construct 
and  maintain  their  road,  and  for  that  purpose 
can  employ  the  resources  and  credit  of  the 
Company,  and  execute  the  requisite  securities, 
and  are  required  to  exhibit  annually  a  clear 
and  distinct  statement  of  their  affairs  to  a  meet- 
ing of  the  stockholders.  In  the  year  1851  a 
general  law  relating  to  railway  companies  em- 
powered them  "at  any  time,  by  means  of  their 
subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  any  other 
company,  or  otherwise,  to  aid  such  company 
in  the  construction  of  its  railroad,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  a  connection  of  said  last  men- 
tioned road  with  the  road  owned  by  the  com- 
pany furnishing  such  aid;  *  *  ^  and  em- 
powered any  two  or  more  railroad  companies, 
whose  lines  are  so  connected,  to  enter  into  any 
arrangement  for  their  common  benefit,  consist- 
ent with  and  calculated  to  promote  the  objects 
for  which  they  were  created:  Provided,  that 
no  such  aid  shall  be  furnished  nor  any    *    * 

*  arrangement  perfected  until  a  meeting  of 
the  stockhholders  of  each  of  said  companies 
shall  have  been  called  by  the  directors  thereof, 
at  such  time  and  place  and  in  such  manner  as 
they  shall  designate;  and  the  holders  of  at  least 
two  thirds  of  the  stock  of  such  company  repre- 
sented at  such  meeting  in  person  or  by  proxy, 
and  voting  thereat,  shiul  have  assented  thereto." 

This  section  was  re-enacted  in  the  following 
year,  in  a  j^neral  Act  for  "the  Creation 
and  Regulation  of  Incorporated  Companies  in 
Ohio,"  which  last  Act  provides  that  "an^  exist 
ing  company  might  accept  any  of  its  provisions, 
and  when  so  accepted,  and  a  certifi^  copy  of 
their  acceptance  filed  with  the  Secretary  of 
State,  that  portions  of  their  charters  inconsist- 
ent with  the  provisions  of  this  Act  shall  be  re- 
pealed."   Curwen's  Ohio  Laws,  949,  1110. 

It  is  contended  that  neither  of  these  Acts 
was  accepted  by  the  Cleveland  Company;  that 
the  Act  of  1852  superseded  that  of  1851,  and 
that  the  former  could  be  accepted  and  become 
obligatory  upon  the  Company  only  in  the  mode 
it  prescribed.  Both  of  these  are  general  Acts, 
and  were  designed  to  enlarge  the  faculties  of 
these  Corporations,  so  as  to  promote  their  util- 
ity, and  to  enable  them  to  accomplish  with 
more  convenience  the  obiects  of  their  incor- 
poration. This  Act  of  1851  does  not  devestanv 
estate  of  the  Company,  or  make  such  a  rad- 
ical change  in  their  constitution  as  to  authorize 
the  members  to  sav  that  its  adoption  without 
their  consent  is  a  dissolution  ot  the  body.  But 
for  an  intimation  in  an  opinion  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Ohio  (Chapman  v.  M.  22.  A  L.  E.  R, 
R.  Co.,  6  Ohio  St..  119)  to  the  contrary,  we 
should  have  been  inclined  to  adopt  the  conclu- 
sion, that  the  Act  of  March,  1851,  might  be  op- 
erative without  the  specific  or  formal  assent  of 
the  corporations  to  which  it  refers,  and  was  not 
superseded  by  the  Act  of  1852.  as  to  pre-exist- 
ina:  corporations. 

Everhart  v.  P.  <S>  W.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  28  Pa. 
St.,  340;  Cray  v.  Monongahela  N.  Co.,  2  W.  & 
8.,  116;  Great  W,  R.  R.  Co.  v.  RushotU,  5  De- 
G.  &  S.,  290. 

The  Jurisprudence  of  Ohio  is  averse  to  the 

64  U.  S. 


1869. 


Zajiribkib  v.  Clbv£land,  Col.  &  CiN.  R  R.  Co. 


881-401 


repeal  of  statutes  by  implication ;  and  in  the 
instance  of  two  affirmative  statutes,  one  is  not 
to  be  construed  to  repeal  the  other  by  implica- 
tion, unless  they  can  lie  reconciled  by  no  mode 
of  interpretation.  Cass  v.  Dillon,  2  Ohio  St., 
607. 

The  learned  compiler  of  the  laws  of  Ohio  re- 
tains the  Act  of  1851  as  valid,  in  respect  to  the 
corporations  then  existing.  But  as  between  the 
parties  on  this  record ,  the  acceptance  of  those 
acts  may  be  inferred  from  the  conduct  of  the 
corporators  themselves.  The  Corporation  have 
executed  the  powers  and  claimed  the  privileges 
conferred  by  them,  and  the^  cannot  exonerate 
themselves  from  the  responsibilitv,  by  asserting 
that  they  have  not  filed  the  evidence  required 
by  the  statute  to  evince  their  decision.  The 
observations  of  Lord  St.  Leonards  in  the  House 
of  Lords  {Bargate  v.  Shortridge,  5  H.  L.  Ca., 
297),  in  reference  to  the  effect  of  the  conduct 
of  a  board  of  directors  as  determining  the  lia- 
bility of  a  corporation,  are  applicable  to  this 
Corporation,  under  the  facts  of  this  case.  "It 
does  appear  to  me,"  he  says,  *'  that  if,  by  a 
course  of  action,  the  directors  of  a  company  neg- 
lect precautions  which  they  ought  to  attend  to, 
and  thereby  lead  third  persons  to  deal  together 
as  upon  real  transactions,  and  to  embark  mon- 
ey or  credit  in  a  crncem  of  this  sort,  these  di- 
rectors cannot,  after  five  or  six  years  have 
elapsed,  turn  round,  and  themselves  raise  the 
objection  that  they  have  not  taken  these  precau- 
tions, and  that  the  shareholders  ought  to  have  in- 
quired and  ascertained  the  matter.  ♦  ♦  ♦  The 
way,  therefore,  in  which  I  propose  to  put  it  to 
Your  Lordships,  in  point  of  law.  is  this :  the  ques- 
tion is  not  whether  that  irregularity  can  be  con- 
sidered unimportant,  or  as  being  different  in 
equity  from  what  it  is  in  law,  but  the  question 
simply  is,  whether,  by  that  continued  course  of 
dealing,  the  directors  have  not  bound  them- 
selves to  such  an  extent  that  they  cannot  be 
heard  in  a  court  of  justice  to  set  up,  with  a 
view  to  defeat  the  rights  of  the  parties  with 
whom  the^  have  been  dealing,  that  particular 
clause  enjoining  them  to  do  an  act  which  they 
themselves  have  neglected  to  do." 

This  principle  does  not  impugn  the  doctrine 
that  a  corporation  cannot  vary  from  the  object 
of  its  creation,  and  that  persons  dealing  with  a 
company  must  take  notice  of  whatever  is  con- 
tained in  the  law  of  their  organization.  This 
doctrine  has  been  constantly  affirmed  in  this 
court,  and  has  been  engrafted  upon  the  com- 
mon law  of  Ohio.  Pearce  v.  M.  dt  1,  R.  B. 
Co.,  21  How.,  441;  Straus  v.  Ea^le  Ins.  Co.,  5 
Ohio  St. ,  59.  But  the  principle  includes  those 
cases  in  which  a  corporation  acts  within  the 
range  of  its  general  authority,  but  fails  to  com- 
ply with  some  formality  or  regulation  which  it 
should  not  have  neglected,  but  which  it  has 
chosen  to  disregard. 

The  instances  already  cited  of  the  course  of 
dealing  of  this  Corporation,  and  others  of  a  sim- 
ilar nature,  of  which  there  is  evidence  in  the 
record,  sulficiently  attest  that  the  Corporation 
accepted  the  Acts  of  1851  and  1852  as  valid 
grants  of  power;  and  it  would  be  manifestly 
unjust  to  allow  it  to  repudiate  the  contracts 
which  it  has  made,  because  their  acceptance  of 
these  grants  has  not  been  clothed  in  an  authentic 
form.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio  have  rec- 
ognized the  obligation  of  corporators  to  be 

See  2Q  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


prompt  and  vigilant  in  the  exposure  of  illegal- 
ity or  abuse  in  the  employment  of  their  cor- 
porate powers,  and  have  denied  assistance  to 
those  who  have  waited  till  the  evil  has  been 
done,  and  the  interest  of  innocent  parties  has 
become  involved.  Chapman  v.  Mad  River  E. 
R.  R.  Co.,  6  Ohio  St..  119;  The  State  v.  Van 
Home,  7  Ohio  St.,  827. 

We  conclude  that  the  validity  of  the  con- 
tract of  the  Cleveland  Corporation,  under 
the  circumstances,  must  be  determined  on  the 
assumption  that  it  was  authorized  to  exert  the 
power  conferred  in  the  4th  section  of  the  Act 
of  March,  1851,  and  24th  section  of  the  Act  of 
May,  1852. 

In  deciding  upon  the  validity  of  this  con- 
tract, we  deem  it  unimportant  to  settle  wheth- 
er DennisoD  was  a  director  of  the  Piqua  Com- 
pany the  25th  February,  1854,  when  he  sign- 
ed the  contract  with  the  committee  of  the  Pi- 
qua Board  of  Directors;  or  whether  that  con- 
tract was  affected  by  its  ratification  by  the 
board  after  his  resignation  was  entered  upon 
the  minutes, or  by  the  subsequent  consummation 
of  the  contract,  in  the  reciprocal  transfer  of  the 
securities  and  payment  of  the  consideration;  or 
whether,  as  matter  of  law,  the  bonds  of  the  Pi- 
qua Company,  commercial  in  their  form,  pay- 
able to  another  party,  and  issued  after  his  res- 
ignation, are  null  and  void. 

The  contract  of  the  guarantors,  indorsing  the 
bonds,  is  a  distinct  contract,  and  may  impose 
an  obligation  upon  them  independently  of  the 
Piqua  Company.  In  the  absence  of  a  personal 
incapacity  of  Dennison  to  deal  with  his  princi- 
pal, the  issue  of  the  bonds  by  the  directors  of 
the  Piqua  Company  is  an  ordinary  act  of  ad- 
ministration; and  bonds  in  such  form,  it  is*ad- 
mitted,  "challenge  confidence  wherever  they 
gjo."  We  percieve  no  illegality  in  their  delega- 
tion to  them  of  the  power  to  determine  wheth- 
er the  Ohio  or  Pennsylvania  g^uge  should  be 
adopted,  or  their  sale  of  the  privilege  to  adjust 
the  controversies  and  questions  relating  tait. 
Their  adoption  of  the  Ohio  gauee  was  a  solu- 
tion of  all  the  difficulties;  it  enabled  the  Indi- 
anapolis Company  to  adopt  it;  it  superinduced 
the  resulting  consequence  of  running  connec- 
tions among  the  four  Corporations;  it  secured 
profits  to  the  guarantors;  it  imposed  the  bur- 
den of  relaying  their  track  upon  the  Piqua 
Company.  Their  contract  to  adopt  this  gauge 
and  to  form  the  corresponding  connections  is  a 
valuable  consideration,  and  the  Piqua  Compa- 
ny have  fulfilled  the  engagements  that  Denni- 
son and  Niel  were  authorized  to  stipulate  on 
their  behalf.  There  is  testimony  that  the 
bargain  was  a  hard  one  for  the  guarantors,  and 
argument  that  it  was  probably  an  unjust  one, 
and  possibly  fraudulent  in  reference  to  the 
stockholders  of  the  Cleveland  Company.  But 
the  bill  is  framed,  not  lo  obtain  relief  from  er- 
ror or  fraud  in  the  administration  of  the  pow- 
ers of  the  Company  by  their  trustees,  but  against 
the  exercise  of  powers  that  did  not  belong  to 
the  Corporation,  and  which  the  body  could  not 
confirm,  except  by  a  unanimous  vote.  Foss  v. 
HarbottU,  2  How.,  461;  2  Phil.  Ch.,  740. 

We  proceed  to  consider  of  the  effect  of  the 
sanction  given  to  the  arrangements  of  the 
Cleveland  Company,  through  Dennison  and 
Niel,  with  the  Piqua  Company,  by  the  vole  of 
the  meeting  in  July,  1854.    It  is  objected  that 

a2  497 


401-46» 


BUFBBMB  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BTATBS. 


Dec,  Tsbm, 


the  notice  of  this  meeting  was  insufficient,  and 
that,  unprepared  as  the  corporators  were,  the 

groxy  appointed  by  the  non-resident  stock- 
olders  was  overpowered  by  the  heat  and  pas- 
sion of  the  directors  and  their  adherents.  There 
is  some  force  in  the  complaint  that  this  meeting 
was  not  conducted  witli  a  due  respect  for  the 
social  rights  of  a  portion  of  the  stockholders. 
But  the  time,  place  and  manner  of  the  meeting 
were  appointea  by  the  directors,  as  the  Act  oi 
1851  permits.  The  proxy  of  the  appellant  was 
there,  exhibited  his  instructions,  discussed  the 
propositions  submitted,  and  declined  to  vote, 
when  his  vote  would  have  controlled  the  ac- 
tion of  the  meeting.  Since  that  time,  several 
annual  meetings  have  been  held,  at  which  the 
appellant  was  represented.  The  circumstances 
of  the  contract  and  its  effects  have  been  devel- 
oped, and  yet  the  resolution  sanctioning  tiiis 
contract  has  not  been  rescinded.  It  may  be 
that  among  the  stockholders,  and  within  the 
Corporation,  the  cause  of  this  procrastination 
and  hesitancy  to  act  upon  the  subject  may  be 
estimated  properly.  But  we  are  to  regard  the 
conduct  of  the  Corporation  from  an  external 
position.  The  community  at  large  must  form 
their  Judgment  of  it  from  the  acts  and  resolu- 
tions adopted  by  the  authorities  of  the  Corpo- 
ration and  the  meeting  of  the  stockholders,  and 
bv  their  acquiescence  In  them.  These  negotia- 
ble securities  have  been  placed  on  sale  in  the 
community,  accompanied  by  these  resolutions 
and  votes,  inviting  public  confidence.  They 
have  circulated  without  an  effort  on  the  part 
of  the  Corporation  or  corporators  to  restrain 
them,  or  to  disabuse  those  who  were  influenced 
by  these  apparently  official  acts.  Men  have  in- 
vest^ their  money  on  the  assurance  they  have 
afforded. 

A  corporation,  quite  as  much  as  an  individ- 
ual, IS  held  to  a  careful  adherence  to  truth 
in  their  dealings  with  mankind,  and  cannot, 
by  their  representations  or  silence,  involve 
others  in  onerous  engagements,  and  then  defeat 
the  calculations  ana  claims  their  own  conduct 
had  superinduced.  The  opinion  of  the  court 
is,  that  the  injunction  granted  upon  the  bill  of 
the  appellant  was  improvidently  granted,  and 
that  he  is  not  entitled  to  the  relief  he  has 
sought;  and  that  the  decree  of  the  CircttU  Court 
duH^ting  (he  injunction  ana  dinmimng  the  bill 
in  correct,  and  must  be  affirmed. 

Cited-34  How.,  300,  875:  2  Black,  723;  7  Wall., 
413 ;  20  Wall.,  811 ;  08  U.  8.,  613;  04  U.  8.,  73,00  U.  8., 
tt>;  16  Otto,  150;  11  Bank.  Keg.,  268,  288 ;  1  Flippia, 
106,  217:  2  Flippln,  620;  3  Woods.  210:  2  Huffhen, 
264,  255;  5  Saw., 336;  6  Dill.  337;  7  Kan.,  606;  23 
iDd.,  355;  60  Ind.,  107;  40  111.,  347;  65  111.,  410;  41 
N.  Y.,  476;  65  N.  Y.,  60;  78  N.  Y.,  188:  8  Am.  Rep., 
65e<55  111.,  413):  12  Am.  Kep.,  480  (7  Kan.,  470);  41  Am. 
Kep.,  224  (131  Mass.,  268.) 


E  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

/  ANDRES  CASTILLERO. 

(See  8.  C.  23  How.,  464-400.) 

Islands,  when  not  grantoMe  by  Mexican  goternor 
— order  to  grant.by  Mexican  president,  on  July 
to,  ISSS'-effect  ef— grant  of  island  of  Santa 
Cruz,  vaUd, 

Islandfi  Rltiiatpd  on  the  ooast,  it  seems,  were  nev- 
er frruritod  by  the  Governors  of  California  or  any 

49» 


of  her  authorities,  under  the  Ooloalxatlon  Law  of 
18S4,  or  the  Keirulatlons  of  1828. 

Tbe  power  to  errant  the  lands  of  the  Islands  was 
neither  claimed  nor  ezeroised  by  the  authorities 
of  the  department,  prior  to  the  zDth  day  of  July, 
1838. 

On  that  day  the  Mezioan  Prefddent,  by  a  dispatch, 
authorized  Governor  Alvarado,  in  ooncurrenoe 
with  the  Departmental  Assembly,  to  grant  the  des- 
ert Islands  adjacent  to  that  department. 

Grants  made  by  the  ffovemor,  under  the  power 
conferred,  without  tbe  concurrence  of  tbe  Depart- 
mental Assembly^  were  simply  void.  It  wa^so  held 
by  this  court  in  u.  8.  v.  Oslo,  at  the  present  term. 

By  another  dl<ipatch  on  the  20th  day  of  July,  1838, 
the  President  recommended  to  tbe  governor  and 
the  Departmental  Assembly  that  one  of  the  Islands, 
such  as  the  claimant  might  select,  be  asRlgned  to 
him,  before  they  proceeded  to  grant  and  distribute 
such  lands,  under  the  general  authority  conferred 
by  the  previous  dispatch. 

The  legal  effect  of  that  second  communication 
was  to  withdraw  such  one  of  the  islands  as  should 
thus  be  Klected  by  the  claimant  from  the  opera- 
tion of  the  previous  order,  and  to  direct  that  it  be 
assigned  to  this  claimant. 

On  the  6tb  day  of  March.  1830,  be  presented  his 
petition  to  the  governor,  asking  for  a  grant  of  the 
island  of  Santa  Catalina.  The  governor,  on  tbe 
same  day,  made  a  decree  that  a  title  of  concession 
should  issue,  and  that  the  espedUnte  should  be  per- 
fected in  thn  usual  way. 

On  the  7th  day  of  March,  1830.  he  presented  an- 
other petition  to  the  governor,  asking  for  a  grant 
of  tbe  island  of  Santa  Cruz,  representing  thai  the 
island  previously  offered  was  unlit  for  improve- 
ment, and  for  that  reason  praying  that  the  order  of 
concession  may  be  so  changed  as  to  conform  to  his 
last  mentionea  request. 

On  the  ^2d  day  of  May,  1830,  the  governor  made 
the  grant,  basing  it  upon  tbe  special  dispatch  re- 
ferred to  in  the  petition :  and  all  tbe  documentary 
evidences  of  title,  including  the  grant,  were  found 
in  tbe  Mexican  archives. 

Held,  that  tbe  genuineness  of  the  documentary 
evidence  of  title  Is  satisfactorily  proved,  and  that 
tbe  grant  was  made  bv  competent  authority. 

Emanating,  as  the  dispatch  did,  from  the  supreme 
power  of  the  nation,  it  operated  of  itself  to  adjudi- 
cate tbe  title  to  the  claimant,  leaving  no  discretion 
to  be  exercised  by  the  authorities  of  the  department. 

Neither  the  governor  nor  the  Assembly,  nor  both 
combined,  could  withhold  the  grant-,  after  a  proper 
selection,  without  disobeying  the  express  command 
of  the  Supreme  Government. 

Argu£d  Feb.  23, 1860,       Decided  Apr,  f .  lS6rf. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
California. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,andE.  M. 
Stanton,  for  appellants. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Rockwell,  for  appellees. 

The  argument  of  counsel,  hemg  confined  a)> 
most  entirely  to  the  facts,  is  not  here  given. 

Mr.  Justice  ClilTord  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  South- 
em  District^  of  California,  affirming  a  decree  of 
the  commissioners  appointed  under  the  Act  of 
the  dd  of  March,  1851,  to  ascertain  and  settle 
private  land  claims. 

Pursuant  to  the  8th  section  of  that  Act,  the 
appellee  in  this  c&se  presented  his  petition  to 
the  commissioners,  claiming  title  to  the  island 
of  Santa  Cruz,  situated  in  the  County  of  Santa 
Barbara,  in  the  State  of  California,  by  virtue  of 
an  original  erant  from  (Governor  Alvarado.  All 
of  the  documentary  evidences  of  title  produced 
in  the  case  are  duly- certified  copies  df  originals 
found  in  the  Mexican  archives,  as  appear*  by 
the  certificate  of  the  Surveyor- General,  wtiicii 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


UniTBD  States  y.  Cabtillbbo. 


464-469 


makes  a  part  of  the  record.  They  consist  of  a 
special  dispatch  from  the  Minister  of  the  Inte- 
nor  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  addressed  to 
Governor  Alvarado:  the  petition  of  the  claim- 
ant to  the  same,  and  the  ori«nal  grant  to  the 
petitioner,  which  purports  to  oe  signed  by  the 
governor,  and  to  be  duly  countersigned  by  the 
secretary  of  the  department.  Certain  other 
documents  were  also  introduced,  to  which  it 
will  be  necessanr  to  refer,  as  a  part  of  the  pro- 
ceedings that  lea  to  the  grant. 

Islands  situated  on  the  coast,  it  seems,  were 
never  granted  by  the  Governors  of  C  alifomia 
or  any  of  her  authorities,  under  the  Colonization 
Law  of  1824,  or  the  Regulations  of  1828.  From 
all  that  has  been  exhibited  in  cases  of  this  de- 
scription, the  better  opinion  is,  that  the  power 
to  ^ant  the  lands  of  the  islands  was  neither 
claimed  nor  exercised  by  the  authorities  of  the 
department  prior  to  the  20th  day  of  July,  1888, 
as  was  satisfactorily  shown  in  one  or  more  cases 
heretofore  considered  and  decided  by  this  court. 

On  that  day,  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  by 
the  order  of  the  Mexican  President,  addressed 
a  communication  to  Governor  Alvarado,  au- 
thorizing him,  in  concurrence  with  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  to  grant  and  distribute  the 
lands  of  the  desert  islands  adjacent  to  that  de- 
partment to  the  citizens  of  the  nation  who  might 
solicit  the  same.  That  dispatch  bears  date  at  a 
period  when  the  President  was  in  the  exercise 
of  extraordinary  powers,  and  was  issued,  as 
appears  by  its  recitals,  with  a  view  to  promote 
the  settlement  of  the  unoccupied  islands  on  the 
coast,  and  to  prevent  those  exposed  positions 
from  becoming  places  of  rendezvous  and  shelter 
for  foreign  adventurers,  who  might  desire  to 
invade  that  remote  department.  Grants  made 
by  the  governor,  under  the  power  conferred  by 
that  dispatch,  without  the  concurrence  of  the 
Departmental  Assembly,  were  simply  void,  for 
the  reason  that  the  power,  being  a  special  one, 
could  onlv  be  exercised  in  the  manner  therein 
prescribed.  It  was  so  held  by  this  court  in 
United  States  v.  Osio,  64  U.  S.,  457.  decided  at 
the  present  term,  and  we  are  satisfied  that  the 
decision  was  correct. 

But  the  grant  in  this  case  was  not  made  un- 
der the  eeneral  authority  conferred  bv  that  dis- 
patch. In  addition  to  what  was  exhibited  in 
the  former  case,  it  now  appears  that  another 
dispatch  of  a  special  character  was  addressed 
by  the  same  cabinet  minister  to  the  governor 
on  the  same  day.  Like  the  other,  it  bears  date 
at  the  City  of  Mexico,  on  the  2(Hh  day  of  July, 
1838,  and  is  signed  by  the  Minister  of  the  In- 
terior. By  the  terms  of  the  communication,  the 
governor  is  informed  that  the  President,  regard- 
ing the  services  rendered  by  this  claimant  to 
the  nation  and  to  that  department  as  worthy  of 

freat  consideration  and  full  recomp)ense,  has 
irected  the  minister  to  recommend  strongly  to 
the  governor  and  the  Departmental  Assembly 
that  one  of  the  islands,  such  as  the  claimant 
might  select,  near  where  he  ought  to  reside  with 
the  troops  under  his  command,  be  assigned  to 
him,  before  they  proceed  to  grant  and  distribute 
such  lands,  under  the  ^neral  authority  con- 
ferred by  the  previous  dispatch. 

Beyond  question,  the  legal  effect  of  that  sec- 
ond communication  was  to  withdraw  such  one 
of  the  islands  as  should  thus  be  selected  by  the 
claimant  from  the  operation  of  the  previous 

gee  28  How. 


order,  and  to  direct  that  it  be  assigned  to  this 
claimant.  His  attorney,  accordingly,  on  the 
5th  day  of  March,  1889,  presented  his  petition 
to  the  governor,  asking  for  a  grant  of  the  island 
of  Santa  Catalina,  which  is  situated  in  front  of 
the  roadstead  of  San  Pedro,  and  requested  that 
the  espediente  might  pass  through  the  usual 
forms. 

In  conformity  to  the  prayer  of  the  petition, 
the  governor,  on  the  same  day,  made  a  decree 
that  a  title  of  concession  should  issue,  and  that 
the  espediente  should  be  perfected  in  the  usual 
way.  Accompanying  the  order  of  concession 
there  is  also  a  form  of  a  CTant  of  the  island  to 
the  claimant;  but  it  is  without  any  signatures, 
and  does  not  appear  ever  to  have  been  com- 
pleted. 

On  the  17th  day  of  March,  1889,  his  attorney 
in  fact  presented  another  petition  to  the  gover- 
nor, asking  for  a  grant  of  the  island  of  Santa 
Cruz,  which,  as  he  represents,  is  situated  in 
front  of  Santa  Barbara,  on  the  coast  of  that  de- 
partment. 

Both  of  these  petitions  are  based  upon  the 
special  dispatch  aiddressed  to  the  governor;  and 
in  the  one  last  presented,  the  claimant  represents 
that  the  islands  previously  offered  is  wholly  un- 
fit either  for  agricultural  improvement  or  the 
raising  of  stocK,  and  for  that  reason  prays,  in 
effect,  that  the  order  of  concession  may  be  so 
changed  as  to  conform  to  his  last  mentioned 
request.  For  aught  that  appears  to  the  contrary, 
his  request  was  acceded  to  without  hesitation, 
for,  on  the  22d  day  of  May.  1889,  the  governor 
made  the  grant,  basing  it  upon  the  special  dis- 
patch referred  to  in  the  petition. 

To  prove  the  authenticity  of  the  dispatch  and 
the  genuineness  of  the  grant,  the  petitioner 
called  and  examined  Gk)vemor  Alvarado.  He 
testified  that  he  was  acquainted  with  the  hand- 
writing of  Joaquin  Pesado,  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  and  also  with  that  of  Manuel  Jimeno, 
the  secretary  of  the  department,  who  counter- 
signed the  grant.  Both  of  these  signatures,  as 
well  as  his  own,  he  testified,  were  genuine;  and 
he  also  stated  that  he  recognized  the  document 
as  a  genuine  instrument,  and  intended  it  at  the 
time  as  a  perfect  and  complete  title  in  the  claim- 
ant. His  testimony  finds  support  in  this  case, 
to  some  extent,  by  the  fact  that  all  the  docu- 
mentary evidences  of  title,  including  the  grant, 
were  found  in  the  Mexican  archives;  but  much 
stronger  confirmations  of  his  statements  is  de- 
rived from  the  record  evidence  which  those 
archives  are  found  to  contain. 

At  the  argument,  we  were  very  properly  fur- 
nished by  the  counsel  of  the  appellants  with  a 
copy  of  an  index  of  concessions,  prepared  by 
the  secretary  of  the  department.  That  index 
covers  the  period  from  the  10th  day  of  May, 
1833,  to  the  24th  day  of  December,  1844.  It 
contains  a  list  of  four  hundred  and  forty-three 
concessions,  and  amon^  the  number  is  the  one 
set  up  by  the  claimant  m  this  case.  Its  descrip- 
tion in  the  index  corresponds  in  all  particulars 
with  the  grant  produced,  except  as  to  the  date. 
As  there  given,  it  is  dated  the  5th  day  of  March, 
1^9,  which  is  the  true  date  of  the  concession, 
under  the  first  petition. 

Considering  that  the  name  of  the  grantee  and 
the  descrintion  of  the  premises  agree  with  the 
grant  produced  in  the  case,  we  think  it  a  rea- 
sonable presumption  that  the  error  of  date  is  in 

499 


66-90 


SuPSBMB  Court  of  the  Uhitbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tbrv. 


the  index,  and  not  in  the  grant.  For  these  rea- 
sons, we  think  the  jzenuineness  of  the  document- 
ary evidence  of  title  is  satisfactorily  proved. 
Having  come  to  this  conclusion,  the  only  re- 
maining question  is,  whether  the  grant  was 
made  by  competent  authority.  Direction  was 
given  to  the  governor  and  the  Departmental 
Assembly  in  the  special  dispatch  on  which  this 
grant  was  issued,  that  one  of  the  islands,  situ- 
ated along  the  coast  of  the  department,  should 
be  assigned  to  this  claimant  before  they  pro- 
ceeded to  grant  and  distribute  such  lands  under 
the  general  order.  Those  communications  were 
of  the  same  date;  but  it  is  obvious,  from  the 
language  of  the  special  dispatch,  that  it  was  is- 
sued subsequently  to  the  other  communication, 
and  must  be  regarded  as  qualifying  the  latter, 
so  far  as  their  terms  are  repugnant.  Had  the 
claimant  petitioned  for  a  grant  of  this  descrip- 
tion, under  the  general  order,  his  application 
would  have  been  addressed  to  the  discretion  of 
the  governor  and  of  the  Departmental  Assem- 
bly, and  unless  both  had  concurred  in  granting 
the  prayer,  his  application  would  have  been 
defeated,  for  the  reason  that  such  a  title  could 
only  be  adjudicated  by  their  concurrent  action. 
Power  to  refuse  such  applications  was  vested 
in  the  Assembly  as  well  as  in  the  governor,  but 
when  both  concurred,  and  the  adjudication  had 
been  made,  the  title  papers  were  properly  to  be 
issued  by  the  governor  as  an  executive  act.  As 
the  Assembly  was  a  constituent  part  of  the 
granting  power  under  the  general  order,  it  was 
aoubtless  thought  prop)er  that  the  withdrawal 
of  one  of  the  islands  from  its  operation,  and  the 
disposal  of  it  in  another  way,  should  be  notified 
to  the  Assembly  as  well  as  to  the  governor. 
They  were  accordingly  directed  not  to  proceed 
to  make  adjudications  under  that  order  until 
the  assignment  of  the  title  to  this  claimant  was 
perfected,  but  they  were  not  required  to  make 
the  assignment  or  to  cause'  it  to  be  made.  To 
accomplish  that  purpose,  and  carry  into  effect 
the  command  of  the  President,  two  things  only 
were  necessary  to  be  done:  one  was  to  be  per- 
formed by  the  claimant,  and  the  other  was  a 
mere  ministerial  act.  It  was  the  claimant  who 
was  to  make  the  selection;  and  if  it  was  a  prop- 
er one.  near  the  place  where  he  was  stationed 
with  his  troops,  nothing  remained  to  be  done 
but  to  make  the  assignment  as  described  in  the 
dispatch.  Emanating,  as  the  dispatch  did,  from 
the  supreme  power  of  the  nation,  it  operated  of 
itself  to  adjudicate  the  title  to  the  claimant, 
leaving  no  discretion  to  be  exercised  by  the  au- 
thorities of  the  department.  Neither  the  gov- 
ernor nor  the  Assembly,  nor  both  combined, 
could  withhold  the  grant,  after  a  proper  selec- 
tion, without  disobeying  the  express  command 
of  the  Supreme  Government.  I^othing,  there- 
fore, remained  to  be  done,  after  the  selection  by 
the  claimant,  but  to  issue  the  title  papers,  and 
that  was  the  proper  duty  of  the  governor,  as 
the  executive  organ  of  the  department.  No 
doubt  appears  to  have  been  entertained  of  the 
justice  of  the  claim,  either  by  the  commission- 
ers or  the  district  court;  and  in  view  of  all  the 
circumstances,  we  think  their  respective  decis- 
ions were  correct. 

The  deereeofths  district  court  w,  thertfors,  af- 
firmed, 

8.  C— 2  Black,  17. 
Citc-d-^  Black,  151,  802,  338. 

500 


THE  DUBUQUE  AND   PACIFIC   RAIL- 
ROAD COMPANY,  Hff,  in  Er., 

V. 

EDWIN  C.  LITCHFIELD. 

(See  S.  C,  83  How.,  66-80.) 

Land  grant  in  cud  of  Des  Moinee  Biver — ttrietiy 
construed—what  it  was — lands  outside  of  grant 
— bona  fide  claimafU. 

Under  the  Aot  of  1846,  to  aid  in  the  improvement 
of  the  navifiratlon  "  of  the  Des  Moines  River/'  that 
portion  from  its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork  was 
the  '*Baid  river,"  on  each  side  of  which  the  strip  of 
land  srranted  was  to  lie. 

All  grants  of  this  dlsoription  are  strictly  con- 
strued against  the  grantees;  nothing  passes  but 
wfiat  is  conveyed  in  clear  and  explicit  language. 

The  donation  stands  on  the  same  footing  of  a 
grant  bv  the  public  to  a  private  company,  the  terms 
of  which  must  be  plainly  expressed  in  tne  statute ; 
and  if  not  thus  expressed,  they  cannot  be  implied. 

The  Act  of  Ck>ngre8S  was  a  direct  grant  to  Iowa, 
in  fee,  of  an  undivided  muiety  of  the  whole  tract 
lying  on  each  side  of  the  river,  from  the  Raccoon 
Fork  to  the  Missouri  line. 

No  authority  was  conferred  on  the  executive  offi- 
cers administering  the  public  lands  to  do  more 
than  make  parti  ton  between  the  tenants  in  com- 
mon, Iowa  and  the  United  States,  in  the  manner 
prescribed  by  the  Act  of  Ck>ngre88. 

It  was  impossible  to  make  partition,  under  this 
grant,  of  lands  lying  outside  of  its  boundaries ;  and 
all  attempts  to  do  so  were  merely  nugatory. 

Where  toe  action  was  brought  by  a  bana>lae  claim- 
ant under  the  grantee  of  the  river  improvement 
fund  against  the  Railroad  Company,  although  the 
case  agreed  was  made  up  in  a  friendly  spirit,  to  try 
the  title  at  the  instance  of  executive  oflSoers,  the 
court  felt  bound  to  hear  and  decide  the  cause  on  its 
merits. 

Submitted  Mar,  29.  1860.  Decided  Apr,  9.  1860, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Iowa. 

This  was  an  action  of  right,  brought  in  the 
court  below  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to  try 
the  title  to  a  certain  section  of  land  in  the  State 
of  Iowa. 

The  case  having  been  submitted  to  the  court 
upon  an  agreed  statement  of  facts,  a  judgment 
was  entered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  where- 
upon the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

The  Attomey-Gkneral  having  represented  to 
the  court  that  the  government  was  interested  in 
the  questions  involved  in  this  case.  leave  was 
granted  to  him  to  intervene  and  file  a  printed 
argument  on  behalf  of  the  United  States. 

The  case  is  very  fully  stated  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr,  Piatt  Smith*  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  plaintiff  is  en- 
titled to  recover,  if,  by  the  true  construction  of 
the  Act  of  August  8,  1846,  lands  were  granted 
the  entire  length  of  the  river.  But  on  the 
other  hand,  if  the  grant,  like  the  improvement 
of  the  river,  was  limited  to  that  portion  of  the 
Des  Moines  below  the  Raccoon  Fork,  then  the 
plaintiff  must  fail  in  his  action,  as  the  locus  in 
quo  is  some  sixty  miles  above  the  Raccoon 
Fork.  The  defendants  claim  that  plaintiff  has 
no  title,  but  that  the  lands  belong  to  them  as 
part  of  a  grant  made  by  Act  of  Congress,  ap- 
proved May  15.  1856,  to  aid  the  construction 
of  ceriain  railroads  in  Iowa,  and  subsequent! v 
regranted  by  the  State  of  Iowa  to  the  defend- 
ants. The  facts  agreed  to  in  this  case,  show 
clearly  that  the  land  in  dispute  belongs  to  the 
defendantSi  unless  it  was  covered  by  Uie  grant 

64  U.  2$. 


1859. 


Dubuque  &  Pacific  R.  R  Co.  ▼.  Litchfield. 


66-00 


made  to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  Des 
Moines  River. 

It  requires  considerable  penevering  in^nui- 
ty  to  make  the  language  of  the  Act  ambigu- 
ous; but  the  diversity  of  opinion  existing  at 
different  times  among  the  heads  of  the  depart- 
ments, is  such  as  to  warrant  the  conclusion 
that  the  languaji^e  is  not  clear  and  explicit. 

It  is  a  well  known  historical  fact,  that  all 
grants  of  land  by  alternate  sections  to  aid  in 
making  public  improvements,  are  obtained  on 
the  plausible  plea  that  the  sections  reserved  to 
the  government  will  be  doubled  in  value 
in  consequence  of  the  Improvement.  This  is 
the  head  and  front  of  the  argument,  and  the 
real  consideration  which  induces  the  govern- 
ment to  part  with  the  lands.  Putting  the  con- 
struction upon  this  Act  which  I  contend  for,  no 
violence  will  be  done  to  the  well  settled  princi- 
ple and  policy  lying  at  the  very  foundation  of 
all  land  grants  of  the  kind.  But  if  the  grant  is 
construed  to  extend  several  hundred  miles 
above  the  improvement,  then  there  was  no  con- 
sideration for  the  grant;  the  general  policy 
governing  like  cases  has  no  application  to  the 
case.  The  parties  who  drew  the  bill,  the  dele- 
gate from  Iowa  and  the  Commissioner  of  the 
General  Land  Office,  must  have,  either  through 
ignorance  or  design,  overreached  and  defraud- 
ed the  government. 

Again;  it  is  a  well  settled  principle  of  law, 
that  all  grants  by  governments  are  to  be  con- 
strued strictly  against  the  grantee,  that  nothing 
shall  pass  except  what  is  conveyed  by  clear 
and  explicit  language. 

Charles  River  Ihidge  v.  TTorr^n  Bridge,  11 
Pet.,  420;  Oildart  v.  Oladitone,  13  East,  668. 

The  counsel  on  the  other  side  has  taken  con- 
siderable pains  to  show  that  there  are  excep- 
tions to  the  above  rule,  such  as  grants  made 
for  a  valuable  consideration,  grants  to  pious 
and  charitable  institutions,  &c.  But  I  am  not 
aware  that  the  Des  Moines  River  Navigation 
Company  fall  within  either  of  the  above  ex- 
ceptions. 

But  it  is  contended  that  the  plaintiff  t)elow, 
in  this  case,  stands  in  the  light  of  an  innocent 
purchaser.  A  proper  plea  of  innocent  pur- 
chaser has  several  ingredients  in  it,  which  are 
altogether  wanting  in  this  case.  A  purchaser 
is  always  chargeable  with  everv  defect  appar- 
ent in  the  chain  of  title  which  he  holds. 

Beeder  v.  Barr,  4  Hamm.,  Ohio,  446;  NeUon 
V.  Alien,  1  Yerg.^  Tenn.,  860. 

In  the  case  of  Ware  v.  Brush,  1  McLean, 
538,  the  court  say:  **  The  assignment  by  the 
executor  was  wholly  without  authority,  and 
therefore  could  convey  no  right  to  the  assignee. 
Is  the  defendant  chargeable  with  notice  of  this 
want  of  power  in  the  executor?  We  think  he. 
is  a  purchaser  with  notice.  The  assignment  by 
the  executor  appears  upon  the  face  of  the  war- 
rant, which  was  transferred  to  the  defendants 
and  copied  into  the  patent.  This  was  clearly 
notice  to  the  defendant  that  the  assignment  was 
made  by  the  executor,  and  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  defendant  to  examine  the  will  for  the  pow- 
er to  made  it.  The  executor  was  in  fact  a 
mere  agent,  and  could  only  act  within  the  limit 
of  his  authority.  An  assignment  beyond  this 
could  transfer  no  right." 

Mr.  Litchfield  was  bound  to  look  at  the  Act 
of  Congress,  by  which  he  was  notified  that  the 

See  28  How. 


grant  did  not  extend  above  the  Raccoon  Fork; 
also  to  the  certificate  of  Mr.  Secretary  Stuart, 
who  certified  the  land  to  the  territory  under 
protest.  Mr.  Stuart  was  of  opinion  that  the 
grant  did  not  extend  above  the  Raccoon  Fork, 
and  only  certified  under  protest,  in  order  to 
give  the  state  an  opportunitv  of  protesting  the 
question  in  court.  Mr.  Litchfield  comes  m  as 
an  adventurer  under  that  suggestion,  and  now 
claims  to  be  an  innocent  purchaser. 

The  opposite  counsel  has  made  an  elaborate 
argument  to  show  that  the  proper  interpretation 
of  laws  must  be  derived  from  their  own  lan- 
guage; that  evidence  aliunde  cannot  be  admit- 
ted for  the  purpose  of  varying,  extending  or 
controlling  the  meaning  of  a  statute.  I  do  not 
call  such  an  Act  as  this  a  public  law.  It  is  true 
that  it  is  an  Act  passed  by  Congress;  but  it  is 
essentially  a  private  Act,  a  grant  and  not  a 
law  or  statute,  within  the  general  and  broad 
acceptation  of  the  term. 

It  is  also  contended  on  the  other  side,  that 
the  United  States  Government  is  e8topp)ed  in 
consequence  of  letters  written  a  long  time  sub- 
sequent to  the  passage  of  the  Act;  that  if  the 
original  wording  of  the  Act  did  not  extend 
above  the  Raccoon  Fork,  the  writing  of  these 
letters  and  the  making  of  eight  or  nine  alter- 
nate decisions  for  and  against  the  grant,  ex- 
tending above  the  Raccoon  Fork,  work  an  es- 
toppel against  the  United  States. 

There  is  something  novel  in  the  idea  of  a 
party  setting  up  an  estoppel  a^inst  the  United 
States,  in  a  suit  to  recover  land  m  which  nothing 
more  than  a  fighting  ri^ht  has  been  certified 
under  protest,  with  a  view  of  allowing  the 
mooted  question  to  be  settled  by  the  court. 

Mr.  Charles  Mason,  for  defen'dant  in 
error: 

Each  of  the  parties  to  this  suit  claims  to  be 
the  owner  of  the  tract  of  land  in  controversy. 
It  is  only  necessary  to  consider  the  title  of  the 
defendant  in  error,  as  he  was  a  plaintiff  below. 

On  the  8th  of  August,  1846,  Congress  granted 
to  the  then  Territory  of  Iowa,  a  quantity  of 
land  lying  along  the  Des  Moines  River,  for  the 
purpose  of  aiding  to  improve  the  navigation  of 
a  portion  of  that  dtream.  A  year  or  two  after- 
wards, and  before  any  of  the  lands  had  been 
transferred  to  the  State,  a  controversy  arose  as 
to  the  extent  of  that  grant.  It  was  contended 
on  the  one  side  that  it  reached  to  the  source  of 
the  river,  while  on  the  other  it  was  held  to  be 
limited  to  the  Raccoon  Fork. 

The  land  which  is  the  subject  of  this  suit 
lies  within  five  miles  of  the  Des  Moines  Hiver, 
but  above  the  Raccoon  Fork.  It  was  duly 
selected  as  a  portion  of  that  grant,  and  has 
been  regularly  transferred  from  the  State  to 
the  defendant  in  error.  If,  under  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  the  grant  includes  this 
tract,  his  title  is  complete— otherwise  it  is 
worthless.  The  court  below  decided  that  ques- 
tion in  his  favor,  and  the  case  is  now  brought 
here  to  test  the  correctness  of  that  decision. 

We  hold  that  the  plain  language  of  the  Act 
itself  is  sufficient  to  settle  this  question  conclu- 
sively in  his  favor.  It  grants  "one  equal 
moiety  in  alternate  sections  of  the  public  lands 
(remaining  unsold  and  not  otherwise  disposed 
of,  incumbered  or  appropriated),  in  a  strip 
five  miles  in  width  on  each  side  of  said  river." 

It  is  true,  that  in  defining  the  object  of  the 

501 


6ft-90 


SnPBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UKITBD'  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tsbx, 


grant,  the  law  declares  it  to  be  for  the  purpose 
of  aiding  to  improve  the  Des  Moiaes  River, 
from  its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork,  and  the 
conclusion  is  thence  drawn  by  some,  that  the 
grant  itself  was  intended  to  extend  no  higher 
than  the  latter  point.  But  I  submit  whether 
such  a  conclusion  can  be  reached  by  any  sound 
rule  for  the  interpretation  of  statutes. 

When  we  speak  in  general  terms  of  the  Des 
Moines  River,  we  mean  the  whole  river  and  not 
a  portion  of  it.  In  defining  the  purpose  of  the 
grant,  a  limited  portion  of  the  river  is  expressly 
mentioned.  But  in  fixing  the  limit  of  the  ^nt, 
the  river  itself  is  named  without  restriction  or 
qualification.  How  shall  it  then  be  said  that  a 
part  and  not  the  whole  of  the  river  was  in- 
tended? 

As  if  to  place  the  matter  beyond  all  reasona- 
ble doubt.  Congress  has  fixed  another  restric- 
tion upon  the  extent  of  this  grant.  The  lands 
must  be  selected  within  the  then  Territory  of 
Iowa.  The  first  restriction  prevented  us  from 
taking  lands  more  than  five  miles  from  the 
river — the  second  confines  us  within  the  Terri- 
tory. On  the  principle  involved  in  the  maxim 
**exprewio  umus  est  exdum  aUerius"  each  of 
these  restrictions  adds  strength  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  there  are  no  other  restrictions  unex- 
pressed. '  'As  exceptions  strengthen  the  force  of 
the  law  in  cases  not  excepted,  so,  according  to 
Lord  Bacon,  enumeration  weakens  it  in  cases 
not  enumerated." 

Dwarr.  St.,  605. 

In  fact,  a  prohibition  of  one  thing  often  in- 
volves an  actual  permission  to  do  what  is  not 
thus  prohibited. 

Thus,  the  whole  constitutional  provision 
which  prevents  Congress  from  interfering  with 
the  slave  trade  prior  to  1808.  has  always  been 
regarded  as  giving  authority  to  prohibit  it  after 
that  period.  In  like  manner,  the  limitation 
which  restricts  us  to  the  Territory  of  Iowa  in 
the  selection  of  land,  is  in  effect  an  authority 
to  select  the  alternate  sections  within  five  miles 
of  the  whole  length  of  the  river,  wherever  such 
land  can  be  found  within  any  portion  of  that 
Territory. 

In  the  construction  of  a  statute,  we  must  en- 
deavor to  give  a  definite  meaning  to  every  word 
and  expression  found  therein.  The  plain  and 
natural  import  of  the  terms  employed  is  to 
govern  in  construing  the  law;  and  where  a 
clear,  intelligible  meaning  can  be  gathered  from 
those  terms,  we  are  not  to  look  beyond  them 
to  fancy  some  unexpressed  intent. 

See  benn  v.  Beid,  10  Pet..  524. 

We  need  (as  we  think)  only  read  this  statute 
with  an  unprejudiced  wish  to  acrive  at  its  mean- 
ing from  the  natural  import  of  the  language 
alone,  to  be  satisfied  that  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  to  improve  the  Des  Moines  River  as  high 
up  as  the  Raccoon  Pork,  it  was  the  evident  in- 
tention of  Congress  to  grant  the  alternate  sec- 
tions in  a  strip  five  miles  in  width  on  each  side 
of  said  river,  from  its  mouth  to  its  source,  so 
far  as  such  land  could  be  found  within  the 
limits  of  the  then  Territory  of  Iowa. 

The  land  for  thirty  or  forty  miles  above  the 
mouth  of  the  Des  Moines,  was  not  to  contrib- 
ute an  acre  to  the  improvement,  though  much 
money  was  to  be  expended  on  that  very  por- 
tion of  the  river.  On  the  one  side  of  that  part 
of  the  stream  was  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  the 

M8 


land  was,  therefore,  excluded  from  being  taken 
by  the  very  terms  of  the  grant;  and  on  the 
other  side  was  the  half-breed  tract  in  the  State 
of  Iowa,  and  was  private  property,  as  will  ap- 
pear from  the  Treaty  of  1824,  and  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  July  30.  1884. 

See  Stat,  at  L.,  Vol.  VII.,  p.  289,  and  Vol. 
IV.,  p.  470. 

Besides,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  land 
between  the  half-breed  tract  and  the  Raccoon 
Fork  had  been  sold  by  the  United  States  prior 
to  1846;  so  that,  at  the  date  of  the  passage  of 
this  law,  there  was  but  little  more  than  one  half 
the  amount  of  land  below  the  Raccoon  Fork  to 
be  affected  by  the  grant,  which  it  would  have 
embraced  had  the  alternative  sections  through- 
out this  portion  of  the  river  been  subiect  to  the 
terms  of  the  grant.  .  There  was  only  821,000 
acres  left  to  m  transferred  to  the  Stale  under 
this  grant  below  the  Raccoon  Fork ;  whereas 
the  amount  of  six  sections  to  the  mile  for  the 
whole  distance,  would  have  composed  an  ag- 
gregate of  more  than  587,000  acres.  This  de- 
ficiency of  266,000  acres  situated  below  the 
Raccoon  Fork,  would  probably,  at  that  time, 
have  been  of  more  value  than  the  whole  SKK).- 
000  acres  which  were,  as  we  contend,  granted 
above  that  point,  and  which  were  to  be  re- 
ceived in  lieu  thereof.  In  railroad  grants,  it  is 
the  custom  to  allow  the  alternate  sections  to  be 
taken  for  fifteen  miles  on  each  side  of  the  road, 
to  make  up  for  any  deficiency  like  the  present. 
Instead  of  increasmg  the  breadth  of  the  grant 
for  that  purpose  in  this  instance,  a  suitable  ad- 
dition lias  been  made  to  its  length. 

What  we  contend  for  is,  that  in  the  construc- 
tion of  this  statute  the  court  should  confine  it- 
self to  the  language  of  the  law.  The  principle 
which  has  been  sanctioned  by  this  court  justi- 
fies us  in  insisting  upon  such  a  rule. 

In  the  case  of  PauUna'n  Cargo  v.  T%e  U.  8,, 
7  Cranch,  60,  Chief  Jiutiee  Marshall  says: 

**In  construing  these  laws  it  has  been  truly 
stated  to  be  the  duty  of  the  court  to  effect  the 
intention  of  the  Leeislature;  but  this  intention 
is  to  be  searched  for  in  the  words  which  the 
Legislature  has  employed  to  convey  it." 

See,  also,  U.  8  v.  Fuh^,  2  Cranch.  8.'>8. 

We  respectfully  submit,  whether  the  present 
is  a  case  which  justifies  a  strained  construction 
of  the  statute.  Must  not  something  more  than 
a  mere  inconvenience  or  a  departure  from  a 
supposed  rule  of  fitness, be  necessary,  to  justify 
a  disregard  of  the  ordinair  rule  of  oonstruclion. 
in  accordance  with  the  fair  import  of  the  lan- 
guage used? 

But  the  present  Attorney- General  (Mr. Black), 
in  a  very  clearly  written  opinion,  which  will 
be  found  entire  m  the  record,  has  decided  this 
question  adversely  to  us,  founding  that  opinion 
entirely  on  the  doctrine  of  doubts.  After  stating 
that  there  is  an  obscurity  in  the  language  used, 
suflicient  to  raise  a  doubt  as  to  its  meaning,  be 
proceeds  as  follows: 

"  But  for  my  own  part  I  have  not  the  least 
doubt  about  it.  My  reason  may  seem  paradox- 
ical, but  the  very  obscurity  of  the  grant,  in  my 
judgment  makes  it  clear.  It  is  out  of  these 
doubts  that  certainty  grows.  In  every  doubt- 
ful case,  we  know  very  well  what  we  ought  to 
do,  as  soon  as  we  are  certain  which  party  is  en- 
titled to  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  We  shall  see 
who  is  entitled  to  it  here. 

64  U.S. 


1850. 


DuBOQUE  &  Pacific  H.  R  Co.  y.  Litchfield. 


6e-l)0 


*'It  is  well  settled  that  all  public  grants  of 
property,  money  or  privileges  are  to  be  con- 
strued more  strictly  against  the' grantee;  what- 
ever is  not  expressly  given,  or  ver^  clearly  im- 
plied from  the  words  of  the  grant,  is  withheld. " 

Now,  with  the  greatest  respect  for  the  learn- 
ing and  ability  of  this  high  functionary,  I  vent- 
ure to  sugsest  that  he  has  made  a  double 
mistake  in  this  instance.  1st.  As  to  there  being 
an  obscurity  in  the  language  used.  2d.  If  such 
is  the  case,  he  has  not  correctly  expounded  the 
doctrine  of  doubts  as  applied  to  such  cases  as 
this. 

I  have  nothing  to  add  to  what  has  already 
been  said  of  the  first  of  these  points.  If  I  ann 
correct  in  this  position,  the  rule  as  to  doubts 
has  no  application  whatever  to  this  case.  But 
suppose  the  language  to  be  actually  of  doubt- 
ful import ;  is  that  doubt  to  be  construed  against 
the  grantee  in  cases  like  the  present? 

In  a  general  way,  we  find  the  doctrine  laid 
down  that  grants  from  the  King  are  to  be  con- 
strued strictly  against  the  grantee — ^thus  directly 
inverting  the  rule  as  between  private  persons — 
but  this  rule  is  subject  to  many  and  important 
exceptions.  When  closely  scrutinized,  it  will, 
I  think,  be  found  to  be  narrowed  down  to  cases 
of  royal  grants,  which  are  mere  bounties,  or 
to  cases  where  privileges  and  exemptions  are 
granted  to  private  corporations.  No  instance 
can,  I  think,  be  found  wherein  such  a  rule  has 
been  appUed  to  a  erant  intended  for  a  great 
public  purpose,  ana  made  to  a  State  or  any 
other  municipal  corporation. 

"A  statute  made  pro  bono  pubUeo  shall  be 
construed  in  such  a  manner  that  it  may,  as  far 
as  possible,  attain  the  end  proposed. 

Bac.  Abr.  Stat.,  1,  7. 

'*The  rules  of  construction  which  apply  to 
j^eneral  legislation  in  regard  to  those  subjects 
m  which  Uie  public  at  Targe  is  interested,  are 
essentially  different  from  those  which  apply  to 
private  grants  to  individuals,  of  powers  or 
privileges  designed  to  be  exercised  with  spe- 
cial re^rence  to  their  own  advantage,  although 
involving  in  their  exercise  incidental  benefits 
to  the  community  generally.  The  former  are 
to  be  expounded  largely  and  beneficially  for 
the  purposes  for  which  they  were  enacted — 
the  latter,  liberally  in  favor  of  the  public,  and 
strictly  against  the  grantees." 

Bradley  v.  N.  T.  and  N.  H,  EaUroad  Co,,  21 
Conn.,  806;  see,  also.  Sedgw.  Stat,  and  Const. 
L.,  838,  389;  Ohio  Life  and  Trust-Go.  v.  DeboU, 
16  How.,  485;  2  Co.  Inst.,  496,  497;  8vtton*8 
HomUal,  10  Co.,  27.  28;  Charles  Biwr  Bridge 
V.  Warren  Bridge,  11  Pet..  558. 

But  suppose  the  case  of  a  real  contract  for  a 
valuable  consideration,  and  suppose  the  advan- 
tages conferred  to  be  ai  the  expense  of  no  one 
but  the  government  itself;  and  can  anyone 
who  careiully  examines  a  decision  of  the  major- 
ity In  that  case  for  a  moment  doubt  that  the 
whole  court  would  have  concurred  unanimously 
in  Uie  views  of  the  minority,  as  to  the  true  rule 
by  which  the  law  should  be  construed? 

Now,  the  case  at  bar  is  one  of  this  very  char- 
acter. It  is  not  simply  a  grant,  but  it  is  a  con- 
tract, in  fact  as  well  as  in  law.  A  proposition 
was  made  bv  Congress  to  grant  these  lands,  pro- 
vided the  State  would  assent  to  certain  con- 
ditions with  which  the  grant  was  coupled.  One 
of  these  conditions  (an  implied  one)  was  that 

See  28  How. 


Iowa  should  construct  the  improvement  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Raccoon  Fork — the  grant 
being  made  to  aid  in  that  improvement,  and  the 
government  having  a  great  interest  in  the  result. 

But  in  addition  to  this,  it  was  expressly  pro- 
vided that  the  rivers  should  be  and  forever  re- 
main a  public  highway  for  the  use  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  free  from  any 
toll  or  other  charge  whatever  for  any  property 
ot  the  United  States  or  persons  in  their  service, 
passing  through  or  along  the  same. 

If,  in  addition  to  the  benefit  which  would 
result  from  this  improvement  to  the  United 
States  as  the  proprietor  of  the  public  domain, 
could  also  be  added  the  advantages  above 
stipulated  for.  the  government  would  be  making 
an  exceedingly  profitable  disposition  of  its 
property.  A  proposition  to  that  effect  was, 
therefore,  made  by  Congress,  and  accepted  by. 
the  Legislature  of  the  State.  It  was,  therefore, 
not  only  in  fact,  but  in  form,  a  contract  for  a 
valuable  consideration  promised  on  the  part  of 
the  State,and  is  therefore  not  subject  to  the  strict 
rule  contended  for  by  the  Attorney-General. 

I  am  aware  that  there  are  some  decisions  of 
this  court  which  will  be  relied  upon  as  establish- 
ing the  contrary  doctrine  to  that  for  which  I 
have  been  contending;  but  a  critical  examina- 
tion of  those  cases  wul  show  the  error  of  such  a 
conclusion. 

In  Ths  U.  8.  V.  Arredondo,  6  Pet.,  729,  the 
general  rule  is  laid  down,  as  claimed  by  the  At- 
tomey-Gkneral,  and  as  admitted  by  myself,  that 
doubtful  grants  by  the  king  are  to  be  construed 
in  favor  or  the  grantor.  But  there  is  nothing 
in  that  decision  to  contradict  the  views  here-in- 
before  expressed  in  regard  to  exceptional  cases 
like  the  present.  Nor  is  there  anything  in  the 
facts  of  that  case  incompatible  with  these  con- 
clusions. 

I  believe  it  to  be  a  well  settled  principle,  that 
a  statute  is  never  to  be  warped,  as  to  its  mean- 
ing, by  extrinsic  facts.  Even  a  deed  from  a 
private  individual  cannot  be  affected  by  evidence 
of  what  was  said  or  written  by  the  parties  or 
anyone  else,  at  the  time  it  was  about  to  be  exe- 
cuted. How  much  less  should  such  evidence 
be  permissible  in  the  case  of  a  statute,  which  is 
a  much  more  solemn  and  important  instrument 
and  which  it  intended  to  affect  the  interests  of 
the  public,  who  have  not  the  means  or  the  oppor- 
tunity of  looking  behind  the  record,  if  that 
were  permissible. 

I  am  aware  that  parol  proof  is  properly  re- 
sorted to  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  a  latent 
ambiguity  in  a  deed,  and  al^  in  a  statute. 
If  an  Act  was  passed  for  the  relief  of  John 
Smith,  parol  proof  may  be  given  to  show  which 
of  the  many  persons  answering  to  that  name 
was  intended. 

But  where  is  the  latent  ambiguity  in  the 
present  case?  None  has  ever  been  shown  or 
pretended.  All  that  has  ever  been  claimed  as 
doubtful,  is  patent  upon  the  face  of  the  statute. 

Parol  proof  is  admissible  to  explain  any  such 
difiSculty,  in  either  a  deed  or  a  statute. 

Mr.  i.  8.  BIjMskt  Atty-Gten.,  intervening 
on  behalf  of  the  United  States: 

I  shall  try  to  make  this  paper  as  brief  as  I  can, 
and  weary  the  Judges  with  unnecessary  matter 
as  little  as  possible.  It  is  my  duty  to  speak 
freely  about  the  case  itself,  but  I  must  not  be 
understood  as  reflecting  upon  the  parties  or  their 

608 


66-90 


BUPBBMB  COUBT  6F  tHB  UnTTBD  StATHS. 


Dbc.  TskH, 


counsel,  most  esp)ecially  not  upon  the  latter. 
Of  the  defendants'  attorney  I  know  nothing 
except  what  is  reputable,  and  the  gentleman 
who  appears  for  the  plaintiff  is  known  to  the 
whole  country  by  his  high  character  for  integ- 
rity as  well  as  ability.  But  men  have  different 
notions  of  right  and  wrong.  Doubtless  the  con- 
duct of  my  opponent  squares  exactly  with  their 
own  ideas  of  propriety.  Upon  the  face  of  the 
complaint  and  the  plea,  this  is  an  action  by  a 
citizen  of  New  York  against  an  Iowa  Railroad 
Company,  for  section  1,  in  township  88,  North. 
Range  29  West  of  the  principal  Meridian. 
Whether  the  nominal  plaintiff  or  the  nominal 
defendant  is  the  owner  of  that  single  section,  is 
the  whole  question  which  pretends  to  be  tech- 
nically brought  before  you.  But  it  is,  in  fact 
and  in  truth,  in  purpose  and  in  object,  an  appeal 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  to  the  Su- 
preme Court,  in  which  the  real  appellants  are 
certain  parties  interested  in  an  old  land  grant, 
and  the  appellees  are  the  United  States.  The 
appellants  take  this  appeal,  because  they  hope 
that  you  will  expand  a  legislative  grant  of 
821,000  acres  of  land  into  a  grant  of  1, 168,000 
acres.  You  are  expected  to  sit  as  a  board  of 
revisers  on  the  acts  and  doings  of  the  Interior 
Department. 

If  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws  had  thought  proper  that  this  court,  or  any 
other  judicial  tribunal,  should  review  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Executive  in  such  cases  as  this, 
they  would  doubtless  have  given  the  power. 
But  it  has  been  withheld,  ana  the  decisions  of 
the  Executive  have  been  made  final,  for  reasons 
which  seem  to  me  full  of  practical  wisdom  and 
justice. 

I  trust  the  court  will  look  narrowly  into  every 
part  of  this  record,  and  carefully  consider  the 
whole  case,  before  giving  any  judgment  either 
way  upon  the  point  which  these  parties  have 
pressea  upon  you  in  their  arguments. 

I  desire  to-  call  the  attention  of  the  court  very 
specially  to  the  following  points: 

1.  This  is  a  fictitious  suit  brought  here  not  to 
determine  the  rights  of  the  nominal  parties, nor 
to  settle  any  real  dispute  between  them,  but  to 

get  an  opinion  which  will  throw  the  moral  in- 
uence  of  this  court  a^iust  the  govemment,in 
a  matter  already  decided  by  tne  Executive. 
Therefore  the  case  ought  to  be  dismissed. 

2.  Assuming  that  an  actual  dispute  exists  be- 
tween the  parties^  they  have  agreed  upon  a 
statement  of  facts  which  is,  in  some  respects, 
palpably  erroneous  and  unjust,  and  in  others  so 
defective  that  no  judgment  can  safely  be  pro 
nounced  upon  it. 

8.  If  the  court  feel  bound  in  such  a  case  to 
give  an  opinion,  it  will  be  neither  necessary  nor 
proper  to  pronounce  upon  the  construction  of 
the  Des  Moines  River  grant.  The  rights  of  the 
parties  to  the  section  in  suit  depend  on  the  con- 
veyances which  were  made  to  them  by  the 
State  of  Iowa. 

4.  The  true  interpretation  of  the  Des  Moines 
River  grant  confines  it  to  that  part  of  the  river 
which  lies  below  the  Raccoon  Fork,  as  the 
proper  department  of  the  government  has  de- 
cided. 

I  shall  make  a  few  remarks  on  each  of  these 
points,  following  the  order  in  which  I  have  set 
them  down : 

1.  I  am  compelled  by  the  evidence  in  the 

«04 


record  itself  to  believe  that  this  suit  has  not 
been  instituted,  by  the  plaintiff  for  his  own  use, 
or  with  any  view  to  the  assertion  of  his  own 
rights,  or  to  redress  any  injury  which  he  sup- 
poses himself  to  have  suffered,  but  solely  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  the  opinion  of  this  court 
for  the  benefit  of  other  parties  not  named  upon 
the  record.  Between  Litchfield  and  the  Dubuque 
Railroad  Company  there  is  no  controversv. 
The  real  plaintiffs  are  the  claimants  under  the 
Des  Moines  grant,  and  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  is  the  party  aimed  at  as  the  real 
defendant.  I  repeat  that  I  mean  no  imputation 
upon  counsel,  but  merely  to  express  the  opinion 
that  the  whole  proceeding  is  irreinilar  and 
wrone.  The  facts  are  proved  by  the  record, and 
their  legal  effect  is  shown  by  numerous  adjudi- 
cated cases,  among  which  it  is  only  necessary 
to  mention  that  of  Lord  v.  Veazie,  8  How. ,  251. 
I  invite  attention  to  that  case  and  the  author- 
ities there  cited,  because  it  corresponds  to  this 
so  exactly  that  a  distinction  between  the  two  is 
almost  impossible. 

2.  There  is  such  a  manifest  impropriety  in 
the  statement  of  the  facts  which  the  parties  have 
agreed  upon,  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  court 
to  pronounce  judgment  safely  upon  it.  It  is 
loaded  with  statements.certificates,  ex  parte  affi- 
davits, letters,  <&c.,  which  no  suitor  in  this  or 
any  other  court  has  a  right  to  produce,  either 
with  or  without  the  consent  of  opposing  coun- 
sel. It  is  true,  as  set  forth  in  the  verdict,  that 
the  matters  and  things  therein  stated  are  only  to 
be  taken  for  ^hat  they  are  le^Iy  worth.  But 
it  must  be  remembered  that  illegal  evidence  is 
not  excluded  by  courts  of  justice  because  it  is 
worthless,  but  because  it  is  positively  mischiev- 
ous. I  cannot  say  for  myself  that  I  fear  the 
effect  upon  your  mind  of  such  afl!davits  as  those 
of  Mesf^rs.  Sample  and  Belknap,  or  the  certifi- 
cate of  Mr.  Guy  Wells.  But  when  a  court  re- 
ceives and  reads  such  things,  those  who  know 
not  what  manner  of  men  the  judges  are,  might 
readily  suppose  the  decision  to  nave  been  af- 
fect^ by  them,  more  or  less.  The  court  is 
bound,  for  its  own  sake,  to  have  them  removed 
out  of  sight.  Such  a  statement  as  this  should 
be  sent  away  and  refused  all  entertainment,  not 
merely  because  it  imposes  upon  the  court  the 
necessity  of  separating  the  truth  from  the  trash, 
but  because  it  involves  a  certain  amount  of 
danger  to  the  just  administration  of  the  law,or 
at  least  to  the  reputation  of  the  judiciary.  But 
this  record  i6  objectionable,  not  only  because  it 
contains  too  much,  but  for  the  reason  that  it 
contains  nothing  or  next  to  nothing,  upon  the 
very  point  in  issue. 

For  these  reasons,  in  case  my  motion  fails 
upon  the  other  ground,  I  shall  insist  that  this 
writ  of  error  be  dismissed,  and  the  cause  re- 
manded to  the  court  below,  with  directions  to 
take  such  measures  as  mav  be  necessary  to 
purge  the  stated  case  of  the  illegal  and  inaamis 
sible  matter  which  it  contains,  and  to  insert 
into  it  a  full  and  specific  statement  of  the  titles 
under  which  both  parties  claim,  and  the  nature, 
extent  and  duration  of  the  defendant's  posses- 
sion. 

8.  If  Your  Honors  shall  conclude  to  set  aside 
all  these  considerations,  and  determine  to  give 
a  judgment  upon  the  case,  I  mustbeallowra  to 
ask  (and  I  ask  it  with  perfect  respect),  that 
your  opinion  be  confined  to  the  respective  xvla 

64  U.& 


1859 


DuBUQtnc  &  Pacific  R  R.  Co.  v.  Litchfjicld. 


d6-90 


of  the  parties  on  record.  You  wilt  not  be  dis- 
posed to  pass  upon  the  rights  of  other  persons 
who  are  not  properly  before  you,  unless  Justice 
to  those  who  are  before  you  make  it  absolutely 
necessary.    In  this  case,  it  is  not  necessary  at  all. 

The  plaintiff  declares  his  title  to  be  derived 
from  the  State,  as  trustee  of  the  Des  Moines 
River  fund.  The  defendant's  title  is  also  derived 
from  the  State.  Both  parties  claim  under  the 
same  grantor,  and  thatgrantor  is  admitted  to 
have  had  a  good  title.  We  do  not  know,  indeed, 
which  party  has  the  earlier  deed,  but  the  con- 
cealment of  this  fact  from  the  court  is  no  fault 
of  ours.  The  presumption  is  against  the  plaint- 
iff, since  the  burden  was  on  him  of  showing  a 
clear  title  in  himself. 

Suppose  it  to  be  all  true  that  the  grant  to  the 
State  made  by  Congress  in  1840,  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  Des  Moines  River,  covered 
the  section  in  suit;  and  suppose  also  that  the 
title  of  the  State  to  this  section  was  made  per- 
fect by  the  selection  of  the  State  agent,  and  the 
approval  of  the  proper  department  here.  The 
State  kept  her  title  until  1856,  and  then  peti- 
tioned ConsTess  for  another  grant  of  the  same 
land,  to  aidher  in  making  a  railroad,  and  got 
it.  After  getting  this  second  mat  and  locat- 
ing it  on  the  section  in  suit,  she  conveyed  it 
away  to  the  defendant,  in  consideration  that  a 
railroad  shall  be  made.  The  defendant  accepts 
the  land  from  the  State,  and  pays  the  consid- 
eration by  making  the  railroad.  After  all  this, 
the  State  conveys  the  same  land  to  Litchfield. 
Does  Litchfield  get  a  title  ?  Most  assuredly  not. 
By  accepting  the  second  grant  from  Congress, 
locating  it  on  the  section  sued  for,  conveying  it 
to  the  Railroad  Company  for  a  valuable  consid- 
eration, and  putting  the  Company  in  possession, 
the  State,  and  all  claiming  under  her  by  subse 
quent  conveyance,  are  clearly  estopped  from 
setting  up  another  claim  under  an  older  title. 
When  a  party  sells  and  conveys  land,  he  trans- 
fers all  the  title  he  has.  It  would  be  an  intol- 
erable wrong  to  let  the  State  select  the  same  land 
under  two  grants,  sell  it  to  one  party  under  the 
second  grant,  and  then  turn  her  grantee  out  of 
possession  b^  the  production  of  the  first  grant. 
The  whole  title  of  the  State  had  been  conveyed 
away  to  the  Railroad  Company  before  Litch- 
field 8  deed,  and  he,  therefore,  took  nothing  by  it. 

If  it  be  assumed,  without  evidence,  that 
Litchfield's  deed  is  older  than  the  title  of  the 
defendant,  there  is  still  no  room  in  the  case  in 
point  which  the  parties  have  tried  so  hard  to 
raise,  namely:  the  construction  ^f  the  Des 
Moines  grant.  If  the  plaintiff  had  a  convey- 
ance previous  to  1856,  his  right,  whatever  it  is, 
will  depend  on  the  acts  and  deeds  of  the  State, 
in  making  the  several  conveyances  to  himself 
and  the  other  party. 

4.  While  I  confess  to  some  anxiety  that  this 
court,  for  the  sake  of  example,  should  dismiss 
the  case  without  giving  any  opinion  about  the 
construction  of  the  Des  Moines  grant,  it  shall 
not  be  said  that  I  am  unwilling  to  meet  the 
point,  if  you  shall  think  that  it  fairly  and  nec- 
essarily arises.  I  have  no  fears  that  your  opin- 
ion will  be  opposed  to  that  of  the  department.  I 
will  not  urge  it  upon  affidavits,  nor  waste 
wonls  in  reply  to  what  has  been  said  about  the 
desire  of  parties  interested  in  the  claim  to  get 
more  lands  than  the  government  thought  them 
^entitled  to.    I  am  very  willing  to  admit  that  they 

Bee  98  How. 


want  a  great  deal  more  than  they  got.  But  the 
q^uestion  to  be  settled  is,  how  much  they  have  a 
nght  to  receive. 

The  simple  and  naked  question  presented  to 
the  Interior  Department  was  on  the  construc- 
tion of  the  1st  section  of  the  Act  of  1846,  *'that 
there  be  and  here  is  granted  to  the  Territory  of 
Iowa,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  said  Territory 
to  improve  the  navigation  of  the  Des  Moines 
River,  from  its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork  (so 
called),  in  said  Territory,  one  equal  moiety  in 
alternate  sections  of  the  public  lands  (remaining 
unsold  and  not  otherwise  disposed  of.  incum- 
bered or  appropriated),  in  a  strip  of  five  miles 
in  width  on  each  side  of  said  river,  to  be  select- 
ed within  said  Territory  by  an  agent  or  agents 
to  be  appointed  by  the  governor  thereof,  sub- 
ject to  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States." 

•Does  this  give  to  the  Territory  one  moiety  of 
all  the  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  river  up  to  its 
source,  or  is  the  grant  confined  to  the  lands 
which  lie  between  the  fork  and  the  mouth? 
What  is  the  extent  of  this  grant?  How  is  the 
strip  described,  within  which  the  alternate  sec- 
tions of  land  are  to  be  taken?  It  is  described 
as  a  strip  five  miles  in  width  on  each  side  of 
said  river.  What  river?  The  said  river — the 
river  before  mentioned  and  described — that  is, 
the  Des  Moines  River,  from  its  mouth  to  the 
Raccoon  Fork. 

I  admit  that  this,  like  every  other  statute, 
must  be  interpreted  ex  vUcer%bu$  mis  with  the 
aid  of  such  lights  as  may  be  shed  upon  it  by 
known  historical  and  geographical  facts,  to- 
gether with  the  authority  of  those  oflScers  whose 
duty  it  has  been  to  interpret  it  heretofore. 
Where  Congress  has  said  one  thing  plainly  and 
distinctly,  in  a  law  passed  and  enrolled,  it  can- 
not be  modified,  or  in  any  manner  changed  by 
proof,  however  clear,  that  the  committee  which 
reported  the  bill,  or  any  other  member  of  the 
body,  or  even  all  of  them  together,  meant  to 
say  a  different  thing.  But  when  an  obscurely 
worded  law  has  received  a  construction  at  the 
hands  of  those  who  passed  it,  that  construction 
will  not  be  set  aside  by  any  court.  So  when  an 
ofiScer,  whose  duty  it  is  to  administer  and  exe- 
cute the  law,  gives  an  official  construction  to  it, 
his  opinion  is  entitled  to  equal  respect;  and 
when  the  persons  interested  in  a  different  con- 
struction, have  acquiesced  in  that  which  the 
law  receives  from  the  officers,  the  conclusion 
is  still  more  strong  and  clear  asrainst  any  op- 
posing view.  All  this  has  occurred  in  the  pres- 
ent case. 

While  the  bill  was  pending  before  Congress, 
it  was  submitted  to  the  commissioner  of  the 
land  office  with  an  inquiry  how  much  land 
would  be  included  in  the  grant.  His  answer 
shows  that  in  his  opinion  no  land  would  be  in- 
cluded, except  what  lay  between  the  mouth  of 
the  river  and  the  fork.  The  House  Committee, 
to  whom  the  subject  was  referred,  acknowl- 
edged this  to  be  the  true  construction,  reported 
the  letter  of  the  commissioner,  and  laid  it  be- 
fore the  House  alonjr  with  the  bill..  After  the 
passage  of  the  law,  the  commissioner  of  the 
land  office  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Governor  of 
the  etate,  informing  him  that  the  range  of  se- 
lection was  limited  to  the  lands  below  the  fork, 
and  transmitting  plans  to  guide  the  State  in 
making  its  selection.    The  agent  of  the  State 

606 


66-90 


SUFBBKB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtATBB. 


Deo,  Tbbm, 


proceeded  to  make  the  selections  within  the  lim- 
its defined.  Both  the  Governor  of  the  State  and 
the  affent  appeared  to  malce  the  selections  of- 
flcialfy,  notified  the  land  office  of  their  selec- 
tion made  below  the  fork,  without  pretending 
to  have  any  claim  above.  The  idea  that  the 
grant  extended  to  the  source  of  the  river  was  an 
after- thought,  which  did  not  occur,  even  to  the 
parties  interested,  for  several  years.  These  facts 
are  kept  out  of  view  by  the  statement  of  the 
parties,  but  Your  Honors  will  find  them  set 
forth  in  Mr.  Cushing's  Opinion,  7  Opinions,  694. 

The  first  evidence  to  be  found  upon  record 
that  anybody  doubted  about  the  extent  of  this 
grant,  is  in  a  letter  dated  Feb.  28,  1848,  from 
^r.  Young,  who  had  then  Just  become  com- 
missioner of  the  Land  Office.  He  suggested 
that  the  State  was  entitled  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  the  river  within  the  limits  of  Iowa. 
This  was  pronounced  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Public  Works  m  Iowa,  to  be  '*  a  very 
liberal  opinion,''  and  the  claimants  have  con- 
tended for  it  with  more  or  less  pertinacity  ever 
since.  But  Mr.  Young  became  conscious  of 
bis  error,  and  retracted  his  ill-advised  opinion, 
before  doing  anything  which  could  commit 
him  to  it.  He  reported  the  lands  above  the 
fork  as  beine  vacant  and  open  to  sale,  and  Mr. 
Polk  accordingly  issued  his  proclantetion  to 
put  them  in  the  market.  But  the  Iowa  Board 
of  Public  Works  had,  by  this  time,  become  so 
impressed  with  their  new  opinion,  that  they  sent 
a  protest  to  the  Register  against  the  sale  of  the 
lands.  The  sale  went  on,  nevertheless,  and  con- 
siderable quantities  of  land  were  sold  and  pre- 
empted. This  was  in  the  summer  of  1848.  On 
the  bth  of  January,  1849.  the  delegation  in  Ck>n- 
gress  from  the  State  of  Iowa  addressed  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Walker,  then  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
in  which  they  argued  in  favor  of  stretching  the 
grant  up  to  the  source  of  the  river;  and  on  the 
2d  of  March,  1849,  the  day  before  he  retired 
from  office,  Mr.  Walker  gave  them  an  answer, 
in  which  he  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
grant  had  the  whole  extent  which  they  claimed 
for  it.  He  sent  the  correspondence  to  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  Land  Office  for  his  information 
and  government.  This  reconverted  Mr.  Young, 
or  at  all  events  caused  hin  to  rescind  his  last  de- 
cision against  the  claim,  and  on  the  1st  of  June, 
1849,  he  sent  an  order  to  the  Receiver  at  Iowa 
Citv,  directing  him  to  withhold  from  sale  all  the 
odd  numbered  sections  within  five  miles  of  the 
Des  Moines,  above  as  well  as  below  the  Raccoon 
Fork. 

Still  nothing  decisive  was  done  to  give  the 
State  a  title  to  the  lands  in  dispute,  when  the 
commissioner  reported  the  facts  to  Mr.  Ewing. 
He  refused  his  concurrence  in  Mr.  Walkers 
opinion,  and  expressed  the  conviction  that  the 
ffrant  did  not  extend  to  any  lands  above  the 
fork.  He  consented,  however,  to  suspend  any 
sales  of  the  land  embraced  within  the  claim  of 
the  State,  so  that  an  opportunity  might  be 
given  to  appiv  to  Congress  for  an  extension  of 
the  grant.  From  this  decision  an  appeal  was 
taken  to  the  President,  who  referred  it  to  the 
Attorney-C^eneral,  Mr.  Johnson.  His  opinion 
was  in  favor  of  the  largest  claim  which  the 
State  had  made.  But  Mr.  Ewing  continued  to 
oppose  it,  until  he  went  out  of  office  and  was 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Stuart.  Mr.  Johnson's  opin- 
ion was  never  adopted  by  the  Land  Office, 

»06 


as  appears  from  the  jreport  of  September  36,  in 
which  Mr.  Butterfleld  reviews  it,  objects  to  its 
conclusions,  and,  as  I  think,  overthrows  them 
completely.  Mr.  Stuart  also  decided  against 
Mr.  Johnson's  view,  and  so  did  Mr.  Critten- 
den, to  whom  he  submitted  the  question.  But 
he  allowed  Mr.  Swing's  order  to  stand  until 
the  end  of  the  approaching  session  of  Congress. 
At  this  stage  of  the  business  a  grave  error 
seems  to  have  been  committed.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  without  changing  his  convic- 
tion, changed  his  action.  He  is  supposed  to 
have  been  overruled.  But  if  the  President,  or 
any  head  of  a  department,  entertained  an  opin- 
ion different  from  his.  none  of  them  took  the 
responsibility  of  placing  that  fact  upon  the 
record.  He  put  his  name  to  an  indecisive  or- 
der, with  so  many  restrictions  in  it  as  to  leave 
the  matter  as  open  as  ever.  Mr.  McClelland 
submitted  the  case  to  Mr.  Cushing,  who  gave 
the  opinion  so  much  complained  of  by  the 
plaintiff's  counsel,  holding  t)iat  the  grant  did 
not  extend  above  the  fork;  out  in  view  of  the 
complications  surrounding  the  whole  matter, 
he  proposed  that  a  part  of  the  claim  should  be 
conceded,  on  condition  that  the  State  would 
agree  to  accept  it  and  relinquish  the  remainder. 
Mr.  McClelland  made  the  offer,  which  was 
pending  without  acceptance  at  the  time  when 
Mr.  Thompson  came  into  the  department.  Mr. 
Thompson  insisted  upon  a  categorical  answer, 
and  the  offer  of  compromise  was  refused.  Mr. 
Thompson  then  decided  directly  and  formally 
against  the  claim,  the  President  and  Attorney- 
Qeneral  concurring.  There  it  was  thought  to 
be  ended,  until  this  case  brought  it  before 
the  court. 

Let  us  look  at  these  authorities  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  see  where  the  weight  of  them  lies. 
In  favor  of  the  construction  which  the  State 
contends  for,  we  have  a  letter  from  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  Land  Office,  evidently  written 
without  consideration  or  conference,  and  re- 
tracted immediately  afterwards.  Then  comes 
the  letter  of  Mr.  Walker,  which  was  also  re- 
tracted, not  by  himself,  to  be  sure,  but  by  his 
successor,  who  had  a  full  right  to  do  so  before 
any  action  was  taken  upon  it.  Afterwards  Mr. 
Attorney-General  Johnson  expressed  an  opin- 
ion to  the  same  effect;  but  it  was  not  adopted 
by  the  department  which  had  asked  for  it,  nor 
by  anybody  else  having  aught  to  do  with  the 
matter. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Com- 
missioner Shields,  given  to  Congress  upon  the 
bill  while  it  was  pending,  involved  the  gravest 
responsibility  which  an  officer  could  assume. 
It  was  adopted  by  the  committee  and  by  the 
house,  as  a  true  construction  of  the  Act.  Gen- 
eral Shields  followed  it  out  when  he  came  to 
execute  the  law,  and  the  state  authorities,  con- 
scious that  he  was  right,  fully  and  freely  con- 
sented to  his  view,  without  any  resistance  and 
without  complaint.  President  Polk  and  the 
Treasury  Department,  at  the  head  of  which 
was  Mr.  Walker  himself,  decided  a^nst  the 
claim  when  the  proclamation  was  issued  for 
the  sale  of  the  lands,  and  persisted  in  that  de- 
cision after  the  protest  from  the  Board  of  Pub- 
lic Works.  Mr.  £wing  was  so  clear  upon  the 
point,  that  no  appeal  to  the  President  and  no 
opinion  from  the  Attomey-QeuOTal  could  shake 
his  conviction.  Mr.  Stuart  waa  equally  dear, 

64  U.  8. 


1850. 


DuBUQiTB  A  Pacific  R  R.  Co.  y.  Lttohfibld. 


66-00 


but  perhaps -not  equally  firm.  The  weight  of 
Mr.  McGlelland*8  authority  and  that  of  Mr. 
Cushing,  is  thrown  against  the  claim.  Mr. 
Buchanan  and  Mr.  Thompson  have  decided 
against  it,  more  solemnly,  if  possible,  than  any 
of  their  predecessors.  If  the  opinion  of  public 
officers  De  worth  anything  at  all,  there  are 
enough  of  them  here  to  settle  many  cases  like 
this.  All  the  actual  decisions  in  the  case  are 
against  the  claim. 

It  will  not  fail  to  be  observed  by  the  court, 
that  of  the  three  opinions  which  have  been 
given  in  favor  of  this  claim,  those  of  Mr. 
Young  and  Mr.  Walker  are  wholly  unaccom- 
panied by  reasons,  and  Mr.  Johnson's  argu- 
ment is  so  unsatisfactory  that  it  carries  with  it 
no  weight  except  that  of  his  name.  He  reached 
his  conclusion  by  transposing  the  words  of  the 
grant,  a  process  which  might  change  the  mean- 
ing of  any  law  that  was  ever  written.  Besides 
that,  his  judgment  was  manifestly  influenced 
by  the  erroneous  doctrine,  that  in  cases  of 
doubt  such  grants  as  this  should  be  executed 
"  rather  in  a  large  and  liberal,  than  a  restricted 
spirit." 

6  Op.,  243. 

Moreover,  he  did  not  regard  this  question  of 
construction  as  being  important.  He  took  Mr. 
Walker's  letter  as  conclusive  and  binding  on 
the  government.  He  thought  it  immaterial 
whether  it  was  right  or  wrong,  and  declared 
himself  "  glad  to  be  of  opinion  that  it  could  not 
be  legally  revoked." 

If  the  court  shall  reach  this  part  of  the  case, 
and  be  of  opinion  that  the  words  of  the  grant 
are  sufficiently  ambiguous  to  leave  the  intent 
of  the  Legislature  in  doubt,  it  will  then  become 
necessanTto  determine  what  rule  of  interpreta- 
tion shall  be  applied  to  it.  Shall  the  govern- 
ment or  the  grantee  have  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt?  A  more  important  question  to  the 
public  treasury  and  the  morals  of  the  people 
has  never  been  determined  in  this  court.  If  it 
be  once  settled  that  acts  of  this  kind  are  to  be 
construed  largely  in  favor  of  the  parties  who 
get  them  passed,  it  will  take  millions  every 
year,  in  land  and  money,  to  satisfy  claimants 
to  whom  Confess  never  intended  to  give 
thousands.  It  is  not  necessary  to  show  our  re- 
spect for  Congr^,  bv  affecting  to  be  ignorant 
that  legislation  like  this  is  generally  procured 
upon  the  solicitation  of  parties  interested.  The 
public  and  well  known  history  of  the  country 
proves  that  land  grants  have  been  sometimes 
carried  by  means  much  worse  than  solicitation. 
Will  you  put  it  into  the  power  of  parties  to 
possess  themselve€  of  the  public  dpmain  or  the 
public  money,  under  grants  which  they  them- 
selves shaped  so  as  to  make  them  unintelligible; 
that  would  be  throwing  the  door  wide  open  to 
the  most  dangerous  and  most  demoralizing 
species  of  fraud.  It  would  be  an  offer  of  the 
most  enormous  premium  to  every  man  whose 
ingenuity  is  great  enough  to  practice  deception 
upon  Congress.  I  have  no  fears  that  this  court 
will  make  itself  responsible  for  the  consequences 
which  would  follow  from  such  a  rule. 

I  do  not  ask  Your  Honors  to  say  that  a  strained 
consiruction  in  favor  of  the  public  right  should 
be  put  on  any  statute.  Lict  every  grantee  have 
what  Congress  gives  him  in  words  which  are 
tolerably  plain  to  the  apprehension  of  intelligent 
men.    But  do  not  give  by  oonstrucUon,  what 

Bee  28  How. 


the  grant  itself  was  not  understood  to  convey. 
There  is  no  hardship  in  this.  When  a  legisla- 
tive body  means  to  give  anything,  the  words 
can  easily  be  found  to  express  that  meaning. 
It  does  not  happen  once  in  a  tliousand  times, 
that  the  language  of  a  grant,  construed  strictly, 
carries  less  than  the  Legislature  is  willing  to 
bestow. 

But  even  if  you  are  disposed  to  repudiate  the 
general  rule,  or  change  it  so  as  to  give  a  public 
grantee  the  benefit  of  a  reasonable  doubt,  what 
could  he  take  by  such  a  doubt  as  this — a  doubt 
which  has  no  countenance  in  the  law  itself — a 
doubt  which  the  authors  of  the  grant  never 
dreamed  of — a  doubt  which  did  not  enter  the 
heads  of  the  grantees  themselves,  until  it  was 
suggested  by  a  loosely  written  and  ill  consid- 
ered letter  from  the  Land  Office — a  doubt  so 
dim  that  it  was  not  seen  by  the  State  of  Iowa 
or  any  of  her  agents,  while  they  were  accepting 
the  law  with  a  construction  which  confined 
them  to  its  words— a  doubt  which  was  steadily 
repelled  by  nearly  all  the  officers  of  this  gov- 
ernment, and  never  entertained  by  any  long 
enough  to  be  acted  on?  Doubts  may  do  good 
service  sometimes,  but  not  such  doubts  as  this. 

The  counsel  for  both  parties  made  extended 
replies  to  the  above  argument  by  the  Attorney- 
General,  especially  denying  the  charge  that 
there  was  no  real  controversy  between  the  par- 
ties to  the  record.  In  support  of  this  denial, 
several  affidavits  were  also  filed. 

As  this  part  of  the  argument  but  slightly  af- 
fects the  merits  of  the  case,  it  is  not  here  given. 

Mr.  Justice  C&tron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  land  in^ntroversy  lies  within  five  miles 
of  the  Des  Momes  River,  and  within  the  limits 
of  what  was  the  Iowa  Territory  when  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  1846  (0  Statat  L.,77)  was  passed, 
making  the  ^nt  to  improve  the  navigation  of 
the  Des  Moines  River  from  its  mouth  to  the 
Raccoon  Fork;  but  the  land  sued  for  lies  nearly 
sixty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  that  fork. 

Litchfield,the  plaintiff  below,  claims  by  virt- 
ue of  a  title  derived  from  the  State  of  Iowa, 
acting  as  trustee  of  the  Des  Moines  River  fund. 

The  Dubucjue  and  Pacific  Railroad  Company 
is  in  possession  of  the  section  of  land,  under  a 
grant  from  Congress  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
structing a  railr^ul  from  Dubuque,  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi Kiver,  to  a  point  on  the  Missouri  River 
near  Sioux  City.  This  grant  was  made  to  the 
State  of  Iowa  in  1856  (11  Stat,  at  L..  9)  and  is 
for  every  alternate  section  (designated  by  odd 
numbers),  for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side 
of  the  road.  The  road  was  located,  the  lands 
designated  by  the  United  States,  and  accepted 
by  Iowa;  and  then  they  were  transferred  to 
the  Railroad  Company  by  the  Legislature  of 
that  State.  The  section  in  dispute  is  one  of 
those  vested  in  the  Railroad  Company.  This  is 
the  younger  and  inferior  title,  if  the  first  grant 
for  improving  the  river  extends  along  its  whole 
length ;  and  the  material  question  in  this  case  is, 
whether  the  grant  made  by  the  Act  of  Congress 
of  August  8th,  1846  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  77),  for  the 
river  improvement,  is  limited  to  lands  lying 
next  the  river;  and  below  the  Raccoon  Fork. 
And  although  this  depends  on  a  true  construc- 
tion of  the  Act,  still  it  becomes  necessary  to 
give  a  brief  historical  statement  of  the  proceed- 

607 


66-90 


SxTPBfiia  Cotmt  of  tbr  Untpsd  Statbs. 


Dec.  Tkbk, 


ings  before  the  Executive  Department  respect- 
ing this  claim,  extending  through  more  than 
ten  years;  these  proceedings  being  relied  on, 
either  to  conclude  the  title,  or  to  control  the 
construction  of  the  Act  of  Congress. 

They  are  as  follows:  By  the  Act  of  Congress 
approved  August  8th,  1846  (9  Stat,  at  L..  77), 
a  grant  of  land  was  made  to  the  Territory  of 
Iowa  "for  the  purpose  of  aiding  said  Territory 
to  improve  the  navigation  of  tne  Des  Moin^ 
River  from  its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork,  in 
said  Territory, one  equal  moiety,  in  alternate  sec- 
tions, of  the  public  lands  (remaining  unsold  and 
not  otherwise  disposed  of,  incumbered,  or  ap- 
propriated) in  a  strip  five  miles  in  width  on 
each  side  of  said  river,  to  be  selected  within 
said  Territory,  by  an  agent  to  be  appointed  by 
the  governor  thereof,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Unit^ 
States." 

The  4th  section  of  the  Act  provides  that  the 
lands  shall  become  the  property  of  the  State  of 
Iowa  on  her  admission  into  the  Union,  which 
was  very  soon  expected  to  occur.  The  Governor 
of  Iowa  was  notified  by  the  Commissioner  of 
the  General  Land  Office  of  this  Act,  soon  after 
its  passag[e,  viz. :  October  17,  1^,  by  letter,  in 
which  it  is'stated  that.  '*  under  the  grant,  the 
Temtor}r  is  entitled  to  the  vacant  lands,  in  alter 
nate  sections,  within  five  miles  on  each  side  of 
the  Des  Moines  River, from  the  northern  bound- 
ary of  Missouri  to  the  Raccoon  Fork." 

No  objection  to  this  construction  was  then 
made  by  the  stat«  authorities,  and  the  agent  of 
the  State  proceeded  to  make  the  selections  with- 
in the  limits  above  stated. 

No  question  as  to  the  extent  of  this  grant 
arose  until  nearly  two  years  aft^.  It  appears, 
however,  that  a  letter  dated  February  !^d,1848, 
from  Commissioner  Youn^,  did  not  adhere  to 
the  restrictions  mentioned  m  the  first  letter,  but 
its  terms  seem  to  concede  to  it  a  greater  extent. 
And  in  1849  this  question  was  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  by 
the  delegation  of  the  State  in  Congress;  they 
claiming  that  the  State  was  entitled  to  land 
along  the  whole  course  of  the  river  to  its  source. 
In  reply  (March  ad,  1849),  the  Secretary,  Mr. 
Walker,  expsesses  an  opinion  that  the  '*  grant 
extends  on  both  sides  ox  the  river  from  its  source 
to  its  mouth,  but  not  into  lands  on  the  river  in 
the  State  of  Missouri."  This  opinion  conceded 
that  nine  hundred  thousand  acres  above  the 
Raccoon  Fork  was  within  the  grant. 

In  conformity  with  this  view  of  Mr.  Walker, 
selections  of  lands  above  the  fork  were  reported 
by  the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office, 
for  confirmation,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Inte- 
rior, Mr.  Swing;  the  supervision  of  the  public 
lands  having  passed  from  the  Treasury  to  the 
Interior  Department.  Mr.  Ewing,  upon  the 
ground  that  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Walker  had 
not  been  carried  into  effect,  held  that  the  same 
was  open  for  revision;  and  not  concurring 
therein,  refused  to  approve  the  selections.  But, 
as  Congress  was  then  in  session,  and  might 
"extend  the  grant,"  ordered  a  suspension  of 
action  in  the  matter. 

From  this  decision  of  Mr.  Ewing  an  appeal 
was  taken  in  1850  to  the  President,  by  whom 
the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Attorney-General, 
Mr.  Johnson,  who,  in  his  opinion  of  July  19, 

608 


1850,  construed  the  grant  as  extending  above 
the  Bsccoon  Fork. 

No  action  appears  to  have  been  taken  under 
this  opinion  of  Mr.  Johnson ;-  and  the  question 
remained  open  at  the  accession  of  the  next  Pres- 
ident, Mr.  Fillmore,  when  it  was  submitted  to 
the  Attorney  General,  Mr.  Crittenden,  who,  on 
the  80th  June,  1851,  replied  that  the  letter  of 
Mr.  Walker  had  no  binding  effect  on  his  suc- 
cessor, being  but  an  opinion  expressed,  not  an 
act  done;  that  the  opinions  of  the  attomeys- 
^neral  are  merely  advisory ;  and  that  the  grant, 
in  his  opinion,  was  limited  to  the  lands  below 
the  fork.  In  this  opinion  it  appears  that  Mr.  Stu- 
art (then  Secretary  of  the  Interior)  concurred; 
but  afterwards,  on  the  29th  October,  1851, 
he  addressed  the  Commissioner  of  the  Gkneral 
Land  Office  on  the  subject,  and  directed  the 
selections  above  the  Raccoon  Fork  to  be  report- 
ed for  his  approval,  for  the  reasons  and  upon 
the  conditions  therein  stated,  viz. :  '*  that  the 
question  involved  partakes  more  of  a  judicial 
than  of  an  executive  character,  which  must  ulti- 
mately be  determined  by  the  judicial  tribunals 
of  the  country. "  In  conformity  with  this  decis- 
ion,lists  of  lands  above  the  fork  were  submitted 
by  the  commissioner  in  October,  1851,  and 
March,  1852,  and  approved  by  Mr.  Stuart  in 
accordance  with  the  views  expressed  in  his  let 
ter  of  the  29th  October,  185 1.  Acting  under 
this  authority,  the  commissioner,  in  1858,  sub^ 
mitted  lists  to  Secretary  McClelland  also,  which 
were  approved.  The  subject  was  again  brought 
before  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  in  1856, 
and  by  him  referred  to  Attorney-General  Cush- 
ing.  Mr.  Cushing,  in  his  reply  of  29th  May, 
1856,  advised  that  a  proposition  set  forth  by  him 
be  submitted  to  the  State  for  a  final  adjustment 
of  the  matter.  This  proposition  was  not  ac- 
cepted by  the  State;  and  in  1858  the  subject  was 
laid  before  Attorney- General  Black,  whose  opin- 
ion clearly  restricted  the  grant  to  the  river  be- 
low the  Raccoon  Fork;  that  being  in  accord- 
ance with  the  construction  originally  given  tt 
at  the  General  Land  Office.  On  mature  con- 
sideration, we  are  of  opinion  that  the  title 
of  neither  party  has  been  affected  by  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Land  Office,  or  by  the  opinions 
of  the  officers  of  the  Executive  Department,  but 
that  the  claims  of  the  parties  under  the  two 
Acts  of  Congress  must  be  determined  by  the 
construction  to  be  given  to  those  Acts.  This 
we  are  required  to  do  in  deciding  this  cause. 

The  caption  of  the  Act  of  1846  informs  us 
that  the  donation  was  made  to  aid  in  the  im- 
provement of  the  navigation  "  of  the  Des  Moines 
River;"  and  the  body  of  it  grants  to  the  Terri- 
tory (and  State)  alternate  sections,  to  improve 
the  navigation  ''  of  the  Des  Moines  River,  from 
its  month  to  the  Raccoon  Fork,"  in  a  strip  five 
miles  in  width  on  each  side  of  '^said  nver." 
And  we  are  further  told  (sec.  8d),  that  "the 
said  River  Des  Moines  shall  forever  remain  a 
public  highway  for  the  use  of  the  Gk>vemment 
of  the  United  States,  free  from  any  toll  or  other 
charge  whatever  for  any  property  of  the  United 
States,  or  persons  in  their  service,  passing 
through  or  along  the  same." 

What  navigable  river  was  to  be  improved, 
and  was  in  the  contemplation  of  Congress  in 
1846,  when  the  northern  portion  of  Iowa  was  a 
wilderness?    Surely  not  the  small  Btreams  and 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


DuBUQUB  &  Pacific  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Litchfibld. 


66-90 


brooks  reaching  into  Minnesota  Territory,  as  is 
here  claimed. 

Congress  recognized  the  Des  Moines  River, 
over  which  a  free  passage  was  secured,  to  be  a 
stream  emptying  into  the  Mississippi;  and  from 
its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork  was  the  "said 
river,"  on  each  side  of  which  the  strip  of  land 
granted  was  to  lie. 

As  proof  of  which,  we  refer  to  the  following 
facts:  The  bill  was  introduced  into  the  House 
of  Representatives  by  Mr.  Dodge,  the  delegate 
from  Iowa  Territory,  and  was  the  subject  of  a 
report  by  the  Committee  on  Public  Lands, 
which  report  is  a  document  in  the  case  agreed, 
and  the  facts  therein  stated  are  admitted. 
Among  these  facts,  it  appears  (by  a  previous  re- 
port of  Captain  Fremont,  who  had  officially  ex- 
plored the  Des  Moines  River)  that  from  its  mouth 
to  the  Raccoon  Fork  was  two  hundred  and  three 
miles :  that  it  presented  no  obstacles  to  naviga- 
tion that  could  not  be  overcome,  at  a  slight  ex- 
pense, by  the  removal  of  loose  stones  at  some 
points,  and  the  construction  of  artificial  banks 
at  some  few  others,  so  as  to  destroy  the  abrupt 
bends,  and  that  this  was  all  that  would  be  re- 
quired to  render  it  navigable;  that  the  variable 
nature  of  the  bed  and  the  velocity  of  the  current 
would  keep  the  channel  constantly  clear. 

The  committee's  report  states  that  the  country 
is  occupied  and  cultivated  as  high  up  as  the 
Raccoon  Fork ;  and  that  a  clear  and  uninterrup^ 
ed  navigation  could  be  secured  at  an  expenditure 
not  great  when  compared  with  the  object;  that 
the  land  appropriated  by  the  bill  is  similar  in 
its  character  and  object  to  many  grants  already 
made  by  Congress  for  other  western  Territories 
and  States,  and  at  the  same  time  less  in  quantity; 
but  it  is  believed  that  it  will  be  sufficient  to  ac- 
complish the  desired  improvement;  and  as  evi- 
dence of  this.  Captain  Fremont's  statement  is 
relied  on.  The  committee  was,  however.of  the 
opinion  that  locks  and  dams  might  be  required 
at  some  of  the  ripples. 

Accompanying  this  report,  as  a  part  of  it,  is 
a  letter  from  the  Commissioner  of  the  (General 
Land  Office.obtained  by  Mr.  Dodge  (dated  May 
5tb,  1846),  in  which  it  is  officially  stated,  "  that 
the  amount  of  unsold  land  within  five  miles  on 
each  side  of  the  Des  Moines  River,  from  its 
mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork,  proposed  to  be 
granted  to  the  Territory  of  Iowa  by  House  bill 
No.  106,  is  estimated  at  1^61,000  acres."  The 
bill  No.  106.  as  reported,  was  passed  into  the 
law  before  us.  When  we  carry  with  us  the  fact 
that  the  261,000  acres  of  land  were  surveyed, 
and  the  plats  recorded  in  the  General  Land  Of- 
fice, to  which  surveys  the  commissioner's  letter 
referred,  it  is  plain  that  the  river,  from  its  mouth 
to  the  Raccoon  Fork,  was,  in  the  view  of  Con- 
gress, as  manifestly  as  if  the  outlines  of  the  tract 
(or  strip)  had  been  given  by  a  plan  in  connection 
with  the  river.  Of  this  we  have  no  doubt;  but 
if  we  had  doubts  from  any  obscurity  of  the  Act 
of  Congress,  a  settled  rule  of  construction  would 
determine  the  controversy.  All  grants  of  this 
description  are  strictly  construea  against  the 
grantees;  nothing  passes  but  what  is  conveyed 
in  clear  and  explicit  language;  and  as  the  rights 
here  claimed  are  derived  entirely  from  the  Act 
of  Congress,  th(^  donation  stands  on  the  same 
footing  of  a  grant  by  the  public  to  a  private 
company,  the  terms  of  which  must  be  plainly 
expressed  in  the  statute;   and  if  not  thus  ex- 

t)ee  33  Uow. 


pressed,  they  cannot  be  implied.  Charles  Biver 
Bridge  v.  Wa/rren  Bridge,  11  Pet.,  420. 

We  concur  with  the  following  citation  and 
reasoning  of  the  plaintiff's  counsel,  to  wit: 
Lord  Ellenborough,  in  his  judgment  in  Qildart 
V.  Oladetone,  12  East,  638  (an  action  for  Liver- 
pool dock  dues),  says:  *'lf  the  words  would 
fairly  admit  of  different  meanings,  it  would  be 
right  to  adopt  that  which  is  mere  favorable  to 
the  interest  of  the  public,  and  against  that  of 
the  company,  because  the  company,  in  bargain- 
ing with  the  public,  ought  to  take  care  to  ex- 
press distinctly  disUnclly  what  payments  they 
are  to  receive,and  because  the  public  ought  not 
to  be  charged  unless  it  be  clear  that  it  was  so 
intended." 

**The  reason  of  the  above  rule  is  obvious — 
parties  seeking '  grants  for  private  purposes 
usually  draw  the  bills  makins^them.  If  they 
do  not  make  the  language  sufficiently  explicit 
and  clear  to  pass  everything  that  is  intended  to 
be  passed,  it  is  their  own  fault;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  such  a  construction  has  a  tendency 
to  prevent  parties  from  inserting  ambiguous 
language  for  the  purpose  of  taking,  by  ingen- 
ious interpretations  and  insinuation,  that  which 
cannot  be  obtained  by  plain  and  express  terms." 

The  second  ground  relied  on  in  support  of 
Litchfield's  title  is,  that  he  is  an  innocent  pur- 
chaser from  the  Slate  of  Iowa  of  land  conceded 
to  belong  to  the  improvement  fund  by  the  offi- 
cers and  agents  of  the  United  States;  and  hav- 
ing been  certified  as  part  of  the  grant,  and  as 
being  one  of  the  odd  sections  belonging  to  Iowa, 
the  principal  is  bound  by  the  acts  of  his  agents, 
and  that  these  binding  acts  cannot  be  revoked 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
as  is  here  assumed  to  be  done. 

We  have  set  forth  the  proceedings  on  this 
claim,  and  have  already  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  courts  of  justice  are  not  concluaed  by 
them.  The  principal  reason,  however,  why 
the  conveyance  to  Litchfield,  under  the  river 
improvement  grant,  cannot  be  upheld,  is  this : 
the  Act  of  Con  cress  was  a  direct  grant  to  Iowa 
in  fee  of  an  undivided  moiety  of  the  whole  tract 
lying  on  each  side  of  the  river  from  the  Rac- 
coon Fork  to  the  Missouri  line.  Congress  had 
the  undoubted  power  to  make  the  grant  and 
vest  the  fee. 

No  authority  was  conferred  on  the  executive 
officers  administering  the  public  lands  to  do 
more  than  make  partition  between  the  tenants 
in  common,  Iowa  and  the  United  States,  in  the 
manner  prescribed  bv  the  Act  of  Congress. 

The  premises  in  dispute  lie  sixty  miles  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  tract  granted ;  it  was, 
therefore,  impossible  to  make  partition,  under 
this  grant,  of  lands  lying  outside  of  its  bounda- 
ries; and  all  attempts  to  do  so  were  merely  nu- 
gatory. It  follows  that  the  plaintiff  below  has 
no  title,  and  his  action  must  fail. 

The  Attorney-General  has  intervened,  and  in- 
sists that  this  action  is  a  mere  fiction,  and  was 
intended  to  draw  from  this  court  an  opinion, 
affecting  the  rights  of  the  United  States  and 
others,  the  parties  to  this  suit  have  nothing  at 
stake,  and  that  the  case  should  be  dismissedf. 

To  meet  this  imputation  of  contrivance,  the 
parties  and  their  counsel  have  filed  affidavits  and 
statements,  from  which  it  satisfactorily  appears 
that  the  action  was  broueht  by  a  bona  fide  claim- 
ant under  the  grantee  of  the  river  improvement 

509 


420-438 


BUPRBICB  COXTBT  OF  THB  UXTrBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tsbh, 


fund  against  the  Railroad  Company;  and  al- 
though the  case  agreed  was  made  up  in  a  friend- 
ly spirit,  neyertheless  the  object  was  to  try  the 
title,  and  this  wus  done  at  the  instance  of  some 
of  the  executiye  officers. 

If  the  judgment  of  the  district  court  were  af- 
firmed, the  defendant  below  would  lose  the 
land;  and  it  being  reversed,  the  plaintiff  below 
loses  it.  The  action  was  obviously  brought 
to  carry  out  Secretary  Stuart's  suggestion,  when 
he  said,  **that  the  question  involved  partakes 
more  of  a  judicial  than  an  executive  cliaracter, 
and  must  ultimately  be  determined  by  the  ju- 
dicial tribunals  of  the  country." 

We  have,  therefore,  felt  bound  to  hear  and 
decide  the  cause  on  its  merits;  and  finding  that 
the  plaintifit  below  has  no  title,  im  direct  that 
the  judgment  of  (he  distrust  court  be  reversed,  and 
the  cause  remanded;  and  that  court  is  ordered 
to  enter  judgment  for  the  defendant  belou). 

rited-«  Wall!,  686 ;  17  Wall..  147,  IfiO :  90  U.  8.,  740 ; 
101  U.S.,  740,763,774;  8  Ben.,  416:  1  Md.,24a;  12 
Kan.,  418. 


CHARLES   BLIVEN   and    EDWARD   B. 
MEAD,  Plffs.  in  Er 

V. 

THE   NEW    ENGLAND    SCREW    COM- 

PANY. 

(See  S.  C,  83  How.,  480-433.) 

Custom  cannot  excuse  from  performance  ofetmr 
trad — othenoisefiohen  custom  forms  part  of  the 
contract — evidence  of  custom,  when  admissible, 
and  with  what  effect — when  a  part  of  the  con- 
tract— written  evidence  construed  by  court. 

The  custom  of  a  party  to  deliver  a  part  of  a  quan- 
ity  of  ffoodfl  contracted  to  be  delivered,  though  In- 
THiiaDle,  cannot  excuse  such  party  from  af  ulfcom- 
pllance  with  his  coo  tract. 

To  excuse  full  compliance,  mere  knowledsre  of 
such  a  usuaffc  would  not  be  sufficient,  but  it  must 
appear  that  the  custom  actually  constituted  a  part 
of  the  contract. 

But  when  such  custom  was  well  known  to  the 
other  contracting  party,  and  actually  formed  a 
part  of  the  contract,  it  may  furnish  a  leiml  excuse 
for  the  non-delivery  of  a  proportion  of  the  ffoods. 

Parol  evidence  of  custom,  consequently,  is  gen- 
erally admissible,  to  enable  the  court  to  arrive  at 
the  real  meanlnflr  of  the  parties. 

Omissions  may,  in  some  cases,  be  supplied  by  the 
introduction  of  the  custom :  but  it  is  not  admitted 
to  contradict  or  vary  express  stipulations  or  provis- 
ions of  the  contract. 

Proof  of  usage  is  admitted,  either  to  interpret  or 
to  ascertain  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  contract, 
in  the  absence  of  express  stipulations,  and  where 
the  meaning  is  equivocal  or  obscure. 

Where  defendants  adopted  a  rule  to  accept  all 
orders  for  goods,  and  to  fill  them  in  the  order  they 
were  received,  and  that  rule  was  well  known  to  the 
plaintiffs,  evidence  to  prove  that  the  orders  had 
been  taken  up  in  turn,  and  111  led  in  proportion  to 
the  orders  given  by  other  customers,  was  admissible 

And  evidence  to  show  what  had  been  the  usage 
of  the  defendant's  business  was  also  admissible,  be- 
cause that  usajre  constituted  an  essential  part  of 
the  several  contracts. 

Written  evidence,  as  a  general xule,  must  be  con- 
strued by  the  court. 

The  charge  to  the  Jury  must  receive  a  reasonable 
interpretation. 

NOTC— ITsooe  and  custom,  admissibility  of,  in  coti- 
struction  of  contracts.  See  note  to  Adams  v. 
Otterbach,  56  U.  S.  (15  How.),  639. 

610 


Submitted  Mar ,  tl,  1860,   Decided  Apr.  9, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  Geo.  W.  Wright,  for  plaintiffs  in  er- 
ror: 

1.  The  delivery  of  the  full  quantity  of  goods 
agreed  upon  cannot  be  excused  by  any  custom 
to  deliver  only  a  part. 

lAnstey  v.  Latdy,  26  Yt.,  123;  The  Beeside,  2 
Sumn.,567. 

2.  The  custom  (as  well  as  the  contract)  must 
be  mutual.  Bliven  and  Mead  might  with  eoual 
propriety  set  up  a  custom  when  they  order  lO.- 
000  gross  of  screws,  to  receive  but  1,000,  as  the 
New  England  Screw  Companv,  on  accepting 
such  order  unconditionally,  u>  deliver  only  the 
smaller  Quantity. 

Here  tne  custom  alleged  was  all  on  one  side. 
If  screws  fell  in  price,  Bliven  &  Mead  were 
obliged  to  receive  the  whole.  If  the  screws  rose 
in  value, Bliven  and  Mead  could  only. claim  what 
the  Company  in  its  discretion  saw  fit  to  deliver 
them,    duch  rise  took  place. 

See  BdtfoTdy.  Adams,  2  Duer,  471. 

8.  The  custom  proved  was  illegal,  as  danger- 
ous, and  contrary  to  the  policv  of  the  law. 

1.  It  varied  express  and  written  contracts. 
Hone  V.  Mutual  Bafeiy  Ins,  Oo,,  1  Sand., 

187;  The  Beeside,  2  Sumn.,  569. 

2.  The  delivery  of  goods  at  the  time  and  in 
the  quantity  expressly  agreed  on,  is  as  obliga- 
tory as  the  payment  of  money.  A  debtor's  cus- 
tom to  pay  his  debt  "in  course,  and  as  far  as 
he  consistently  can  in  view  of  his  obligations 
to  his  other  creditors,"  will  not  excuse  him 
from  paying  his  notes  given  without  any  such 
limitation. 

4.  Custom,  to  be  legal,  must  be  the  ^neral 
custom  of  the  trade,  and  not  (as  was  this  case) 
the  custom  of  the  party  only. 

What  was  proved  was  not  properly  a  custom, 
but  was  the  habit  of  the  defendants  in  error,  to 
fulfill  their  obligations  only  so  far  as  they  found 
it  convenient. 

5.  If  such  custom  (or  habit)  could  legally  be 
proved,  the  extent  and  effect  thereof  should 
have  b^n  submitted  as  a  question  of  fact  to  the 
jury  under  the  evidence,  and  not  determined 
by  the  court. 

6.  Judgment  should  be  reserved. 

Messrs.  T.  A.  Jenekes  and  E.  W.  Sion^- 
ton*  for  defendant  in  error: 

1.  The  evidence  of  the  custom  of  the  New 
England  Screw  Company  to  fill  orders  In  pan 
only,  was  properly  admitted  under  the  general 
rules,  as  to  the  admissibility  of  evidence  of  cus- 
toms and  usages. 

Benner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia,  9  Wheat,  581 ; 
citing  TeaUm  v.  Bk.  Alexandria,  5  Cranch, 
49;  see,  also.  Mitts  v.  Bank  of  U.  8,,  11  Wheat, 
481;  Bank  of  Washington  v.  TripteU,  1  Pet., 
25;  Van  Ness  v.  Pacard,  2 Pet..  187,  Cookendorf^ 
er  V.  Preston,  4  How..  824;  Bawling  v.  Barri 
son,  6  How., 258;  Adams y,  Otterback,  15 How., 
544. 

And  in  the  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States. 

TroU  V.  Wood,  1  Oall.,  448;  The  Beeside,  3 
Sumn.,  569. 

See,  also,  the  following  text  writers: 

64  l\  S. 


1859. 


Bliyen  y.  Nbw  Ehgland  Scbbw  Co. 


480-488 


1  Bl.  Com..  75;  2  Stark.  Ev..  258;  1  Phil. 
£▼.,  556;  2  Oreenl.  Ev.,  sees.  251,  252;  Sm. 
Merc.  L.,  29,  80,  and  note.  And  the  following 
cases:  Oahay  r.  lAyod,  8  Barn.  &  C,  798; 
Stewart  v.  Cauty,  8  Mees.  &  W.,  160;  citing]: 
PeUy  ▼.  Royal  Exch.  Co.,  1  Burr.,  M{\Ougier 
V.  Jennings^  1  Camp.,  505,  wofc;  Palmer  v. 
Blackburn,  1  Bing.,  61 ;  TeaU  v.  Pirn,  1  Holt.. 
92;  Noble  v.  Kennoway,  Doug.,  510;  Loring  v. 
Qurney,  5  Pick.,  15;  Naylar  v.  iS^mm^,  4  G.  & 
J..  274. 

2.  The  contracts  for  the  sale  of  screws  by 
the  defendant  Company  were  subject  to  the 
custom  of  the  defendant  Company,  to  fill  the 
same  in  part  only :  and  the  contract  with  the 
plaintiffs  was  made,  subject  to  and  controlled 
by  this  custom. 

See  the  following  authorities: 

Benner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia;  Mills  v.  Bank 
of  0.  8.;  Van  Ness  v.  Pacard;  Cktokendorfer  v. 
Preston;  Bowling  v.  Harrison;  Adams  v.  Otter- 
back,  as  cited  above;  2  Greenl.  Ev..  sees.  251, 
252,  and  notes;  Stetoart  v.   Cauty,  ubi  sup. 

It  was  the  usage  of  an  individilal,  and  the 
plaintiffs  had  actual  notice. 

See,  also,  as  to  the  law  TOverning  the  usage 
and  habit  of  trade  of  an  individual,  the  follow- 
ing authorities: 

2  Greenl.  Ev.,  sees.  251,  262; Loring  v.  Our- 
ney,  5  Pick.,  15;  Naylor  v.  JSemmes,  4  G.  &  J., 
274;  Noble  v.  Kennoway,  Doug.,  510. 

3.  The  Judgment  of  the  court  below  should 
be  affirmed. 

Mr  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District 
of  New  York. 

According  to  the  transcript,  the  suit  was 
originally  instituted  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  of  New  York  by  the  present  plaint- 
iffs, who  were  citizens  of  that  State;  but  was 
afterwards  regularly  removed,  under  the  12th 
section  of  the  Judiciary  Act,  into  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States,  because  the  cor- 
poration defendants  were  citizens  of  the  State 
of  Rhode  Island. 

It  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  brought  to  re- 
cover dama^  for  the  supposed  breach  of  six 
separate  and  distinct  contracts,  in  which  the 
defendants,  as  was  alleged  in  the  declaration, 
stipulated  to  deliver  to  the  plaintiffs,  pursuant 
to  their  written  orders  given  at  sundry  times,  cer- 
tain quantities  of  screws,  usually  denominated 
wood  screws,  of  various  sizes  and  descriptions, 
as  were  therein  specified.  Readiness  to  perform 
on  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  neglect  and 
refusal  on  the  part  of  the  defendants  to  deliver 
the  goods,  after  seasonable  demand,  constituted 
the  foundation  of  the  respective  claims  for 
damages  as  alleged  in  the  oeclaration.  Those 
claims  are  set  forth  in  eighteen  special  counts, 
to  which  are  also  added  the  common  counts,  as 
in  actions  of  indebitatus  assumpsit.  Of  the 
several  contracts,  the  first  is  alleged  to  have 
been  made  on  tlie  7th  day  of  October,  1852,  and 
the  last  on  the  19th  day  of  April.  1858. 

At  the  May  Term,  1855,  the  parties  went  to 
trial  upon  the  general  issue.  To  prove  the 
several  agreements,  the  plaintiffs  relied  on  cer- 
tain correspondence  which  had  taken  place 
between  the  parties  upon  this  subject,  consist- 
See  2S  How. 


ing  of  letters  written  by  the  plaintiffs  to  the 
defendants,  in  the  nature  of  oitlers  or  requests 
for  the  goods,  and  the  repUes  thereto  written 
by  the  defendants. 

As  appeared  by  the  proofs,  the  plaintiffs  were 
merchants,  engaged  in  buying  and  selling  hard- 
ware, and  the  defendants  were  engaged  in 
manufacturing  the  description  of  goods  speci- 
fied in  the  declaration.  They  were  in  point  of 
fact  the  sole  manufacturers  or  the  article  in  the 
United  States,  and  were  constantly  receiving 
orders  for  the  article  from  their  customers 
faster  than  they  could  fill  them,  and  for  larger 
quantities  than  they  were  able  to  produce. 

Orders  had  been  given  for  this  article  by  the 

Elaintiffs  prior  to  the  date  of  this  controversy; 
ut  the  evidence  in  the  case  does  not  show 
when  their  dealings  commenced.  Six  orders 
of  like  import  were  given  by  the  plaintiffs,  dur- 
ing the  fall  of  1852  and  the  earlj  part  of  the 
year  1858,  for  large  quantities  oi  the  article,  of 
various  sizes  and  descriptions.  This  suit  was 
brought  to  recover  damages  for  not  filling  those 
orders,  which,  it  is  insisted  by  the  plaintiffs, 
had  been  accepted  without  any  reservation. 
Some  of  them  had  been  filled  in  part  only,  and 
others  had  not  been  filled  for  any  amount  when 
the  suit  was  commenced. 

It  was  denied  by  the  defendants  that  the  or- 
ders had  been  accepted  without  condition.  On 
the  contrary,  they  insisted  that  the  plaintiffs 
well  knew  that  the  supply  was  greatly  less 
than  the  demand,  and  that  the  orders  were  only 
accepted  to  be  filled  in  their  turn,  as  the  defena- 
ants  were  able  to  produce  the  article. 

To  support  the  first  three  counts  of  the  dec- 
laration, the  plaintiffs,  among  other  things  not 
necessary  to  be  noticed,  introduced  three  let- 
ters—two from  themselves  to  the  defendants, 
and  the  reply  of  the  defendants  to  the  same. 
Reference  will  only  be  made  to  such  brief  por- 
tions of  the  correspondence  as  appear  to  be 
essential  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the  legal 
questions  presented  in  the  bill  of  exceptions. 
Dissatisfaction  was  first  expressed  by  the  plaint- 
iffs in  their  letter  dated  on  the  80th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1852.  In  that  communication,  they 
simply  refer  to  the  long  delay  that  has  occurred 
in  filling  their  orders,  and  nimish  a  memoran- 
dum of  the  amount  and  sizes  of  the  article 
claimed  by  them  to  be  due  and  not  delivered,un- 
der  their  order  of  the  29th  of  June  of  same  year. 
They  state  that  after  three  months'  delay,  only 
about  one  and  one  fourth  per  cent,  of  the  same 
has  been  filled,  and  that  they  have  not  a  gross 
of  screws  under  an  inch  in  their  stock.  Request 
was  also  made  in  the  same  communication  that 
the  plaintiffs  would  send  at  once  all  they  could 
of  the  article,  and  the  balance  of  the  same  as 
soon  thereafter  as  it  was  possible.  That  re- 
quest was  in  effect  repeated  in  another  letter, 
written  on  the  5th  day  of  October.  1852 :  and  on 
the  17th  day  of  the  same  month,  the  defendants 
replied,  saymg  that  the  order  referred  to  would 
be  taken  up  at  the  earliest  possible  day. 

No  further  correspondence  applicable  to  the 
first  three  counts  was  introduced  by  the  plaint- 
iffs in  the  opening  of  the  case. 

They  then  gave  evidence  to  prove  the  second 
agreement,  as  alleged  in  the  fourth,  fifth  and 
sixth  counts  of  the  declaration.  For  that  pur- 
pose they  introduced  two  letters— one  from 
themselves  to  the  defendants,  dated  on  the  15th 

611 


420-183 


8uFB2::te  Coubt  of  thb  Uhitbd  IStatba. 


Dsc.  Term, 


day  of  October,  1852;  and  the  other  from  the 
defendants  to  them  in  reply,  dated  on  the  fol- 
lowing day.  Their  letter  to  the  defendants  con- 
tained an  order  for  three  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  gross  of  screws,  half  to  be  deliv- 
ered by  the  15th  day  of  March  then  next,  and 
the  other  half  a  month  later,  subject  to  the 
regular  discount  at  the  time  of  delivery.  That 
order  was  given  thus  earlv,  as  the  plaintiffs 
stated,  with  a  view  to  avoid  thereafter  the  in- 
convenience they  had  suffered  from  not  having 
their  orders  filled,  and  because  they  anticipated 
a  short  snpply  of  the  article  the  next  season. 
In  the  same  letter,  they  informed  the  defend- 
ants that  it  was  given  as  an  additional  order, 
and  requested  that  those  previously  sent  might 
be  filled  without  further  delav. 

To  that  communication  the  defendants  re- 
plied, acknowledging  its  receipt,  and  saying 
that  the  order  had  been  entered  in  their  books, 
to  be  executed  at  the  times  named.  They  also 
referred  to  the  previous  orders,  sayine  they 
would  do  what  they  could  to  fill  them  before 
navigation  closed  on  the  canals;  but  added, 
that  they  could  only  take  them  up  in  course,  as 
they  haa  a  great  many  orders  from  other  parties 
in  tne  same  condition. 

Evidence  was  then  offered  by  the  plaintiffs  to 
prove  the  third  agreement,  as  alleged  in  the 
8eventh,eighth  and  ninth  counts  in  the  declara- 
tion. To  support  those  counts,  two  letters  were 
introduced — one  from  the  plaintiffs  to  the  de- 
fendants, dated  the  4th  day  of  November,  1852; 
and  the  reply  of  the  defendants  to  the  same, 
which  was  &ted  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  same 
month.  By  the  letter  first  named,  the  defend- 
ants were  furnished  with  another  order  of  the 
plaintiffs  for  an  additional  quantity  of  screws, 
and  were  requested  to  place  the  order  in  their 
books,  to  be  filled  as  fast  as  possible,  at  a  given 
rate.  Previous  orders  were  also  referred  to  in 
the  same  letter,  and  the  plaintiffs  complain  that 
they  have  been  filled  in  their  turn ;  adding  that 
they  have  not  a  gross  of  gimlet-point  screws  in 
their  stores,  and  earnestly  requested  the  defend- 
ants to  send  them  a  lot  by  steamboat  on  the 
following  day.  Two  days  afterwards,  the  de- 
fendants acknowledged  the  receipt  of  tlie  order, 
and  informed  the  plaintiffs  that  it  had  been  en- 
tered in  their  books,  to  be  taken  up  in  course. 

Those  letters  constitute  the  only  evidence  of- 
fered by  the  plaintiffs  in  the  opening  to  prove 
the  third  agreement. 

They  then  gave  in  evidence  another  order 
from  themselves  to  the  defendants,  to  prove  the 
fourth  agreement,  as  alleged  in  the  tenth, 
eleventh  and  twelfth  counts  of  the  declaration. 
It  was  dated  on  the  7th  day  of  November,  1852. 
In  the  same  communication,  they  stated  that 
they  were  in  great  want  of  a  certain  description 
of  screws,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the 
plaintiffs  would  send  what  they  could  of  the 
article  by  steamboat  without  delay,  adding: 
"  We  have  always  said,  send  what  you  can  of 
our  orders  as  fast  as  you  get  a  case  or  two 
ready,  or  to  that  effect. "  To  that  letter  the 
defendants  replied,  under  date  of  the  19th  of 
the  same  month,  saying  that  the  best  they  could 
do  was  to  enter  tbe  order,  to  be  taken  up  in 
course,  intimating  that  perhaps  it  might  be  ac- 
complished in  about  two  months. 

Similar  evidence  was  given  to  prove  both  tbe 
fifth  and  the  sixth  agreements,  as  alleged  in  the 

618 


six  remaining  counts  of  the  declaration.  Two 
orders  given  by  the  plaintiffs  were  introduced 
for  that  purpose.  One  was  dated  on  the  10th 
day  of  February,  1853.  and  the  other  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  of  the  same  year.  They  were 
each  for  twenty  thousand  gross  of  screws;  and 
the  defendants  were  requested  to  enter  the  or- 
ders in  their  books,  to  be  filled  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible after  they  should  have  completed  those 
previously  given.  Separate  answers  were  given 
by  the  defendants  to  each  of  these  orders,  to  the 
effect  that  they  would  be  entered  in  the  books 
of  the  defendants,  to  be  taken  up  in  course  or 
in  their  turn,  and  be  filled  when  they  reached 
them,  as  far  as  they  should  be  able  to  do  so, 
consistently  with  their  obligations  to  other  cus- 
tomers. 

No  part  of  the  two  orders  last  named  had 
been  filled  when  this  suit  was  como^enced.  De- 
mand was  made  of  the  defendants,  on  the  30th 
day  of  September,  1858,  for  the  delivery  of 
such  proportions  of  the  several  orders  as  had 
not  been  previously  filled.  At  the  same  time, 
the  plaintiffs  rendered  their  account,  and  tend- 
ered to  the  defendants  their  promissory  notes 
for  the  respective  sums  which  would  become 
due  to  the  defendants  on  making  such  de- 
livery. 

Such  was  the  substance  and  effect  of  the  evi- 
dence Introduced  by  the  plaintiffs  in  tbe  open- 
ing, so  far  as  it  is  necessary  to  consider  it  at  the 
present  time.  Many  other  matters  were  stated 
in  the  correspondence;  but  as  they  are  not  ma- 
terial to  this  investigation,  they  are  omitted. 

To  maintain  the  issue  on  their  part,  the  de- 
fendants, among  other  things,  introduced  a  let- 
ter from  the  plaintiffs,  addressed  to  them,  dated 
on  the  Sd  day  of  September,  1852,  in  which  in- 
quiry was  made  of  the  defendants  why  they 
did  not  fill  the  orders  given  by  the  plamtiffs. 
They  also  stated  in  the  same  letter  that  not  a 
week  passed  without  their  hearing  of  the  de- 
fendants taking  and  executing  orders  from 
other  customers;  but  admitted,  in  effect,  that 
they  had  long  since  been  given  to  understand 
the  rule  of  business  adopt^  by  the  defendants 
in  that  behalf , and  only  complained  that  preced- 
ence was  given  to  the  first  orders  from  other 
customers.       ^ 

Testimony  was  also  introduced  by  the  de- 
fendants, that  they  had  some  five  hundred  cus- 
tomers, and  that  the  orders  of  the  plaintiffs 
had  been  taken  up  and  filled  in  proportion  to 
the  orders  given  by  other  customers,  as  the  de- 
fendants manufactured  the  article  and  were  able 
to  deliver  the  goods.  To  that  testimony  the 
plaintiffs  objected ;  but  the  court  overruled  tbe 
objection,  and  it  was  admitted,  and  the  plaint- 
iffs excepted. 

All  of  the  orders  given  by  the  plaintiffs,  ex- 
cept the  two  last  named,  were  filled  in  part, 
and,  as  the  defendants  proved,  in  due  propor- 
tions to  the  orders  of  other  customers,  as  the 
article  was  produced.  They  also  proved,  that 
when  orders  were  given  and  accepted  without 
the  price  of  the  article  being  agreed,  it  was 
their  custom,  and  according  to  the  usage  of 
their  business,  to  charge  at  the  rates  ruling  si 
the  time  of  the  delivery;  and  if  during  the  in- 
terval the  discount  from  fixed  rates  had  in- 
creased, the  purchaser  had  the  benefit  of  the 
allowance;  but  if  prices  had  risen,  and  the  dis- 
count was  less,  then  the  purcha&er  paid  ac. 

«4  U.  S. 


1869. 


Bliybn  v.  Nbw  ENeiiAHD  ScBBw  Co. 


420-488 


<;ording  to  the  increased  price.  To  this  testi- 
mony, as  to  the  usage  of  the  defendants' 
business,  the  plaintiA  objected,  but  the  court 
overruled  the  objection;  and  the  testimony 
having  been  admitted,  the  plaintiffs  excepted. 
That  practice,  however,  was  not  applicable  to 
customers  who  were  not  duly  notified  of  the 
usage,  but  all  such  had  their  orders  filled  at 
former  rates.  Orders  from  other  customers 
were  received  by  the  defendants  throughout 
the  period  of  these  transactions,  but  they  re- 
f used  to  accept  orders  from  new  parties. 

Proof  was  also  offered  by  the  defendants, 
tending  to  show  that  the  profit  to  the  manu- 
facturer was  less  upon  the  small  sizes  of  the 
article  than  upon  the  large,  and  it  was  admit- 
ted by  their  counsel  that  the  market  price  of 
the  goods  advanced  after  the  orders  of  the 
plaintiffs  were  given.  Much  additional  testi- 
mony was  intnxluced  on  the  one  side  and  the 
other,  to  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  refer,  for 
the  reason  that  it  presents  no  question  for  the 
decision  of  this  court.  On  this  state  of  facts, 
the  presiding  Justice  instructed  the  jury  to  the 
^ect  that  the  several  contracts  for  the  sale  of 
the  goods  by  the  defendants  to  the  plaintiffs 
were  subject  to  the  custom  of  the  defendants  to 
fill  the  same  in  part  only,  and  that  the  plaint- 
iffs, from  having  been  dealers  with  the  defend- 
ants, and  from  the  correspondence  between 
them,  were  chargeable  with  notice  of  the  de^ 
fendants'  custom  to  fill  their  'contracts  only  in 
the  order  they  were  accepted,  and  in  propor- 
tion with  each  other,  and  not  in  full,  according 
to  the  strict  terms  thereof.  Under  the  rulings 
and  instructions  of  the  court,  the  Jury  return^ 
their  verdict  for  the  defendants,  and  the  plaint- 
iffs excepted  to  the  indtructions.  Exception 
was  tal0Bn  to  two  of  the  rulings  of  the  court  and 
to  each  of  the  instructions  to  the  jury,  but  they 
present  only  one  question  for  decision  and. 
therefore,  may  well  be  considered  together.  No 
evidence  of  general  usage  or  custom  in  the  or- 
dinary sense  of  those  terms  was  offered  in  this 
case,  and  no  question  touching  the  general 
rules  pf  law  upon  that  subject  is  presented  for 
the  decision  of  this  court  It  may  also  be  safely 
admitted  that  the  custom  of  a  party  to  deliver 
a  part  of  a  quantity  of  goods  contracted  to  be 
delivered,  though  invariable,  cannot  excuse 
such'  party  from  a  full  compliance  with  his  con- 
tract, unless  such  custom  is  known  to  the  other 
contracting  party,  and  actually  enters  into  and 
forms  a  part  of  Uie  contract.  Mere  knowledge 
of  such  a  usage  would  not  be  sufficient,  but  it 
must  appear  that  the  custom  actually  consti- 
tuted a  parl^  of  the  contract.  But  when  it  ap- 
pears that  such  custom  was  well  known  to  the 
other  contracting  party  as  necessarily  incident 
to  the  business,  and  actually  formed  a  part  of 
the  contract,  then  it  may  furnish  a  legal  excuse 
for  the  non-delivery  of  such  a  proportion  of 
the  goods  as  the  general  course  of  the  business 
and  the  usage  of  the  seller  authorize,  for  the 
reason  that  such  general  usage,  being  a  part  of 
the  contract,  has  the  effect  to  limit  and  qualify 
its  terms.  Linsley  v.  Lavdy,  26  Yt.,  187. 
Customary  rights  and  incidents,  universally  at- 
taching to  the  subject-matter  of  the  contract  in 
the  plaioe  where  it  was  made,  are  impliedly  an- 
nexed to  the  language  and  terms  of  the  con- 
tract, unless  the  custom  is  particularly  and  ex- 
pressly excluded.     Parol  evidence  of  custom, 

8ee  28  How.  U.  ».,  Book  16. 


consequently,  is  generally  admissible  to  enable 
the  court  to  arrive  at  the  real  meaning  of  the 
parties,  who  are  naturally  presumed  to  have 
contracted  in  conformity  with  the  known  and 
established  usa^.  But  parol  evidence  of  cua- 
tom  and  usage  is  not  admitted  to  contradict  or 
vary  express  stipulations  or  provisions  restrict- 
ing or  enlarging  the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of 
the  customary  right.  Omissions  may  be  sup- 
plied, in  some  cases,  by  the  introduction  of  the 
custom,  but  the  custom  cannot  prevail  over  or 
nullify  the  express  provisions  and  stipulations 
of  the  contract.  2  Add.  on  Cont.,  970.  Proof 
of  usage,  says  Mr.  Oreenleaf ,  is  admitted  either 
to  interpret  the  meaning  of  the  language  of 
the  contracts,  or  to  ascertain  the  nature  and  ex- 
tent of  the  contract,  in  the  absence  of  express 
stipulations,  and  where  the  meaning  is  equivo- 
cal or  obscure.  1  Oreenl.  Ev.,  sec.  292.  Its 
true  and  appropriate  office  is  to  interpret  the 
otherwise  indeterminate  intention  of  the  par- 
ties, and  to  ascertain  the  nature  and  extent  of 
their  contracts,  arising  not  from  express  stipu- 
lations, but  from  mere  implications  and  pre- 
sumptions, and  acts  of  a  doubtful  or  equivocal 
character.  Ihe  Beemde,  2  Sumn. ,  567.  Noth- 
ing can  be  plainer  than  the  proposition  that 
the  evidence  in  the  case  provea  that  the  supply 
with  the  defendants  was  much  less  than  the  de- 
mand of  their  customers.  To  avoid  dissatis- 
faction, therefore,  they  were  obliged  to  devise 
some  system  which  would  enable  them  to  do 
equal  justice  among  those  who  were  properly 
competing  for  the  article.  Accordingly,  they 
adopted  a  rule  to  accept  all  such  requests,  and 
to  enter  the  list  in  a  book  kept  for  the  purpose, 
and  to  fill  them  as  far  as  possible  in  the  order 
they  were  received.  They  had  been  in  business 
for  some  time,  and  that  rule  had  become  the 
custom  of  their  trade,  and,  as  such,  was  well 
known  to  the  plaintiffs  during  all  the  time  of 
these  transactions.  Many  of  their  orders  thus 
given  at  short  intervals  had  been  expressly  ac- 
cepted to  be  filled  in  turn  or  in  course,  and  the 
correspondence  plainly  showed  that  the  plaint- 
iffs well  knew  what  jvvas  meant  bv  those  terms. 
Evidence  to  proye  that  the  orders  had  been 
taken  up  in  turn,  and  filled  in  proportion  to  the 
orders  given  by  other  customers,  was,  therefore, 
admissible,  in  order  to  show  that  the  defend- 
ants had  fulfilled  their  contract,  and  done  no 
injustice  to  the  plaintiffs;  and  it  is  equally  clear 
that  evidence  to  show  what  had  been  the  usage 
of  the  defendants'  business  was  also  admissi- 
ble, because  that  usage  constituted  an  essential 
part  of  the  several  contracts  which  were  the  sub- 
jects in  controversy.  EennerT,  Bank  of  Chiang 
oia,  9  Wheat.,  588.  After  what  has  been  re- 
marked, one  or  two  additional  observations  re- 
specting the  instructions  given  to  the  jury  will  be 
sufficient.  Written  evidence,  as  a  general  rule, 
must  be  construed  by  the  court,  and  the  first 
instruction  was  confined  to  that  purpose.  It 
gives  the  true  exposition  of  the  correspondence, 
and  therefore  is  not  the  subject  of  error.  It  is 
insisted  by  the  counsel  of  the  plaintiffs  that 
the  second  instruction  withdrew  the  evidence 
of  notice  from  the  consideration  of  the  Jury. 

We  think  not,  and  for  two  reasons.  In  the 
first  place,  it  was  the  proper  duty  of  the  court 
to  construe  the  correspondence,  and  that  of  it- 
self was  sufficient  to  Justify  the  charge.  But 
the  charge  must  receive  a  reasonable  interpreta- 

88  6W 


48SM85 


BUFBBMS  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BTATBa. 


Dec.  Tbbm. 


t^on.  In  effect,  the  Jury  were  told  that  the  evi- 
eDoe,  if  true,  showed  that  the  plain  tiffs  had 
notice  of  the  custom  of  the  defendants  in  regard 
to  the  filling  of  the  orders.  It  did  not  with- 
draw the  question  as  to  the  credibility  of  the 
witnesses  from  the  consideration  of  the  Jury, 
and  that  was  all  that  could  properly  be  sub- 
mitted to  their  determination.  In  view  of  all 
the  circumstances,  we  think  the  exceptions 
must  be  overruled. 

The  judgment  of  the  drcuU  eourt  i$,  therefore, 
afflrmed,  with  eoete, 

AlTg-SBlatctaf.,  Ul. 

Cited-1  Wail.,  870,  471 ;  6  Wall.,  919;  10  Wall.,  068, 
666 :  17  Wall.,  142 :  18  Wall.,  261 ;  28  Wall.,  608 ;  100  U. 
8.,  082: 18  Otto,  182:1  CUff.,  822 ;  8  Cliff .,  180, 206,  200, 
810,828. 


CHARLES   BLIVEN    akd    EDWARD    B. 
MEAD,  Plffs,  in  JKr., 

0. 

THE   NEW    ENGLAND    SCREW    COM- 

PANY. 
(See  B.  Cm  28  How.,  488-486.) 

DediAon  in  BUven  v  N.  B.  Screw  Co.,  ante,  p. 

610,  afflxmed. 

All  the  questions  in  this  case  have  already  been 
ooDBldered  and  decided  by  this  court  in  the  preced- 
ioff  case,  between  the  same  parties. 

Sutrndtted  Mar.  tl,  1860.  Decided  Apr.  9, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  arcuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  sufficient  state- 
ment of  the  lacts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

See,  also,  the  preceding  case,  which  was  be- 
tween the  same  parlies  and  involved  the  same 
transactions. 

Mr.  C^«o.  W.  Wvi^YkU  for  plaintlflFs  in  er- 
ror: 

On  the  specific  contract%  for  screws,  for  the 
recovery  of  the  value  of  which  suit  was 
brought,  neither  of  them  having  been  fulfilled, 
no  recovery  can  be  had  for  the  partial  perform- 
ance. 

2  Kent's  Com.,  509;  see  note  a,  and  cases 
cited. 

Mesen.  T.  A.  Jenekes  and  E«  W. 
StonehtOB*  for  defendant  in  error: 

If  the  contracts  had  been  of  the  character 
alleged  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  their  right  to 
strict  performance  as  a  condition  precedent  to 
paying;  for  the  screws  actually  delivered,  would 
have  been  waived  by  their  letter  of  May  19th. 
1858,  in  which  they  authorized  the  defendants 
in  error  to  draw  upon  them  for  the  value  of 
such  as  they  had  received.  Not  onlv  would 
this  have  operated  as  such  waiver,  but  it  is 
very  persuasive  evidence,  that  the  plaintiffs  in 
error,  at  that  time,  did  not  pretend  that  the  de- 
fendants in  error  were  bound  to  deliver  any 
specified  quantity  of  screws  before  being  en- 
titled to  demand  payment  of  the  price. 

It  is  in  evidence  also,  by  the  testimony  of 
the  witness  Slocum,  that  the  plaintiffs  in  error 
had  been  customers  of  the  defendants  in  error 
for  several  years,  and  that  the  latter  had  never 
executed  any  of  their  general  orders  in  fuU; 

614 


and  that  they  had  always  been  in  the  habit 
of  making  payments  upop  orders  partly  execu- 
ted,' as  they  offered  to  do  by  the  letter  referred 
to. 

The  contracts  relied  upon  were  not  abaci ote. 
but  the  six  several  orders  referred  to  were  ac 
cepted  conditionally,  and  with  express  refer- 
ence to  the  usage  perfectly  well  known  to  the 
plaintiffs  in  error. 

Upon  this  subject  there  was  no  conflict  of 
evidence,  and  what  the  contract  between  the 
parties  actually  was.  it  was  of  course  the  duty 
of  the  court  to  determine. 

See.  also,  abstract  of  the  arguments  in  the 
preceding  case. 

Mr.  Justice  ClUTord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 
It  was  an  action  indebitatue  aseumpeit,  brought 
by  the  present  defendants  to  recover  the  amount 
due  them  for  certain  goods  sold  by  them  to 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  who  were  the  original 
defendants.  At  the  May  Term,  1855,  the  par 
ties  went  to  trial  upon  the  general  issue.  To 
prove  the  issue  on  their  part,  the  plaintiffs  in- 
troduced a  letter  from  the  defendants,  dated 
on  the  17th  of  May,  1863,  and  addressed  to  the 
plaintiffs.  In  that  letter  the  defendants  ac- 
knowledged the  receipt  of  the  plaintilTa  ac- 
count, but  claimea  a  small  deduction  for  an  al- 
leged error.  Evidence  was  then  introduced  by 
the  plaintiffs,  tending  to  ^ow  that  account 
was  correct. 

Having  proved  their  account,  the  plaintiffs 
rested  their  case. 

To  maintain  the  issue  on  their  part,^he  de- 
fendants set  up  that  the  goods  charged  in  the 
account  had  been  delivered  to  them  in  pursu 
ance  of  certain  contracts  made  between  the 
parties,  in  which  the  plaintiffs  had  agreed  to 
sell  and  deliver  to  them  large  ouantities  of 
screws  usually  denominated  wooa  screws,  of 
various  sizes  and  descriptions,  but  they  had 
failed  to  fulfill  their  contracts.  They  admiUed 
that  a  part  of  the  goods  had  been  delivered; 
but,  inasmuch  as  no  one  of  the  contracts  had 
been  completed,  they  insisted  that  a  recovery 
could  not  be  had  for  a  partial  performance. 

Their  defense  was  sustained  by  the  same  evi- 
dence as  that  introduced  by  them  in  the  pre- 
ceding case,  and  the  plaintiffs  offered  the  same 
evidence  in  replp^  as  they  had  in  the  other  case, 
to  make  out  their  defense.  Similar  exceptions 
were  taken  by  the  defendants  to  the  rulinga  of 
the  court  in  admitting  their  testimony  as  to  the 
course  of  business,  and  the  usage  of  the  plaint- 
iff's trade.  After  the  evidence  was  clcMed,  the 
court  instructed  the  Jurv  that  the  several  con- 
tracts for  the  sale  and  delivery  of  the  screws 
by  the  plaintiffs  to  the  defendants  were  subject 
to  the  custom  of  the  plaintiffs  to  fill  the  same 
in  part  only.  Under  that  instruction,  the  Jurr 
returned  their  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintim 
for  the  amount  of  the  account,  together  with 
interest,  and  the  defendants  excepted.  No 
question  is  presented  in  the  bill  of  exceptions 
that  has  not  already  been  considered  and  de- 
cided by  this  court  in  the  preceding  case.  For 
the  reascTns  there  given,  we  think  the  rulings 
and  instructions  of  the  cireuit  court  were  cur- 

64  C.8. 


1859. 


Matob,  &c,,  of  Nbw  Yobk  y.  Raitsom. 


487-491 


rect,  and  refer  to  those  reasons  for  the  grounds 
on  which  the  conclusion  in  this  case  rests. 

The  JudpmerU  of  the  eireuit  court  ie,  tTiertfare, 
affirmed,  wUh  eoete. 


TBE  MA.YOR.  ALDERMEN  AND  COM- 
MONALTY  OP  THE  CITY  OF  NEW 
YORK,  Plff%,inEr., 

V. 

FRANKLIN  RANSOM  and  UZZIAH  WEN- 
MAN. 
(See  8.  C,  88  How.,  487-491.) 

Actual  damagee — emdence  of,  neeeseary — fu>t  ee- 
iabUehed  by  inference — meaeure  of. 

Where  a  plaiottff  is  allowed  to  recover  only 
**  actual  damajres,**  he  is  bound  to  furnish  evidence 
by  which  the  jury  may  assess  them. 

Actual  damafres  should  be  actually  proved,  and 
cannot  be  assumed  as  a  leiral  inference  from  facts 
which  aflTord  no  data  by  which  they  can  be  calcu- 
lated. 

The  possible  advanta^re  or  train  made  by  defend- 
ants by  the  use  of  plaintilf's  Improvement  on  their 
machines,  is  not  the  measure  of  his  loss. 

If  he  falls  to  furnish  any  evidence  of  the  proper 
data  for  a  calculation  of  his  dama^re,  he  should  not 
expect  that  a  Jury  should  work  out  a  result  for  him 
by  inferences  or  presumptions  founded  on  subtile 
theories. 

Submitted  Mar,  £S,  1860.    Decided  Apr.  9, 1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  court  below, 
by  the  defendants  in  error,  to  recover  damages 
resulting  from  the  alleged  infringement  oi  a 
certain  patent. 

The  trial  below  having  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs,  the  de- 
fendants sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

No  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for  plaint- 
iffs in  error. 

Mr.  Charles  M«  Keller,  for  defendants 
in  error: 

As  the  counsel  did  not  discuss  the  point  on 
which  the  case  was  decided  in  this  court,  the 
argument  is  not  here  given. 

Mr.  Juetice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  were  defendants  in 
an  action  for  infringement  of  a  patent,  *'  for 
a  new  and  useful  improvement  in  the  mode 
of  applying  water  to  fire  engines  so  as  to  render 
their  operation  more  e£9cient." 

On  the  trial,  they  took  some  twenty-four  ex- 
ceptions to  the  rulings  of  the  court  in  their 
charge  to  the  Jury;  but  they  have  not  seen  fit 
to  appear  in  this  court,  and  point  out  to  us  on 
which  of  these  numerous  exceptions  they  prin- 
cipally rely  for  the  reversal  of  the  Judgment. 
The  defendants  in  error  have  not  elected  to 
have  the  writ  of  error  dismissed  for  want  of 
prosecution,  but  have  filed  a  printed  argument 
praying  for  an  aifirmance  of  the  Judgment. 

On  examination  of  the  record,  we  find  that 
the  bill  of  exceptions  contains  no  copy  of  the 
specification  of  the  letters  patent.     Without 

See  88  How. 


this,  we  are  unable  to  test  the  correctness  of  the 
construction  of  the  patent  by  the  court  below. 

But  there  is  one  exception  which  the  record 
enables  us  to  examine,  and  in  which  we  think 
there  is  error. 

The  defendant's  14th  prayer  for  instruction 
is  as  follows: 

'*The  plaintiffs  have  furnished  no  data  to 
estimate  actual  damage,  and  therefore,  in  no 
aspect  of  the  case  can  they  recover  more  than 
nominal  damages." 

If  the  predicate  of  this  proposition  be  true, 
the  conclusion  was  correct,  and  the  instruction 
should  have  been  given  by  the  court. 

Where  a  plaintiff  is  allowed  to  recover  only 
"  actual  damafi:es,"  he  is  bound  to  furnish  evi- 
dence by  which  the  Jury  may  assess  them.  If 
he  rest  his  case,  after  merely  proving  an  in- 
fringement of  his  patent,  he  may  be  entitled 
to  nominal  damages,  but  no  more.  He  cannot 
call  on  a  Jury,  to  guess  out  his  case  without  evi- 
dence. Actual  damages  must  be  calculated,  not 
imagined,and  an  arithmetical  calculation  cannot 
be  noAde  without  certain  data  on  which  to  make  it . 

The  invention  in  this  case  was  notone  which 
enabled  the  patentee  to  make  a  profit  by  a 
monopoly  of  its  use.  Nor  was  it  a  separator 
and  distinct  machine,  bv  the  sale  of  which  he 
could  make  a  profit.  The  patent  Is  for  an  im- 
provement in  the  apparatus  of  the  common 
fire  engine,  by  which  the  hydrostatic  pressure 
of  the  water  from  the  hydrant  nuiy  be  combined 
with  the  hydraulic  pressure  of  the  engine,  and 
thus  add  to  its  power  and  efl^ciency.  There 
was  evidence  tending  to  show  the  invention  to 
valuable,  and  that  it  could  be  applied  to  the 
engines  in  use  at  an  expense  or  $25,  thereby 
ereatly  increasing  the  power  of  the  madiine. 
U  was  proved  that  the  City  had  applied  this 
invention  to  fifty  engines,  but  no  information 
whatever  of  the  price  or  value  of  a  sinele  li- 
cense is  given  in  the  bill;  fifty  is  the  coefficient 
bv  which  an  unknown  numfcfer  is  to  be  multi- 
plied, and  without  further  data  the  result  is 
still  an  unknown  quantity.  If  there  had  been 
any  proof  ihat  the  selling  price  of  a  single  li- 
cense for  a  single  engine  was  $400,  the  Jurv 
would  have  had  something  to  support  their 
verdict  for  $20,000. 

In  the  case  of  Seymour  v.  MeChrmiek,  16 
How.,  485,  it  was  decided  by  this  court,  that 
where  the  profit  of  the  patentee  is  derived  neither 
from  an  exclusive  use  of  the  thinff  patented, 
nor  from  a  monopoly  of  making  it  for  others  to 
use,  the  actual  damage  which  he  suffers  by  the 
use  of  his  improvement  without  his  license,  is 
the  price  of  it,  with  interest,  and  no  more.  It 
is  to  his  advantage  that  everyone  should  use 
his  invention,  provided  he  pays  for  a  license. 
The  only  damage  to  the  patentee  is  the  non- 
payment of  that  sum  when  the  infringer  com- 
mences the  use  of  the  invention. 

As  the  plaintiffs  in  this  case  did  n^t  furnish 
any  evidence  upon  which  to  found  a  calcula- 
tion of  actual  damages,  the  court  should  have 
instructed  the  lury  as  requested  bv  the  counsel. 
Instead  of  it,  the  court  instructed  the  Jury  aa 
follows: 

**Ifthe  invention  is  valuable;  if  by  its  use 
the  power  and  efficiency  of  the  fire  engines  be- 
longing to  the  defendant  are  so  increased,  that 
fifty  engines  used  with  this  improvement  are 
equal  in  practical  effect  to  seventy-five,  or  any 

516 


491-495 


8UFRBME  Ck>UBT  OP  THS   [JnITKD  tiTATSB. 


Dbc.  Tcbv. 


Other  number  of  engines,  used  wittiout  this  im- 
provement, the  Jury .  &re  at  liberty  to  infer,  if 
they  thinlc  the  mference  a  Just  one,  that  the 
defendant,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  has  saved 
the  cost  of  the  purchase  and  operation  of  the 
additional  number  of  engines  which  would 
have  been  required  to  proouce  the  same  results 
if  this  invention  had  not  been  used ;  and  that 
the  corporate  authorities,  if  they  had  admitted 
the  plaintiffs  rishts,  would  have  paid  the 
amount  of  this  adoitional  cost,  or  a  large  portion 
of  it,  as  the  consideration  for  a  license  to  use 
this  invention,  rather  than  to  abandon  its  use; 
and  that  the  plaintiffs  have  therefore  lost  by 
the  infringement  what  the  defendant  would 
have  so  paid  to  secure  such  license.  It  is  for 
this  reason  that  the  benefits  received  by  the  de- 
fendant in  its  corporate  capacity,  from  the  use 
of  the  invention,  in  the  consequent  reduction 
of  its  expenditures  for  fire  engines,  and  their 
management  and  operation,  are  pi^per  subjects 
for  consideration  in  determining  the  plaintiff's 
damages',  and  the  jury  must  determine  for 
themselves,  upon  the  considerations  of  this  and 
the  other  facts  of  the  case  (if  they  find  that  the 
plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  recover),  what  dama^ 
have  been  actually  sustained  by  the  plaintiffs 
in  consequence  of  the  unauthorized  and  wrong- 
ful acts  of  the  defendant,  being  careful  only  to 
give  the  actual  damages  proved,  and  not  to 
speculate  upon  the  possibility  or  even  proba- 
bility of  damages  beyond  such  as  are  proved  to 
have  been  susUiined  by  the  plaintiffs. 

It  was  of  little  use  to  caution  the  Jury  from 
giving  speculative  or  any  other  than  *' actual 
aamages,"  after  the  large  margin  of  inference 
and  presumption  which  they  were  permitted  to 
talce  in  order  to  find  data  by  which  to  calculate 
them. 

It  was  said,  in  the  case  to  which  we  have  re- 
ferred, '*  actual  damages  should  be  actually 
proved,  and  cannot  be  assumed  as  a  legal  in- 
ference from  facts  '*  which  afford  no  data  by 
which  they  can  be  calculated. 

in  order  to  find  out  the  plaintiffs'  loss  or 
damage,  the  Jury  were  allowed  by  the  court  to 
infer  that  the  defendants  have  saved  all  the 
money  indicated  by  the  comparative  powers  of 
the  engines  with  and  without  the  improve- 
ment; and  after  having  made  this  inference, 
they  nuty  presume  that  the  defendants  would 
have  paid  this  amount  to  the  plaintiff  for  the 
use  of  his  improvement. 

Thus  the  possible  advantage  or  gain  made  by 
the  use  of  plaintiff's  improvement  on  their  ma- 
chines, is  made  the  measure  of  his  loss.  If  the 
plaintiffs,  unable  to  furnish  any  other  data  for 
a  calculation,  had  proved  that  the  defendants 
liad  made  a  certain  amount  of  money  by  putting 
out  the  fires  in  New  York,  which  the  plaintiffs 
would  otherwise  have  made  by  use  of  their 
invention,  he  might  with  some  reason  contend 
that  this  was  a  proper  measure. 

But  if  he  fails  to  furnish  any  evidence  of  the 
proper  data  for  a  calculation  of  his  damage, 
he  should  not  expect  that  a  Jury  should  work 
out  a  result  for  him  by  inferences  or  presump- 
tions founded  on  such  subtile  theories. 

We  therefcfre  direct  the  eaae  to  be  remanded  for 
a  venire  facias  de  novo. 


Cited— 105  U.S. 
6:  I  PUppin,«i6. 

5t« 


1B7 ;  14  Nott  A  H.,  484 :  19  Blatobf., 


GEORGE  B.  MORE  WOOD,  JOHN  R.  MORE- 
WOOD.  AND  FREDERICK  R.  ROUTH. 
Appte. .  ^ 

LORENZO  N.  ENEQUI8T,  Owner  of  the 

Brig  Gothland. 

(See  8.  a,  S  How.,  40i-48S.) 

Charter-pa/rUee  and  eontraett  of  aJfMffhtm&nt 
are  maritime  eontracte,  eoffnizMe  in  adminU- 
t^ — eonflieting  testimony. 

New  Jersey  Steamboat  Company  v.  The  Mer- 
ohants*  Bank  of  Boston,  S  How.,  884^  aillrmed. 

Charter-parties  and  oontraots  of  affreightment 
are  maritime  contracts,  within  the  true  meaning 
and  construction  of  the  Constitution  and  Act  of 
Congress,  and  ooflrnizable  in  courts  of  admiralty 
by  prooeAS  either  in  rem  or  in  permmam. 

People's  Ferry  Co.  v.  Beers,  80  How.,  401,  oonsid- 
er(>d.  I 

This  court  will  not  reverM  a  decree  of  thedronlt 
court,  merely  upon  a  doubt  created  bKoonfllotlnr 
testimony. 

Submitted  Mar,  IS,  1860.  Decided  Apr,  9, 1860. 

APPEA.L  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  Sutes  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southera 
District  of  New  YorlL,  by  the  appellee,  against 
the  appellants,  in  personam,  to  recover  freight 
stipulated  for  in  a  charter-party. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelant.  This  decree  having  been  af- 
firmed, on  appeal,  by  the  circuit  court,  the  de- 
fendants took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Meeere.  Robert  Dod^e  and  R.  JohnaoB, 
for  appellants. 

Mr.  Charles  Donohae*  for  appellee. 

Counsel  filed  five  briefs,  in  which  the  evi 
dence  in  the  case  and  the  question  of  jurisdic- 
tion were  exhaustively  discussed.  But  as  the 
question  of  admiralty  Jurisdiction  in  personam 
must  be  considered  as  havine  been  conclusivelj 
settled,  the  argument  is  not  nere  given. 

Mr.  Justiee  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  ship  Gothland,  owned  by  Enequist,  the 
libelant,  was  cliartered  by  Burt,  Myrtle  &  Co.. 
of  Batavia,  to  proceed  to  Padung,  ontke  Island 
of  Sumatra,  there  to  receive  a  quantity  of  oof- 
fee;  to  return  thence  to  Batavia  and  complete 
her  cargo,  and  deliver  the  same  in  New  York. 
freight  to  be  paid  by  the  assignees  of  the  bills 
of  ladins:  on  oelivery  of  the  cargo.  The  libel- 
ant's suit  is  in  personam  against  the  consignees 
or  assignees  of  the  cargo,  for  the  amount  of 
freight  stipulated  in  the  charter-party. 

The  only  defense  alleged  in  the  answer  is. 
that  a  portion  of  the  mercnandise  delivered  was 
not  in  good  order,  and  had  been  greatly  dam- 
aged b^  sweating,  caused  by  want  of  proper 
ventilation  on  the  vovage. 

This  defense  was  fully  discussed  and  examined 
both  in  the  district  and  circuit  court,  and  a  de- 
cree was  entered  for  the  libelant  in  both. 

In  the  argument  in  this  court,  the  counsel. 

NOTB.— 2V)  what  viaus  the  jurisdiDtion  nfadmi' 
raJUy  is  ctmfined.  See  note  to  Alien  v.  Newberty, 
62  U.  S.,  supra. 

«4  U.S. 


1859. 


Akbov  y.  Blits  RmoB  R.  R.  Co. 


l,a 


without  abandoning  the  ori j^nal  defense,  have 
expended  much  learning  and  ingenuity  in  an 
attempt  to  demonstrate  that  a  court  of  admiral- 
ty in  this  country,  like  those  of  England,  has 
no  Jurisdiction  over  contracts  of  charter-party 
or  affreightment.  They  do  not  seem  to  deny 
that  these  are  maritime  contracts,  according  to 
any  correct  definition  of  the  terms,  but  rather 
require  us  to  abandon  our  whole  course  of  de- 
ciMon  on  this  subject,  and  return  to  the  fluctu- 
ating decisions  of  jBnglish  common  law  Judges, 
which,  it  has  been  truly  said,  '*are  founded  on 
no  uniform  principle,  and  exhibit  illiberal  jeal- 
ousy and  narrow  prejudice." 

The  errors  of  those  decisions  have  mostly 
been  corrected  by  legislation  in  the  country  of 
their  origin;  they  have  never  been  adoptd  in 
thi^. 

We  do  not  feel  disposed  to  be  again  drawn 
into  the  discussion  of  the  arguments  which 
oounsel  have  reproduced  on  this  subject.  The 
case  of  The  New  Jersey  Steamboat  Company  v. 
Ths  Merehanti^  Bank  of  Boston,  6  How.,  844, 
was  twice  argued  (in  1847  and  1848)  at  very 
great  length.  The  whole  subject  was  most 
thoroughly  investigated,  both  by  counsel  and 
the  court.  Everything  connected  with  the  his- 
tory of  courts  of  admiralty,  from  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  to  the  present  day—everything 
which  the  industry,  learning  and  research  of 
most  able  counsel  could  discover,  was  brought 
to  our  notice.  We  then  decided  that  charter- 
parties  and  contracts  of  affreightment  are  *  'mar- 
itime contracts  "  within  the  true  meanhag  and 
construction  of  the  Ck>nstitution  and  Act  of 
Congress  and  cognizable  in  courts  of  admiralty 
by  process  either  in  rem  or  in  personam. 

Lord  Tenterden  admits  that,  by  the  maritime 
law,  "the  ship  is  bound  to  the  merchandise  and 
the  merchandise  to  the  ship;  and  it  is  a  neces- 
sary consequence  that  the  contract  is  as  much 
a  maritime  contract  as  a  bottomry  or  responden- 
tia bond,  or  mariners*  wages."  See  Abbott  on 
Shipping.  But  in  England  they  cannot  have 
the  benefit  of  this  lien  or  privilege,  because 
courts  of  common  law  cannot  enforce  a  lien  in 
rem,  and  will  not  permit  the  court  of  admiralty 
to  do  it  Our  district  courts  had  exercised  this 
jurisdiction  without  question  till  the  case  just 
mentioned  came  before  this  court.  Since  that 
time  no  objection  has  been  raised  in  this  court 
to  the  Jurisdiction  of  courts  of  admiralty  over 
contracts  of  affreightment.  Qee  Biehy.  Lambert, 
12  How.,  847,  &c.,  Ac. 

The  numerous  briefs  of  argument  filed  in  this 
case  contain  nothing  which  was  not  brought  to 
our  notice  in  the  former  discussions  of  this  sub- 
ject, except  some  remarks  on  the  case  of  Ths 
People*s  Ferry  Po.  v.  Beers,  20  How.,  401.  It 
has  been  contended  that  this  case  has  established 
the  doctrine,  that  the  jurisdiction  of  our  courts 
of  admiralty  under  the  Constitution  should  be 
restrained  to  that  which  they  were  permitted 
to  exercise  in  the  colonies  before  the  Revolution. 
The  court  decided  in  that  case  that  a  contract 
to  build  a  ship  is  not  a  maritime  contract;  and 
though,  in  countries  governed  by  the  civil  law, 
courts  of  admiralty  may  have  taken  jurisdiction 
of  such  contracts,  yet  that  in  this  country  they 
are  purely  local,  and  ffoveroed  by  state  laws, 
and  should  be  enforcea  b^  their  own  tribunals. 
As  a  cumulate  argument,  it  was  stated  that  the 

Act  of  Congress  of  1789  was  not  intended  to 

See  28  How. 


conflict  with  the  righta  of  the  state  tribunals  to 
enforce  contracts  governed  by  their  own  laws, 
and  not  strictly  of  a  maritime  nature ;  that  such 
contracts  were  thus  considered  at  the  time  the 
Constitution  was  formed,  and  had  never  been 
previously  cognizable  in  courts  of  admiralty  as 
within  the  category  of  maritime  contracts;  and 
that  the  contest  of  jurisdiction  in  that  case 
*'  was  not  so  much  between  rival  tribunals  as 
between  distinct  sovereignties  claiming  to  exer- 
cise power  over  contracts,  property  and  per- 
sonal franchises."  The  arguments  used  in  stat- 
ing the  opinion  of  the  court  must  be  referred  to 
the  subiect  before  it,  and  construed  in  connec- 
tion with  the  question  to  be  decided.  They 
had  no  reference  whatever  to  any  former  de- 
cisions of  this  court  on  the  question  now  (it  is 
hoped  for  the  last  time)  mooted  before  us. 

There  is  much  testimony  in  the  record  of  this 
case,  on  the  issue  made  by  the  answer,  with  the 
usual  discrepancy  and  contradiction  in  matters 
of  opinion.  The  question  whether  the  cargo 
was  injured  through  the  negligence  and  fault 
of  the  master,  or  whether  the  damage  to  it  was 
caused  by  the  innate  vice  of  the  cargo  and  its 
necessary  exposure  on  the  voyage,  was  a  very 
complex  one,  dependinj^  wholly  on  the  opinion 
of  experts.  Where  witnesses  of  proper  skill 
and  experience  have  formed  their  judgment 
from  a  personal  examination  of  the  subject  of 
the  controversy,  their  opinions  are  generally 
more  worthy  of  confidence  than  those  elicited 
by  hypothetical  questions,  which  may  or  may 
not  state  lUl  the  accidents  and  circumstances 
necessaiT  to  form  a  correct  conclusion. 

The  decision  of  this  case  by  the  district  and 
circuit  courts  is  supported  by  the  testimony  of 
numerous  witnesses,  who  had  both  the  capacity 
and  experience  to  Jud^e,  and  had  examined  the 
subject  of  the  controversy.  We  see  no  reason 
to  dispute  the  correctness  of  their  judgment,  or 
to  enter  into  a  particular  examination  of  the 
conflicting  testimony  in  order  to  vindicate  the 
correctness  of  our  own.  We  have  frequently 
said  that  appellants  should  not  expect  this  court 
to  reverse  a  decree  of  the  circuit  court  merely 
upon  a  doubt  created  by  conflicting  testimony. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is  affirmed, 
wWi  costs. 


Ctted-ll  Wall.,  28;21  Wall.,  66d.  562;  1  Bias.,  386;  1 
Brown,  216, 228 ;  2  Cliff.,  88 ;  6  Hughes,  261. 


ANSON,  BANGS  &  CO.,  Compts,  and  Apph., 

V. 

THE    BLUE   RIDGE    RAILROAD    COM- 

PANY. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  1,2.) 

Motion  to  dmniss  for  want  of  bond — time  given 

to  fie  bond. 

Upon  a  motion  to  dismiss  the  appeal,  upon  the 
grounds  that  no  appeal  tx>nd  was  given  at  the  time 
of  granting  the  appeal,  either  as  a  security  lor 
costs  or  BuperMdeoH  of  execution,  the  court  gave 
appellant  sizty  days  to  give  theboad.and  nle  it 
with  the  clerk,  upon  oomplTing  with  which  order, 
the  motion  to  be  dismissed ;  otherwise,  granted. 

517 


140-167 


BUPKJEMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  STATBB. 


Dbc  Tbhu. 


ArgMfid  Mar.  23,  1860,    Bedded  Apr,  16,  1860. 

A  PPE AL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ijL  ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Georgia. 

The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

On  motion  to  dismiss. 

Mesen,  Reverdy  Johnson*  B.  Toombs 
and  T,  B.  B.  Cobb«  for  appellants. 

Mr,  P.  Phillips*  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Juatiee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  motion  to  dismiss  the  appeal,  on 
the  part  of  the  appellee,  upon  the  ground  that 
no  appeal  bond  was  given  at  the  time  of  grant- 
ing the  appeal,  as  required  by  the  statute,  either 
as  a  security  for  costs,  or  euperaedeas  of  exe- 
cution. 1  Stat,  at  L.,  pp.  84,  85,  sees.  22,  28, 
p.  404. 

It  is  admitted  that  no  bond  was  given,  but 
the  counsel  resisting  the  motion  proposes  to 
give  one  for  the  costs,  and  thus  prevent  the  dis- 
missal, if  consistent  with  the  practice  of  the 
court  The  practice  has  been  alowed  in  several 
cases,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  10  Wheat. , 
811;  16  How.,  148,  and  9  Wheat..  555.  In  the 
last  case,  time  was  granted  within  which  to 
ffive  the  bond,  or  the  ease  be  dismissed.  The 
bond  may  be  taken  and  approved  before  any 
judge  or  justice  authorized  to  allow  the  appeal 
or  writ  of  error. 

Let  the  cbppellant  luvoe  nxty  days  to  give  the 
band,  and  file  U  with  the  clerk,  up<m  complying 
with  Uihieh  order  the  motion  he  diemisaed;  othtr- 
wiee,  granted. 

Cited— 9  Bias.,  489. 


SIMEON  BENJAMIN.  Plff.  in  Eh'., 

«. 

OLIVER  B.    HILLARD    and   MOSES    C. 

MORDECAl. 

(See  8.  C.  28  How.,  140-167.) 

Metent  of  obligation  of  tturety — when  surety  die- 
charged  by  cftange  of  contract  with  principal — 
when  not— settlement,  effect  of— damages, meas- 
ure of— question  for  jury — notice  to  defendant. 

The  general  rule  is,  to  attribute  to  the  obllgratlon 
of  a  surety  the  same  extent  as  that  of  the  princi- 
pal. 

If  the  terms  of  bis  engagement  are  general  and 
unrestricted  and  embrace  the  entire  subject,  his 
liability  will  be  measured  by  that  of  the  principal, 
and  embrace  the  same  accessories  and  cooao- 
quenoes. 

The  mere  prolongation  of  the  term  of  payment 
of  the  principal  debtor,  or  of  the  time  for  the  per- 
formance of  ois  duty,  will  not  discharge  a  surety 
or  guarantor. 

"niere  must  be  another  contract  sutMtituted  for 
the  original  contract,  or  some  alteration  in  a  point 
so  material  as  in  effect  to  make  a  new  contract, 
without  the  surety's  consent,  to  produce  that  result. 

But  when  the  essential  features  of  the  contract 
and  its  objects  are  preserved,  and  the  parties,  with- 
out objection  from  the  surety  and  without  any 
legal  constraint  on  themselves,  mutually  acoommo- 
dute  each  other,  so  as  better  t«>  arrive  at  their  end, 
there  is  no  ground  for  the  surety  to  complain. 

Where  a  settlement  between  the  parties  did  not 
embrace  the  subject  to  which  the  warranty  ap- 
plied, nor  contain  any  release  or  extinguishment 
of  the  covenants  concerning  it,  the  guarantor  can- 
not plead  it  in  bar. 

51ft 


All  questions  of  damages  are,  strictly  speaking, 
for  the  jury ;  but  there  are  certain  established 
rules,  according  to  which  they  ought  to  find. 

The  amount  that  would  have  been  received,  if 
the  contract  had  been  kept,  is  the  measare  of  dam- 
ages. 

Introduction  of  the  notice  to  the  defendant,  of 
the  defects  in  the  work,  was  proper. 

Argued  Mar.  tl,  1860.     Decided  Apr.  16, 1860 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

This  was  an  action  on  the  case  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendants  in  error, 
against  the  plaintiff  in  error,  as  guarantor  of 
the  performance  of  a  certain  contract,  to  re- 
cover damages  resulting  from  an  alleged  fail- 
ure to  perform  said  contract. 

The  trial  in  the  court  below  resulted  in  a  ver- 
dict and  judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs, 
for  $6,000  and  $1,869.15  costs;  whereupon  the 
defendant  su^  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Charles  T>'<M»r  cuid  WilUam 
Curtis  NoyeSf  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

1  The  court  erred  in  the  construction  of  the 
defendant's  agreement. 

It  was  the  contract  of  a  surety  which  is  to  be 
taken  strictissimi  juris,  and  is  not  to  be  enlarged 
by  a  liberal  or  loose  interpretation. 

Leggett  v.  Humphreys,  62  U.  S.(21  How.),  66- 
76;  Miller  v.  Stewart,  9  Wheat.,  681,  708: 
Wright  v.  Johnson,  8  Wend..  512,  616, 

The  motive  and  design  of  the  writing  was, 
to  protect  the  plaintiffs  against  the  loss  of  the 
monev  they  were  to  advance.  It,  therefore,  guar- 
antied a  performance  of  the  contract  by  the 
deliveiT  of  the  articles,  and  that  if  they  were 
not  delivered,  the  money  should  be  refunded 
with  interest. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  surety's  agreement 
which  binds  him  to  answer  for  the  breach  of 
any  warranty  which  the  principals  have  con- 
tracted to  make.  The  sealed  agreement  binds 
the  manufacturers  to  warrant'the  engine  capa- 
ble of  driving  six  run  of  stones,  but  the  guar- 
anty has  no  connection  with  such  a  prospect 
ive  warranty.  The  surety's  obligation  must  be 
and  is  definite;  he  is  liable  at  once  or  never; 
the  articles  are  delivered  or  they  are  not;  if  de- 
livered, he  is  clear;  if  not  delivered,  he  is  at 
once  liable  to  refund  the  money  advanced,  but 
nothing  else. 

The  essential  idea  of  having  money  refunded 
in  gross,  apparent  on  the  face  of  the  paper, 
shows  that  it  was  a  total  non  performance  alone 
which  would  charge  the  surety,  and  the  men- 
tion of  that  sum  necessarily  excludes  all  other 
liability. 

The  surety  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  in 
tended  to  assume  an  indefinite  liabilitv  for  ulti- 
mate defects  in  articles  accepted  and  used  by 
the  plaintiff,  and  as  to  which  the  defendant 
was  wholly  ignorant 

2.  The  unoertaking  of  the  defendant  was  sat- 
isfied by  the  performance  of  Hopkins  &  Leach'^ 
contract. 

The  receipt  which  went  forth  from  the 
plaintiffs  was  iustly  relied  upon  by  the  deft^id- 
ant,  as  a  full  discharge  of  the  contract;  and  be 
acted  upon  it  in  relinquishing  valuable  securi- 
ties which  he  held  for  his  indemnity.    The 

64  r.s. 


1859. 


BbNJAMIM  y.  HiLLABD. 


14&-I67 


plaintiffs  are,  therefore,  estopped  from  denying 
the  performance  so  evident  bv  their  receipt. 
Broom  Com.  L.,  841,  842,  91  L.  L.  O.  ^ 
The  plaintiffs  treated  this  settlement  with 
Hopkins  &  Leach  as  a  determination  of  the 
suretyship.  Thus,  on  Dec.  27, 1848,  being  nine 
days  after  the  settlement,  they  gave  notice  to 
Hopkins  &  Leach  of  the  failure  of  the  engine. 
But  they  never  gave  any  notice  to  the  defend- 
ant till  the  last  of  May,  1849. 

3.  The  defendant's  obligations  as  surety  were 
discharged  by  the  acts  and  agreements  of  the 
plaintiffs  and  Hopkins  &  Leacn. 

The  new  agreement,  to  which  the  defendant 
was  not  a  party,  gave  till  the  third  rise  of 
water  in  October  to  complete  the  delivery. 
Such  new  agreement  was  made  u];)on  a  good 
consideration,  and  was  valid  and  binding.  It 
made  a  permanent  and  material  change  in  the 
contract. 

Whether  the  change  was  for  the  benefit  of 
the  one  party  or  the  other,  or  both,  it  was,  in 
either  case,  a  change  of  the  contract  and  dis- 
charged the  surety. 

Miller  Y.  8teu>art,  9  Wheat..681.  703;  Burge; 
Surety,  203-206;  Pit.  Pr.  &  Sur.,  208;  Theob. 
Pr.  &  Sur.,  154;  Par.  Merc.  L..  67;  Brigham 
V.  WerUvforth,  11  Gush.,  123;  Diekerson  v. 
Gommis»ioner»,  6  Ind.,  128;  HurU  v.  SmUh,  17 
Wend..  179.  180;  Walrath  v.  Thompson,  6 
Hill,  540;  2  N.  Y.,  186;  McWUUafM  v.  Mason, 
6  Duer.,  276;  Bangi  v.  Strong,  7  Hill,  250; 
iSamuelY.  Hovoarih,  8  Mer..  272.     . 

The  fact  that  the  time  of  performance  origi- 
nally contracted  for  had  already  arrived,  and 
Hopkins  &  Leach  might  be  deemed  in  default 
of  performance,  makes  no  difference  in  the  ap- 
plication of  the  rule.  Plaintiffs  chose  to  waive 
the  default  and  make  a  new  contract.  If  the 
plaintiffs  had  insisted  on  the  default,  then 
Hopkins  &  Leach  would  have  kept  the  engine 
and  the  defendant  would  have  been  liable  only 
for  the  advances  previously  made,  being  then 
only  about  $4,000,  and  he  would  Lave  been 
more  secure  of  indemnity  by  reason  of  the  en- 

S'ne,  so  far  as  built,  being  still  the  property  of 
opkins  &  Leach. 

It  is  material  to  the  risk  or  safety  of  the  sure- 
ty, that  the  advances  be  made  as  specified  in 
the  contract  to  which  he  is  surety. 

An  advance  made  before  the  time  it  should 
be  made  or  after  it,  or  in  a  different  kind  of 
medium,  is  equally  a  departure  from  the  con- 
ditions of  the  suretyship. 

Theob.  Pr.  &  Sur.,  154,  sec.  188;  Bacon  v. 
Chssney,  1  Stark.,  192;  Simmons  v.  Keating,  2 
Stark.,  426:  Law  J.  N.  S.  Ch.,  260;  Jur.,  88; 
4  Beav..  879;  10  Law  J.  N.  S.  Ch  .  895;  5 
Jur.,  164;  Bonser  v.  Oox,  6  Beav.,  110-118; 
Walrath  v.  Thompson,  2  N.Y..  185;  S.  C,  6 
Hill,  ^40iF.  d  M.  Bank  of  Michigan  v.  Evans, 
4  Barb.,  487;  Calvert  v.  London  Dock  Co.,  2 
Keen.638;  7  Law  J..  N.  S.  Ch.,  90;  2  Jur.,  62; 
Burge,  Surety,  117,  118;  Wright  v.  Johnson, 
8  Wend.,  512;  Bunt  v.  Smith,  17  Wend.,  179; 
Fell,  Guar.,  206,  etseg.,  2d  Am.  ed.  « 

4.  The  court  erred  in  refusing  to  charge  the 
jury,  as  requested  bv  the  defendant's  counsel, 
m  relation  to  the  rule  of  damages. 

The  engine,  boilers  and  appurtenances  thereof 
had  a  definite  price  fixed  by  the  contract,  viz. : 
$3, 150.  The  parties  had  set  this  as  the  value  of 
such  articles,  properly  made  and  fully  answer- 
See  23  How. 


ing  to  the  terms  of  the  contract.  In  any  assess- 
ment of  damages  for  failure  to  deliver  such  ar- 
ticles, that  price  must  be  taken  as  the  test  of 
value. 

Whatever  rule  of  damages  might  be  applied, 
this  element  of  the  price  of  an  engine  of  the  spe- 
cific dimensions  and  sufficient  to  drive  six  run  of 
stones,  was  an  essential  consideration,  and  the 
instruction  asked  for  should  have  been  granted. 

Gary  v.  Qruman,  4  Hill,  625. 

5.  The  court  erred  in  admitting  the  paper 
called  a  survey. 

This  paper  was  an  unsworn  statement,  made 
ex  parte,  and  contained  allegations  of  particular 
facts,  and  also  expressions  of  opinions  of  the 
persons  signing  it. 

Messrs.  G.  G.  and  li.  W.  Ch>ddard«  for  de- 
fendants in  error: 

First.  The  first  exception  in  the  case  was  as 
to  the  admission  of  this  survey: 

It  was  competent  evidence  to  show  that  notice 
and  information  were  sent  to  defendant;  and  in 
this  light  only  was  it  put  in  evidence. 

It  Ming  proper  evidence  for  one  purpose,  and 
the  exception  being  general  to  its  entire  exclu- 
sion, it  is  not  well  ti&en. 

Gimden  v.  Doremus,  3  How.,  515. 

It  was,  however,  admissible  for  all  purposes, 
as  the  defendant  had  alreadv  introduced  evi- 
dence as  to  its  contents,  as  had  the  plaintiff  also, 
without  objection. 

Second.  The  next  exception  is  to  the  refusal 
to  nonsuit.  This  cannot  be  done  against  the 
will  of  the  plaintiff. 

Elmore  v.  Orymes,  1  Pet.,  469;  DeWolfY. 
Babaud,  1  Pet.,  476;  Cram  v.  Morris*  Lessee, 
6  Pet.,  598. 

Third.  The  remaining  exceptions  are  to  the 
charge. 

The  construction  given  \»  the  guaranty  is 
correct. 

The  last  clause  of  the  contract  with  Hopkins 
&  Leach  is.  that  they  would  give  security  for 
the  money  and  for  the  fulfillment  of  this  con- 
tract. And  then,  on  the  same  paper,  follows 
the  guaranty,  by  which  the  defendant  guaran- 
ties the  performance  of  the  within  contract  on 
the  part  of  Hopkins  &  Leach ;  and  also  agrees  to 
refund  the  money  paid  on  it,  if  not  performed. 

The  charge  of  the  court  on  the  alleged  en- 
largement of  the  time  for  completing  the  con- 
tract, was  correct 

Such  an  acquiescence  in  delay  on  the  part  of 
Hopkins  &  Leach  as  was  testified  to,  would 
not,  as  matter  of  law,  discharge  the  defendant; 
but  a  material  alteration  of  the  contract  by  the 
parties  would  discharge  him. 

The  time  for  the  putting  up  the  engine,  etc., 
was  not  fixed  by  the  contract.  They  were  to 
be  put  up  "  when  the  foundations  are  finished 
and  ready  for  the  reception  of  the  machinery  J' 
of  which  Hopkins  &  Leach  were  to  have  ten 
days'  notice.    There  was  no  change  in  this. 

An  agreement  with  the  principal  for  delay 
does  not  dischai^ge  the  surety,  unless  it  is  one 
which  the  principal  can  enforce;  one  which  is 
valid  in  law,  and  made  on  sufficient  considera- 
tion. 

MeLemore  v.  P&teell,  12  Wheat.,  554;riZM  v. 
Jones,  10  Paige,  79. 

The  contract  was  under  seal,  and  could  not 
be  varied  by  parol  so  as  to  be  obligatory  on  the 
parties  to  it. 

619 


149-16T 


SUPRBXB  GOUBT  OF  THS  UKTCBO  BtATBS. 


Die.  TB3M^ 


Da/tey  v.  Pr&ndergau,  5  Bam  &  Aid..  187; 
OaJm  V.  Niemoeunex  Bhin.,  11  Webd.,  313. 

The  account  and  statement  was  no  discharge 
of  Hopkins  &  Leach  on  their  contract. 

The  engine  had  not  been  tried  in  connection 
with  the  mill ;  and  of  course  it  could  not  be  deter- 
mined whether  it  would  drive  the  mill,  with  six 
or  any  run  of  stones,  and  whether  that  part  of 
the  contract  had  been  performed. 

If  the  defendant's* guaranty  of  the  "per- 
formance of  the  contract"  extended  to  the 
quantity  and  sufficiency  of  the  work  when  done, 
then  be  had  no  right  to  assume,  if  he  did, 
that  his  liability  thereon  ceased  when  the  last 
payment  was  made  to  Hopkins  &  Leach ;  for 
that  payment  mif^ht,  and  in  fact  did,  become 
due  before  the  mill  was  complete  and  before 
the  engine  could  be  tried. 

There  was  nothing  in  the  memorandum  of 
settlement  to  mislead  him. 

Whether  the  contract  was  performed  or  ful- 
filled in  the  sense  of  the  contract  and  as  guar- 
antied, could  only  be  ascertained  at  Wukes- 
barre.  And  the  defendant  was  bound  to  ascer- 
tain, before  he  could  act  on  such  assumption 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  plaintilKi. 

The  guaranty  was  co-extensive  with  the  ob 
ligations  of  the  contract. 

Non-performance  by  Hopkins  &  Leach  was 
what  the  guaranty  looked  to— was  what  it  was 
required  for,  and  what  it  was  given  to  provide 
for.  By  the  contract,  the  plaintiffs  were  en- 
titled to  security  for  the  money  and  for  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  contract. 

The  guaranty,  to  meet  this,  follows  its  terms, 
and  secures  the  performance,  and  the  return  of 
the  money  if  not  performed. 

What  amount  of  money  or  what  damages  the 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover,  depended  on 
the  evidence  as  to  non-performance;  which  was 
fairly  submitted  to  the  jury  under  instructions, 
which  were  not  excepted  to. 

In  respect  to  the  amount  of  recovery  or  the 
rule  of  damages,  the  court  charged  that  if  the 
jury  found  the  engines,  etc.,  were  insufficient 
to  drive  six  run  of  stones,  the  damages  should 
be  such  sum  as  would  supply  the  denciencv. 

The  cause  was  tried  in  1856.  The  plaintiffs 
were  then  out  of  pocket  in  money  paid  to  Hop- 
kins &  Leach,  over  $8,000.  including  interest, 
with  little  or  no  benefit  from  it.  Besides  which, 
they  had  "expended  large  sums  of  money  to 
put  the  engines,  etc.,  in  a  condition  to  run," 
and  then  the  engine  would  not  do  the  work  re- 
quired by  the  contract. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

In  September,  1847.  Hillard  &  Mordecai  em- 
ployed the  firm  of  Hopkins  A  Leach  to  make 
at  Elmira,  in  New  York,  and  deliver  to  them 
at  Wilkesbarre,  Pennsylvania,  a  steam  engine, 
and  apparatus  necessary  to  put  the  same  in 
complete  operation,  of  the  best  materials  and  in 
the  most  substantial  and  workinanlike  manner, 
according  to  specifications,  and  warranted  to 
be  of  sufficient  capacity  and  strength  to  drive 
six  run  of  stones,  and  the  gearing  and  ma- 
chinery necessary  for  fiourine  and  ffristing  pur- 
poses. Also,  to  make  and  deliver  the  cast  iron, 
wrought  iron,  steel  and  composition  work  for 
driving  six  run  of  stones,  and  the  machinery 
attached,  of  the  best  materials  and  workman- 

•80 


ship.  These  they  were  to  erect  and  put  up  oa 
a  foundation  prepared  by  Hillard  &  MorQecai. 
who  were  to  afford  the  proper  aid  for  that  pur- 
purpose.  The  machinery  was  to  be  completed 
and  delivered  at  Wilkeslmrre  upon  the  first  safe 
and  navigable  rise  in  the  water  of  the  river 
(Chemung)  in  the  ensuing  spring;  and  Hopkins 
&  Leach  were  to  give  a  responsible  individual 
for  security  for  the  money  r«id  on  tJie  contract, 
and  for  its  fulfillment,  Hillard  &  Mordecai 
agreed  to  pay  $2,000  the  1st  of  December, 
1»47;  $2,000  the  first  of  February,  1848;  and 
the  remainder  upon  the  completion  of  the  work, 
for  which  payments  they  were  to  be  allowed ' 
interest.  Before  the  first  payment,  the  defend- 
ant subscribed  an  agreement,  indorsed  on  the 
contract,  as  follows:  *'For  value  received,  I 
hereby  guarantee  the  performance  of  the  within 
contract  on  the  part  of  Hopkins  A  Leach;  and 
in  case  of  non-performance  thereof,  to  refund 
to  Messrs.  Hillard  &  Mordecai  all  sums  of  money 
they  may  pay  or  advance  thereon,  with  inter- 
est from  the  time  the  same  is  paid."  This  suit 
was  brought  on  this  guaranty  by  Hillard  & 
Mordecai  for  the  insufficiency  of  the  work  done 
by  Hopkins  &  Leach.  On  the  trial  they  adduced 
testimony  to  show  that  the  engine  and  appa- 
ratus set  up  by  Hopkins  &  Leach  were  not  of 
the  best  material,  nor  of  substantial  and  work 
manlike  construction,  and  had  not  strength  to 
drive  six  run  of  stones,  and  in  improving  tliem 
they  had  sustained  expense  and  loss;  that  from 
the  middle  .of  December,  1847,  till  December, 
1858,  the  time  when  the  work  was  finished,  they 
had  advanced  $5,500.  and  that  only  a  trifling  bal- 
ance existed  at  that  date,  which  was  paid  tefore 
the  work  had  been  tested  by  use :  that  afterwards, 
and  in  that  month,  defects  were  discovered,  of 
which  Hopkins  &  Leach  had  notice.  In  con- 
sequence of  which,  they  made  efforts  to  improve 
their  work;  but  in  June,  1849,  the  plaintiffs  pro- 
cured an  examination  to  be  made  by  three  ma- 
chinists and  engineers,  whose  report  upon  the 
imperfection  of  the  machinery  was  communi- 
cated to  Hopkins  &  Leach  and  to  the  defend- 
ant, and  who  were  required  to  amend  their 
work.  This  notice  and  report  were  read  to  the 
jury,  the  defendant  excepting  to  their  compe- 
tency. The  defendant,  after  the  case  of  the 
plaintiff  was  submitted  to  the  jury,  insisted  to 
the  court  that  his  contract  was  merely  a  guar- 
anty, either  of  the  performance  of  the  agree- 
ment by  Hopkins  &  Leach  b^  the  delivery  of 
the  machinery,  or  the  refunding  of  the  moneys 
that  might  be  paid  before  that  event;  and  that 
the  advances  of  the  plaintiffs,  being  in  drafts 
or  notes,  and  not  within  the  time  limited  far 
the  contract,  the  defendant  was  not  liable  at  all. 
or  if  liable,  only  to  the  extent  of  the  payment 
of  $4,000,  until  they  had  fully  pNerformed  their 
contract;  and  the  plaintiffs  having  fully  paid 
off  Hopkins  &  Leach,  and  receipts  oeing  given, 
the  deiendant  had  a  right  to  consider  lus  gnar- 
anty  as  at  an  end. 

The  court  overruled  a  motion  to  nonsuit  the 
plaintiff,  And  instructed  the  jury  that  the  de- 
fendant was  responsible  on  his  contract,  not 
only  for  the  non-payment  of  the  money  ad- 
vanced to  Hopkins  &  Leach  in  case  they  failed 
to  make  and  deliver  the  engine  and  machinerr. 
but  also  for  the  full  and  faithful  performance 
of  all  of  the  agreement  of  Hopkins  &  Leach. 
The  general  rule  is,  to  attribute  to  the  obliga- 

64  U.K. 


1869. 


BbNJAMIK  ▼.  HiLLARD. 


149-16T 


tion  ef  a  surety  the  same  extent  as  that  of  the 
principal.  Unless  from  the  terms  of  the  con- 
tract an  intention  appears  to  reduce  his  liability 
wiU&in  more  narrow  bounds  a  restriction  will 
not  be  imposed  by  construction  contrary  to  the 
nature  of  the  engagement.  If  the  terms,  of  bis 
^ga^ment  are  general  and  unrestricted,  and 
enuirace  the  entire  subject  {atnnem  eatudm),  his 
liaflility  will  be  measured  by  that  of  the  prin- 
cipal .  and  embrace  the  same  accessories  and 
consequences  {eannexarjim  et  dependenUum.)  It 
will  be  presumed  that  he  had  in  view  the  guar- 
anty of  the  obligations  his  principal  had  as- 
sumed. Poth.  on  Ob.,  404;  8  M.  &  S.,  503; 
Boyd  ▼.  MoyU.  2  C.  B.,.644. 

In  the  case  before  us,  the  contract  of  the  sure- 
ty is  not  in  the  alternative,  but  consists  of  two 
terms:  one,  that  the  principals  shall  perform 
their  engagement,  not  merely  bv  their  delivery 
of  somelnachlneiy,  but  of  such  machinery  as 
the  contract  includes;  the  other,  that  if  there 
be  a  non-performance,  whether  excusable  or 
not,  the  money  advanced  on  the  contract  shall 
be  secured  to  the  plaintifFs  to  the  extent  for 
which  their  principals  are  liable. 

The  defendant,  to  sustain  his  defense  that 
the  plaintiffs  had  varied  their  agreement  with 
Hopkins  &  Lrach,  adduced  testimony  to  the 
effect  that  the  latter  had  informed  them  of 
their  inability  to  complete  the  work  '*by  the 
first  safe  and  navigable  rise  in  the  river, ''^  and 
that  they  assented  to  the  delay  proposed  by 
them  till  another  rise;  that  a  portion  of  the 
work  was  sent  in  April,  and  a  portion  in  June, 
and  a  portion  in  October,  and  that  the  plaint- 
iffs were  not  ready  to  receive  it  until  October, 
and  it  was  not  erected  until  December,  1848,  at 
which  time  a  settlement  took  place,  and  the 
plaintiffs  paid  the  small  balance  then  due. 

The  circuit  court  instructed  Uie  Jury  that  the 
waiver  by  the  plaintiffs  of  the  punctual  delivery 
of  the  enjdne  and  machinery  did  not  constitute 
such  a  change  in  the  contract  as  to  discharge 
the  guarantor.  That  a  mutuiU  alteration  of 
the  contract  by  the  principal  parties  would  op- 
erate to  discharge  the  defendant  as  a  guarantor; 
but  an  acquiescence  on  the  part  of  the  plaint- 
iffs in  a  longer  time  than  was  specified  in  the 
contract  for  fulfillment,  especially  as  the  time 
of  fulfillment  was  somewhat  indefinite,  would 
not,  as  matter  of  law,  operate  to  discharge  the 
defendant;  and  the  court  declined  to  charge 
the  Jury  '  'that  if  they  believed  that  the  perform- 
ance or  the  contract  was  essentially  altered  or 
varied,  or  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  the 
macliinery  at  Wilkesbarre  extended  upon  good 
consideration,  without  the  knowledge  or  con- 
sent of  the  defendant,  the  pldntiffs  were  not 
entitled  to  recover." 

The  agreement  of  Hopkins  &  Leach  com- 
prised the  manufacture  of  complicated  machin- 
ery of  distinct  parts  and  different  degrees  of 
importance,  ana  these  were  to  be  transported 
to  a  distance,  there  to  be  set  up  in  connection 
with  other  works  about  which  other  persons 
were  employed.  That  such  a  contract  should 
not  be  fulfilled  to  the  letter  by  either  party  is 
not  a  matter  of  surprise.  The  convenants  are 
independent;  and  there  is  nothing  that  indicates 
that  a  failure  on  either  part  to  perform  one  of 
these  covenants  would  authorize  its  dissolution, 
or  that  the  breach  could  not  be  compensated  in 
diunages. 

See  28  How. 


The  evidence  does  not  allow  us  to  conclude 
that  there  was  any  intention  to  change  the 
object  or  the  means  essential  to  attain  the 
object  of  the  original  agreement.  In  its  exe- 
cution, there  were  departures  from  its  stipu- 
lations; but  these  seem  to  have  been  made  on 
^oundis  of  mutual  convenience,  and  did  not 
increase  the  risk  to  the  surety.  He  was  fully 
indemnified  by  his  principals  until  after  the 
settlement  between  the  plaintiffs  and  Hopkins 
&  Leach. 

It  is  clear  that  the  mere  prolongation  of  the 
term  of  payment  of  the  principal  debtor,  or  of 
the  time  of  the  performance  of  his  duty,  will 
not  discharge  a  surety  or  guarantor.  There 
must  be  another  contract  substituted  for  the 
original  contract,  or  some  alteration  in  a  point 
so  material  as.in  effect,  to  make  a  new  contract, 
without  the  surety's  consent  to  produce  that  re- 
sult. But  when  the  essential  features  of  the 
contract  and  its  objects  are  preserved,^  and  the 
parties,  without  objection  from  the  surety,  and 
without  any  legal  constraint  on  themselves, 
mutually  accommodate  each  other,  so  as  better 
to  arrive  at  their  end,  we  can  find  no  ground 
for  the  surety  to  complain.  The  circuit  court 
presented  the  question  fairly  to  the  Jury,  and 
the  exceptions  to  the  charge  cannot  tie  sup- 
ported. Trop.  de  Caution,  575;  Baubien  v. 
Stoney,  Speer.  Ch.,  (8.  C.,)608;  11  Wend.,  812. 

The  defendant  adduced  testimony  to  show 
that  the  plaintiffs  accepted  the  engine  and 
machinery;  Uiat  an  account  was  statea  between 
the  plaintiffs  and  Hopkins  &  Leach  of  the  work 
done  and  money  paid,  and  an  acknowledgment 
of  its  settlement  entered  upon  it,  and  signed  by 
the  parties;  that  Hopkins  &  Leach  exhibited 
this  account  to  the  defendant,  and  demanded  a 
return  of  the  securities  they  had  deposited  with 
him  for  his  indemnity,  and  that  they  were 
yielded  on  the  credit  given  to  that  acknowledg- 
ment He  requested  the  court  to  instruct  the 
Jury,  that  if  they  believed  that  the  defendant, 
relying  upon  the  receipt  given  by  the  plaintiffs, 
settled  with  Hopkins  db  Leach,and  surrendered 
to  them  securities  he  held  to  indemnify  him 
against  the  liability  he  assumed  by  his  guaran- 
ty, and  such  surrender  and  discharge  were  made 
after  the  settlement  between  Hopkins  &  Leach 
and  the  plaintiffs,  and  upon  the  faith  of  it,  the 
plaintiffs  are  bound  by  such  settlement  and  re- 
ceipt, so  far  as  the  same  relates  to  the  defend- 
ant, they  having  put  it  in  the  power  of  Hop- 
kins &  Leach  to  procure  the  surrender  of  such 
securities  for  the  defendant.  This  prayer  finds 
its  answer  in  the  agreement  of  Hopkins  & 
Leach,  and  the  guaranty  of  the  defendant. 

The  material  of  which  the  machinery  was  to 
be  composed,  and  the  workmanship  and  ca- 
pacity of  the  manufacture,  were  warranted. 
The  defects  in  the  machinery  were  latent,  and 
could  only  be  ascertained  by  its  use.  The  set- 
tlement between  the  parties  did  not  embrace  the 
subject  to  which  the  warrant3r  applied,  nor 
contain  any  release  or  extinguishment  of  the 
covenants  concerning  it.  The  cause  of  the 
present  suit  is  not  the  same  as  that  included  in 
the  stated  account,  or  acknowledgment  entered 
upon  it. 

The  present  suit  originates  in  the  contract 
between  Hopkins  &  Leach  and  the  plaintiffs. 
The  former  could  not  plead  that  settlement  in 
htLT  of  a  similar  suit  a^inst  them;  and  conse- 

621 


469^76 


8C7FRBMB  Coni^T  OF  THB   UNmBD  BtATBB. 


Dbc.  Term, 


quectly  their  guarantor  cannot.  They  have 
miBConceived  the  import  of  that  settlement 
without  the  agency  of  the  plaintiffs,  and  are 
not  entitled  to  charge  them  with  the  conse- 
quent loss. 

The  circuit  court  instructed  the  jury,  that  if 
they  found  the  engine,  boilers,  and  ap^ratus 
for  steam  power,  were  sufficient  to  orive  six 
run  of  stones  suitable  for  grinding,  the  damages 
to  be  found  should  be  sucn  as  would  enable  the 
plaintiffs  to  supply  the  deficiency,  and  that 
they  were  not  required  to  assume  the  contract 
price  as  the  full  value  of  such  machinery. 

The  principle  thus  laid  down  coincides  with 
that  in  Alder  v.  KeigKly,  16  M.  &  W  ,  117. 
*'No  doubt/'  say  the  court  in  that  case,  "all 
questions  of  damages  !ire,  strictly  speaking,  for 
the  jury;  and  however  clear  and  plain  may  be 
the  rule  of  law  on  which  the  damages  are  to 
be  found,  the  act  of  finding  them  is  for  them. 
But  there  are  certain  established  rules,  accord- 
ing to  which  they  ought  to  find;  and  here  is  a 
clear  rule:  that  the  amount  that  would  have 
been  received,  if  the  contract  had  been  kept,  is 
the  measure  of  damages  if  the  contract  is 
broken."  This  rule  was  reaffirmed  in  Uadley 
V.  Bfixendale,  9  Exch.,  841.  The  exception  to 
the  introduction  of  the  notice  to  the  defendant 
and  the  report  accompanying  it,  cannot  be  sus- 
tained. It  was  proper  for  the  plaintiffs  to  no- 
tify the  principals  and  their  surety  of  the  de- 
fects in  their  work,  and  to  call  upon  them  to 
amend  it.  The  report  was  not  introdu9ed  as 
testimony  of  the  defects,  nor  can  we  assume 
that  it  was  used  for  that  purpose. 

Upon  the  wliols  VBCcrd,  our  eonchinon  is  there 
w  no  error^  and  the  judgment  of  the  drcuU  court 
u  affirmed. 

Cfted-15  Otto.,  718 ,  1  Fllppln,  SM. 


MARTIN  VERY,  Plff.  in  Br., 

9. 

GEORGE  C.  WATKIN8. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  40IM76.) 

Convereation,  between  trustee  andco-surety  of  de- 
fcTidant,  when  inadmissible — what  errors  not 
grou  nds  of  reversal — inadmissible  paper — what 
is  a  taUd  lety --property  levied  on  may  be  left 
in  possession  of  another — wlven  property  in 
trustee's  possession  may  be  levied  on — surety  ex- 
onerated when  principal  is — demand,  how  made 
of  receiver. 

A  coDversation  betweon  witness  and  a  co-surety 
of  defendant,  defendant  not  t)eing  present  at  the 
oonveraatfon.  is  inadmissible  to  ftx  upon  defendant 
as  co-surety  a  separate  liability  for  an  alleged 
breach  of  the  bond  bv  their  principaL  for  wbich 
they  had  made  themselves  mutually  responsible. 

Assfffnments  of  error,  which  are  complaints  be- 
cause the  court  admitted  evidence  directly  perti- 
nent to  the  issues  which  had  l>een  made  by  the 
pleadings,  are  not  grounds  of  reversal. 

A  paper  in  the  handwriting  of  the  deceased  co- 
surety of  the  defendant  was  Inadmissible  to  show 
that  the  testimony  of  the  other  witnesses  was  not 
consistent  with  an  appraisement  which  they  had 
made,  pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  court. 

If  the  officer  charged  with  the  duty  to  make  a 

Note.— AtoTifs  and  HahHUies  of  auretiw.  See  note 
to  n.  S.  V.  Giles,  13  U.  S.  (9  Cranch),  2lit ;  and  wfte 
to  P.  M.  Gen.  v.  Barly,  16  IT.  S.  (12  Wlieat.),  186 ;  and 
note  to  Hall  v.  Smith,  46  U.  8.  (6  How.),  96. 

629 


levy  has  a  view  of  the  goods  and  they  are  In  bto 
power,  and  he  declares  that  he  makes  a  le^y  or 
seizure  of  them  in  execution,  it  is  a  valid  levy. 

It  cannot  be  implied  that  a  levy  by  a  mandial  was 
Incomplete  because  he  left  the  property  wiMre  it 
was  when  the  levy  was  made. 

After  a  levy  has  been  made  with  a  )l.  fa.  upoo 
goods  and  chattels,  the  officer  may  oonilde  them  to 
another  person  for  safe  keeping. 

An  execution  is  leviable  upon  the  property  in  the 
possession  of  a  trustee  of  defendant,  where  It  was 
allowed  by  him,  voluntarily,  to  remain. 

In  an  action  to  make  a  security  liable  for  an  al- 
leged breach  of  his  bond,  he  is  entitled  to  have  the 
beneflt  of  any  irregularity  which  his  principal 
oould  have  resisted. 

Under  a  decree  authorising  one  to  demand  prop- 
erty of  a  receiver,  the  demand  should  be  made  on- 
der  a  certified  copy  of  that  part  of  the  decree,  per- 
mitting the  demand  of  the  property,  and  reqairiof 
its  surrender,  with  a  receipt  upon  it,  either  by  Sttco 
one  or  his  attorney,  that  the  goods  were  sarrcD- 
dered  by  the  receiver. 

Such  a  certificate  the  court  would  have  directed 
to  be  put  on  file,  as  a  voucher  for  the  protection  of 
the  receiver  from  further  responsibility  to  the 
parties,  and  as  evidence  that  its  decree  had  been 
executed  in  that  particular. 

Submitted  Mar.  SS,  1860.  Decided  Apr.  16,  I860. 


N  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Arkao 


I 

sas. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  st&tonent  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  StIllwelL  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Messrs.  A.  Pike  and  Geo.  G.  WartldBS, 
in  person,  for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

On  the  8d  of  March,  1841,  at  Little  Rock. 
ArkansQS,  one  James  Levy  gave  his  ohligation 
with  a  mortgage  for  $4,000.  with  inlereat,  due 
six  years  after  date,  to  one  Darwin  Liadsley. 
who  soon  after  assigned  the  obligation  to  Mar 
tin  Very,  the  plaintiff  in  error.  In  March.  1843. 
Levy  paid  to  Very  $2,000,  and  at  the  same  time 
executed  a  promise,  in  writing,  to  pay  the 
residue  of  the  debt  in  jewelry  and  other  wares, 
which  Very  agreed  to  receive  in  payment,  to 
be  selected  within  a  year  from  that  time,  from 
Levy's  stock  of  goods.  Very  refused  to  per- 
form the  agreement,  and  in  1848  brought  an 
action  on  the  original  obligation,  to  which 
Levy  pleaded  the  agreement  by  way  of  accord 
and  satisfaction,  with  an  offer  to  perform  on  bis 
part.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Arkansas,  on  an 
appeal,  held  it  to  be,  in  equity,  a  clear  accord 
and  satisfaction,  u|x>n  a  good  consideration,  be- 
cause the  creditor  by  that  arrangement  received 
payment  of  nearly  half  of  the  oebt  in  advance, 
and  because  the  residue  was  to  be  paid  almost 
four  years  before  the  debt  became  due.  In  the 
mean  time.  Very  brought  a  bill  to  foreclose  the 
mortgage  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Arkansas,  to  which 
Levy  set  up  the  same  defense  by  way  of  answer. 
In  April  Term,  1850,  the  court  sustained  the 
defense  of  Levy,  and  decided  that  Very  should 
select  from  the  stock  of  goods  in  question  a 
sufficient  amount,  according  to  their  value,  oo 
the  3d  March,  1844,  to  satisfy  the  rest  of  the 
debt.  It  then  became  necessary  to  appoint  a 
receiver  in  the  cause.  John  M.  Ross  was  ap- 
pointed receiver,  and  gave  a  bond,  with  K. 
Cummins  and  Geo.  C.  Watkins  as  securities, 
in  the  penal  sum  of  $5,000,  with  the  conditioo 
that  he  would  faithfully  discharge  his  duties 
as  receiver,  with  respect  to  such  goods  as  might 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Vebt  v.  Watkinb. 


461M76 


he  brought  .into  court,  and  that  he  would  care- 
fully keep  and  dispose  of  them  in  conformity 
with  such  order  and  decree  as  the  court  might 
make  in  that  suit. 

In  consequence  of  Very's  refusal  to  abide  by 
bis  agreement.  Levy  was  obliged  to  keep  his 
stock  of  goods  on  hand  to  tender  them  to  Very, 
according  to  the  agreement.  But  Levy  had 
other  cr^itors,  who  seized  upon  the  same  goods 
in  execution,  and  they  were  in  possession  of 
the  sheriff  when  Ross  was  made  receiver,  and 
from  the  sheriff  he  received  them.  The  next 
step  was  an  order  from  the  district  judge,  di- 
recting Very  to  select  from  a  box  of  jewelry  in 
the  hands  of  the  receiver  such  an  amount,  ac- 
cording to  the  value  of  the  goods  in  March, 
1843,  as  would  be  sufficient  to  discharge  the 
balance  of  the  debt  due  to  him.  Thin  he  re- 
fused to  do,  and  then  the  clerk  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Arkansas  was  directed,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  two  skillful  and  disinterested  per- 
sons, to  make  a  selection  from  the  goods  for 
Very. 

It  was  done.  A  report  was  made,  that  the 
valu^  of  the  goods  in  March,  1844.  had  been 
$5,777,  and  that  according  to  that  value  a  se- 
lection had  been  made  to  the  amount  of  $2,- 
002.59,  to  pay  Very's  claim  upon  Levy,  and 
that  the  goods  had  been  set  apart  for  that  pur- 
pose, witn  an  inventory.  A  final  decree  was 
then  made,  authorizing  Levy  to  withdraw  the 
remainder  of  the  gooas  from  the  hands  of  the 
receiver,  adjudging  also  that  Very  should  take 
the  selected  goods  m  payment  of  the  residue 
still  due  upon  the  bond  and  mortgage,  and  that 
Ross,  the  receiver,  should  deliver  them  to  him 
on  demand.  Very  refused  to  abide  by  that  de- 
cree, and  prosecuted  an  appeal  to  this  court. 
Here  the  decree  of  the  court  below  was  af- 
firmed. On  its  return.  Very  refused  to  pay  the 
costs.  Levy  had  to  pay  them  in  order  to  get  a 
mandate  from  this  court  to  carry  its  deci'ee  in- 
to execution.  Under  these  circumstances,  Levy 
sued  out  a  writ  of  execution,  and  directed  it  to 
be  levied  on  the  goods  belonging  to  Very,  still 
in  the  hands  of  Ross.  The  receiver  and  the 
marshal  returned  it  without  further  action  on 
the  writ.  A  venditioni  exponas  was  then  issued, 
and  the  goods  were  sold  by  the  marshal  for 
$260,  the  full  value  of  them  at  that  time,  m 
their  then  condition.  Three  years  and  six 
months  passed,  and  then  Very,  having  ac- 
quiesced all  of  that  time  in  what  had  been 
done,  commenced  this  suit  to  recover  from 
Watkins,  as  the  security  of  Ross,  damages  for 
a  breach  of  his  bond,  alleging  that  he  had 
carelessly  kept  the  jewelry  which  had  been  in 
his  possession  as  receiver,  and  for  not  having 
surrendered  it  to  him  when  he  demanded  it, 
as  under  the  decree  of  the  court  he  had  a  right 
to  do. 

Watkins  filed  three  pleas  to  this  action.  The 
first  is  a  detailed  narrative  of  the  proceedings 
in  the  suit  between  Very  and  Levy  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  Ross  as  receiver,  and  showing 
that,  by  the  decree.  Very  had  been  required  to 
receive,  in  satisfaction  of  the  debt  due  to  him 
by  Levy,  Jewelry  to  the  amount  of  $2,002.59; 
and  that  from  that  decree  they  had  appealed 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
where  the  decree  of  the  court  below  had  been 
aflSrmed  with  costs.  Very  v.  Lety,  18  How., 
345.    And  further  stating,  that  Levy  had  paid 

See  98  How. 


the  costs  of  the  suit  in  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
that  the  lewelry.  still  being  in  the  hands  of 
Ross,  had  been  levied  upon  and  sold  by  the 
marshfd.  and  that  the  proceeds  of  it  were  ap- 
plied to  the  repayment  of  Levy  of  the  costs, 
which  Very  was  bound  to  pay  by  the  decree. 

Watkins,  in  his  second  plea,  denied  that  the 
lewelry  had  been  injured  from  tW  careless 
keeping  of  Ross;  and  his  third  plea  is  a  denial 
that  Very  had  ever  demanded  it  from  Ross. 

Upon  the  trial  of  the  case,  the  plaintiff  ex- 
cepted to  the  rulings  of  the  court,  as  well  for 
excluding  as  for  admitting  testimony. 

We  have  examined  with  some  pains  the 
plaintiff's  assignments  of  error,  without  finding 
cause  for  sustaining  either  of  them.  The  first 
is,  that  the  court  refused  to  permit  a  witness  to 
testify  to  a  conversation  between  himself  and 
Cummins,  the  co-surety  of  Watkias,  for  the 
purpose  of  fixing  upon  the  latter  a  liability,  in 
this  action,  to  the  plaintiff.  It  seems  that  Wat- 
kins was  not  present  at  that  conversation. 
Whatever  it  may  have  been,  it  was  inadmissible ; 
and  had  Cummins  been  alive;  and  had  he  been 
called  as  a  witness  to  narrate  it.  he  would  not 
have  been  a  competent  witness  to  fix  upon  his 
co-surety  a  separate  liability  for  an  alleged 
breach  of  the  bond  by  their  principal,  for  which 
they  had  made  themselves  mutually  responsible. 
The  argument  of  the  counsel  for  the  defend- 
ant in  error  is  unanswerable  upon  this  point. 

The  second,  third,  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth 
assignments  of  error  are  complaints  because  the 
court  admitted  evidence  directly  pertinent  to 
the  issues  which  had  been  made  bv  the  plead- 
ing, and  defensive  as  to  the  imputed  negligence 
of  Koss  in  keeping  the  goods  committea  to  him 
as  receiver,  and  as  to  their  condition,  quality 
and  value  when  they  were  turned  over  to  him 
under  the  order  of  the  court ;  and  as  to  their  con- 
dition when  it  was  levied  upon  by  the  marshal 
to  pay  the  costs  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  seventh  assignments  of  error  was  the 
refusal  of  the  court  to  admit  a  paper  in  the 
handwriting  of  Cummins,  the  deceased  co- 
surety of  the  defendant,  to  show  that  the  testi- 
mony of  the  other  witnesses.  Dort  and  Kirk,  was 
not  consistent  with  the  appraisement  which  they 
had  made,  pursuant  to  the  order  of  the  court. 
It  was  clearlv  inadmissible. 

The  eighth  and  ninth  assignments  of  error 
relate  to  the  levy  upon  the  jewelry  by  the 
deputy  marshal;  and  the  court  is  asked  to  in- 
struct the  jury:  "  If  the  levy  was  made  without 
seeing  the  jewelry  and  taking  it  into  possession, 
they  should  disregard  it  as  any  evidence  of  any 
levy;  as,  in  law,  a  levy  upon  personal  property 
— which,  jewelry  is-— cannot  be  made  without 
having  a  sight  of  it,  and  taking  possession 
thereof." 

The  court  refused  the  instruction  as  asked ; 
but  said  to  the  jury,  that  to  make  a  valid  levy 
on  goods  and  chattels  on  a  writ  of  ^.  /a.,  if  the 
officer  charged  with  the  duty  has  a  view  of 
them,  and  they  are  in  his  power,  and  he  de- 
clares that  he  makes  a  levy  or  seizure  of  them 
in  execution,  such  is  a  valid  levy,  without 
taking  them  into  his  possession. 

The  objection  to  this  instruction  seems  to  be, 
that  there  had  been  an  insufficient  seizure,  be- 
cause the  officer  did  not  take  manual  possession 
of  the  box  containing  the  jewelry,  but  left  it  in 
the  keeping  of  Ross,  who  had  pointed  it  out  to 

528 


401^12 


BUFRBIIX  COUBT  OP  THB  UhiTBD  BtATBB. 


Dec.  Tsrm, 


him  when  he  came  to  make  the  levy.  But  the 
eyidence  estahlishes  that  a  levy  was  made  by  the 
officer,  and  that  he  returned  the  execution  to 
the  marshal ,  for  further  proceedings  upon  it. 

It  cannot  be  implied  that  the  levy  was  in- 
complete, on  account  of  the  box  having  been 
left  wheu  it  was  when  the  levy  was  made, 
where  it  md  been  kept  by  Ross  whilst  he  con- 
tinued to  be  receiver,  and  where  it  remained 
afterwards,  from  Very  not  having  demanded  it, 
as  he  had  a  right  to  do  and  should  have  done. 

After  a  levy  has  been  made  with  a^  fa. 
upon  goods  and  chattels,  the  officer  may  confide 
them  to  another  person  for  safe  keeping,  until 
there  has  been  a  settlement  of  the  judgment  and 
payment  of  all  costs. 

The  court,  in  giving  this  instruction  to  the 
Jury,  went  further  than  it  was  necessarjr  to  do. 
without,  however,  having  interfered  with  the 
riffht  of  the  Jury  to  find  from  the  evidence 
whether  or  not  a  levy  had  been  made. 

The  tenth  assignment  of  error  relates  to  the 
instruction  of  the  court,  that  by  the  decree  of 
the  court  below  in  August,  IwM),  and  the  af- 
firmance of  it  by  this  court  in  1851,  Ross  ceased 
to  act  as  receiver,  and  from  thenceforth  held 
the  Jewelry  in  question  only  as  the  trustee  of 
Very.  That  decree  put  an  end  to  the  con- 
troversy, excepting  to  what  remained  to  be  done 
under  the  mandate  of  the  court  for  the  exe- 
cution of  its  decree.  It  is  true  that  Ross,  as  re- 
ceiver, had  not  been  discharged  by  a  formal 
order  upon  motion  when  the  decree  was  made; 
but  it  is  also  true  that  the  jewelry,  by  the  de- 
cree, was  made  the  property  of  Very,  and  that 
he  could  have  demanded  it  from  Ross,  and  that 
he  could  not  justifiably  have  refused  to  deliver 
it  It  was  the  property  of  Very  for  all  pur- 
poses, as  any  other  that  he  owned,  or  which 
could  have  been  conveyed  to  him  by  any  kind 
of  title.  It  was,  as  such,  liable  for  his  debts. 
It  seems  to  have  been  considered  by  the  counsel 
of  Very  as  liable  for  the  costs  of  appeal  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  which  Very  had  neglected  to 
pay.  Levy,  however,  paid  them,  and  obtained 
an  execution  against  verv  for  his  reimburse- 
ment, which  was  as  well  leviable  upon  this 
property,  still  in  the  possession  of  Ross,  as  upon 
any  other.  It  was  fu lowed  by  him  voluntarily 
to  remain  where  the  law  had  placed  it,  without 
having  made  any  proper  demand  for  it  under 
the  decree.  •  We  do  not  consider  the  application 
for  it  by  Mr.  Fowler,  as  the  attorney  of  Very,  a 
proper  demand.  Mr.  Fowler's  relation  to  him 
was  not  that  special  attorneyship  which  author- 
ized him  to  demand  it  in  the  manner  that  he  did. 
No  doubt  that  both  Mr.  Cummins  himself  and 
Mr.  Fowler  thought  themselves  empowered,  as 
attorneys  in  the  suit,  to  withdraw  it  from  Ross, 
to  make  a  private  sale  of  it  for  the  payment  of 
the  costs  due  by  Very. 

But  Roes  had  responsibilities  in  the  matter 
under  the  decree,  which  gave  him  the  right  to 
withhold  it  from  the  counsel  of  one  of  the 
parties,  until  a  demand  was  made  upon  him,  ac- 
cording to  what  the  course  of  equity  practice 
requires  to  be  done  under  such  decrees.  It 
matters  not  what  causes  he  may  have  assigned 
to  Mr.  Fowler  for  not  delivering  the  Jewelry  to 
him.  for,  in  a  controversy  to  make  the  security 
of  Roes  liable  for  an  allegied  breach  of  his  bond, 
the  former  is  entitled  to  nave  the  benefit  of  any 
irregularity  which  his  principal  could  have  re- 


sisted.  According  to  the  practice  in  equity, 
under  such  a  decree  as  this  is,  authorizing  Very 
to  demand  the  lewelry,  the  demand  should  have 
been  made  under  a  certified  copy  of  that  part  of 
the  decree,  at  least,  permitting  very  to  demand 
the  property,  and  requiring  Ross  to  surrender 
it,  with  a  receipt  upon  it,  either  by  Very  or  by 
his  attorney,  that  the  goods  were  surrendered 
by  Ross.  Upon  the  return  of  such  a  certificate, 
the  court  would  have  directed  it  to  be  put  on 
file  with  the  other  papers  in  the  suit,  as  a 
voucher  for  the  protection  of  Ross  from  further 
responsibility  to  the  parties,  and  as  evidence 
that  its  decree  in  that  particular  had  been  exe- 
cuted. Such  a  course  is  not  merely  a  form,  to 
be  followed  or  not,  as  parties  to  such  a  decree 
may  please,  but  it  is  a  cautionary  requirement. 
to  prevent  further  litigation,  by  exactneas  in  the 
performance  of  a  decree  in  equity.  Had  it  been 
observed  in  this  instance,  this  suit  would  not 
have  been  brought. 

Ths  instruetion  as  given  w  t  a  eonfarmity  ttith 
the  decree.  Having  examined  every  {ungnment 
of  error,  we  thail  direct  thejudgmeni  of  the  court 
below  to  be  affirmed. 


THE    ORIENT     MUTUAL    INSURANCE 
COMPANY,  Plff.  in  Br., 

V. 

JOHN    S.     WRIGHT,    use   of   Maxwell. 

Wright  &  Company. 

(See  8.  Cm  23  How.,  401-41S.) 

Open  policy,  what  in,  and  effect  of— when  eame 
atUichee — rules  governing  same — conetrucHon 
of  such  ajpoliey — when  and  how  premiums  to 
be  settled. 

An  open  or  ninninflr  policy,  enables  the  merotaant 
to  insure  his  iroods  sliippeu  at  a  distant  port  wiieo 
it  is  impossible  for  him  to  be  advised  of  toe  particu- 
lar ship  upon  which  the  foods  are  laden,  and  there- 
fore cannot  name  it  in  the  policy. 

The  party  insured  can  injure  the  oargo  **od 
board  ship  or  ships,"  on  ooodition  of  dedarinir  the 
ship  upon  the  policy  and  grivlnff  notice  to  the 
underwriter  as  soon  as  known,  ana  if  poaslble,  be- 
fore the  loss  of  the  ship  on  board  of  which  the 
ffoods  have  been  laden. 

The  underwriter  agrees  that  the  policy  shall  at- 
tach, if  the  vessel  be  seaworthy,  however  low  may 
be  her  relative  capacity  to  perform  the  voyage; 
and  for  the  additional  risks  he  may  thus  incur,  be 
finds  his  compensation  in  an  Increase  of  the  pre^ 
mium. 

The  ship  must  be  seaworthy,  or  the  policy  will 
not  attach ;  but  the  decrees  of  seaworthiness  are 
various ;  and  the  rates  of  premiums  are  varied  bj 
the  underwriters  accordinfir  to  the  different  esti- 
mates they  form  of  the  character  and  qualities  of 
the  vessels  to  which  they  relate. 

The  principles  of  law  and  rules  of  constructioo 
^veminflT  policies  of  this  description  stated. 

Where  the  parties  aarree,  that  in  respect  to  ves- 
sels ratinv  lower  than  A  2,  the  premiums  on  the 
risks  Bhalfbe  fixed  at  the  time  thev  are  declared  or 
reported ;  when  thus  fixed,  and  the  premium  paid 
or  secured,  the  policy  attaches  upon  the  goods  from 
the  time  they  are  laden  on  board  the  vessel. 

The  mere  declaration  of  the  ship,  on  board  of 
which  the  ffoods  are  laden,  is  not  sufficient  to  oom- 

Elete  the  contract,  as  something-  more  is  to  be  done 
y  the  assured:  he  must  pay  or  secure  the  addition- 
al premium  which  the  underwriter  has  reserved 
the  riffht  to  fix,  at  the  time  of  the  declaratioa  of 
the  risk. 

Note.  — /nsurance.  Different  kinds  nf  jfoUeks. 
Valued  policy.  See  note  to  Ins.  Co.  of  Ylivlnia  v. 
Mordecai,  83  u.  3.,  supra. 


1869. 


Oribmt  Mot.  Ims.  Co.  y.  Wkiqht. 


401^12 


Wbere  the  veaeel  declared  or  reported  by  the 
sured  was  rated  below  A  2»  and  the  oompaQy  had 
reserved  the  right  to  fix  at  the  time  the  additional 
premium,  aad  uoleas  assented  to  by  the  assured, 
and  the  premium  paid  or  secured,  the  contract  of 
insurance,  in  resptjct  to  the  particular  shipment, 
did  not  become  complete  or  bindlner ;  held,  that  the 
premiums  were  to  be  settled  when  the  risks  were 
reported ;  not  at  any  other  petiod. 

Argued  Mar,  20,  1860,    Decided  Apr,  iS,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  action  was  broaght  in  the  Superior 
Court  of  Baltimore  City, l>y  the  defendants  in 
error,  on  a  certain  policy  of  insurance. 

On  petition  of  the  plainti£F  in  error,  the  cause 
was  removed  into  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for  $17,865. 18 
with  costs;  whereupon  the  defendant  sued  out 
this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  A*  Hamilton*  Jr..  and  F.  B. 
Cttttiii§f,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  contract  of  insurance  contained  in  the 
record  is  commonly  called  an  open  or  running 
policy,  and  is  issued  when  the  shipments  to  be 
protected  thereby,  the  time  of  maldng  them, 
the  vessel  or  vessels  carrying  them,  the  ports  of 
destination,  and  the  value  or  amount  of  cargo, 
and  other  circumstances  material  to  the  risks  to 
be  borne  by  the  underwriter  have  no  present  ex- 
istence, or  are  unknown  to  either  of  the  parties. 

The  contract  is  necessarily  incomplete,  though 
binding  upon  the  underwriter  to  tl>e  extent  of 
the  agreement.  It  contemplates  that  if  the  as- 
suredshall  desire  to  av^il  himself  of  his  right 
to  be  protected  under  it,  he  shall,  when  the 
risks  to  be  insured  are  known  to  him,  or  within 
a  reasonable  time  thereafter,make  a  declaration, 
return,  or  report  of  them  to  the  underwriter, 
with  all  essential  particulars,  in  order  that  the 
premium  to  be  charged  may  be  estimated  by 
the  insurer,  and  if  agreed,  to,  may  be  entered 
with  the  particulars  upon  the  policy  which  is 
"  open"  to  receive  them. 

1  Phil.  Ins..  26,  8ded:  1  Ihid.,  278;  1  Duer 
Ins.,  77»8ec.  28. 

Until  the  return  by  the  merchant  of  risks,  not 
known  at  the  time  of  making  the  lu^reement  to 
insure,  no  basis  exists  upon  which  the  consider- 
ation or  premium  for  assuming  the  hazards 
could  be  estimated  or  named  by  the  underwriter ; 
consequently,  an  open  or  running  contract  to 
insure  separate  sams  upon  unascertained  future 
succesdye  and  distinct  shipments  to  be  there- 
after declared  or  reported  by  the  merchant,  is 
an  agreement  that  the  underwriter  will  assume 
the  risk  as  to  them,  at  and  from  the  ladinff 
thereof,  in  consideration  that  the  assured  will 
pay,  or  agree  to  pay,  such  premium  as  shall  be, 
m  good  faith,  namied  by  the  insurer,  as  an  ade- 
quate compensation  for  the  risks  to  be  assumed 
by  him. 

2.  The  premium  is  the  price,  and  is  the  sole 
consideration  for  which  the  underwriters  agreed 
to  indemnify  the  assured  against  loss.  The 
rates  of  premium  at  which  he  can  afford  to  take 
hazards,  is  the  basis  upon  which  the  whole 
business  of  insurance  rests.  It  is  vital  that  the 
insurer  should  have  the  power  to  determine  his 

See  28  How. 


rate  of  charge,  leaving  it,  of  course,  optional 
with  the  merchants  to  accept  or  reject.  Hence, 
under  the  agreement  contained  in  the  policy  in 
controversy,  as  the  risk  to  be  insured  at  the  time 
when  it  was  effected  were  not  known  and  did 
exist,  it  was  impossible  to  estimate  the  pre- 
miums to  be  paia,  and  therefore  an  agreement 
being  necessarily  incomplete,  various  reserva- 
tions were  made,  and  amon^t  others,  the 
essential  ones,  to  add  an  additional  premium 
upon  the  cargo  to  be  shipped  by  vessels  rating 
lower  than  A  2,  or  by  foreign  vessels.  That 
the  premiums  or  risks  should  be  fixed  at  the 
time  of  the  indorsement,  and  such  clause  to 
apply  as  the  Company  may  insert  as  the  risks 
are  successively  reported. 

Mr.  Wright  had  the  option  to  make  ship- 
ments by  vessels  of  this  description,  and  the 
right  to  claim  the  benefit  of  contract  by  paying, 
or  agreeing  lo  pay,  the  additional  premium 
which  the  Company  might, in  good  faith, charge 
for  the  risk. 

1  Duer,  Ins.,  66,  sub.  11;  1  Phil.  Ins.,  2.  8. 

8.  In  such  cases,  there  are  as  many  different 
contracts  of  insurance  as  there  are  different  sub- 
jects to  insure,  and  these  contracts  are  as  dis- 
tinct as  if  each  was  made  the  subject  of  a  sep- 
arate policy. 

When  the  company  has,  in  good  faith,  esti- 
mated and  determined  the  rate  of  premium 
which  it  deems  to  be  commensurate  with  the 
risk  reported  to  it,  and  the  merchant  considers 
it  too  high  and  refuses  to  agree  to  it,  the  contract, 
9S  to  that  shipment,  has  not  become  complete. 

The  merchant  has  a  right  to  be  protected  by 
the  policy,  at  and  from  the  lading  of  the  car^o, 
if  he  chooses  to  agree  to  pay  the  premium  de 
manded  by  the  company  therefor;  but  if  he 
chooses,  he  may  decline  to  pay  it,  in  which  case 
as  the  whole  consideration  fails,  the  company 
may  refuse  to  enter  the  risk,  or  if  an  entry  has 
been  made,  may  strike  it  from  their  books. 

12  La.  Ann.,  260;  1  Duer,  Ins.,  77,  sec.  28; 
Story,  Cont.,  sec.  481. 

4.  The  schooner  Mary  W.  did  rate  lower 
than  A  2;  consequently,  when  Mr.  Wright 
made  the  declaration  or  return  of  the  shipment 
by  her  to  the  Company,  it  had  the  right  to  de- 
termine in  good  faith  the  additional  rate  which 
in  its  judgment  would  be  adequate  to  the  char- 
acter of  the  risk  that  he  desired  should  be  in- 
sured. The  contract  makes  no  provision,  in 
case  the  parties  cannot  a^ree  on  the  premium, 
for  its  adjustment  by  arbitration  or  otherwise, 
and  in  such  case  the  law  does  not  undertake  to 
make  a  price  for  them. 

6.  Mr.  Wright  did  refuse  to  agree  to  pay 
either  of  the  rates  of  premium,  which  the  Com- 
pany in  good  faith  determined.  He  denied  the 
right  of  the  Company  to  estimate  the  risk,  de- 
'  nounced  the  rates  named  by  it  as  exorbitant, 
offered  to  leave  the  dispute  to  arbitrators,  and 
finally  offered  to  pay,  at  a  less  rate,  Ac. ;  con- 
sequently, the  contract  between  the  parties,  to 
insure  the  cargo  of  The  Mary  W.,  was  never 
complete. 

When  Wright  refused  to  pay  or  to  agree  to 
pay  either  of  the  rales  of  premium  demanded, 
the  Company  was  free  from  liability.  His  re- 
fusal went  to  the  entire  consideration  on  which 
alone  it  had  engaged  to  be  liable  at  all. 

Messrs,  B.  4.  Brent  and  JSL  May,  for  de- 
fendants in  error: 

6» 


401-412 


Bttfbbmb  Coubt  of  the  Unttrd  Btatbb. 


Dbc.  Tkkm. 


The  principle  of  coDBtruing  an  insurance 
policy  is  to  be  most  libera]  towards  assured. 

Smith.  Merc.  L,  l»7;  2  Marsh.,  87;  8  Kent, 
267;  14  Pet..  109;  1  Duer.  Ins.,  161,  sec.  5; 
P(Mrmer  v.  I'M.  Co.,  1  Sumn. 

The  premium  note  being  given  and  the  amount 
agreed  to,  makes  a  new  contract  perfect  and 
complete  by  extension  on  the  old  terms. 

1  Am.  Ins.  26.  and  ^iote ;  1  Phelps,  14.  and 
notes:  2  H.  Bl.,  848,  Wi, notes;  19 How.,  818. 

The  premium  note  is  conclusive,  whether 
paid  or  not. 

8  Kent,  260:  Bahell  v.  Mair,  1  Camp..  682; 
Fay  V.  BeU,  8  Taunt.  496;  9  How.,  890. 

The  policy  takes  effect  from  date  of  premium 
note,  though  policy  delivered  after. 

Ligliihody  v.  N,  A.  Inn,  Co.,  28  Wend.,  18. 

The  adverse  argument  is  most  unreasonable, 
because  it  is  virtually  the  claim  of  a  power  ex 
parte  to  annul  the  contract  already  attached 
and  in  force. 

1  Phelps.  Ins.,  128;  BoyaUon  v.  Turnpike 
Oo.,  14  Vt.,  811;  1  Duer.  162.  sees.  7-10. 

Intention  of  parties  must  be  on  the  whole 
contract,  even  by  overruling  grammatical  con- 
struction. 

Morey  v.  Roman,  10  Vt..  666. 

If  the  risk  had  once  attached,  premium  note 
could  not  be  refused  payment  or  returned. 

8  Johns.,  1. 

The  last  clause  retains  one  and  one  half  per 
cent,  on  all  returned  premiums. 

The  contract  was  irrevocable  the  moment  the 
premium  and  extension  was  reported  and  ap- 
proved. 

1  Pars.  Cont.,  406.  407,  note,  E:  Tayloe  v. 
Merchants'  Insurace  Co.,  9  How..  890. 

The  contract  is  not  the  less  complete  because 
an  increased  premium  was  left  op«n  for  subse- 
quent agreement. 

This  was  decided  in  U.  8,  v.  WUkins,  6 
Wheat..  185.  and  not  overruled,  as  supposed, 
in  17  Ohio,  1.92. 

But  here  is  an  express  obli^tion  to  pay  an 
increased  premium,  and  that  is  itself  as  good 
as  if  the  increased  premium  had  been  paid  at 
the  time — promise  for  promise  is  a  good  con- 
sideration. 

1  Pars.  Cont.,  378-876;  19  How.,  828. 

Now,  as  to  the  effect  of  the  indorsement 
leaving  the  premium  not  fixed  at  the  time,  we 
insist — 

1.  That  the  average  premium  was  fixed  in 
the  very  extension  of  the  policy,  liable  to  be  in- 
creased or  abated. 

2.  The  right  to  fix  the  rate  in  the  case  of  The 
Orient  must  be  reasonable,  and  not  exercised  so 
as  to  annul  the  contract. 

1  Duer,  162,  sees.  7-10;  1  Phil.  Ins.,  128;  14 
Vt,,  811. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  Unit^  States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  suit  was  brought  by  the  plaintiff  below 
upon  a  policy  of  insurance  covering  a  quantity 
of  coffee  laqen  or  to  be  laden  on  board  the 
**good  vessel  or  vessels"  from  Rio  de  Janeiro 
to  anv  port  in  the  United  States,  "to  add  an 
additional  premium,  if  by  vessels  lower  than  A 
2,  or  by  foreign  vessels. 

The  policy  contained  the  following  clause  in 


respect  to  premiums:  "  Having  been  paid  the 
consideration  for  this  insurance  by  the  assured, 
or  his  assigns,  at  and  after  the  rate  of  one  and 
one  half  per  cent. ,  the  premiums  on  risks  to  be 
fixed  at  the  time  of  indorsement,  and  such 
clauses  to  apply  as  the  Company  may  insert,  a» 
the  risks  are  successively  reported."  The  pol 
icy  bears  date  27th  July,  1866.  The  CompsoT 
subscribed  at  the  execution  $22,600  as  the 
amount  insured. 

On  the  30th  July,  1866.  the  policy  was  al 
tered  by  agreenSent  of  parties  by  sinking  out 
the  words,  '  *  vessels  not  rating  lower  than  A  2," 
as  it  originally  stood,  and  inserting  the  words 
now  in  the  instrument,  namely:  "  an  addition 
al  premium,  if  by  vessels  lower  than  A  2,  or  by 
foreign  vessels." 

On  the  4th  January,  1866.  the  Company  sub- 
scribed an  additional  sum  of  $16,000,  and  od 
the  19th  April  following,  the  sum  of  $26,000. 

Premium  notes  were  given  at  the  time  the 
different  sums  were  subscribed,  at  the  rate  of 
premium  mentioned  in  the  body  of  the  policy. 

The  agent  of  the  Company  at  Baltimore,  who 
negotiated  this  insurance,  the  defendants  bein^ 
a  New  York  Company,  states  that  when  appli 
cations  are  made  to  enter  risks  on  running  pol- 
icies, they  are  indorsed  at  once  by  him,  and  the 
report  of  such  indorsement  transmitted  to  the 
Company  in  New  York,  which  names  the  pre- 
mium, and  this  is  communicated  to  the  assured; 
that  the  premiums  specified  in  the  body  of  the 
policies  are  nominal,  and  the  true  premiums  to 
be  charged  are  fixed  by  increasing  or  reducing 
the  nominal  premiums  when  the  risks  are  re- 
ported ;  and  that  the  nominal  premiums  taken 
on  the  delivery  of  a  running  policy  are  re- 
turned, if  no  risks  are  reported. 

In  the  latter  part  of  August,  1866,  the  p1alD^ 
iff  applied  to  the  agent  at  Baltimore  for  an  io- 
dorsemcnt  on  -the  policy  of  the  coffee  in  ques- 
tion, laden  or  to  be  laden  on  board  a  vessel 
called  The  Mary  W. .  from  Rio  de  Janeiro  to  New 
Orleans,  which  application  was  communicated 
to  the  Company  in  order  that  they  might  fix  the 
premium.  The  Company  at  first  declined  to 
acknowledge  the  vessel  as  coming  within  the 
description  in  the  policy,  on  account  of  her  al- 
leged inferior  character  and  unfitness  for  the 
voyi^;  but  the  plaintiff  insisting  upon  the  sea- 
worthiness of  his  vessel,  and  his  right  to  the  in- 
surance within  the  terms  of  the  policy,  the  Com- 
pany fixed  the  premiimi  at  ten  per  cent.,  sub- 
ject to  the  conditions  of  the  policy,  or  two  and 
one  half  per  cent. .  as  against  a  total  loss.  This 
rate  of  premium  the  plaintiff  refused  to  pav. 

The  coffee  was  shipped  on  The  Mary  W.  at 
Rio  de  Janeiro  for  New  Orleans,  on  the  l2Ui 
July.  1866,  at  which  period  she  started  on  her 
voyage,  and  was  lost  on  the  29th  of  the  month 
upon  rocks,  the  master  beine  some  seventy 
miles  out  of  his  reckoning  at  tlie  time. 

Evidence  was  givefi  on  the  trial,  on  the  part 
of  the  Company,  tending  to  prove  that  Tbe 
Mary  W.  was  rated  below  A  2.  and  even  tbst 
she  was  unfit  for  a  sea  voyage,  being  originally 
intended,  when  built,  in  1840,  as  a  ooaating  ves- 
sel, and  prayed  the  court  to  instruct  tbe  juir, 
that  if  they  find  from  the  evidence  the  vessel, 
at  the  time  of  the  application  for  the  indorse 
ment  of  her  cargo  upon  the  policy,  was  rated 
in  the  office  of  Uie  Company  and  other  officer 
of  underwriters  in  New  York  lower  than  A  & 

«4U.8. 


1859. 


Oribkt  Mut.  Inb.  Ck>.  v.  Wbight. 


401-^X2 


aDd  being  so  rated,  the  Company  offered  to 
make  the  indoreement  at  the  premium  fixed  by 
them,  and  that  on  the  premium  being  commu- 
nicated to  the  plaintiff,  he  refused  to  pay  it  or 
assent  thereto,  then  he  is  not  entitled  to  recover, 
which  prayer  was  refused;  and  the  court  there- 
upon instructed  the  iury,  substantially,  that  the 
plaintiff  was  entitlea  to  recover  for  the  loss,  so 
far  as  the  rate  of  premium  was  concerned,  up- 
on deducting  such  additional  premium  to  the 
one  and  one  half  per  cent.,  as  in  the  opinion  of 
underwriters  may  be  deemed  adequate  to  the 
increased  risk  of  the  coffee  shipped  in  a  vessel 
rating  below  A  2. 

The  Jury  rendered  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff. 

The  material  question  presented  in  the  case 
is.  whether  or  not  the  Company  were  under  a 
contract,  with  any  of  the  terms  and  conditions 
of  the  policy,  to  insure  this  particular  cargo  of 
coffee  on  lioard  of  the  vessel  Mary  W.  at  the 
rime  the  loss  occurred;  for.  unless  the  contract 
is  found  there,  none  existed  between  the  parties, 
as  it  is  admitted  none  was  entered  into  at  the 
time  the  vessel  was  reported  and  the  risk  de- 
clared. The  plaintiff  has  assumed  the  affirma- 
tive of  this  question,  and  insists  that  the  Com- 
pany was  bound  by  the  terms  of  the  policy  to 
cover  the  coffee  from  the  time  it  was  laden  on 
board  the  vessel  at  Kio  as  soon  as  the  risk  was 
declared,  and  this  whether  the  vessel  rated  be- 
low A  2  or  not.  This  is  necessarily  the  result 
of  the  position  claimed,  as  it  denies  to  the  Com- 
pany the  right  tp  fix  an  additional  premium, 
even  if  it  should  happen  that  the  vessel  rated 
lielow  A  2;  that  then,  or  in  that  event,  it  is 
contended,  the  additional  premium  becomes  a 
question  of  mutual  adjustment  between  the 
parties,  and  if  they  disagree,  to  be  determined 
by  the  courts.  On  the  part  of  the  Company, 
it  is  insisted  that,  accordmg  to  the  special  pro- 
visions in  the  policy,  in  case  the  vessel  reported 
rateA  below  A  2,  the  contract  is  inchoate  and 
incomplete  until  the  payment  or  security  by 
the  assured,  of  the  additional  premium  to  be 
fixed  at  the  time  by  the  Company. 

Tlie  contract  of  insurance  in  this  case  arises 
out  of  an  open  or  running  policy,  which  enables 
the  merchant  to  insure  his  goods  shipped  at  a 
distant  port  when  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  be 
advised  of  the  particular  ship  upon  which  the 
^oods  are  laden  and,  therefore,  cannot  name  it 
m  the  policy^. 

A  relaxation  in  this  respect  has  been  permit- 
ted by  the  laws  and  practice  of  commercial 
countries;  and  the  party  effecting  the  insurance 
is  allowed  to  insure  the  cargo  *'  on  board  ship 
or  ships."  on  condition  of  declaring  the  ship 
upon  the  policy  and  giving  notice  to  the  under- 
writer as  soon  as  known,  and  if  possible  before 
the  loss  on  board  of  which  the  goods  have  been 
laden.  The  underwriter,  who  consents  to  in- 
sure upon  policies  of  this  description,  of  course, 
has  no  opportunity  to  inquire  into  the  charac- 
ter or  condition  of  the  vessel,  and  agrees  that 
the  policy  shall  attach,  if  she  be  seaworthy, 
however  low  may  be  her  relative  capacity  to 
perform  the  voyage;  and  for  the  additional 
risks  he  ma^^  thus  incur,  he  finds  his  compen- 
sation in  an  increase  of  the  premium.  A  higher 
premium  is  always  demanded  wifere  the  vessels 
to  which  the  insurance  relates  are  not  known. 

The  ship,  indeed,  must  be  seaworthy,  or  the 
policy  will  not  attach;  but  the  degrees  of  sea- 
flee  28  How. 


worthiness  or  of  the  capacity  of  a  ship  to  per- 
form a  given  voyage  are  exceedingly  various; 
and  it  is  well  known  that  the  rates  of  premium 
are  varied  by  the  underwriters  according  to  the 
different  estimates  they  form  of  the  character 
and  qualities  of  the  vessels  to  which  they  relate. 

In  the  case  of  an  insurance  of  goods  shipped 
from  and  to  port  or  ports  designated,  or  on  a 
voyage  particularly  specified,  the  ship  to  be 
afterwards  declared,  and  the  rate  of  premium 
to  be  paid  is  ascertained,  and  inserted  in  the 
body  of  the  policy  at  its  execution,  the  contract 
becomes  complete,  and  the  policy  attaches  upon 
the  goods  from  the  time  they  are  laden  on  board 
the  vessel,  as  soon  as  the  ship  is  declared  or  re- 
ported, provided  the  shipment  comes  within  the 
description  in  the  policy.  But  until  the  decla- 
ration is  made  by  the  assured,  it  is  inchoate  and 
incomplete;  and,  if  not  made  at  all,  the  risk  is 
regarded  as  not  having  commenced,  and  the  as- 
sured is  entitled  to  a  return  of  his  premium. 

The  principles  of  law  and  rules  of  con- 
struction governing  policies  of  this  description 
appear  to  be  well  settled,  as  may  be  seen  by  a 
reference  to  the  authorities  collected  in  the  text 
writers. 

1  Arnold,  ch.  7,  sec.  2,  pp.  174-179,  Per- 
kins' ed. ;  1  Phillips,  ch.  5,  sec.  2.  pp.  174- 
177:  2  Parsons,  ch.  1.  sec.  2,  pp.  84-85,  and  ch. 
6. pp.  198-199;  8  Kent's  Ch..p.  256;  EfUwisUY. 
Eliu,  1857,  2  Hurl.  &  Nor.  (Exch.),  549; 
Langhom  v.  Cologan,  4  Taunt,  380;  B,  Oarwr 
Co.  V.  Manf,  In$.  Co.,  6  Gray,  214. 

But  the  policy  before  us  is  materially  differ- 
ent from  the  class  of  open  or  running  policies 
adopted  in  England  and  upon  the  continent  at 
an  early  day,  and  which  appear  to  be  generally 
if  not  universally  in  use  at  the  present  time. 
Instead  of  determining  the  amount  of  premium 
and  inserting  it  in  the  policy  at  the  time  of  its 
execution  upon  the  shipments  to  be  afterwards 
declared,  as  in  the  case  of  the  policies  we  have 
been  considering,  the  parties  here  agree,  that  in 
respect  to  a  certain  class  of  vessels,  namely  r 
those  rating  lower  than  A  2,  the  premiums  on 
the  risks  shall  be  fixed  at  the  time  they  are  de- 
clared or  reported;  when  thus  fixed,  and  the 
premium  paid  or  secured,  the  policy  attachea 
upon  the  goods  from  the  time  they  are  laden  on 
board  the  vessel.  The  mere  declaration  of  the 
ship  on  board,  of  which  the  goods  are  laden*  ia 
not  sufficient  to  complete  the  contract,  as  some- 
thing more  is  to  be  done  by  the  assured  to  bring 
the  subject  within  the  spechil  stipulations  in 
the  policy;  he  must  pay  or  secure  the  addition- 
al premium  which  the  underwriter  has  reserved 
the  right  to  fix,  at  the  time  of  the  declaration 
of  the  risk. 

The  premiums  specified  in  the  body  of  the 
policy  are  nominal ;  and  the  true  premiums  to 
be  charged  are  fixed  by  increasing  or  reducing 
the  nominal  premiums  when  the  risks  are  re- 
ported. This,it  was  proved,  was  the  established 
custom  of  this  Company,  and  of  which  the  as- 
sured is  chargeable  with  notice.  Indeed,  this 
custom  appears  to  have  been  acted  upon  in  con- 
nection with  this  policy,  and  with  the  dealings 
of  the  parties  under  it. 

On  the  18th  August  is  Indorsed  qn  it:  Brig 
Windward,  from  Hio  de  Janeiro  to  Baltimore 
—value  of  shipment  $4,750.  at  1^  per  cent,  pre- 
mium; and  on  the  20th  November:  Brig  T. 
Walters,  from  same  place  to,  Philadelphia — 

527 


401-^12 


SUF&BMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtaTBS. 


Dbc.  Tsrm , 


value  of  ahipment  $2,876,  at  li  per  cent,  pre- 
mium. The  premiums  for  iDSurance  of  these 
two  shipments  are  i  per  cent,  less  than  the  rate 
in  the  body  of  the  policy. 

We  have  said,  that  where  the  vessels  to  which 
the  insurance  relates  are  not  known  to  the  under- 
writer, a  higher  premium  is  always  demanded, 
as  he  has  no  opportunity  to  inquire  into  the 
character  or  capacity  of  the  vessel  for  the  voy- 
age; which  information  is  readily  accessible 
where  the  ship  is  known,  bv  reference  to  the 
book  of  the  register  of  vessels  kept  by  the  un- 
derwriters, in  which  the  name,  master,  rate  and 
present  condition  are  entered. 

Now,  the  change  made  in  this  policy,  and  in 
others  of  the  class,  in  the  time  of  flxine  the  pre- 
mium, from  that  of  the  execution  of  the  poucy 
to  the  time  when  the  risk  is  reported,  places  the 
underwriters,  in  respect  to  fixing  the  premiums, 
on  the  footing  of  insurance  of  goods  to  be  ship- 
ped on  board  a  vessel  named,  the  underwriters 
possessing  all  the  information  possessed  in  that 
case,  in  respect  to  the  character  of  the  vessel. 
As  the  effect,  therefore,  of  this  change  in  the 
terms  of  the  policy  is  to  reduce  the  rate  of  pre- 
mium, it  is  as  beneficial  to  the  assured  as  to  the 
underwriter — which,  doubtless,  led  to  his  as- 
sent to  this  mode  of  insurance.  It  is  true,  that 
in  respect  to  vessels  to  be  afterwards  declared, 
and  the  premiums  on  the  risks  to  be  fixed  at 
the  time  declared  or  reported,  the  parties  stand 
on  the  footing  of  original  contractors,  the  un- 
derwriter having  the  ri^ht  to  fix  the  premium, 
and  the  applicant  the  right  to  assent  or  not,  as 
he  sees  fit;  and, undoubt^ly, mutual  confidence 
must  exist,  in  order  to  the  succcbsf  ul  working 
of  the  system.  On  the  one  side,  the  under- 
writer might  be  unreasonable  in  the  amount  of 
the  premium  claimed ;  and  on  the  other,  the  ap- 
plicant, who  is  presumed  to  have  the  earliest 
advices  of  the  ship  on  which  his  goods  are  laden, 
might  conceal  her  condition  when  reported. and 
Impose  upon  the  underwriter.  Injustice  miffht 
be  practiced  in  this  way  by  both  parties,  if  Uiis 
mode  of  dealing  with  each  other  may  be  as- 
sumed. 

But  this  would  hardly  be  just  as  to  either 
party,  and  especially  when  the  interest  of  both 
IS  concerned  to  deal  Justly  and  honorably  with 
each  other.  The  business  of  the  underwriter 
depends  esentially  upon  the  good  faith  with 
which  he  deals  with  his  customers;  and  this 
motive,  as  well  as  the  great  competition  that 
exists  in  the  business,  may  be  well  relied  on  to 
prevent  any  unreasonable  advantage.  But,  at 
worst,  the  applicant  is  not  bound  to  pay  the  pre- 
mium, if  unreasonable;  and  may  at  once  be  in- 
sured in  any  other  office,  and  claim  a  return  of 
premium,  if  any,  advanced.  The  evidence  in 
the  present  case  furnishes  no  groond  for  appre- 
hension, as  the  premium  charged  was  not  un- 
reasonable, but  the  contrary. 

But,  be  the  argument  ever  so  strong  in  re- 
spect to  the  opportunities  to  deal  unjustly  with 
each  other,  it  is  quite  clear,  upon  the  fair  if  not 
necessary  construction  of  the  terms  of  the 
policy,  both  parties  have  agreed  to  submit  to 
them,  for  the  sake  of  the  better  means  furnished 
to  ascertain  the  true  character  of  the  risks,  and 
thus  reduce  the  rate  of  premium  below  that 
which  was  chareed  under  the  old  system,  where 
it  was  fixed  in  ue  absence  of  knowledge  on  the 
subject;  and  the  period  of  time  these  policies 

688 


with  this  change  of  the  terms  has  been  in  use, 
for  aught  that  appears,  without  complaint  or 
dissatisfaction,  affords  evidence  that  all  appre- 
hensions of  unfair  dealing  are  imaginary. 

We  have  said  that,  according  to  the  true  cod- 
struction  of  the  terms  of  this  policy,  where  the 
vessel  declared  or  reported  by  the  assared  wm 
rated  below  A  2 ,  the  Company  had  reserved  the 
right  to  fix  at  the  time  the  adoitional  premiom; 
and  unless  assented  to  by  the  assureo,  and  the 
premium  paid  or  secured,  the  contract  of  in- 
surance, in  respect  to  the  particular  ahipmeiit. 
did  not  become  complete  or  binding.  The  court 
below  held  the  contrary,  the  instruction  lo  the 
Jury  maintaining  that  the  contract  was  complete 
and  bindine  as  soon  as  the  vessel  was  reported; 
and  that,  if  the  parties  could  not  agree  as  to  the 
additional  premium,  the  question  was  one  for 
the  courts  to  settle ;  thus  placing  this  policy  upoo 
the  footing  of  those  where  the  full  premium 
was  fixed,  and  paid  or  secured,  at  the  time  of 
the  execution,  and  in  which  no  special  provis- 
ions concerning  the  premium  are  inserted. 

These  special  clauses  are  very  explicit,  and 
are  inserted  in  this  policy  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Company.  We  think,  independentlv  of  the  usage 
and  practice  of  the  Company  under  these  pdi- 
cies,  the  import  of  the  language  used  cannot 
well  be  mistaken. 

The  right  is  expressly  reserved  to  charge  an 
additioniQ  premium  upon  all  vessels  reported 
rating  below  A  2;  and  again,  the  premiums  on 
risks  are  to  be  fixed  at  the  time  of  indorsement 
— that  is,  when  the  vessels  are  reported  to  be 
noted  on  the  policy.  If  the  construction  rested 
alone  upon  the  right  to  add  additional  pre- 
miums upon  a  eiven  rate  of  vessels,  that  might  be 
some  ^und  for  the  agrument  that  the  time 
for  fixing  them  was  open ;  and  if  the  parU« 
could  not  agree,  the  law  must  determine  the 
question.  But  when  the  parties  themselves 
stipulated,  not  only  that  in  the  particulai^case 
additional  oremium  shall  be  charged,  but  tlui 
it  shall  be  fixed  at  the  time  the  risk  is  made 
known,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  room  for 
doubt  or  dispute  in  the  matter.  In  the  present 
case,  there  is  also  the  additional  special  provis- 
ion, namely:  "and  such  clauses  to  apply  s» 
the  Company  may  insert  as  the  risks  are  success- 
ively reported,"  thus  providing  for  any  un- 
foreseen or  extraordinary  risks  that  might  be 
claimed  under  the  policy. 

Even  if  an  arbitrator  had  been  acieed  upon 
to  fix  the  additional  premium,  and  he  had  re- 
fused, the  contract  would  have  been  at  an  end. 
as  the  courts  could  not  appoint  one  IWiOU  ▼. 
DaviM,  8  Men,  507;  Milmy,  Qery,  I4yes.,400; 
Code  Napoleon,  1591 ,  1602 ;  1  Troplong  de  vente, 
Nos.  146, 160);  and  certainly  they  could  not  fii 
the  premium  in  this  case,  on  the  disagreement 
of  the  parties,  without  assuming  the  right  to 
make  a  contract  for  them.  The  premiums  were 
to  be  settled  when  the  risks  were  reported,  not 
at  any  other  period. 

In  the  case  of  policies  on  goods  "  in  ship  or 
ships,"  to  be  afterwards  decUmBd,  and  where 
the  full  premium  is  paid  or  secured  at  the  exe- 
cution, the  policy,  even  in  that  case,  is  a  mere 
outline  of  the  contract,  to  be  completed  on 
making  the  declaration;  but  if  not  made  within 
the  terms  of  the  policy,  the  contract  is  at  an  end 
as  respects  the  particular  shipment. 
t     In  ErUioitU  v.  BUis,  2  Hurl.  &  Nor..  JBxch., 

«4U.8. 


1859. 


8uN  Mux.  Ih8.  Co.  ▼.  Wbight. 


41d-42(> 


549,  656.  1857,  Channell,  B.,  obsenred,  speak- 
ing of  a  policy  of  this  description,  at  the  time  of 
the  making  of  the  policy,  certain  particulars 
were  a^i^reea  upon— others  were  left  to  be  set- 
tled. The  policy  was  to  be  on  rice,  to  be  war- 
ranted free  from  particular  average,  to  be  sent 
"in  ship  or  ships."  Something  more  was  want- 
ing to  make  a  binding  contract.  The  parties  can 
only  fill  up  such  particulars  as  are  left  in  blank 
so  as  to  be  consistent  with  the  policy. 

Applying  this  principle  to  the  policy  in  the 
presen  t  case,  regarding  the  special  clauses  therein 
something  more  is  required  to  make  a  bindin/{ 
contract  than  Uie  declaration  of  a  ship  rating 
lower  than  A  2  to  bring  the  subject  within  the 
policy;  the  additional  premium  fixed  by  the 
company  was  to  be  paid  or  secured. 

We  have  found  very  few  cases  in  the  books 
upon  the  peculiar  class  of  policies  before  us, and 
no  mention  of  Ihem  in  the  text  writers  on  the 
subject  of  insurance.  The  case  bearing  more 
directly  than  any  other  upon  the  point  in  ques- 
tion is  DoumUe  v.  Ths  Sun  Ins.  0o,,12  La.  Ann. , 
259. 

The  contract  of  insurance  there  was  in  an 
open  or  running  policy  of  the  class  in  which 
the  full  premium  was  paid  or  secured  at  the 
execution.  But  a  modification  was  afterwards 
made,  by  which  **  it  was  agreed  that  this  policy 
shall  cover  merchandise  to  the  address  of  the 
assured  from  European  ports  to  New  Orleans, 
«M  Boston  or  New  York,  subject  to  additional 
premium  as  per  tariff." 

The  court  held  that  by  the  terms  of  the  policy 
the  party  desiring  to  be  insured  upon  any  par- 
ticular shipment  of  merchandise  was  bound  to 
present  to  the  Company  an  invoice  of  the  goods 
<thiB  had  been  provided  for  in  the  policy),  and 
pay  or  secure  the  premium;  that  the  party  was 
not  bound  to  report  any  shipment  except  at  his 
election,  nor  could  the  Company  demand  pre- 
mium on  the  same,  unless  presented  for  insur- 
ance; and  that,  on  a  policy  of  the  class  before 
the  court,  there  must  necessarily  exist  as  many 
contracts  of  insurance  as  there  are  indorsements 
on  the  policy  of  separate  shipments. 

We  have  examined  this  case  more  at  large, 
from  the  novelty  of  the  questions  involved,  as 
they  do  not  seem  to  have  been  the  subject  of 
consideration  by  the  courts  or  text  writers,  than 
from  any  difficulty  we  have  felt  in  the  view  to 
be  taken  of  them;  and  from  the  examination 
we  have  giveli  to  the  peculiar  features  of  the 
policy,  we  entertain  no  doubt  but  that  the 
changes  made,  and  which  have  been  particularly 
referred  to,  will  be  found  in  practice  beneficial 
both  to  the  insured  and  insurer. 

The  only  defect,  perhaps,  existing,  is  the 
want  of  a  provision  for  the  case,  which  may 
happen,  where  the  declaration  or  report  of  the 
ship  is  not  made  until  the  loss  is  known — that 
is,  wEere  the  ship  and  the  loss  are  reported  to- 
gether. According  to  the  old  form  of  the  policy, 
Uie  full  premium  being  ascertained  and  fixed  at 
the  date  of  it,  it  is  well  settled  that,  though  the 
declaration  is  not  made  tUl  the  loss  is  known,  if 
made  with  due  diligence  after  advices  of  the 
ship,  the  underwriter  is  liable.  There  may  be 
some  difficulty  In  applying  that  rule  to  the  class 
of  policies  before  us.  It  was  rejected  in  the  case 
of  DouvQle  V.  Tlta  Sun  Ins.  Co.  ,above  referred  to. 
Upon  the  tohole,  after  the  best  eonrnderaiion  we 
have  been  able  to  give  to  the  ease,  we  are  satisfied 

See  23  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16. 


ths  ruling  of  the  court  bdow  was  erroneous,  and 
the  judgment  must  be  reversed,  and  a  venire  de 
novo  awa/rded. 

Dissenting.  Mr.  Justice  Clifford. 
8ee  dissenting  opinion  in  next  succeeding 
case. 

8.C.— IWallMiM. 

Clted-28  How.,  433;  1  Wall.,  477,  488;  78  N.  Y.,  18. 


THE  SUN  MUTUAL  INSURANCK  COM- 
PANY, Plff.  inEr., 

V, 

JOHN.  8.    WRIGHT,    use   of    Maxwell, 

Wright  &  Co. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  412-420.) 

Orient  Mut,  Ins,  Co,  v.  Wright,  ante,  p.  5£4, 
affirmed — uxUver  by  insurance  company. 

The  questions  involved  are  sutMtantiaUy  the 
same  as  have  been  examined  in  the  case  of  the 
same  plaintiff  acrainst  the  Orient  Mutual  Insuranoe 
Company,  and  the  decision  in  that  erovems  the 
present  one. 

•Where  the  plaintiff  objected  to  the  premium,  and 
the  Company,  in  answer  to  this,  responds,  that  it 
had  reserved  the  right  in  the  policy  to  fix  the  pre- 
mium in  case  of  vessels  rating  l>elow  A  2,  and  that 
it  could  not  consent  to  its  determination  by  a 
third  person ;  held,  that  there  was  no  waiver  of 
this  riiBrht  of  fixing  the  premium  on  the  part  of  the 
Company. 

Argued  Mar.  18, 1860.    Decided  Apr.  ^S,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  action  was  brought  in  the  Superior 
Court  of  Baltimore  City,  ov  the  defendants  in 
error,  on  a  certain  policy  of  insurance. 

On  petition  of  the  defendant,  the  cause  was 
removed  into  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Marvland. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for  $17,365.18.  with 
costs;  whereupon  the  defendimt  sued  out  this 
writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court.  See,  also,  the  preced- 
ing case,  which  1b  substantially  the  same  as  this. 

Mr.  F.  B.  Catting*  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Messrs.  R.  J.  Brent  and  BL  Ma^«  for  de- 
fendants in  error. 
See  argument  in  the  preceding  case. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Mary- 
land; 

The  suit  below  was  upon  a  policy  of  insur- 
ance brought  to  recover  a  loss  upon  coffee  on 
board  the  vessel  Mary  W.  on  a  voyage  from 
Rio  de  Janeiro  to  a  port  in  the  United  States. 
The  above  questions  involved  are  substantially 
the  same  as  have  been  examined  in  the  case  of 
the  same  plaintiff  against  the  Orient  Mutual 
Ins.  Co. ,  and  the  decision  in  that  governs  the 
present  one. 

It  was  insisted  in  this  case,  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff  below,  that  the  Company  had  waived 
the  question  as  to  premium  on  the  declaration 
or  report  of  The  Mary  W.,  as  it  was  bound  by 

84  629 


41^-420 


SuFBBMB  Court  of  thb  Unttbd  Btatba. 


Dbc.  Tsrm^ 


the  act  of  the  agent  hi  making  the  indorsement 
on  the  policy,  who  added  amply  the  words, 
"not  to  attach  if  the  vessel  proved  unsea- 
worthy." 

The  Company  were  advised,  by  a  letter  of 
their  agent,  dated  August  28,  1856,  of  the  ap- 
plication of  the  plaintiff  to  have  the  coffee  in 
question  on  The  Mary  W.  entered  on  his  policy ; 
and  on  the  25th  of  the  month  they  answered, 
directing  the  agent  to  inform  the  plaintiff  of 
the  facts  the  Company  had  previously  commu- 
nicated to  R.  C.  Wright,  a  brother,  m  relation 
to  the  vessel,  and  that  they  regarded  her  an 
entirelv  unfit  vessel  for  a  cargo  of  coffee,  and 
should  not  consider  the  policy  as  attaching  to 
the  cargo. 

The  correspondence  with  R.  C.  Wright  on 
the  subject  was  under  date  of  the  14th  August, 
same  year,  and  which  related  to  a  different 
shipment  of  coffee  on  the  same  vessel. 

The  plaintiff,  notwithstanding  the  objections 
of  the  Company,  insisted  upon  his  right  to  have 
the  coffee  covered  by  the  policy,  and  so  advised 
the  agent,  who  communicated  the  information 
to  the  Company.  On  the  26th  of  the  month, 
they,  still  insisting  that  the  vessel  was  unfit 
for  such  a  cargo,  instructed  the  agent  to  inform 
the  plaintiff  that  if  he  claimed  the  propeity  to 
be  covered  by  the  policy,  he  must  conuder  it 
subject  to  the  risk  of  the  policy  not  attaching 
from  the  unseaworthiness  of  the  vessel.  Upon 
this,  the  agent  entered  the  coffee  upon  the  pol 
icv,  with  the  words,  *'not  to  attach  if  ves- 
sel be  proved  unseaworthy,"  and  so  advised 
the  Company.  They,  on  receiving  this  advice, 
immediately  informed  the  agent  that  the  in- 
dorsement was  a  practical  nullity,  and  directed 
him  to  inform  the  plaintiff  that  they  conceded 
his  rieht  to  be  covered  by  the  policy,  and  that 
they  had  no  other  remedy  but  to  name  a  pre 
mium  commensurate  to  the  risk,  and  fixed  the 
premium  at  ten  per  cent.,  subject  to  the  condi- 
tions of  the  policy,  or  two  and  a  half  per  cent, 
upon  a  total  loss.  In  answer  to  this,  the  plaint 
iff  objected  to  the  premium,  insisting,  if  The 
Mary  W.  rated  below  A  2.  the  Company  were 
onlv  entitled  to  an  equitable  rate  of  premium; 
and  if  they  and  he  could  not  agree,  it  was  a 
proper  case  for  a  reference. 

The  Company,  in  answer  to  this,  respond, 
that  they  had  reserved  the  right  in  the  policy 
to  fix  the  premium  in  case  of  vessels  rating 
below  A  2,  and  that  they  could  not  consent  to 
its  determination  by  a  third  person.  The  plaint 
iff  again  denied  the  right  of  the  Company  to 
fix  the  premium,  and  thus  the  correspondence 
terminated. 

It  is  quite  apparent  that  there  was  no  waiver 
of  this  right  of  fixing  the  premium  on  the  part 
of  the  Company,  nor  was  it  claimed  or  sug- 
gested in  the  communications  between  the  par- 
lies at  the  time. 

Judgment  rewrsed,  and  a  venire  de  novo 
awQA'ded, 

Mr.  Justice  Cliirord«  dissenting: 
I  dissent  from  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  this 
case;  and  inasmuch  as  the  question  presented 
is  one  of  considerable  importance,   I   think 
it  proper  to  state  the  reasons  of  my  dissent. 

John  S.  Wright,  the  present  defendant,  sued 
the  plaintiffs  m  error  on  a  policy  of  insurance, 
to  recover  for  a  total  loss  of  a  cargo  of  coffee, 

MO 


shipped  from  Rio  de  Janeiro  to  New  Orleans 
on  the  schooner  Mary  W.  As  appears  by  the  bill 
of  lading,  the  goods  were  shipped  at  the  port, 
of  departure  as  early  as  the  12Ui  day  of  July, 
1856.  and  the  vessel  sailed  for  New  Orleans 
on  the  same  day.  She  had  stormy  weather  alter 
her  departure;  and  on  the  20th  day  of  August 
followmg  she  was  wrecked  upon  the  rocks, 
and  all  her  cargo  was  lost.  Notice  of  the  ship- 
ment was  received  by  the  plaintiff  on  the  23d 
day  of  August.  Ib56,  and  on  that  day  he  notified 
the  agent  of  the  defendants,  residing  in  Balti- 
ihore,  of  the  same,  and  requested  him  to  enter 
under  his  policy  the  cargo  of  the  vessel,  which 
consisted  of  coffee,  valueid  at  $18  per  bag. 

By  the  terms  of  the  policy  the  plaintiff  waa 
insured,  "on  account  of  whom  it  may  concern 
— loss  payable  to  them,  lost  or  not  lost— at  and 
from  Kio  de  Janeiro  to  a  port  of  the  United 
States,  on  one  half  of  five  thousand  bags  of 
coffee,  each  two  hundred  bags  in  running  marks 
and  numbers,  in  order  of  invoice,  subject  to 
separate  average,  upon  all  kinds  of  lawful  goods^ 
and  merchandise  laden  on  board  of  the  good 
vessel  or  vessels,  beginning  the  adventure  upon 
the  said  goods  and  merchandises  from  and  im- 
mediately following  the  loading  thereof  on  board 
the  said  vessel  at  the  place  of  shipment  as  afore- 
said, and  so  shall  continue  until  the  said  goods^ 
and  merchandise  shall  be  safely  landed  at  the 
place  of  destination,  as  aforesaid." 

Another  clause  was  that '  *  the  said  goods  and 
merchandise  hereby  insured  are  valued  at  $18 
per  bag,  as  interest  may  appear." 

Payment  of  the  consideration  by  the  assured 
is  expressly  acknowledged  by  the  terms  of  the 
policy,  at  and  after  the  rate  of  one  and  one  half 
per  cent. — to  return  one  fourth  per  cent.,  if  di- 
rect to  an  Atlantic  port;  to  add  an  additionii 
premium,  if  by  vessels  rating  lower  than  A  2.  or 
by  foreign  vessels,  subject  to  such  addition  or 
deduction  as  shall  make  the  premiums  conform 
to  the  established  rate  at  the  time  the  return  is 
made  to  the  Company. 

Some  reference  to  the  correspondence  be- 
tween the  parties  becomes  necessary,  in  order 
that  the  true  nature  of  the  controversy  may  be 
fully  and  clearly  understood. 

Defendant  is  a  Corporation,  doing  business 
in  the  City  of  New  York;  but  they  have  an  au- 
thorized agent  in  Baltimore,  where  the  defend- 
ant resides.  Their  agent  informed  them  by 
letter,  under  date  of  the  28d  of  August,  1856. 
that  the  plaintiff  on  that  day  had  requested 
him  to  enter  this  cargo  under  his  policy ;  and 
in  the  same  letter  stated  the  amount  of  the 
goods  and  the  name  of  the  vessel.  To  that  let- 
ter the  defendants  replied  three  days  afterwards, 
saying  that  they  considered  the  vessel  entirely 
unfit  for  a  cargo  of  coffee,  and  should  not  con- 
sider their  policy  as  attaching  thereto. 

That  information  was  communicated  to  the 
plaintiff  by  the  a^ent  on  the  following  day; 
but  the  plaintiff  insisted  that  the  goods  were 
covered  by  the  policy;  and  on  the  same  day 
the  defendants  were  informed  by  their  agent 
that  the  plaintiff  did  so  insist.  They  were  also 
furnished  by  their  agent  at  the  same  time  with 
a  letter  from  the  plaintiff,  giving  his  reasons  for 
insisting  that  the  cargo  should  w  entered  under 
the  policy.  In  that  letter  he  stated  that  the 
sole  object  of  open  or  running  policies  would 
be  defeated,  if  the  underwriters  were  at  liberty 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


8uN  MuT.  Im8.  Co.  v.  Wbight. 


412-420 


to  decline  any  risk  that  migbt  arise  under  them; 
and  repeated,  that  he  considered  the  defendants 
bound,  hj  the  spirit  as  well  as  the  letter  of  their 
policy,  to  cover  the  goods  at  risk  on  this  vessel. 

Each  party  was  thus  fullv  possessed  of  the 
views  of  the  other,  and  of  all  the  circumstances 
of  the  case.  Neither  appears  to  have  enter- 
tained a  doubt  as  to  the  validity  of  the  contract, 
and  the  only  matter  in  dispute  between  them 
was  the  fitness  of  the  vessel  for  such  a  cargo. 
But  they  had  further  correspondence,  which  it 
is  important  to  notice,  in  order  to  understand 
the  real  nature  of  the  controversy  between  the 
parties.  Following  the  order  of  events,  the 
next  letter  is  the  reply  of  the  defendants  to 
their  agent,  which  is  dated  the  26th  day  of  Au- 
gust, ll56,  three  days  before  the  loss,  and  more 
than  forty  days  after  the  vessel  had  departed 
on  her  voyage.  In  that  letter  they  say,  after 
acknowledgmg  the  receipt  of  one  toTwhich  it  the 
was  a  reply,  that,  with  regard  to  the  case  of 
the  schooner  under  the  policy  of  the  plaintiff, 
thev  can  only  repeat  their  belief  that  she  is  an 
unnt  vessel  for  such  a  cargo,  which  makes  her 
an  unseaworthy  risk,  and  request  their  agent 
to  say  to  the  plaintiffs,  that  if  he  deems  the 
property  covered  bv  the  policy,  he  must  so  con- 
sider it  subject  to  the  risk  of  the  policy  not  at- 
taching from  the  unseaworthiness  of  the  vessel. 

Pursuant  to  that  letter,  the  agent  of  the  de- 
fendant's, two  days  afterwards,  wrote  to  the 
plaintiff,  that  the  president  of  the  Companv 
'*  has  requested  me  to  say  to  you,  that  he  will 
cover  for  the  schooner  Mary  W.,  but  you  must 
consider  it  subject  to  the  risk  of  the  policy  not 
attaching  from  the  unseaworthiness  of  the  ves- 
sel," and  made  the  indorsement  on  the  policy 
as  follows,  datine  it  on  the  precieding  day : 

"  Au^s^  27,  1856.  Schooner  Mary  W.,  Rio 
de  Janeiro  to  New  Orleans,  on  i  cargo,  1,830 
bags  of  coffee,  at  $18  per  bag — not  to  attach  if 
vessel  be  proved  unseaworthy — $16,470." 

When  that  indorsement  was  made,  in  my 
judgment  the  contract  became  complete,  leav- 
mg  the  additional  premium  to  be  equitably  ad- 
justed between  the  parties,  according  to  estab- 
lished rate  of  vessels  rating  under  A  2;  or  in 
case  of  dispute,  to  be  setued,  like  any  other 
controversies,  by  the  judicial  tribunals.  E. 
Carver  Co,  v.  Manvf.  Ins.  Co.,  6  Gray,  214. 

On  the  following  dav  the  agent  informed  the 
defendants  that  he  had  made  the  indorsement. 
To  that  letter  they  replied  on  the  29th  day  of 
the  same  month,  saying,  in  effect,  that  the  con- 
dition inserted  in  the  indorsement  was  practi- 
cally a  nulli^^;  and  as  a  reason  for  that  conclu- 
sion, they  add  that  no  risk  attaches  if  Uie  ves- 
sel IS  proven  to  be  unseaworthy;  but  the  diffi- 
culty is,  so  to  prove  it.  After  some  other 
remarks,  which  it  is  not  important  to  notice, 
they  go  on  to  say,  that  no  other  remedy  remains 
except  to  name  a  premium  commensurate  with 
the  risk,  which  they  therein  insist  it  is  their , 
right  to  do.  Accordingly,  they  fix  ten  per 
cent.,  subject  to  the  conditions  of  the  policy, 
or  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  against  a  total  loss, 
and  direct  their  agent  to  notify  the  plaintiff  of 
their  action  in  the  premises,  that  he  may  deter- 
mine on  which  rate  he  wanted  the  risk  entered. 
That  notice  was  given  to  the  plaintiff  by  the 
t^nt  on  the  2d  day  of  September  following. 
He  objected  to  the  rates  named  as  exorbitant, 
but  admitted  the  right  of  the  Company  to  an 

See  28  How. 


equitable  rate,  and  insisted  that  the  cargo  was 
covered  by  the  policy.  His  views  were  com- 
municated by  the  agent  to  the  defendants  on 
the  8d  dr^  of  September,  1856,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing (fay  they  struck  the  risk  from  their 
books. 

Evidence  was  introduced  by  the  plaintiff 
that  the  premiums  specified  in  the  body  of  run- 
ning policies  are  nominal,  and  that  the  true 
premiums  to  be  charged  are  fixed  by  increas- 
ing or  reducing  the  nominal  premium  when 
the  risks  are  reported.  Premium  notes  were 
given  by  the  plamtiff  in  this  case  at  the  policy 
rate  of  one  and  one  half  per  cent.,  ana  were 
paid  by  him  to  the  defendants  at  their  maturi- 
ty long  before  the  loss  in  this  case.  Sums  paid 
for  premiums  on  running  policies,  according  to 
the  custom  of  this  Company,  are  returned  if  no 
risks  are  reported,  but  with  a  deduction  of  a  half 
per  cent. ,  which  is  retained  by  the  Company 
for  their  services.  According  to  the  testimony 
of  the  agent,  he  had  no  power  to  bind  the  Com- 
pany from  the  time  of  the  application  for  in- 
surance until  the  answer  thereto  was  received 
from  the  Company. 

On  this  state  of  the  case,  the  presiding  jus- 
tice instructed  the  jury  as  follows:  "If  the 
jury  shall  find,  from  the  evidence,  that  the  de- 
fendants executed  the  policy  of  the  27th  of 
July,  1855,  and  received  from  the  plaintiff  the 

Sremium  therein  mentioned;  and  that  their 
uly  authorized  agent  in  this  city  made  the 
indorsements  on  the  policy  which  have  been 
offered  in  evidence;  and  shall  further  find  that 
1,880  bags  of  coffee  belonging  to  the  plaintiff 
were  shipped  on  the  12th  day  of  July,  1856,  at 
Rio,  on  board  the  schooner  Mary  W.,  to  be 
carried  to  New  Orleans;  and  that  when  the 
schooner  left  Rio  she  was  seaworthy  and  in 
good  condition ;  and  shall  further  find  that  the 
vessel  and  cargo  were  subsequently  on  the  voy- 
age totally  lost  by  one  of  the  perils  insured 
against;  and  that  the  schooner  was  rated  lower 
in  New  York  than  A  2,  then  the  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  recover  for  one  half  the  value  of  the 
coffee  so  lost,  at  $18  per  bag,  less  such  addi- 
tional premium  beyond  the  li  per  cent. ,  as  in 
the  opinion  of  underwriters  may  be  deemed 
adequate  for  the  increased  ribk  to  a  cargo  of 
coffee  shipped  in  a  vessel  rating  below  A  2. 
with  interest  from  thirty  days  after  such  time 
as  the  jury  may  find  the  defendants  were  fur- 
nished by  plaintiff  with  the  preliminary  proofs 
of  his  loss." 

Under  the  instructions  of  the  court,  the  jury 
returned  their  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and  the 
defendants  excepted.  That  instruction,  so  far 
as  it  is  necessary  to  consider  it  at  the  present 
time,  affirms  that,  by  the  true  construction  of 
the  policy,  the  contract  between  the  parties 
under  the  circumstances  of  this  case,  as  dis- 
closed in  the  evidence,  was  complete  when  the 
shipment  of  the  goods  was  reported  by  the 
plaintiff,  and  the  indorsement  was  made  upon 
the  policy  by  the  authorized  agent  of  the  de- 
fendants. In  that  view  of  the  case  I  entirely 
concur.  When  the  report  was  forwarded  by 
the  agent,  the  only  objection  made  to  the  risk 
was,  that  the  vessel  was  unsuitable,  or  that  she 
was  unseaworthy.  That  objection  was  repealed , 
and  finally  the  plaintiff  was  told,  that  if  he  in- 
sisted upon  the  indorsement,  it  would  only  be 
upon  the  condition  that  the  policy  should  not 

531 


477-481 


BUP&BMB  COUKT  OF  THB   UHITBD  IJTATKA. 


Dec,  Tkbm, 


attach  if  it  turned  out  that  the  objection  of  the 
defendants  was  well  founded.  He  accepted 
the  condition,and  the  indorsement  was  so  made. 
After  the  indorsement  was  made,  it  was  too 
late  for  the  defendants  to  reconsider  the  position 
they  had  voluntarily  assumed.  E.  Carver  Go. 
▼.  Manuf,  Ins,  Co,.  6  Gray.  214. 
Suppose  they  had  a  right ,  as  a  condition 

Precedent,  to  demand  the  payment  of  the  ad- 
itional  premium  before  making  the  indorse- 
ment; they  did  not  insist  upon  the  right,  but 
voluntarily  waived  it.  They  had  already  re- 
ceived the  policy  rate  of  one  and  one  half  per 
cent.,  and  to  the  present  time  have  neglected  to 
refund  the  same.  Prepayment  of  the  policy 
rate  was  a  sufficient  consideration  to  uphold 
the  contract;  and  certainly  it  will  not  be  de- 
nied that  that  they  might  waive  the  riffht  to 
claim  prepayment  of  whatever  might  be  due  to 
them  for  the  additional  premium  contemplated 
by  the  policy.  But  their  riffht  to  demand  the 
additional  premium  as  a  condition  precedent  to 
the  indorsement  cannot  be  admitted.  Such  a 
construction  would  defeat  the  policy  and,  there- 
fore, must  be  rejected,  unless  the  lanffuag e  of 
the  instrument  is  imperative  to  that  effect.  1 
Phil.  Ins.,  sec.  488,  and  KewUy  v.  Ryan,  2  H. 
BL,  848.  Policy  rate  is  not  the  actual  rate  of 
adjustment  between  the  parties  in  any  case 
under  this  instrument,  unless,  perchance,  it 
happens  to  be  the  established  rate  at  the  time 
the  return  is  made  to  the  Company.  Cravford 
V.  Hunter,  8  T.  R.,  16.  noU, 

Addition  or  deduction  from  policy  rate  is  to 
be  made  in  all  cases  so  as  to  make  the  sum 
paid  and  received  conform  to  the  established 
rate.  Something,  therefore,  remains  to  be  done 
in  respect  to  every  risk,  irrespective  of  the 
character  of  the  vessel.  In  case  the  shipment 
is  by  a  vessel  rating  under  A  2,  or  by  a  foreign 
vessel,  an  additional  premium  may  be  added; 
but  there  is  no  stipulation  in  the  instrument 
that  it  shall  be  paid  in  advance  of  the  instru- 
ment ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  language  of 
the  instrument  from  which  to  infer  that  such  was 
the  intention  of  the  parties.  That  inference 
was  wholly  gratuitous,  and  in  my  judgment, 
unfounded.  When  adjusted,  the  sum  to  be 
paid  must  conform  to  the  established  rate  at 
the  time  the  return  was  made  to  the  Company. 
If  the  parties  cannot  agree  what  the  estab- 
lished rate  was  at  that  time,  like  other  matters 
of  controversy,  it  must  be  settled  by  the  judi- 
cial tribunals.  Harmcm  v.  Kingston,  8  Camp.. 
150;  1  Arnold,  Ins.,  175,  177;  Smith's  Mer. 
L..  208;  U,  8,  v.  Wilkins,  6  Wheat,  144.  Un- 
less this  be  the  true  construction  of  the  policy, 
then  it  is  a  delusion  which  ought  to  be  shunned 
by  every  business  man.  Lm  often  occurs 
before  the  notice  of  the  shipment  The  assured 
cannot  adjust  the  additional  premium  until  he 
knows  by  what  vessel  the  shipment  has  been 
made,  so  that,  if  it  be  true  that  the  contract  is 
incomplete  until  the  additional  premium  is 
adjusted  and  paid,  then  open  or  running  poli- 
cies for  the  insurance  of  goods  from  distant 
ports  are  valueless.  They  are  worse  than 
valueless,  as  generally  understood,  because 
they  have  the  effect  to  delude  and  deceive. 

iW  tfiese  reasons,  lam  of  the  opinion  tliat  the 
judgment  of  the  circuit  court  ought  to  be  affirmed. 

Cited— 1  Brown,  175. 
582 


JOHN  P.  CALLAN  and  MICHAEL  P.  CAL- 

LAN,  Appts., 

9. 

CHAS.  W.  8TATHAM  bt  al. 

(See  8.  C,  S8  How.,  477-4SL) 

Deed,  whenfra/udvlent  as  to  creditors — preef  ef 
payment  of  consideration,  necessary  to  sustatm 
— possession,  and  other  facts— price  below  tnu 
Tolue. 

Upon  a  creditor's  bill  to  set  aside  a  deed,  the 
court  below  decreed  that  the  deed  was  firaudulent 
as  against  creditors,  because  the  price  was  consid- 
enibly  l)elow  its  true  value,  ana  because  the  evi- 
deooe  in  respect  to  the  payment  of  the  conaidem- 
tlon  stated  in  the  deed,  was  unsatisfactory. 

Proof  of  payment  of  the  consideration  was  vital 
to  uphold  the  deed  where  the  evidence  was  in  de- 
fendant's possession  and  the  transaction  was  secret. 

The  want  of  such  proof  is  nearly.  If  not  quite: 
fatal  to  the  validity  of  the  deed  as  SRainat  creditors. 

Other  facts  also  tended  to  justl^  the  decree,  to 
wit :  The  oontinuanoe  of  the  vendor  in  the  pooscn 
sion  of  the  premises,  the  same  after  the  deed  an  tie- 
fore';  his  heavy  indebtedness;  and  suits  pending  and 
maturing  to  judsrments  against  him ;  all  of  which 
were  well  known  to  the  vendee. 

Argued  Mar,  98,  I860.   Decided  Apr.  tS,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit 
ed  States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  faclA  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  W.  8*  Cos  and  H.  W*  Davis,  for 

appellants: 

1.  It  is  maintained  for  the  appellants  that 
the  pleadings  did  not  Justify  the  decree  of  the 
Circuit  Court  The  bills  deny  that  the  consid 
eratioD,  recited  in  the  deed  of  Oct.  16,  1851 
actually  passed.  The  answers  aver  that  it  did. 
and  show  that  it  was  paid  partly  by  surrender 
of  a  note  for  $4,000,  and  partly  by  a  cash  pay- 
ment. These  answers  are  responsive  and  arp 
not  disproved  by  any  evidence  and  are,  there- 
fore, conclusive. 

Feigle^  v.  Feigley,  7  Md..  687. 

The  deed  not  being  voluntary  and  fraodu 
lent  per  se^  actual  fraud  must  be  alleged  and 
proved,  not  only  against  the  grantor,  but  also 
against  the  grantee. 

Stat.  18  Eliz.,  ch.  5,  sec.  6;  Story,  Eq.  Jur.. 
sec.  858. 

All  the  authorities  hold  that  a  bona  fide  pur- 
chaser without  notice  of  fraud,  is  not  aifected 
by  the  grantor's  intent  to  defraud  creditors. 

See  Astor  v.  Wells,  4  Wheat.,  486;  Union 
Bank  v.  Toomer,  2  Hill,  Ch..27;  Storer  v.  Bar 
rington,  7  Ala.,  142;  Pope  v.  Andrews,  1  S.  & 
M.  Ch..  2d7. 

2.  But  supposing  the  pleadings  sufficient, 
what  are  the  alleged  evidences  of  fraud? 

1.  The  inadequacy  of  the  consideration. 

It  appears  that  the  consideration  was  not  in- 
adequate; that  the  complainant's  witnesses 
bverestimated  the  value  of  the  property;  that 
the  title  was  defective;  and  thai  this  consider- 
ation entered  into  the  consideration  of  value. 

2.  The  next  evidence  of  fraud  relied  on  h 
John  F.  Callan's  continuance  in  possession  of 
the  property  after  his  conveyance  to  his 
brother,  and  his  receipt  of  rents  from  it. 

Whatever  might  be  the  case  in  r^ard  to  tht' 

Note.— Fraud  in  avoidcmce  nfdeeds.  See  note  to 
Harding  v.  Handy,  84  U.  8.  (U  Wheat.),  108. 

64  U.S. 


1869. 


Callak  y.  Statham. 


477-481 


personal  estate,  possession  of  real  estate  is  no 
evidence  per  m,  of  fraud. 

PhetUpiaee  y,  Sayles,  4  Mason,  312. 

Positive  denials  of  fraud  in  the  answers,  can- 
not be  overcome  by  mere  suspicion. 

QUnn  V.  Orowtr,  8  Md.,  212;  9  Om,  215;  7 
Wend..  259 

8.  But  it  is  maintained  further  by  the  appel- 
lants: 

1.  That  John  F.  Callan's  interest  in  the  prop- 
erty was  such  as  creditors  cannot  reach.  lie 
did  not  pay  anything  for  it,  but  had  merely  a 
right  to  acquire  title  hereafter  on  condition  of 
paying  within  a  certain  time.  On  such  an  inter- 
est no  common  law  execution  could  be  levied; 

VanNeu  v.  ByaU,  18  Pet.,  294;  Hopkins  v. 
Stump,  2  Harr.  &  J.,  301;  &iwyer  v.  Morte,  3 
Cranch,  C.  C,  381;  Bogart  v.  Perry ^  1  Johns. 
Ch..  52; 

Nor  can  it  be  reached  in  eouity. 

Dundas  v.  Dutent,  1  Yes.,  jr..  \96\ Nantes  v. 
Garrvek,  9  Ves.,  183;  Rider  v.  Kidder,  10  Ves., 
368;  GnUaud  v.  E^twiek,  2  Ansty.,  381;  Dan- 
oftan  v.  Finn,  1  Hopk.  Ch.,  59;  iSwing  v.  Can- 
trett,  Meigs,  904;  Shrwin  v.  Oldham,  6  Yerg., 
185. 

2.  A  conveyance  of  such  an  interest  cannot 
be  considered  fraudulent  against  creditors. 

Grogan  v.  Oooke,  2  Ball  &  B.,  232;  Doyle  v. 
Sleeper,  1  Dana,  534;  Buford  v.  Buford,  1 
Bibb.  305:  Mathews  v.  If^ver,  1  Cox,  278. 

Messrs.  A.  Aastin  Smith  and  Chilton 
As  D*Tidee«  for  appellees: 

1.  The  ^cree  is  right,  and  ought  to  be  af- 
firmed. 

After  reviewing  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  the  counsel  said : 

The  indicia  of  fraud  relied  on  are: 

The  insolvency  of  the  grantor  and  pendency 
of  suits  against  him  about  ripening  into  Judg- 
ment, known  to  the  grantee;  the  inadequacy 
of  price;  continued  possession  and  enjoyment 
of  the  property  by  the  grantor  after  the  deed; 
the  failure  to  show  the  payment  of  the  alleged 
consideration:  the  antedating  the  deed  and 
withholding  the  same  from  the  record;  the 
evasive  and  uncertain  character  of  the  answers; 
the  falsity  of  John  F.  Callan's  answer  and  its 
adoption  by  M.  P.  Callan,  the  grantee;  the 
blood  relationship  of  the  parties;  the  inconsist- 
ency of  the  grantee's  conduct,  if  bona  fide;  the 
secrecy  of  the  transaction ;  the  sweeping  grant 
in  the  deed,  and  the  admitted  previous  intent 
by  the  grantor  to  defraud  his  creditors,  are  so 
numerous  and  well  established,  as  hardly  to  re- 
quire authority.  The  following  are  relied  on 
in  support  thereof: 

ffudffins  V.  Kemp,  61  U.  8.  (20  How.),  45; 
Sands  v.  Godwise,  4  Johns.,  580;  Parker  v. 
Holmes,  2  Hill,  Ch..  95;  Lee  v.  Hunter,  1  Paige. 
519;  Miller  v.  TolUson,  1  Harp.  Ch.,  145;  Boi- 
man  v.  Draughan,  8  Stew..  243;  Bank  U.  8, 
V.  Housman,  6  Paige.  526;  Land  v.  Jeffries,  5 
Rand..  211;  Halbert  v.  Grant,  4  Mon.,  580; 
Hildreth  v.  Sands,  2  Johns.  Ch.,  35:  WaleoU  v. 
Almy,  6  McL.,  23;  Johnson  v.  Dick,  27  Miss., 
277;  1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  869;  3  Md.  Ch.,  34,35; 
Swann  v.  Dent,  2  Md.  Ch.,  Ill,  220;  Perkins 
v.  PiUUn,  10  Ga.,  241;  SiMthy.  Henry,  2  Bai- 
1^.  128;  TrimhleY.  Batcliff,  9  B.  Mon.,  511. 

2.  The  appellants  attempt  to  explain  the  in- 
adequacv  of  price  by  assailing  their  own  title. 
This  objection  I  to  the  title,  however,  is  not 
See  28  How. 


taken  by  either  appellant  in  his  answer.  It  is 
not  pretended  that  it  was  known  to  Michael  P. 
Callan,  or  influenced  the  price. 

If  he  had  regarded  the  title  as  bad,  it  is  in- 
conceivable that  he  should  have  purchased  at 
all;  and  even  if  there  were  no  inadequacy,  the 
other  badges  of  fraud  remain. 

Under  the  Statute  of  13  Eliz.,  the  convey- 
ance must  be,  not  only  for  a  valuable  consider- 
ation, but  bona  fide.    Both  must  concur. 

1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sec.  dOSfSandsv,  Godwise, 
4  Johns.,  536;  Glenn  v.  BandaU,  2  Md.  Ch., 
220. 

3.  A  court  of  chancery  will,  at  the  suit  of 
creditors,  reach  and  condemn  property  which 
has  been  fraudulently  conveyed,  although  it 
could  not  have  been  reached  at  law. 

Bayard  v.  Hoffman,  4  Johns.  Ch.,  450;  Hod- 
den V.  Spader,  20  Johns.,  554;  Weed  v.  Pierce, 
9  Cow.,  722;  Storm  v.  WaddeU,  2  Sandf.  Ch., 
495,  511 ;  T&ppan  v.  Bhans,  11 N.  H.,  812,  326; 
Sargent  y,  Salmond,  27  Me.,  539. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelaon  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  suit  below  was  a  creditor's  bill,  filed  by 
Statham  and  others,  the  appellees,  to  set  aside 
a  deed  made  by  J.  F.  Callan  and  wife  to  M.  P. 
Callan,  on  the  16th  October.  1854,  conveying 
lot  No.  8,  in  square  No.  456,  with  the  improve- 
ments, in  the  City  of  Washington,  and  to  sub- 
ject it  to  the  payment  of  the  plaintiff's  Judg- 
ments. 

Judgments  to  an  amount  exceeding  $3,000 
were  recorded  against  J.  F.  Callan,  6th  May, 
1855.    The  deed  was  recorded  14th  April.  1855. 

A  second  bill  was  filed  against  the  same  par- 
ties and  others,  on  the  9tn  August,  1856.  by 
Austin  Sherman,  a  judgment  creditor  of  J.  F. 
Callan,  for  the  purpose  of  setting  aside  the 
same  deed,  and  subjecting  the  propertv  to  the 
payment  of  his  Judgments  recovered  2d  April. 
1855.  and  exceeding  in  amount  $9,000. 

The  two  suits  were  consolidated,  as  the  same 
proofs  were  equally  applicable  in  respect  to  the 
charge  of  fraud  in  the  execution  of  the  con> 
veyance  sought  to  be  set  aside.  The  court  be- 
low decreed  that  the  deed  was  fraudulent  as 
against  creditors,  and  directed  the  property  to 
be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  to  be  brought  into 
court  for  distribution.  The  case  is  here  on  an 
appeal  from  that  decree. 

At  the  date  of  the  deed  of  October,  1854, 
Callan  was  heavily  in  debt — several  suits  im- 
pending over  him  and  maturing  to  judgments, 
to  whicn  the  property  in  question  would  have 
been  subject.  The  conveyance  was  made  to  a 
brother,  for  the  consideration,  as  stated  in  the 
deed,  of  $4,900.  The  premises  conveved,  ac- 
cording to  the  estimate  of  witnesses  who  were 
well  acquainted  with  them,  were  worth  at  the 
time,  exceeding  $15,000.  assuming  the  title  to 
be  good,  which  will  be  noticed  hereafter.  The 
vendor  continued  to  possess  and  occupy  the 
property  after  the  conveyance  the  same  as  be- 
fore, leasing  the  buildings  and  collecting  the 
rents  in  his  own  name,  and  not  accounting  to 
tlie  vendee  for  the  same.  Indeed,  the  vendee 
seems  to  have  taken  no  part  in  the  management 
of  the  property ;  nor  does  it  appear  that  he  has 
exercised  any  act  of  ownership  over  it  since 

58t 


40-65 


BUPHBJCB  COUBT  OF  THB  UlTITED  BTATBS. 


Dec.  Tbem, 


the  purchase,  and  down  to  the  taking  of  the 
proofs  in  these  cases. 

In  the  answer  of  Oallan,  the  vendor,  to  the 
bill  of  Statham  and  others,  to  the  charge  that 
the  consideration  mentioned  in  the  deed  was 
not  paid,  he  simply  states  that  it  had  been  fully 
paid  by  his  brother,  the  vendee.  The  vendee, 
for  his  answer,  adopts  the  answer  of  his  co  de- 
fendant. 

In  their  answer  to  the  bill  of  Sherman,  they 
concur  in  statingHhat  $4,000  of  the  considera- 
tion was  paid  by  the  surrender  of  a  note  the 
vendee  held  against  the  other  parly,  and  $900 
in  cash,  and  that  the  payment  was  not  made  in 
presence  of  any  third  person. 

Xo  proof  was  given  by  the  defendants  in  re- 
spect to  the  payment  of  the  consideration,  with 
a  view  of  sustaining  the  allegation  in  the  an- 
swers. They  rely  entirely  upon  the  rule  of 
pleading,  that  the  answers  are  responsible  to 
the  bill,  and  to  be  taken  as  true  till  overthrown 
by  proof  on  the  other  side.  As  they  aver  the 
payment  was  a  transaction  between  themselves, 
and  the  principal  part  a  note  held  by  the  vend- 
ee, which  he  surrendered,  the  evidence  in  re- 
spect to  which  is,  therefore,  exclusively  within 
their  own  knowledge,  it  would  have  been  more 
satisfactory  if  they  had  given  some  proof  in 
support  of  the  answers,  especially  when  there 
were  other  accompanying  circumstances,  tend- 
ing to  excite  distrust  and  suspicion  as  to  the 
bonaJide$  of  the  deed. 

As  it  respects  the  defect  in  the  title,  relied  on 
to  reduce  tiie  value  of  the  property,  it  appears 
that  J.  F.  Callan,  in  November,  1840,  took  a 
lease  of  this  property  from  one  W.  Robinson, 
trustee  of  Alice  Jennings,  Alice  ioiniog  in  the 
lease  for  the  term  of  her  natural  life,~for  the 
annual  rent  of  $200;  and  in  which  lease  it  is 
agreed  that,  upon  the  death  of  the  said  Alice,  the 
lessee  shall  have  the  right  to  purchase  the  es- 
tate for  the  price  of  $8,000;  upon  the  payment 
of  which,  Robinson  binds  himself  and  his  heirs 
to  convey  the  title.  Alice  died  in  May,  1861, 
and  Robinson  some  years  earlier. 

It  is  insisted,  on  the  part  of  the  defendants, 
that  the  heirs  of  Robinson,  and  also  of  Alice, 
refuse  to  carry  into  execution  this  contract,  and 
have  refused  to  accept  the  $8,000.  There  is 
some  obscurity  upon  the  evidence,  as  it  re- 
spects the  precise  state  of  this  question  at  the 
time  of  the  deed  from  Callan  to  his  brother,  in 
October,  1854.  It  is  claimed,  on  the  part  of  the 
Judgment  creditors,  that  this  money  had  been 
paid  and  that  the  deed  from  the  heirs  was  kept 
back  in  fraud  of  their  rights.  Perhaps  the 
better  opinion  is,  upon  the  facts,  that  the 
money  has  not  been  paid  and  that  the  prop- 
erty is  subject  to  this  incumbrance.  It  is  clear, 
however,  that  there  is  no  serious  embarrassment 
in  the  way  of  clearing  the  title  on  payment  of 
the  money. 

It  appears,  by  some  arrangement,  not  par- 
ticularly explained,  with  the  heirs,  after  the 
death  of  Alice,  Callan  agreed  to  pay  the  inter- 
est on  the  $8,000,  and  which  has  been  paid 
down  to  the  month  of  July,  1854;  and  the  case 
shows  that,  upon  the  payment  of  the  purchase 
money,  with  the  interest,  from  the  period  last 
mentioned,  the  title  can  be  obtained.  It  would 
have  been  remarkable  if  this  right  of  purchase 
had  not  been  preserved,  as  it  appears  Callan 

584 


has  put  on  the  property  improvements  to  the 
amount  of  from  $7,000  to  $10,000. 

The  question  as  to  the  title  is  only  Important 
as  entering  into  the  estimate  of  the  value  of  the 
property,  and  as  tending  to  rebut  the  under- 
valuation of  the  price,  as  charged  in  the  bill. 
It  is  clear,  however,  admitting  the  property  to 
be  subject  to  the  payment. of  $3,000,  that  the 
price  was  considerably  below  its  true  value. 

But,  independentlv  of  this  consideration, 
there  are  other  facts  in  the  case  that  may  well 
justify  the  decree  below — ^the  most  important, 
perhaps,  the  unsatisfactory  evidence  on  the 
part  of  the  Callans  in  respect  to  the  payment  of 
the  consideration  stated  in  the  deed.  This 
proof  was  vital,  in  order  to  uphold  a  deed  ia 
other  respects  surrounded  with  suspicion.  The 
evidence  was  in  their  possession;  and  their  ad 
mission  that  the  transaction  was  secret  made 
the  proof  still  more  indispensable  on  their  pan. 
The  want  of  it,  under  the  circumstances,  is 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  fatal  to  the  validity  of  the 
deed  as  against  creditors. 

The  continuance  of  the  vendor  in  the  posses- 
sion and  occupation  and  full  enloyment  of  the 
premises,  the  same  after  the  aeed  as  before, 
and  absence  of  interest  in  the  subject  mani 
fested  by  the  vendee,  are  circumstances  not 
satisfactorily  explained;  also,  the  heavy  in 
debtedness  of  J.  F.  Callan.  and  suits  pendinj? 
and  maturing  to  judgment — all  well  known  to 
the  vendee. 

We  are  uUisfled  the  decree  of  the  eowH  beUne  is 
right,  and  should  be  affirmed. 


HENRY    OELRICKS    and    GU8TAV   W. 
LURMAN,  Plffs,  in  Br„ 

V. 

BENJAMIN  FORD. 

(See  8.  C,  23  How.,  49-66.) 

Usage,  when  admimble  to  explain  instrument- 
effeet  of,  how  limited — cannot  add  to  or  tary 
contract — ambiguity — suretff — verbal  negoHa- 
tione,  prior  to  written  contract — when  eonJtract 
binds  principal,  not  agent. 

There  must  be  ambis-uity  or  unoertatnty  upon 
the  face  of  a  written  instrumeat,  arising  oat  of 
the  terms  used  by  the  parties  In  order  to  justify 
extraneous  evidence  of  usage ;  and,  when  admiw- 
bie,  it  must  he  limited  in  ite  elfeot  to  the  dearUifr 
up  of  the  obscurity. 

It  is  not  admissible,  in  order  to  add  to  or  engraft 
upon  the  contract  new  stipulations,  nor  to  contn- 
diet  those  which  are  plain. 

Proof  of  usagre  is  inadmissible  where  there  ii 
no  ambiflruity  or  uncertainty  in  the  terma  of  a 
contract,  and  the  condition  sougrht  to  be  annexed 
was  not  by  way  of  explanation  or  interpretatioD. 
but  in  addition  to  the  contract. 

Where  plaintiff  a^rrees  to  deliver  flour,  in  ooasld- 
eration  of  which  the  defendants  a^ree  to  pay  the 
price,  parol  evidence,  of  usaffe  to  superadd  bb  a 
surety  a  given  sum  of  money,  u  inadmissible. 

Any  conversations  and  verbal  understanding  be- 
tween the  parties  at  the  time,  were  merged  in  the 
contract,  and  parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  en- 
graft them  upon  it. 

The  court  below  was  right  in  excluding  the  eri- 
dence  of  the  usage  from  the  jury ;  1,  because  th« 
usage  was  not  proved ;  and  2,  it  was  inoompetesi 

Note.— r78ao»  and  custom ;  admissUHlity  of  in  con- 
struction of  cmitracte.  See  note  to  Adams  v.  Otter- 
bach,  66  U.  S.  (]j5  How.),  690. 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Oblrickb  y.  Porj>. 


49-65 


^jrary  the  clear  aad  poaltive  terms  of  the  Instru-the  other  to  comply  with  the  demand.  The  evi- 
dence on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  in  error  came 
fully  up  to  the  standard  required. 

2.  The  true  and  only  object  of  introducing 
evidence  of  usage,  is  to  ascertain  and  give  ef 
feet  to  the  intentions  and  understanding  of  the 
parties  to  a  contract.  The  proof  must,  there- 
fore, be  such  as  to  show  that  the  partie8  knew 
and  adoi)tcd  the  usage  as  part  of  their  contract, 
or,  as  it  is  commonly  expressed,  that  they  con- 
tracted in  reference  to  it. 

The  validity  and  binding  effect  of  usage 
does  not  depend  upon  the  extent  to  whichitis 
adopted,  but  upon  the  fact  whether  or  not  the 
contract  is  made  in  reference  to  it.  Unless  this 
were  so,  there  could  be  no  such  thing  as  a  valid 
usage  confined  to  a  particular  place,  or  business, 
or  branch  of  business,  or  to  the  business  of  par- 
ticular individuals  or  companies.  Yet,  all  such 
exist  and  have  been  legally  recognized,  and  a 
fortiori  where  the  usage  of  the  particular  com- 
panv  or  individual  is  expressly  referred  to,  and 
made  part  of  the  contract. 

Gabay  v.  Lloyd,  8  Bam.  &  C,  798;  Salman 
FaU$  Mfg,  Co.  v.  Ooddard,  14  How.,  456;  Ben- 
ner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia,  9  Wheat..  581 ;  Mills 
V.  Bank  of  U.  A,  11  Wheat.,  488;  LoHng  v. 
Oumey,  5  Pick.,  16;  MeDoweU  v.  TngenoU,  5 
S.  &  R,  lOL;  Kno(B  v.  Bif)e8,  14  Ala.,  249. 

8.    It  is  admitted  that  the  custom  must 


meat. 

Where  the  mime  of  the  prinoipal  Is  disolosed  In 
the  oontract,  and  the  plaoe  of  his  residenoe,  as  the 
person  makiner  the  sale  through  his  affent^-thls 
fixes  the  duty  of  the  performanoe  upon  him,  and 
exonerates  toe  a4rent. 

Argued  Apr.  19,  1860.    Decided  Apr.  SO,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  of  aseumpsit  brought  in 
the  court  below  by  the  defendant  in  error,  to 
recover  damages  resulting  from  the  alleged 
breach  of  a  certain  contract. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  $12,161  damages, 
and  $68.50  costs;  whereupon  the  defendants 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

The  facts  of  the  case  are  very  fully  stated  by 
the  court. 

Meters.  WlUiam  F.  Friek,  J.  P.  Bei^a- 
-min  and  J.  Nelsoiit  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  in  this  court  will  in- 
sist: 

1.  All  the  evidence  on  the  case  ought  prop- 
erly to  have  been  submitted  to  the  Jury,  and 
was  sufllcient,  if  they  believed  it,  to  establish 
the  existence  of  an  usage,  among  a  certain  class 
of  flour  dealers  in  the  City  of  Baltimore,  ac- 
customed to  deal  in  "time  contracts,"  under 
which  either  the  buyer  or  seller  might  demand 
security,  by  way  of  a  margin  to  be  put  up  by 
both,  whenever  the  faithful  performance  of 
such  a  contract  should  be  considered  doubtful 
by  either  party. 

2.  There  was  evidence  in  the  cause,  which 
ought  properly  to  have  been  submitted  to  the 
Jury,  tendmg  to  show  that  both  the  agent  of 
the  plaintiff  below  and  the  defendants,  made 
all  their  "  time  contracts  *'  for  flour,  with  ref- 
erence and  subject  to  such  an  usage. 

3.  The  usage,  as  proved,  was  a  reasonable 
and  lawful  usage. 

4.  The  effect  of  the  usage  was  not  to  vary 
and  contradict  the  contract;  but  to  add  to  it 
something  incidental  and  not  inconsistent  with 
it ;  and  that  on  this  ground  proof  of  the  usa^ 
was  admissible,  although  the  contract  was  m 
writing.  The  agreement  f or  a  "  time  "  sale  of 
flour,  on  certain  terms  and  for  a  margin,  being 
one  and  simultaneous,  and  a  part  only  of  the 
contract  having  been  reduced  to  writing,  parol 
evidence  of  the  residue  was  properly  admissible. 

5.  The  agent  of  the  plaintiff  below  had  a 
right  to  contract  in  reference  to  the  usage  so  as 
to  bind  his  principal. 

6.  That  not  only  by  the  rules  of  legal  pre- 
sumption, but  by  necessary  inference  from  the 
facts,  the  credit  in  this  case  was  given  exclu- 
sively to  the  agent,  and  the  principal  had  no 
right  of  action  on  the  contract;  and  that  even 
if  this  were  otherwise,  the  rule  of  damages,  as 
applied  to  the  case,  was  erroneous. 

1 .  The  proof  shows  the  existence  of  a  distinct 
class  of  traders,  accustomed  to  deal  in  '  *  time  ** 
contracts  for  flour.  The  custom  contended  for, 
is  confined  to  that  class  of  dealers. 

The  custom  is  simply  that  a  right  is  reserved 
to  both  parties  to  call  for  a  "  margin." 

The  usage,  as  proved,  ^oes  further.  It  defi- 
nitely fixes  the  time  at  which  the  security  may 
be  demanded,  its  nature  and  amount,  and  the 
ri^bt  of  the  demanding  parties  forthwith  to  re- 
scind the  contract  on  the  refusal  or  failure  of 

How. 


be  reasonable  and  lawful.  The  theory  on 
which  a  usage  is  adopted  is,  *'that  it  is  a 
part  of  the  contract."  Therefore,  any  and  every 
rule  of  law  which  may  be  controlled  by  the 
positive  and  express  stipulations  of  parties,  may 
be  controlled  to  the  same  extent  by  usage.  The 
true  scope  of  the  rule  is,  that  no  usage  can 
make  valid  a  contract  which  the  law  prohibits 
or  incorporate  elements  in  the  coniract  which 
are,  in  themselves,  unlawful.  Tested  by  these 
rules,  the  custom  proved  in  this  case  is  neither 
unreasonable  or  unlawful.  It  is  an  incident  to 
the  contract,  without  which  the  contract  itself 
is  amenable  to  the  charge  of  being  unfair  and 
immoral.  This  usage,  properly  understood,  is 
designed  to  protect  the  fair  and  responsible 
trader  from  the  insolvent  rambler,  and  to  con- 
vert what  mi^ht  be  in  its  design  a  wager  mere- 
ly, into  a  valid  contract  in  its  effect. 

4.  While  it  is  clear  that  evidence  of  usa^  is 
not  admissible  to  vary  or  to  contradict,  either 
expressly  or  by  implication,  the  terms  and  pro- 
visions of  a  written  contract;  it  is  eoually  so, 
that  in  commercial  transactions  extrinsic  ca- 
dence of  custom  and  usage  is  admissible,  to 
annex  incidents  to  written  contracts  in  matters 
in  respect  to  which  they  are  silent. 

Button  V.  Warren,  1  Mees.  &  W. ,  475. 

Hence,  an  established  custom  may  add  to  a 
contract  stipulation  not  contained  in  it,  on  the 
ground  that  the  parties  may  be  supposed  to 
have  had  these  stipulations  in  their  minds,  as  a 
part  of  their  agreement,  when  they  put  upon 
paper  or  expressed  in  words  the  other  part 
of  it. 

2  Pars.  Cont. ,  49,  and  cases  in  note  z  ;  Ben- 
ner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia,  9  Wheat.,  581 ;  Bank 
of  Washington  v.  TripleU,  1  Pet.  25;  Syers  v. 
Jonas,  2  Welsh.,  H.  &G.,  Ill;  Queen  v.  Inhab, 
of  Stoke  upon  Trent,  5  Ad.  &  E.,  N.  8..  808. 

Where  the  agreement  between  the  parties  is 
one  and  entire,  and  only  a  part  of  this  is  re 
duced  to  writing,  it  would  seem  that  the  resi. 

685 


49-66 


SUFKBKB  COUBT  OF  TSB  UhTTBD  StATBB. 


Dbc.  TmM» 


due  of  the  contract,  though  not  resting  on 
usage,  may  be  proved  by  extrinsic  evidence; 
and  this  even  where  the  residue  of  the  con- 
tract, resting  in  parol,  may  operate  when  dis- 
closed, to  put  the  legal  rights  and  responsibili- 
ties of  the  parties  in  reference  to  the  subject 
matter  of  the  contract,  in  a  different  position 
from  that  in  which  the  written  part  of  it  places 
them. 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  65;  Jefferyy.  Walton,  1  Stark., 
267 ;  2  £Dg.  C.  L. ,  885 ;  Knapp  v.  Harden,  6  Car. 
&  P..  745;  25  Eng.  C.  L..  680;  1  Greenl.  Ev., 
sec.  804;  Ooates  v.  Sangston,  5  Md.,  181. 

5.  Bell,  being  the  general  agent  in  Baltimore 
of  the  defendants  in  error,  for  the  sale  and  pur- 
chase of  flour  for  him,  had  authority  to  make  a 
**  time  '*  subjject  to  the  call  for  a  "  margin,''  so 
as  to  bind  his  principal.  That  the  principal  in 
New  York,  in  authorizing  his  Baltimore  agent 
to  sell  flour  for  him  generally  on  "  time"  con- 
tracts in  the  latter  market,  was  bound  by  the 
usages  of  the  *'  time"  flour  trade  in  that  mar- 
k(*t   is  oIaai* 

BMoek  y' Stables,  12  Q.  B.,  N.  S.,  765;  Sut- 
ton V.  Tatham,  10  Q.  B.,  27;  Bayliffey.  But- 
t&rv)orth,  1  Welsh.,  S.  &  G.,  425. 

The  principal  cannot  defend  himself  on  the 
ground  that  he  did  not  know  of  the  general 
or  special  usage. 

Story,  Ag.,  sees.  60,  96;  Bank  of  ^atJUngton 
V.  TrwUU,  1  Pet..  84. 

6.  The  instruction  fl;iven  by  the  court  below 
had  the  effect  of  withdrawing  from  the  lury 
all  the  evidence  showing  that  the  credit  ^ven 
in  the  transaction  was  to  the  agent,  Bell,  exclu- 
sively. 

The  rule  laid  down  by  Story  as  a  presump- 
tion of  law  is,  that  **  a  foreign  factor  buying  or 
selllne  goods,  is  ordinarily  treated,  as  between 
himself  and  the  other  party",  as  the  sole  con- 
tracting party;  and  the  real  principal  cannot 
sue  or  6e  sued  on  the  contract." 

Story,  Ag.,  sec.  423;  see,  also,  more  espe- 
cially sees.  268,  290,  and  400. 

This  IB  the  established  English  doctrine. 

Russ.  Fact.  &  Bro. ,  288 ;  2  Liv.  Ag. .  249 ;  PM- 
arson  v.  Oandcuequi,  15  East,  62;  Addison  v. 
Oandasequi,  4  Taunt. .  574 ;  Thomson  v.  Daven- 
port, 9  Barn.  &  C,  78;  Smyth  v.  Anderson,  7 
Man.,  Gr.  &  S.,  21,  62  Eng.  C.  L. 

The  rule,  as  stated  by  Story  in  the  four  sec- 
tions above  quoted,  has  never  been  directly 
questioned  in  this  country,  except  in  one  case 
(Kirkpatriek  v.  Stainer,  22  Wend.,  244).  and 
then  by  a  divided  court. 

It  is  reaflSrmed  by  him  (and  in  that  case  exam- 
ined) in  note  1  to  sec.  268,  5th  edition  of  1857, 
Story,  Ag.,  and  has  been  adopted  in  McKen- 
ne  V.  Netius,  22  Me.,  148;  Alcoek  v.  Hopkins, 
6  Cush.,490;  Merrick's  Estate,  5  Watts  c&S.,  14. 

It  is,  however,  an  open  question  whether  the 
rule  extends  to  the  different  States  of  the  Union, 
as  jurisdictions  foreign  to  each  other.  There 
are  dicta  in  22  Wend.,  above  referred  to,  to  the 
effect  that  it  does  not.  But  the  point  has  never 
been  expressly  made  and  decided  in  that  way. 

On  the  contrary,  in  Neu>casUe  Jf.  Co.  v.  Bed 
BieerB,B.,  1  Itob.  La.,  145,  it  was  directly 
held  that  it  did  apply  to  the  different  States  as 
a  reasonable  presumption;  and  this  would  seem 
to  be  the  true  doctrine. 

The  term  used  in  the  books  is  principals 
"  beyond  seas;"  and  in  construing  these  words 

U6 


in  Acts  of  Limitation,  they  are  held  to  refer  to 
other  States  of  this  Union. 

And  so  bills  of  exchange  are  foreign  biUs 
when  drawn  by  a  party  in  one  stste  upon  one 
in  another  State.  Story,  Bills,  sees.  22  and  28; 
Buekner  v.  Finley,  2  Pet. ,  586. 

So.  both  Scotland  and  Ireland  are  foreign  to 
England  for  the  purposes  of  this  rule. 

This  rule,  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence  on 
the  question  "to  whom  credit  was  given," 
creates  a  conclusive  presumption  of  exclusive 
credit  to  the  agent.  It  is  of  course  liable  to  be 
rebutted,  but  the  onus  is  on  the  principal  In 
this  case  there  is  nothing  to  remove  the  weight 
of  presumption.  On  the  contrary,  the  proof  is 
all  the  other  way. 

The  absconding,  of  itself,  was  a  virtual  aban- 
donment of  the  contract  by  Bell. 

Boper  V.  Coombes,  6  Bam.  &  C,  584;  IHa/nekt 
V.  CoUmm,  8  Bing.,  14;  Keys  v.  Harvoood,  2 
Com.  B.,  905;  Dubois  v.  Delaware  Can.  Co., 
4  Wend.,  285. 

If  it  did  not  give  an  absolute  right  to  the 
other  party  to  treat  the  contract  as  rescinded. 
it,  together  with  the  insolvency,  reasonably  en- 
titled him  to  ask  for  security  for  its  perform- 
ance. 

In  every  contract  of  purchase  and  sale,80  long 
as  it  is  executory  and  the  rights  (»f  Uiird  par- 
ties do  not  intervene,  the  insolvency  of  either 
party  (j^ualifles  his  rights,  and  adds  to  the  ordi- 
nary nghts  and  remedies  of  the  other. 

See/Smi^  V.  Bowles,2^ip.,  578;1  Pars.  Cont.. 
2d  ed. ,  447 ;  Story,  Sales,  sec.  821 ;  Sands  v.  Tay- 
lor, 5  Johns.,  895;  Oirard  v.  Taggart,  5  Serg. 
&  R.,  84;  Vargas  v.  NevohaU,  15  Me.,  817. 

Messrs.  Oeor^  Willlaim  Brown  and  F. 
W.  Bmne*  Jr.,  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  defendant  in  error  contends: 

Firat.  The  evidence  is  not  sufficient  to  estab- 
lish a  general  usage  in  Baltimore,  hj  which 
either  part^  to  a  contract  to  deliver  flour  at  a 
future  day  is  entitled  to  demand  a  margin  or  a 
security  of  the  other. 

Second.  Such  usage,  if  proved,  would  not 
be  valid  and  binding,  because, 

(a)  It  is  not  reasonable  and  certain.  It  opens 
the  door  to  fraud  and  deception,  and  offers  fa- 
cilities to  parties  to  escape  from  contracts  which 
appear  likely  to  occasion  loss. 

{f>)  The  usage  is  not  generally  known  in  Bal-* 
timore. 

ifi)  Usage  may  explain  the  meaning  of  terms 
terms,  but  cannot  avail  to  contradict  or  vary  a 
written  contract  To  permit  it  to  do  so,  would 
be  in  violation  of  a  settled  rule  of  evidence  and 
of  the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

Third.  If  the  conversation  with  reference  to 
the  usage  is  of  any  avail  at  all,  it  can  only  bind 
Bell  personally,  and  was  intended  only  to 
do  so. 

Fourth.  The  testimony  of  Ballard  would  be 
inadmissible  to  show  the  usage  of  Bell  in  ref- 
erence to  his  own  contracts,  in  a  case  like  this, 
where  it  would  vary  or  contradict  a  written 
contract ;  but  it  certainly  cannot  bind  the  plaint- 
iff, who  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  knowl- 
edge of  notice  thereof. 

Fifth.  Even  if  the  usage  be  proved,  and  be 
good  in  law,  and  binding  on  Uie  plaintiffs,  the 
defendants  cannot  avail  themselves  of  it,  be- 
cause the  margin  was  expresslv  claimed  on  \ht 
ground  of  contract,  and  not  or  usage. 

64  r.s 


18{». 


Oblbicks  y.  Ford. 


49-65 


Sixth.  Because  the  notice  was  not  addressed 
by  Bailard  to  the  plaintiffs  in  New  York,  but 
was  directed  to  Bell  in  Baltimore,  and  sent  to 
his  counting-room  after  he  had  disappeared. 

Seventh.  Bell  was  not  the  plainti£F*s  agent 
for  the  purpose  of  receiving  any  such  notice: 
and  even  ii  he  were,  a  notice  addressed  to  an 
absconding  agent  and  sent  to  his  counting 
room  and  so  sent,  in  fact,  because  the  agent 
was  known  to  have  disappeared,  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  bind  the  principal.  Good  faith  and 
fair  dealing  require  that  the  notice  should  have 
been  sent  to  the  plaintiff  in  New  York. 

£ighth.  But  the  notice  did  not  give  the  plaint- 
iff reasonable  time  to  comply,  even  if  it  had 
been  communicated  to  him  by  telegraph,  which 
it  was  not  It  was  left  at  Bell's  counting-room 
before  13  M.  on  the  21st.,  and  gave  notice  to 
deposit  $5,000  in  the  Merchants"  Bank  of  Bal- 
timore on  the  following  day. 

Ninth.  The  defendants  did  not  comply  with 
their  own  notice — they  state  that  on  the  22d, 
they  would  deposit  $5,000  in  the  Merchant' 
Bank,  and  required  Bell  to  do  the  same;  but 
they  made  no  such  deposit,  and  therefore,  under 
no  circumstanoes,could  the  plaintiff  be  required 
to  do  so. 

Tenth.  The  defendants  had  no  right  to  re- 
quire the  arbitrarv  sum  of  $5,000  in  cash,  on  a 
contract  on  which,  at  the  time  of  the  demand, 
they  were  in  fact  losers;  and  therefore  no  se- 
curity at  all  was  necessary. 

Bleventh.  Nor  had  the  defendants  the  right 
to  select  the  place  of  deposit,  under  penalty  of 
a  cancellation  of  the  contract. 

Twelfth.  Nor  had  Ballard,  the  broker  who 
made  the  contract,  any  right  to  give  a  notice 
to  put  up  a  maigin. 

Tiiirteenth.  The  instructions  of  the  court  are 
correct  and  cover  the  whole  case.  Jhe  rule  of 
damages  as  laid  down  is  sustained  both  by  rea- 
son and  authority. 

Fourteenth.  Ford  is  principal,  and  has  a 
right  to  sue. 

Qfwn  V.  Kopke,  86  £ng.  L.  &  K,  896;  Ma- 
honey  v.  Kekule,  14  C.  B..  890:  Kirkpatriek  v. 
8Unn&r,  22  Wend.,  244;  Taintarv,  Prendergasi, 
3  Hill  72;  8  Rob.  Pr.,  57;  2  Kent's  Com.,  8th 
ed..  680,  marg.,  818. 

The  following  authorities  are  relied  on  to  es- 
tablish the  proiK)sition  that  the  written  contract 
cannot  be  varied  or  contradicted  by  the  proof  of 
uaage:  that  the  alleged  usage  is  not  properly 
proved;  and  if  prov^,  is  not  valid. 

U,  8,  V.  Buchanan.B  How., 88, 102;  Adams  v. 
OUerbaek,  15  How.,  545;  BrUtan  v.  Bcnfiahy, 
62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  588;  Fbley  v.  Mason,  6 
Md.,  50;  1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sees.  275, 278,  281, 284, 
288,  292-294;  Goxe  v.  Beisley,  19  Pa.  St..  247; 
Maey  v.  Insurance  Co.,  9  Met.,  863;  Bowen 
V.  aunidard,  10  Met.  381;  Adams  v.  Wordley, 
1  Mees.  &  W..  874;  Mages  v.  Atkinson,  2  Mees. 
«&  W..  442;  Tru&man  v.  LodtT,  11  Adol.  &  £., 
596;  AUm  v.  Dykers,  8  Hill,  597;  Uinton  v. 
Locke,  5  Hill,  437;  Gross  y.  Oriss,  8  Grat,  262; 
Maecmber  v.  Parker,  18  Pick.,  182;  Hona  v. 
Mutual  Ins,  Co.,  1  Sandf.,  \91\ Barlow  v.  Lam- 
bert, 28  Ala..  710;  1  Sm  Lead.  Cas.,  807- 
809.  margin;  8  Cranch,  81 ;  1  Met..  199;  4  Mees. 
&  W..  1&;  Bourns  v.  QaUiff,  11  Clark  &  F., 
45,  70;  F(yrd  v.  Yates,  2  Man.  &  G.,  549; 
Browne,  St  Frauds,  116,  sees.  118,  448,  451;  2 
Pars.  Cont.,  59. 

8ee28How. 


The  contract  is  valid,  and  the  rule  of  dam- 
ages is  properly  laid  down  by  the  court. 

2  Pars.  Cont.,  485;  McNaughter  v.  CassaUy, 
4  McLean.  580;  Btanttm  v.  8maU,  8  Sand.,  280; 
BibblewMte  v.  McMorive,  5  Mees.  &  W.,  462; 
Mortimer  v.  McCaUan,  6  Mees.  &  w.,  58. 

The  notice  in  this  case  was  not  sufficient 

1  Pars.  Cont.,  64;  Story,  Ag..  sees.  28,  29, 
80.  140,  246;  Bank  of  U.  8.  v.  Dams,  2  Hill. 
451 ;  Graddon  v.  Price,  2  Car.  &P..  610;  Fulton 
Banky.  N.  T.  &  8.  Canal  Co.,  4  Paige.  128; 
Willis  V.  Bank,  4  AdoL  &  E..  89;  Harper  v. 
Hampton,  1  Harr.  &  J.,  715;  Dunlap's  Paley, 
Ag..  187;Rus8.  Fact,  814.  815;  Osbomv.  Bank 
of  U.  S.,  9  Wheat,  830;  4  How.,  836;  9  How., 
552;  11  How.,  222. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Mary- 
land. 

The  suit  was  brought  by  Ford  against  the 
defendants  in  the  court  below  upon  the  follow- 
ing contract: 

Baltimore,  November  7,  1865. 

For  and  in  consideration  of  one  dollar,  the 
receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  I  have 
this  day  purchased  from  J.  W.  Bell,  agent  for 
Benjamin  Ford,  New  York,  for  account  of  Oel- 
ricks  &  Lurman,  Baltimore,  ten  thousand  bar- 
rels superfine  Howard  Street  or  Ohio  flour, 
deliverable,  at  seller's  option,  in  lots  of  five  hun- 
dred barrels,  each  lot  subject  to  three  days^ 
notice  of  delivery,  and  payable  on  delivery,  at 
the  rate  of  nine  dollars  and  twenty-five  centa 
per  barrel,  viz. : 


2f000  barrels,  seller's  option,  aU  December,  1865. 
4,000        "  "  "         January,  18M. 

4,000        "  '*  "  February,  1856. 


10,000 
Approved: 


L.  E.  BaIiULRD,  Broker. 

OeLBICKS  &  LURMAK. 


The  3.000  barrels  deliverable  in  December 
were  delivered,  accepted,  and  paid  for,  as  per 
contract.  The  4,000  barrels  to  be  delivered  in 
each  of  the  months  of  January  and  February 
were  duly  tendered  to  the  defendants  and  pay- 
ments demanded,  and  whieh  were  refused. 

The  only  objection  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
fiour  at  the  time  tendered  was  the  refusal  of 
Ford  to  a  demand  made  upon  his  agent  to  de- 
po8it  $5,000  in  one  of  the  banks  in  Baltimore 
to  secure  the  punctual  delivery  of  the  flour  at 
the  time  mentioned.  This  demand  for  a  de- 
posit of  money  was  denied  by  the  plaintiff,  on 
the  ground  that  the  contract  contained  no  such 
stipulation. 

After  much  testimony  given  by  both  parties 
on  the  trial,  on  the  subject  of  a  usage  among 
the  dealers  in  flour  in  the  City  of  Baltimore  to 
demand  on  time  contracts  a  deposit  of  money 
(or  margin,  as  it  is  called),  and  the  right  to  re- 
scind the  contract  if  refused,  the  court  charged 
the  jury,  Uiat  if  they  shall  find,  from  the  evi- 
dence,  the  defendants  entered  into  the  contract 
givcQ  in  evidence,  and  that  the  plaintiff  offered 
to  deliver  the  flour  therein  mentioned  according 
to  its  terms,  and  that  when  the  offer  was  made 
he  had  the  requisite  quantity  of  flour  to  com- 
ply with  the  contract,  and  could  have  delivered 
it  if  the  defendants  had  been  willing  to  receive 

M7 


49-65 


SoFBBMS  Court  op  thb  United  States. 


Dec.  Tkbit. 


it,  and  that  they  had  refused,  then  the  plaintiff 
was  entitled  to  recover.  The  court  further  in- 
structed the  jury,  that  the  rule  of  damages  was 
the  difference  between  the  contract  price  of  the 
flour  and  the  market  value  in  the  City  of  Bal- 
timore on  the  several  days  of  the  tenders,  with 
interest  on  this  sum,  in  the  discretion  of  the 
jury.     The  jury  found  for  the  plaintiff. 

One  of  the  principal  prounda  of  objection  to 
the  ruling  of  the  court  is,  its  refusal  to  submit 
the  question  of  usage,  which  was  the  subject  of 
evidence  on  the  trial,  to  the  jury. 

The  witnesses,  introduced  by  the  defendants 
to  prove  the  usage,  speak  in  a  very  qualified 
manner  as  to  its  existence,  as  well  as  to  the  in- 
stances in  which  thev  have  known  it  to  have 
been  cdopted  or  acquiesced  in;  and  all  of  them 
admit  they  have  no  knowledge  that  it  was  gen- 
eral among  the  dealers.  Some  of  them  state 
that  they  reco^ized  and  had  acted  upon  a 
custom  in  their  own  business,  under  which 
either  party  to  the  contract  might  require  a 
margin  to  a  reasonable  amount,  to  be  put  up  to 
secure  the  performance,  and  that  the  contract 
might  be  rescinded  if  the  party  refused ;  that 
they  could  not  say  such  was  the  general  custom ; 
that  different  persons  have  different  customs; 
some  consider  there  is  such  a  usage,  and  some 
do  not.  One  witness  states  that  he  had,  at  all 
times  in  his  business,  considered  it  to  be  a  right 
which  might  be  exercised  by  either  party  to  a 
time  contract,  whenever  he  apprehended  a 
risk;  that  if  the  party  was  solvent,  he  supposed 
there  was  no  right  to  demand  it;  another,  that 
in  his  business  he  had  always  considered  such 
contracts  to  be  subject  to  the  right  of  either 
party  to  demand  the  margin ;  that  the  occasion 
of  exercising  it  was  rare,  as  contracts  made  by 
his  house  were  made  with  responsible  persons; 
that  he  did  not  know  that  this  was  a  general 
usage  in  Baltimore.  The  broker  who  negotiated 
the  contract  for  the  defendants  states  that  he 
considered  it  a  clearly  understood  right  of  both 
parties  to  such  contracts  to  demand  a  margin  to 
a  reasonable  amount:  that  he  entertained  the  be 
lief,  from  conversations  with  various  merchants 
on  the  subject;  that  he  recollected  but  one  in- 
stance where,  when  the  demand  was  made,  the 
margin  was  put  up,  which  was  a  margin  of 
twenty-five  cents  on  the  barrel  in  a  contract  for 
500  barrels. 

There  were  ten  witnesses,  fiour  merchants  for 
many  years  in  the  city,  who  state  that  they 
knew  of  no  such  usage. 

It  will  thus  be  seen,  from  a  cai'eful  analysis 
of  the  evidence,  that  Uie  defendants  wholly 
failed  to  prove  any  general  or  established  usage 
or  custom  of  the  trade  in  Baltimore,  as  claimed 
in  the  defense.  Every  witness  called  on  their 
behalf  fails  to  prove  facts  essential  to  make  out 
the  custom  in  the  sense  of  the  law ;  on  the  con- 
trary, most  of  I  hem  expressly  disprove  it 
They  express  opinions  upon  the  subject  of  a 
margin  as  a  right  to  be  exercised  in  their  own 
business,  but  admit  that  it  is  not  founded  upon 
any  general  usage;  and  none  of  them  speak  of 
its  having  been  claimed  or  exercised  in  iiis  own 
business  but  in  one  or  two  instances.  Whether 
a  usage  or  custom  of  the  kind  set  up  existed  in 
the  trade  in  Baltimore,  was  a  question  of  fact 
to  be  proved  by  persons  who  had  a  knowledge 
of  it  from  dealing  in  the  article  of  flour.  Opin- 
ions of  persons,  as  to  what  rights  they  might 

688 


exercise  in  their  own  business  in  respect  to  time 
contracts,  fall  far  short  of  any  legal  proof  of  the 
fact,  especially  when  they  admit  that  there  was 
no  general  usage  of  the  kind  known  to  them. 
Then,  as  to  the  precise  limit  or  character  of 
the  custom  claimed,  the  opinions  of  the  wit- 
nesses are  various  and  indefinite.  The  mar^rin , 
they  say,  must  be  reasonable,  but  the  pretended 
usage  contains  no  rule  by  which  a  reasonable 
margin  may  be  determined.  It  is  said  the 
amount  may  be  referred  to  merchants.  But 
there  is  no  evidence  that  this  is  a  part  of  the 
custom,  or  that  any  such  mode  of  adliuting  it 
ever  occurred  in  the  trade.  Some  of  the  wit- 
nesses state,  that  the  margin  must  be  a  sum  of 
money  sufficient  to  make  Uie  party  safe  accord- 
ing to  the  state  of  the  market.  One  states  that, 
at  the  time  the  demand  was  made  in  this  case 
for  a  margin,  flour  had  fallen,  and  the  price 
lower  than  the  price  in  the  contract; yet  thw,  in 
his  judgment,  did  not  affect  the  ri^ht  to  make 
the  demand,  as  the  general  opinion  amoag 
dealers  was,  that  the  pnce  would  advance;  that 
there  were  great  fluctuations  in  the  price,  and 
that,  in  such  a  condition  of  things,  a  reasonable 
margin  would  depend  upon  the  extent  and 
character  of  the  fluctuations,  and  upon  the 
speculative  ideas  of  the  future  value  of  flour. 

The  broker  of  the  defendants,  who  purchased 
this  flour,  states  his  view  of  the  reasonableness 
of  the  mar^n,  which  is  the  difference  between 
the  intrinsic  value  of  the  flour  and  its  specula- 
tive value;  by  intrinsic  value,  he  says  he  means 
the  cost  of  the  production ;  and  by  speculative 
value,  th%  price  at  which  it  was  rating  above 
its  intrinsic  value;  and  to  a  question  what,  in 
his  opinion,  would  be  a  reasonable  margin  un- 
der the  custom,  when  flour  in  the  market  was 
lower  than  the  contract  price,  he  answered 
that  he  considered  the  demand  reasonable  in 
this  case,  because  he  believed  flour  was  going  up 
to  $12  per  barrel.  It  would  be  difilcult  to  de- 
scribe a  custom  more  indeflnite  and  unsettled. 

But,  independently  of  the  total  insufficiency 
of  the  evidence  to  establish  the  usage,  we  are 
satisfied,  if  it  existed,  the  proof  would  have 
been  inadmissible  to  affect  the  construction  of 
the  contract.  This  proof  is  admissible  in  the 
absence  of  express  stipulations,  or  where  the 
meaning  of  the  parties  is  uncertain  upon  the 
language  used,  and  where  the  usage  of  the  trade 
to  which  the  contract  relates,  or  with  reference 
to  which  it  wa9  made,  may  afford  explanation, 
and  supply  deficiencies  in  the  instrument. 
Technical,  local,  or  doubtful  words  may  be  thus^ 
explained.  So,  where  stipulations  in  the  con- 
tract refer  to  matters  outside  of  the  instrument, 
parol  proof  of  extraneous  facts  may  be  neces- 
sary to  interpret  their  meaning.  Ab  a  general 
rule,  there  must  be  ambiguity  or  uncertainty 
upon  the  face  of  the  written  instrument,  arinng 
out  of  the  terms  used  by  the  parties,  in  order  to 
justify  the  extraneous  evidence,  and  when  ad- 
missible, it  must  be  limited  in  its  effect  to  the 
clearing  up  of  the  obscurity.  It  is  not  admis- 
sible to  add  to  or  engraft  upon  the  contract  new 
stipulations,  nor  to  contradict  those  which  are 
plain.  2  Kent's  Com.,  556;  8 lb,,  260,  and  note; 
1  Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  295;  2  Cromp.  &  J.,  249,  250; 
14  How.,  445. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  contract  be- 
fore us,  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  proof  of  the 
usage  attempted  to  be  established  was  inadmis- 


1859. 


Adams  v.  Nobris. 


858-868 


«ible,  and  should  have  been  rejected.  There 
is  no  ambiguity  or  uncertainty  in  its  terms  or 
stipulations,  and  the  condition  sought  to  be  an- 
nexed was  not  by  way  of  explanation  or  inter- 
pretation, but  in  addition  to  the  contract.  The 
p]ainti£F  agrees  to  deliver  a  given  number  of 
barrels  of  flour  on  certain  days,  at  the  price  of 
$9.25  per  barrel,  in  consideration  of  which  the 
defendants  asree  to  receive  the  flour,  and  pay 
the  price.  This  is  the  substance  of  the  written 
contract.  But  the  defendants  insist,  that  besides 
the  obligations  arising  out  of  the  written  in 
strument.  the  plaintiff  is  under  an  additional 
obligation  to  ^ive  security,  whenever  called  up- 
on, for  the  faithful  performance:  and  this,  by 
the  deposit  in  bahk  of  the  suni  of  $5,000.  The 
written  instrument  bound  only  the  personal  re- 
eponstbility  of  the  plaintiff;  the  parol  evidence 
seeks  to  superadd,  not  a  responsible  name,  as  a 
auroty,  but,  in  effect,  the  same  thing,  a  given 
sum  of  money.  The  parol  proof  not  only  adds 
to  the  written  instrument,  but  is  repugnant  to 
the  legal  effect  of  it. 

It  was  also  urged  on  the  argument  that  this 
contract  was  entered  into  between  the  defend- 
ants and  the  agent  of  the  plaintiff,  with  the  un- 
derstanding at  the  time  that  it  should  be  subject 
to  the  usage;  but  the  answer  to  this  is,  that  no 
such  usage  existed;  and  if  it  did,  the  terms  of 
the  contract  exclude  it.  Any  conversations  and 
verbal  understandinf^  between  the  parties  at  the 
time  were  merja^ed  m  the  contract,  and  parol 
evidence  inadmissible  to  engraft  them  upon  it. 

We  are  satisfled  the  court  oelow  wa«i  nght  in 
excluding  Uie  consideration  of  the  evidence  of 
the  usage  from  the  jury:  1,  because  the  usage 
was  not  proved;  and  2,  if  it  had  been,  it  was  in- 
competent to  vary  the  clear  and  positive  terms 
of  the  instrument. 

An  objection  has  been  taken  on  the  argu- 
ment, which  was  not  presented  to  the  court  be 
low,  but  which,  it  is  insisted,  is  involved  in  the 
-exception  to  the  charge;  and  that  is,  inasmuch 
as  it  appears  upon  the  evidence  that  the  plaint- 
iff was  a  resident  of  New  York,  and  the  con- 
tract made  at  Baltimore,  in  the  State  of  Mary- 
land, by  an  agent,  the  presumption  of  law  is 
that  the  credit  was  given  exclusively  to  the 
agent,  the  principal  being  the  resident  of  a  for- 
eign state;  and  hence,  that  the  contract,  in 
le^  effect,  was  made  with  the  agent,  and  not 
with  the  principal,  and  the  former  should  have 
brought  the  suit. 

This  doctrine  is  laid  down  by  Judge  Story  in 
his  work  on  A^ncy,  and  which  was  supposed 
to  be  the  doctrine  of  the  English  courts  at  the 
time,  and  founded  upon  adjudged  cases.  Story, 
Ag.,  sec.  288.  and  note;  sees.  290,  423.  It 
did  not,  however,  at  the  time,  receive  the  as- 
sent of  some  of  the  courts  and  jurists  of  this 
country.  2 Kent's  Com.,  pp.  680,  68t,  and  note; 
22  Wend.,  224;  8  Hill.  72.  And  the  doctrine 
has  recently  been  explained,  and  Judge  Story's 
rule  rejected  by  the  English  courts.  In  the  case 
of  Qreen  v.  Kopke,  86  £ng.  L.  &  Eq.,  896. 899, 
1856,  the  court  denied  that  there  was  any  dis- 
tinction, as  it  respected  the  personal  liability  of 
the  a^ent,  whether  the  principal  was  English 
or  a  loreigner.  The  Gkitf  JusUoe  observed : 
'*  It  is  in  all  cases  a  question  of  intention  from 
the  contract,  explained  by  the  surrounding  cir- 
cumstances, such  as  the  custom  or  usage  of  the 
trade  when  such  exists.  No  usage,"  he  observes, 

flee  88  How. 


"  was  proved  in  the  present  case,  and  I  believe 
none  could  have  been  proved."  Again,  he  ob- 
served: ''It  would  be  ridiculous  to  suppose  that 
an  agent,  for  a  commission  ot  one  half  per  cent. , 
is  to  guaranty  the  performance  of  a  contract 
for  the  shipment  of  1,000  barrels  of  tar."  The 
case  was  Anally  put  upon  the  intent  of  the  par- 
ties, as  derived  from  the  construction  of  the 
contract,  and  which  was,  that  the  defendant 
contracted  only  as  agent,  and  not  to  make  him- 
self personally  liable.  Willes,  J.,  doubted  if 
evidence  of  custom  was  admissible  to  qualify 
the  express  words  of  the  contract,  so  as  to  make 
the  agent  liable. 

See,  also,  14  Com.  B.,  p.  890;  Mdhony  v. 
KekuU,  5  El.  &  B..  pp.  125,  180. 

In  the  present  case,  the  broker's  note,  and 
which  is  approved  by  the  defendants,  affixing 
the  flrm  name,  is  too  clear  upon  the  face  of  it 
to  admit  of  doubt  as  to  the  person  with  whom 
the  contract  was  made.  The  purchase  is  from 
"J.  W.  Bell,  agent  for  Benjamin  Ford,  of  New 
York,"  and  the  case  shows  that  Bell  had  full 
authority.  The  name  of  the  principal  is  dis- 
closed in  the  contract,  and  the  place  of  iiis  res- 
idence, as  the  person  making  the  sale  of  the 
flour,  through  his  agent.  This  fixes  the  duty 
of  performances  upon  him,  and  exonerates  the 
agent. 

ThejudgmmU  of  the  court  below ,  affirmed. 

Cited--6  Wall.,  704;  10  WaU.,  667;  U  WalL.  408;  a 
OUff .,  819. 


EDWIN  G.  ADAMS.  Ptff,  in  Bh'., 

V. 

SAMUEL  NORRIS. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  858-868.) 

Mexican  mil — probate  not  neeesaary  to  admU  om 
evidence— w?uU  execution  of,  wxlvi — evidence  of 
custom  OR  to  when  competent  and  prevailing — 
instruclioM  to  jury — declarations  of  testator — 
question  for  jury. 

Mexican  will,  not  iDadmissible  as  testimony,  be- 
oaiise  It  had  never  been  admitted  to  probate,  and  be- 
cause the  witnesses  that  were  preseat  at  its  exeou- 
tlon  had  never  been  examined  to  establish  It  as  an 
authentic  act. 

Is  not  nuU.because  It  does  not  appear  on  the  faoe 
of  the  will  that  the  wltneitses  were  present  during 
the  whole  time  of  the  execution  of  the  will,  and 
heard  and  understood  the  dispositions  it  contained. 

Such  testaments  are  not  required  to  make  full 
proof  of  themselves ;  and  the  observance  of  for- 
malities, which  do  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the 
will,  may  be  shown  by  testimony  dehors  the  instru- 
ment, 

Bvidenoo  of  a  custom  in  California,  as  to  the  man- 
ner of  malcing  wills,  was  competent. 

And  if  it  became  prevailinff  and  notorious,  so  as 
that  the  assent  of  the  public  authorities  may  be 
presumed,  upon  principles  existing  in  the  Juris- 
prudence of  Spain  and  Mejdco,  the  acts  of  indi- 
viduals, in  accordance  to  it,  are  iegritlmare. 

The  instruction  to  the  jury,  that  the  testator  and 
witnesses  should  alike  hear  and  understand  the  tes- 
tament, and  that,  under  these  conditions,  its  publi- 
cation as  the  will  of  the  testator  should  bo  made, 
embraced  all  that  was  necessary. 

Proof  of  the  signatures  of  the  deceased  witnesses 
and  of  the  testator,  and  of  a  declaration  by  him 
that  he  had  made  a  will  with  a  similar  devise,  was 
competent. 

It  was  a  proper  question  to  be  submitted  to  the 

Note.— ITHOife  and  custom;  admiMibaity  o/,  in  con- 
struetUm  of  contracts.  See  note  to  Adams  v.  Otter- 
baoh,  56  U.  S.  (16  How.),  689 

ftt» 


86a-«68 


S€FBBMB  Court  of  the  United  Btatss. 


Dae.  Tbbic, 


iury,  whether  under  the  drcumetanoee  of  the  ease. 
It  was  probable  the  formalities  required  by  the  law 
were  complied  with. 

Argued  Apr,  17, 1860.     Decided  Apr,  SO,  I860, 

F  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Districts  of  California. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  pluntiff  in  error,  to  re- 
cover seven  eighths  of  iXierancho  **  Del  Passo," 
granted  on  Dec.  20,  1844,  by  Governor  Michel- 
torena  to  Eliab  Grimes. 

The  plaintiff  claimed  as  heir  at  law  of  said 
Grimes.  Defendant  claimed  under  his  devisee 
by  codicil. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  Judgment 
in  favor  of  the  defendant ;  whereupon  the  plaint- 
iff sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  tbe  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  C.  CuBhing,  J.  P.  Benjamin,  R. 
H.  CUllet*  L.  Janin  and  E.  L.  Ooold«  for 

plaintiff  in  error: 

We  assume  that  it  is  the  Hispano-Mezican 
law  in  force  in  Mexican  California. 

The  rule  of  public  law  is  general,  that  the 
validity  of  a  devise  of  real  estate  depends  on 
the  lex  loci. 

2  Kent's  Com.,  p.  518;  Faeliz.  Droit  Int. 
Pr..  8d  ed.,  liv.  2,  tit.  II.,  ch.  l;Enni8v.8imth, 
14  How.,  400;  ttto.  Confl.  L.  sec.  474;  Per- 
kins' Jarm.p  Wills,  1. 

If  the  Question  were  affected  by  the  considera- 
tion of  domicil  or  citizenship,  or  of  locus  rei 
aetae,  the  result  would  be  the  same  here:  for  if 
a  will,  it  was  a  will  made  in  Mexican  Califor- 
nia, by  a  Mexican  Califomian,  there  domiciled, 
and  of  land  situated  in  Mexican  California. 

Hence  the  legal  questions  involved  are  to  be 
judged  by  the  Hispano-Mexican  law,  subject 
to  no  other  oualiflcation,  if  any,  than  construc- 
lion  of  that  law  by  the  state  courts  of  Ameri- 
can California. 

The  Hispano-Mexican  law,  regarding  the  ex- 
ecution of  wills, is  found  in  Pandectas  Hispano- 
Mejicanas,  Vol  XL.  p.  004,  No.  8290,  8291; 
Novisima  Recopilacion,  1.  1  and  2,  tit.  18,  lib. 
10;  Recopilacion,  1.  1  and  2,  tit.  6,  lib.  6;  Leyes 
de  Toro,  No.  8,  amending  the  Ordenamiento 
de  Alcala. 

All  these  legislative  i)rovi8ions  are  to  the 
same  effect,  so  far  as  pertinent  here,  and  with 
the  commentaries  of  the  received  legal  exposit- 
ors, are  assumed  to  be  the  law  of  the  subject- 
matter. 

Suggestion  occurs,  however,  in  a  late  case, 
that  of  Tevis  v.  Pitcher,  hereinafter  cited,  10 
Cal. ,  465,  thai  although  the  construction  of  the 
devise  is  so  subject  to  the  Hispano-Mexican,  yet 
the  proof  of  the  will  is  not,  but  depends  on  the 
common  law  of  the  United  States — that  is  to 
say,  English  law,  whether  common,  equity, 
ecclesiastical,  constitutinff  together  the  basis  of 
the  unwritten  municipal  law  of  the  common 
law  states. 

And  on  these  premises,  the  court  in  that  case 
proceeds  to  infer  that  to  establish  it,  there  is  need 
only  to  prove  the  handwriting  of  the  signers. 

We  00  not  admit  the  applicability  or  the 
soundness  of  these  legal  sugg^tions. 

Messrs.  E.  M.  StaAton,  neTerdy  John- 
son and  Edmund  Randolph*  for  defend- 
ant in  error: 

1 .   The  testamentary  instrument  under  whfch 


the  defendant  claims,  belongs  to  the  class 
known  as  open  wills,  which  took  effect  as  a 
deed  at  the  death  of  the  testator,  previous  to 
the  establishment  of  the  present  State  Grovem- 
ment  of  California,  and  u  not  required  by  the 
laws  of  the  state  to  be  probated. 

QHmes'  Estate  v.  Mrris,  6  Cal.,  831 ;  Casir^ 
V.  Castro,  6  Cal.,  158;  Panaud  v.  Jones,  1  Cal.. 
508;  Tern  v.  PUeker,  10  CaL,  465. 

2.  Under  the  Mexican  law,  three  witnesses 
to  an  open  or  unsealed  will,  without  an  esori- 
bono  or  alcalde,  were  all  that  were  required; 
and  under  the  custom  existing  in  Caufomia 
prior  to  the  establishment  of  the  state  govern- 
ment, two  were  sufficient. 

Panaud  v.  Jones,  1  Cal.,  504;  Oaetro  v.  Cas- 
tro, 6  Cal..  158;  Tevis  v.  PUefier,  10  Cal..  465. 

8.  Custom  may  be  proven,  and  when  proven 
has  the  effect  of  law.- 

Panaud  v.  Jones;  Castro  v.  Castro,  above 
cited;  Von  Sehmidt  v.  Huntington,  1  Cal.^  55; 
Tem&  V.  Pitcher,  10  Cal.,  466. 

4.  A  usage  or  custom  once  recognized  by 
judicial  decision,  becomes  the  law  of  the  lan<l 
and  no  further  proof  is  necessary  to  establish 
it,  and  no  evidence  is  admissible  to  contradict 
the  fact  as  laid  down  by  the  court. 

Cookendorfer  v.  Preeton,  4  How.,  826;  Edie 
V.  East  India  Co.,  2  Burr..  1221 ;  Pt>sten  v.  Ba»- 
sette,  5  Cal.,  468;  Tens  v.  Pitcher,  10  Cal.,  465. 

5.  The  rule  of  evidence  is  the  law  of  the 
forum,  and  such  law  must  prevail  in  all  judicial 
proceedings. 

Story.  Confl.  L.,  sec.,  258, 2,fioteand  author- 
ities cited;  Bank  U.  8.  v.  i>tmfui%,  8Pet..S61, 
878;  Lewis  v.  San  AtUonio,  7  Tex.,  308;  Terns 
V.  Pitcher,  10  Cal. .  465. 

6.  The  witnesses  being  all  dead,  the  will  is 
to  be  proved  by  proving  the  handwriting  of  all 
the  subscribers  to  it. 

Price  V.  Brown,  1  Brad.,  291,  and  authorities 
there  cited;  Jawncey  v.  Thorn,  2 Barb.  Cb.,  38; 
PeebUs  v. Case,2 Brad.,  226;  Matt.,  Pres.  £v.,42; 
Hands  v.  James,  2  Com.,  581;  Brice  v.  &nith, 
Willes,  1;  Oroft  v.  POwlet,  2  Str..  1109;  Tenisv. 
Pitcher,  10  Cal..  465. 

7.  The  will  in  this  case  has  three  competent 
attesting  witnesses — ^the  number  required  even 
by  the  strict  rules  of  the  Mexican  law. 

Panaud  v.  Jones,  1  Cal..  504;  Tevis  v.  PUck- 
er,  10  CaU,  465. 

8.  By  custom,  as  established  by  proof  in  this 
case,  and  by  judicial  decision  in  the  case  of 
Panaud  v.  Jones,  Castro  v.  Castro,  and  Tens  ▼. 
PUeher,  two  witnesses  are  sufficient,  and  the 
will  is  good. 

9.  Upon  proof  of  the  signatures,  the  wit- 
nesses l^ing  all  dead,  the  presumption  of  law 
arises,  that  all  the  formalities  essential  to  the 
due  execution  of  the  will  were  complied  with. 

Price  V.  Brown,  1  Brad.,  291;  Jauneeg  v. 
7^m,  2Barb.  Ch.,  40;  FeeblesY.  Case,  2 Brad.. 
129;  Tevis  Y.  Pitcher,  10  Cal.,  465. 

And  presumptions  are  to  be  liberally  in- 
dulged in  favor  of  the  due  execution  of  wills, 
when,  from  lapse  of  time  or  other  circumstances. 
it  may  be  difficult  to  prove  the  facts  directly. 

Jauncey  v.  Thorn,  cited  above. 

10.  The  admissions  of  the  testator  were  ad- 
missible as  rebutting  evidence. 

1  Phil.  Ev.,  189;  1  Moody  &  Rob.,  525;  1 
Phillim.,  447;  1  Hawks'  Law  &  £q.»  268;  12 
Pet.,  151. 


1859. 


Adamb  t.  Nobrib. 


888-868 


Mr,  JuiUoe  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  claimed,  as  the  assifrnee  of 
heirs  at  law  of  Eliab  Grimes,  deceased,  the 
title  and  possession  of  an  undivided  seven 
eighths  of  a  parcel  of  land  in  Sacramento 
County  known  as  the  rancho  del  Paso,  contain- 
ingten  square  leagues,  being  the  land  granted 
to  Eliab  Grimes  by  Micheltorena,  Gk>vemor  of 
California,  the  20lh  December,  1844.  The  de- 
fendant i-esisted  the  claim  as  the  assignee  of 
Hiram  Grimes,  who  is  a  devisee  of  the  land 
by  a  codicil  to  the  last  will  of  EUab  Grimes, 
which  is  in  the  Spanish  language,  and  of  which 
the  following  is  a  translation : 

"SRAL  FIB8T — EIGHT  DOLLARS. 

Provisionally  empowered  bv  the  maritime 
custom-house  of  the  port  of  Monterey,  in  the 
Department  of  the  Californias,  for  years  eight- 
een hundred  and  forty-four  and  eighteen  hun- 
dred and  forty-five. 

Pablo  Dk  La  Gubrra. 

MiCHBLTORBNA. 

[bkal.] 

I,  Eliab  Grimes,  a  Mexican  citizen  by  natu- 
ralization, having  to  add  a  codicil  to  mv  testa- 
ment heretofore  made,  and  desirous  of  doing  it 
in  conformity  with  law  established  in  this  re- 
public, do  make  and  declare  it  to  be  of  my 
will  and  intention,  in  presence  of  the  alcalde 
of  this  jurisdiction,  his  secretary,  and  two  wit- 
nesaes  of  assistance,  as  follows: 

Codicil  2d.  I  give  and  bestow  to  Hiram 
Orimes,  my  nephew,  all  the  right  and  title 
which  the  government  concedes  to  me  to  the 
rancho  known  (or  named)  as  the  *  rancho  del 
Paso,'  in  Upper  California,  situated  on  the 
American  River,  as  is  delineated  and  appears 
in  the  plan  and  title,  the  original  of  which  ex- 
ists in  the  public  archives  of  Monterey,  to- 
other with  all  the  cattle,  horses,  and  other  ani- 
mals, that  are  on  said  rancho,  as  also  all  the 
buildings  and  laboring  and  cooking  utensils, 
and  all  other  property  of  mine  which  is  met 
with  on  said  rancho,  deducting  always  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  all  the  cattle,  horses,  and  other 
animals,  and  of  their  produce,  for  those  who 
have  had  the  care  of  said  rancho,  in  payment 
of  their  services,  according  to  the  agreement 
made. 

And  in  order  that  it  may  be  evident,  I  sign 
in  the  manner  above  expressed  this  l8th  day  of 
April,  1245,  at  the  pueblo  of  iiian  Francisco  de 
Asis,  and  at  the  same  time  there  remains  de- 
posited a  copy  in  the  archives  of  the  same. 

Eliab  Grimbb. 

Before  me,  in  the  absence  of  the  two  al- 
caldes. 

Robbrto  T.  Ridlby,  dindieo. 

WitneBses: 

Nathan  Spbar. 

GUILLBRUO  HmCKLBT." 

The  verdict  and  judgment  in  the  circuit 
<»urt  were  in  favor  of  the  defendant:  and  the 
cause  is  presented  to  this  court  upon  excep- 
tions to  decisions  of  the  presiding  Judge  in  the 
coarse  of  the  trial. 

The  defendant,  to  sustain  the  codicil,  estab- 
lished, by  the  admission  of  the  plaintiff,  the 
geatdneness  of  the  signatures  of  the  testator 
and  of  the  witnesses  to  the  codicil,  and  that 
they  w^re  all  dead,  the  testator  having  died  in 
1848.  He  also  adduced  the  testimony  of  a  num 

flee  88  How. 


her  of  witnesses  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  cus- 
tom in  California  as  to  the  mode  of  making 
wills  prior  to  any  change  In  the  Mexican  law 
by  the  state  government,  and  that  Grimes, 
shortly  before  nis  death,  had  informed  a  wit- 
ness that  he  had  devised  his  place  of  del  Paso, 
with  the  stock  on  it,  to  Hiram  Grimes,  his 
nephew,  and  desired  of  him  some  aid  for  hii 
nephew  in  the  settlement  of  his  affairs.  No 
other  testimony  is  reported  in  the  bill  of  excep- 
tions. It  was  contended,  on  behalf  of  the  plaint- 
iff, that  the  codicil  was  not  competent  as  evi- 
dence, nor  sufficient  to  transfer  property. 

1.  That  the  codicil  had  never  been  admitted 
to  probate  in  California,  and  that  the  proof  of 
the  signatures  to  the  codicil  was  not  sufficient 
to  establish  its  validity. 

2.  That  there  is  no  statement  in  the  paper 
itself  tending  to  show  that  the  disposition  was 
dictated  by  the  testator  in  presence  of  the  wit- 
nesses, or  read  over  to  the  witnesses  in  the 
presence  and  hearing  of  the  testator,  they  being 
present  at  one  and  the  same  time,  without  in- 
terruption or  turning  aside  to  any  other  act, 
and  having  been  so  dictated,  or  so  read  over, 
was  declared  by  the  testator  to  the  witnesses  to 
be  his  last  will  and  testament. 

8.  That  three  witnesses  of  assistance  are  neces- 
sary to  the  validity  of  a  will,  and  that  the  eindico, 
not  having  professed  to  act  as  a  witness,  and 
being  without  authority  to  receive  wills  in  that 
capacity,  the  codicil  is  void  for  want  of  the 
sufficient  number  of  witnesses,  and  that  this 
deficiency  could  not  be  cured  by  proof  of  any 
custom  at  variance  with  the  written  law. 

The  court  did  not  support  these  objections, 
but  instructed  the  jury  that  a  will,  executed  un- 
der the  Mexican  laws,  in  presence  of  only  two 
witnesses,  affords  no  suffident  proof  of  the  ex- 
ecution. But  if  they  should  be  satisfied,  from 
the  proofs  in  this  case,  that  a  uniform  and  no- 
torious custom  existed  uninterruptedly  for  the 
space  of  ten  years  in  California,  which  author- 
ized the  execution  of  wills  in  the  presence  of 
two  witnesses  only,  and  which  custom  was  so 
prevailing  and  notorious  that  the  tacit  assent 
to  it,  of  the  authorities,  may  be  presumed,  then 
the  proof  of  such  a  custom,  and  for  such  a 
length  or  time,  will  operate  a  repeal  of  the 
prior  law,  and  that  two  witnesses  will  be  suffi- 
cient. On  the  contrary,  if  a  custom  of  the  char- 
acter described  and  for  the  period  mentioned 
was  not  proved  to  their  satisfaction  in  such 
case,  if  three  witnesses  have  not  attested  to  the 
codicil,  it  is  a  nullity. 

The  court  further  instructed  the  jury,  that  if, 
from  the  evidence  and  under  the  instructions 
given,  thev  should  find  three  witnesses  re- 
quired, and  they  will  inquire  whether  each  and 
all  of  the  three  witnesses  to  the  will  is  or  are 
competent;  that  the  will  being  written  in 
the  Spanish  language,  if  either  of  the  witness- 
es did  not  read  or  speak  that  language,  and 
could  not  understand  the  disposition  of  the 
pro^^rty  made  by  it,  and  that  the  testator  was  in 
the  same  predicament,  such  witness  would  be 
incompetent,  and  unless  the  custom  was  es- 
tablished, the  codicil  would  be  null ;  but  if  the 
custom  was  established,  that  custom  would 
control  the  case;  and  if  the  signatures  of  the 
testator  and  of  a  sufficient  numoer  of  witnesses 
is  established,  in  the  absence  of  countervailing 
testimony,  the  jury  may  infer  a  due  execution 

1^41 


958-868 


SUPHEMS  COUBT  OF  THS  UmTKD  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tkrm, 


of  the  will.  This  selection  from  some  twenty 
exceptions  will  suflBlciently  present  the  ques- 
lions  that  were  considered  in  the  circuit  court 
and  have  been  discussed  at  the  bar  of  this 
court. 

These  instructions  require  an  examination  of 
the  law  of  California,  previously  to  its  organi- 
zation as  a  State,  relative  to  the  execution  of  a 
testament,  and  the  modification  of  that  law  by 
the  revolution  made  in  its  legal  system  after 
that  event.  The  law  of  Spain  was  introduced 
into  Mexico,  and  forms  the  basis  of  its  Juris- 
prudence. By  the  laws  of  the  Council  of  the 
Indies,  it  was  provided  in  all  cases,  transactions 
and  suits,  which  are  not  decided  nor  provided 
by  the  laws  contained  in  that  compilation,  nor 
by  the  regulations,  provisions,  or  ordinances, 
enacted  and  unrepefJed  concerning  the  Indies, 
and  by  those  which  may  be  promulgated  by 
royal  orders,  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  of  Castile 
shall  be  observed  comformably  to  the  law  of 
Toro,  with  respect  as  well  to  the  substance,  de- 
termination and  decision  of  causes,  transactions, 
suits,  as  to  the  form  of  proceeding.  The  Par- 
tidas  (6  part.  tit.  1,  1.  1,  2)  describes  two  kinds 
of  wills.  "  The  one  is  that  which  is  called,  in 
Latin,  testamentum  nuneupaUfmm.which  means 
a  declaration  openly  made  before  seven  wit- 
nesses, by  which  the  testator  makes  known,  by 
words  or  in  writing, who  the  persons  are  whom 
he  institutes  as  his  heirs,  and  the  manner  in 
which  he  disposes  of  his  other  property. "  This 
form  of  will  is  of  Roman  origin,  and  can  be 
traced  to  the  modes  of  testamentary  disposition 
employed  in  the  time  of  the  Republic.  Origi- 
nally the  form  was  wholly  nuncupative,  but 
the  use  of  writing  was  allowable  before  the 
tegtamentum  in  wnpUa  was  introduced. 

The  Part  Idas  proceeds  to  describe  the  other 
form  of  will — "Uiat  which  is  called,  in  Latin, 
te»tamentum  in  seriptiiit  which  means  a  declara- 
tion made  in  writing,  and  in  no  other  way. 
This  will  ouffht  to  be  made  before  seven  wit- 
nesses, called  at  the  instance  of  the  testator  for 
that  purpose.  Each  of  the  witnesses  ought  to 
write  his  name  at  the  end  of  the  will ;  and  if 
one  of  them  should  not  know  how  to  write, 
either  of  the  others  may  do  it  for  him,  at  his 
request.  We  also  say  that  the  testator  ought 
to  write  his  name  at  tlie  end  of  the  will;  and  if 
he  should  not  know  how,  or  could  not  write, 
then  another  may  do  it  for  him,  at  his  request." 

The  witnesses  were  formerly  required  to  su- 
perscribe and  seal  as  well  as  sign  the  will.  If 
the  testator  desired  to  conceal  the  contents  of 
his  will  from  witnesses,  he  could  do  so,  either 
by  writing  the  will,  or  procuring  it  to  be  writ- 
ten, and  inclosing  it  in  an  envelope,  and  by 
writing  his  name  and  causing  the  witnesses  to 
write  their  names  on  the  envelope,  with  Uie  dec- 
laration that  the  paper  contained  the  last  will 
and  testament  of  the  testator. 

The  essence  of  the  te^tamsntum  in  seriptis 
consists  in  the  writing,  and  whether  it  was  pub- 
li^ed  to  the  witnesses  who  subscribed  anq  at- 
tested it,  or  was  concealed  from  them,  was  not 
a  fact  of  any  conseauence.  But  the  writing 
contained  in  the  envelope  was  subject  to  no  for- 
mality. It  might  be  written  by  the  testator,  or 
by  the  hand  of  another.  His  signature  to  the 
will  itself  was  not  required. 

The  announcement  to  the  witnesses  that  it 
was  Ms  will,  and  their  attestation  of  that  dec 

448 


laration,  and  the  sufficiency  of  the  seals,  were 
the  only  securities  against  forgery  or  fraud. 
Other  formalities  were  added,  and  a  rigid  ex- 
action of  those  that  were  prescribed,  rendered 
this  form  of  testamentary  disposition  onerous. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  nuncupative  or  oral  will 
was  subject  to  the  objections  that  the  witnesses 
might  die,  or  fail  to  remember  the  declarations 
of  the  testator,  or  misrepresent  them.  In  the 
process  of  time,  the  form  of  making  a  will  or* 
ally  became  unfreauent.  The  olographic  will 
and  the  mystic  will  served  the  purpose  of  those 
who  desired  to  conceal  the  disposition  of  their 
property;  while  the  written  will,  prepared  by 
a  public  officer,  and  attested  by  witnesses,  was 
the  form  commonly  used  on  the  continent  of 
Europe. 

The  last-named  form,  with  a  reduced  number 
of  witnesses,  was  permitted  in  Spain  by  the  law 
of  Toro.  This  testament  might  be  made  before 
a  notary  public,  but  he  was  not  indispensable. 
If  made  before  a  notary  public,  there  should  be 
three  witnesses  of  the  vicinage;  but  If  there  was 
not  a  notary,  five  witnesses  were  necessary,  un- 
less they  could  not  be  had,  in  which  event  three 
witnesses  of  the  place,  or  seven  strangers,  would 
be  sufficient.     1  Tapia  Febrero.  864. 

The  authentication  of  the  will  by  the  inter- 
vention of  judicial  authority  is  also  of  Roman 
origin. 

£ivigny  traces  the  changes  in  that  adminis- 
tration, and  explains  the  manner  in  which  this 
system  penetrated  the  jurisprudence  of  Europe: 
1  Sav.  hist,  du  droit  Ro.,88;  and  the  result,  as  it 
affects  the  question  under  consideration,  is  clear- 
ly ascertained  in  the  writing  of  the  civilians. 
'  Ricard  says:  *'  It  results  from  what  has  been 
established,  that  the  depositions  of  the  seven 
witnesses  before  the  judge,  when  the  nuncupa 
tive  will  has  not  been  drawn  up  in  writing  at 
the  time  it  was  made,  is  in  a  manner  of  the  es- 
sence of  the  testament,  since  it  could  not  have 
effect  without  those  depositions."  »  ♦  ♦ 
'*  But  in  respect  to  those  that  were  drawn  up 
in  writing,"  he  says,  **  the  opening  and  reading 
that  were  made  after  the  aeath  of  tbe  testator 
contributed  nothing  to  the  validity  of  the  testa- 
ment, and  served  only  to  verify  the  seals  of  the 
witnesses,  and  to  render  the  testament  public. 
We  see,  however,  from  laws  of  the  title,  in 
what  manner  shall  testaments  be  opened  {auem 
ad  mob,  tMtam,  op&r.)  in  the  Code  and  Digest, 
that  it  was  the  ordinary  practice  for  those  who 
were  interested  in  the  execution  of  the  testa- 
ment to  apply  to  the  pnetor,  who  obliged  the 
testamentary  witnesses  to  come  before  him  to 
admit  or  deny  their  signatures  and  seals,  and 
of  which  he  made  a  proees  wrbtU;  and  that 
this  is  the  practice  in  the  countries  where  the 
Roman  law  prevails." 

Ricard  des  don.,  1825-1898. 

The  Mexican  jurists  agree  that  the  written 
testament  from  its  form  is  not  a  public  and  au- 
thentic act,  and  that  it  is  necessaiy,  to  the  full 
enjoyment  of  their  rights,  that  those  interested 
in  the  will  should  invest  it  with  that  quality. 
Thev  show  that  such  a  person  may  compel  the 
production  of  a  will  from  private  cusloaj,  and 
that  the  witnesses  may  be  examined  in  reference 
to  all  the  circumstances  relative  to  the  execution 
of  the  will,  and  the  capacity  and  death  of  the 
testator;  and  if  it  shall  result  from  these  that 
the  testament  is  legal,  the  judge  may  order  it  to 

64  U.  & 


1W». 


Adilhs  y.  NoB&is. 


858-868 


be  protocoled,  and  it  obtains  the  faith  dae  to 
an  authentic  or  public  act.  These  writers  de- 
scribe the  measures  to  be  taken  in  case  of  the 
death  or  absence  of  the  witnesses,  in  order  to 
obtain  the  same  result.  2  Sala  Mex.,  127, 128; 
2  Curia  Felip.  MeJ.,  827;  2  Febrero,  Mej..  ch. 
20,  section  5. 

We  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to  inquire 
whether  the  elevation  of  tliis  writing  to  the 
i^ade  of  an  authentic  act  was  a  necessary  con- 
dition to  the  support  of  a  suit  upon  it  by  an 
heir  or  legatee  in  the  ordinary  tribunals  in  the 
Department  of  California.  We  think  it  is  clear 
that  the  heir  was  not  restrained  from  entering 
upon  the  inheritance,  by  the  fact  that  this  was 
not  done;  and  that  there  are  circumstances  that 
would  have  authorized  the  heir  to  maintain  a 
suit,  even  though  the  testament  could  not  be 
produced.  The  right  exists  independently  of 
that  evidence.  Merlin,  verbo  preuve.  Gab.  des 
preuves,  868,  450.  This  testator  died  in  1848. 
His  devisee  seems  to  have  taken  possession  of 
the  property  bequeathed  to  him.  There  is  no 
testimony  of  any  action  by  the  tribunals  in  Cal- 
ifornia previous  to  the  organization  of  the 
state  government.  We  know  that  the  political 
condition  of  California  from  the  time  of  the 
death  of  the  testator  until  the  or^nization  of 
that  government  was  chaotic,  and  no  inference 
can  be  drawn  from  such  an  omission.  Imme- 
diately after  the  organization  of  that  govern- 
ment, the  common  law  of  England  was  intro- 
duced, and  the  ancient  legal  system  of  the  de- 
partment abrogated.  No  provision  was  made 
for  the  probate  of  wills  that  had  been  executed 
before  the  introduction  of  that  system.  "The 
Statute  of  the  State,"  says  the  Supreme  Court 
of  California,  **  fails  to  require  wills  executed 
before  its  passage  to  be  probated;"  and  '*  this 
was  not  acoMM  Smmus;"  but  "  the  Legislature 
actually  intended  to  exclude  them  from  the  op- 
eration of  the  statute  altogether,  leaving  their 
validity  to  rest  upon  the  laws  under  which  they 
were  made." 

Onmes  v.  Ifarris,  6  Cal.,  621. 

And  in  Castro  v.  Castro,  6  Cal.,  158,  they  say, 
that  a  will  is  regarded  by  the  courts  of  England 
and  the  United  States  as  a  conveyance,  and 
takes  effect  as  a  deed,  on  proof  of  its  execu- 
tion, unless  there  be  some  express  statute  re- 
quiring it  to  be  probated."  Conceding,  there- 
fore, that,  under  the  Mexican  system,  the  pre- 
liminary proof  of  the  will  before  some  public 
authority  was  necessary  togi^e  it  probative 
force  in  a  court  of  justice,  that  condition  has 
been  altered  by  the  statutes  of  California  before 
adverted  to. 

Our  conclusion  is,  that  the  codicil  was  not 
inadmissible  as  testimony,  because  it  had  never 
\)een  admitted  to  probate,  and  because  the  wit- 
nesses trho  were  present  at  its  execution  had 
never  been  examined  to  establish  it  as  an  au- 
thentic act.  The  next  inquiir  will  be,  whether 
the  oodicil  is  null  because  it  does  not  appear  on 
the  face  of  the  will  that  the  witnesses  were 
present  during  the  whole  time  of  the  execution 
of  the  will,  and  heard  and  understood  the  dis- 
positions it  contained.  The  laws  that  prescribe 
these  formalities  do  not  require  that  express 
mention  shall  be  made  of  their  observance 
under  the  penalty  of  the  nullity  of  the  testa- 
ment. 

In  Bonne  v.  Powers,  8  Mart.,  N.  S.,  458,  the 

€ee  28  Bow. 


question  arose  in  Louisiana  upon  a  will  made 
in  1799.  before  the  change  of  government. 

The  Supreme  Court  say:  "  The  Spanish  law 
did  not  require,  as  our  code  does,  it  should  ap- 
pear on  the  face  of  the  instrument  itself  that  idl 
all  the  formalities  necessary  to  give  effect  to  a 
will  previous  to  the  signature  of  tne  testator  and 
the  witnesses  had  been  complied  with.'*  In 
Sophiev,  Duj^essis,  2  La.  Ann. ,  724,  the  Supreme 
Court  say:  The  principle  invoked  by  the  de- 
fendants, that  a  will  must  exhibit  upon  its  face 
the  evidence  that  all  the  formalities  required 
for  its  signature  have  been  fulfilled,  has  no 
application  to  nuncupative  testaments  under 
private  signatures.  Such  testaments  are  not 
required  to  make  full  proof  of  themselves^  and 
the  observance  of  formalities  which  do  not  ap- 
pear on  the  face  of  the  will  may  be  shown  by 
testimony  dehors  the  instrum'^nt.  Biec,  in  his 
supplement  to  Esriche,  reports  the  case  of  a 
mystic  will  attached  for  nullity,  because  the 
solemnities  required  for  those  of  that  class,  Iq 
the  law  of  the  Partidas,  before  cited,  did  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  followed.  The  supreme  tri- 
bunal of  Justice  in  Spain  sustained  the  will. 
Sap.  aL  die.  v.  Testamento.  And  the  same  con- 
clusion is  maintained  by  the  French  jurists  up- 
on similar  statutes.     Merl.  Bep.  v.  Testament. 

In  order  to  show  that  the  codicil  was  valid 
and  translative  of  property,  the  defendant  intro- 
duced evidence  of  a  custom  in  California  as  to 
the  manner  of  making  wills,  and  the  jury  were- 
instructed  that  the  evidence  was  competent;, 
and  that,  if  the  custom  was  so  prevailing  and 
notorious  that  the  tacit  assent  to  it  of  the  au- 
thorities may  be  presumed,  it  will  operate  U> 
repeal  the  prior  law.  The  civilians  state  that 
customs  which  are  opposed  to  written  law  are 
held  to  be  invalid,  unless  they  have  been 
specially  confirmed  by  the  supreme  power  of 
the  State, or  have  existed  immemorially ;  and  it  is 
not  material  whether  they  consist  in  the  non- 
observance  of  the  written  law,  or  in  the  intro- 
duction of  principles  or  practices  opposed  to 
such  law;  that  every  valid  custom  presupposes 
a  rule,  observed  as  binding  by  the  persons  who 
are  subjected  to  it  by  an  unbroken  series  of  sim- 
ilar acts;  and  that  it  belongs  to  the  sound,  legal 
discretion  and  conscience  of  the  tribunals  to  de- 
termine by  what  testimony  such  a  custom  can 
be  established. 

Lind's  Study  of  Juris.,  14,  17,  and  note. 

The  Spanish  codes  recognize  these  principles. 
They  say,  to  establish  a  custom,  the  whole  or 
greater  part  of  the  people  ought  to  concur  in 
it;  that  ten  years  must  have  elapsed  amongst 
persons  present,  and  twenty  at  least  amongst 
persons  absent,  in  order  to  its  being  introduc^; 
that  it  may  be  proved  by  two  sentences  of 
judges  or  judgments  given  upon  or  according 
to  it;  that,  being  general  and  immemorial,  it 
ma^  repeal  or  alter  the  anterior  law,  the  appro- 
bation of  the  prince  being  supposed  or  pre- 
sumed. 

De  Asso  &  Rodri.  Inst.,  ch.  1;  1  Febrero,  55. 

The  custom  under  consideration  is  one  of  a 
general  nature,  and  its  existence  for  the  period 
must  be  assumed  from  the  verdict  of  the  jury. 
It  is  a  rule  of  property  pervadhig  in  its  applica- 
tion, and  necessary  to  be  known  in  order  that 
judicial  administration  should  be  carried  on. 
The  recognition  of  such  a  rule,  if  it  exists,  was, 
therefore,  to  be  looked  for  from  the  superior 

54S 


858-868 


Supreme  Court  of  the  Unitbd  States. 


Dec.  Teem. 


and  supreme  tribunals  of  the  State  of  California. 
In  the  case  of  Panaud  ▼.  Jone^^  1  Cal. ,  497-505, 
the  Supreme  Court  say:  "  The  custom  with  re- 
spect to  the  execution  of  wills,  so  far  as  the  tes- 
timony goes,  appears  to  have  prevailed  gener- 
ally and  for  a  lon^  time  in  California,  it  may 
have  been  the  universal  practice  from  the  first 
settlement  of  the  country."  In  Castro  v.  Cm- 
tro,  6  Cal.,  158,  this  observation  is  cited,  and 
the  court  say:  "  that  it  is  shown  from  the  tes- 
timony of  various  witnesses,  that  two  [witnesses 
to  a  will]  were  sufficient  under  the  customs  of 
California."  The  same  fact  is  restated  in  the 
case  of  Tens  v.  POeher,  10  Cal.,  465. 

Nor  is  such  a  change  in  the  mode  of  transfer 
of  property  a  singular  fact  in  the  history  of  the 
American  States.  Several  cases  are  mentioned 
in  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  Panaud  v.  Janes, 
above  dted,  and  a  similar  instance  is  men- 
tioned in  Fowler  v.  Shearer,  7  Mass.,  14. 

Nor  is  the  existence  of  such  a  departure  from 
the  written  law  extraordinary,  when  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  early  history  of  the  depart- 
ment are  understood.  The  most  important  of 
the  arrangements  for  the  colonization  of  the 
department  related  to  the  establishment  of  the 
military  districts  and  prendioe,  and  the  mission 
establishments  in  close  proximity  to  them. 
The  priests  and  soldiers  were  the  most  con* 
spicuous  and  influential  members  of  the  depart- 
ment, and  exerted  supreme  in  its  political  and 
economical  arrangements.  The  Spanish  laws 
relieved  the  soldier  from  the  inconvenient  for- 
malities that  attended  the  execution  of  the  or- 
dinary nuncupative  or  closed  testament,  and 
authorized  himto  make  a  nuncupative  will  be- 
fore two  witnesses,  or  an  olographic  will. 

The  canon  law  distinctly  reprobates  (prm- 
eeriptam  eofisuetudinem  tmprobamus)  the  re- 
quirement of  seven  or  five  witnesses  for  the  tes- 
tation of  a  will:  **9eeundtim  quod  legee  humanm 
deeemunt;"  ♦  •  •  **  quia  vero  a  divina  lege 
et  eanelorum  Patrum  instituHe  et  a  generaU  ec- 
eleeia  eoneuetudine  id  noecUur  esee  a&enum  cum 
tcripkim  tit,  in  ore  duorum  vel  irium  tesHum  tiet 
omne  verbum"  Decret.  Greg,  lib.  8,  tit.  26  ch.. 

10. 

The  precept  and  example  of  these  dominant 
classes  in  the  department  may  possibly  have 
exerded  a  controlling  influence  in  forming  the 
habitude  of  the  population  on  this  subject.  And 
if  it  became  prevailing  and  notorious,  so  as  that 
the  assent  of  the  pubUc  authorities  may  be  pre 
sumed,  upon  principles  existing  in  the  juris- 
prudence of  Spain  and  Mexico,  the  acts  of  in- 
dividuals, in  accordance  to  it,  are  legitimate. 
This  codicil  was  written  in  the  Spanish  lan- 
guage; and  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  there  was 
testimony  that  the  testator  and  one  or  more  of 
the  witnesses  understood  that  language  imper- 
fectly. 

The  instructions  of  the  circuit  court  required 
the  jury  to  find  that  the  testator  dictated  the 
contents  of  the  codicil  to  the  witnesses,  they 
being  assembled  at  the  same  time,  and  that 
it  should  be  then  read  in  the  presence  of 
all,  so  that  it  was  understood  by  all,  and  that 
the  testator  should  then  have  declared  it  to  be 
his  last  will;  and  the  court  informed  them  that 
if  the  testator  did  not  understand  the  language, 
and  there  was  not  present  any  one  who  ex- 
plained and  interpreted  the  codicil  in  the  pres- 
ence and  hearing  and  understanding  of  the 

544 


witnessed,  the  document  was  not  a  valid  instm- 
ment;  and  also,  if  neither  the  testator  nor  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  the  witnesses  understood  the 
lan^age  of  the  codicil,  and  that  it  was  not 
valid. 

The  Roman  law  did  not  require  the  wit- 
nesses to  a  Latin  will  to  understand  the  Latin 
language:  **  nam  si  tel  eeneu  pereipiat  quu,  eui 
rei  adhibitue  sit,  euffleere."  It  is  admitted  b? 
the  civilians  that  a  testator  may  dictate  his  will 
in  his  own  language,  and  the  will  maybe 
drawn  in  another,  provided  that  the  witnesses 
and  notary  understand  both.  The  object  of 
the  law  is  that  the  instrument  shall  express  the 
intentions  of  the  testator,  and  it  does  not  re- 
quire the  reproduction  of  his  exact  words. 
Whether  the  witnesses  should  understand  the 
langu^ige  of  the  will,  has  been  the  subject  of 
much  contest  amonff  those  writers;  and  names 
of  authority  may  be  cited  in  favor  of  either 
opinion.  But  the  current  of  Judicial  authority 
seems  to  have  decided  it  is  not  neoesfaary  that 
the  witnesses  to  a  testament  should  compre- 
hend the  language  in  which  it  is  written ;  and 
the  same  authority  has  settled  that  the  witnesses 
should  understand  the  langua^  of  the  testator. 

16  Dalloz.  jur.  gen.,  titdispoei.  entre  vifs. 
et  test..  No.  8126. 

8  Trop.  don.  &  test..  No.  1526. 

2  Marcad.  Exp.,  15. 

Escriche  dice.  verb,  interprete. 
The  instruction  of  the  presiding  judge  to  the 
jury,  that  the  testator  and  witnesses  should 
alike  hear  and  understond  the  testament,  and 
that,  under  these  conditions,  its  piit)lication  as 
the  will  of  the  testator  should  be  made,  em- 
braced all  that  it  was  necessary  to  be  said  upon 
this  part  of  the  case. 

The  last  inquiry  to  be  made  refers  to  the 
weight  to  be  given  to  the  testimony  adduced  in 
support  of  the  factum  of  the  codicil.  This  con- 
sists of  the  proof  of  the  signatures  of  the  de- 
ceased witnesses  and  of  the  testator,  and  of 
some  declaration  by  him  that  he  had  made  a 
will  with  a  similsr  devise.  We  comprise, 
among  the  witnesses  to  the  will.  Ridley,  the 
iindieo.  It  does  not  appear  that  a  niufiiv 
was  charged  with  any  function  in  the  prepara- 
tion or  execution  of  testaments  by  the  law  or 
custom  of  California.  Nor  is  it  clear  that  the 
sindieo  in  the  present  instance  expected  to  give 
any  sanction  to  the  instrument  by  his  official 
character.  He  attests  the  execution  of  the  will 
and  we  cannot  perceive  why  the  description  of 
himself  which  he  affixes  to  his  signature  should 
detract  from  the  efficacy  of  that  attestation. 

The  binding  force  and  legal  operation  of  this 
codipil  are  to  be  determined  by  the  law,  as  it 
existed  when  the  codicil  was  made.  But  the 
mode  in  which  it  should  be  submitted  to  the 
court  and  jury,  and  the  effect  to  be  given  to 
the  testimony  that  accompanied  it,  da>end 
upon  the  law  of  the  forum  at  the  time  of  the 
trial.  The  evidence  of  the  signatures  of  the 
testator  and  witnesses  was  competent;  and  ii 
was  a  proper  question  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Jury,  whether,  under  the  circumstances  of  tJie 
case,  it  was  probable  the  formalities  required 
by  the  law  were  complied  with.  As  supplecocr 
proof  that  the  testator  had  made  the  codicil 
and  was  acquainted  with  the  contents  of  the 
instrument,  the  admission  or  declaration  offered 
as  evidence  was  competent  testimony. 

•4  U.S. 


1859. 


Lcco  V.  Umitsd  Stateb. 


515-543 


Upon  a  retfimD  of  the  whols  etue,  our  opinion 
M,  inere  i»  no  error  in  the  record,  and  the  judg- 
ment  of  the  circuit  court  is  affirmed. 


JUAN  M.  LUCO  AND  JOSE  LEANDRO 
LUCO,  AppU., 

V. 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  S.  Co  23  How.,  615-648.) 

Mexican  land  claim — should  be  found  in  the 
archives — testimony  of  officers  cannot  supply  or 
contradict  records. 

Mexican  title  to  Rosa,  after  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  testimony,  is  pronounced  false  and 
forged. 

As  a  ^neral  rule,  no  grrant  of  land  purportinsr 
to  have  issued  from  the  late  Government  of  Cali- 
fornia should  be  rdoelved  as  srenulne  by  the  courts 
of  the  United  States,  unless  it  be  found  noted  in 
the  registers,  or  the  e^pedienU,  or  some  part  of  It 
be  found  on  file  amonflr  the  archives,  where  other 
and  genuine  grants  of  the  same' year  are  found. 

The  tMtimony  of  the  late  oflBcers  of  that  govern- 
ment cannot  be  received  to  supply  or  contradict 
the  public  records,  or  establish  a  title  of  which 
there  is  no  trace  to  be  found  in  the  public  archives. 

Argued  Apr.  IS,  1860.    Bedded  Apr.  SO,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  full  statement 
of  the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  facts 
appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  C.  Cashing  and  C.  Benham,  for 

appellants: 

Are  the  papers  false  ? 

Upon  this  issue  the  theory  of  the  defense  is, 
that  the  claimants  have  forged  two  several 
grants  to  the  land  claimed;  that  the  first  was  a 
very  base  counterfeit,  which  would  not  serve 
as  a  title  paper;  that  consequently  they  pro- 
cured anoUier  (as  to  whether  a  forged  one  or  an 
antedated  one,  counsel  and  court  below  both 
seem  to  be  indifferent);  that  that  other  is  the 
one  upon  which  we  now  rely.  These  propo- 
sitions they  claim  to  have  proved  directly  by 
the  testimony  of  two  of  their  witnesses,  Horace 
Hawes  and  Raphael  Guirado.  and  indirectly 
by  circumstances  attendant  upon  the  title,  its 
history,  and  the  mode  of  conduct  of  the  case. 

There  is  an  attempt  to  dispose  of  what  mili- 
tates against  this  theory  of  defense,  by  impeach- 
ment, cross  examination,  analysis  and  compar- 
ison. 

On  our  part,  in  reply,  we  contend,  in  the  first 
place,  that  the  testimony  of  Rawes  and  Guir- 
ado must  be  rejected,  and  that  the  case  stands 
as  if  their  depositions  had  never  been  taken, 
and  that  it  will  be  considered  upon  the  other 
testimony  alone. 

Leaving  Hawes  and  Guirado  out  of  yiew,  we 
find  that  the  testimony  of  other  witnesses  has 
been  taken  to  maintain  the  theory  they  were 
expected  to  establish.  In  discussing  it,  I  shall 
follow  the  order  of  the  court  below  m  its  opin- 
ion rejecting  the  claim.  That  opinion  is  not  in 
the  record ;  but  it  has  been  printed,  and  as  I 
am  informed  very  kindly  furnished  to  the  court 
by  the  distinguished  gentleman  who  delivered 
it — the  Honorable  Ogden  Hoffman.  That  opin- 

See  28  How.  U.S.,  Boo^  10, 


ion  does  full  Justice  to  the  case  of  the  govern- 
ment. 

The  o{^inion  makes  the  following  points 
against  the  claimants: 

1.  The  claim  was  not  presented  in  time,  and 
no  explanation  of  the  fact  was  given. 

2.  The  archives  afford  no  evidence  of  the 
genuineness  of  the  papers. 

(a)  The  grant  is  not  registered  there. 
{b)  There  is  no  record  of  approval  there. 

(c)  There  was  no  espediente  there;  but  on  the 
contrary  all  there  is  of  it,  the  petition  and  mar- 
ginal decree  of  concession,  was  produced  from 
the  claimant's  custody;  no  explanation  was 
given  as  to  where  it  had  been;  who  had  it;  how 
or  under  what  circumstances  we  had  sot  it. 

(d)  The  grant  is  not  numberM,  ana  no  gap 
is  left  for  it  in  the  numbers  on  the  espedieiUes 
made  about  the  time  of  its  date,  or  in  the  num- 
bers of  entries  of  grants  in  the  so  called  book  of 
Toma  de  Razon. 

8.  There  was  no  possession.  Rosa  himself 
has  so  declared. 

4.  No  claim  of  ownership,  recognized  and 
acquiesced  in  by  the  public  authorities,  or  even 
by  the  neighbors  and  coUndanles. 

5.  The  signatures  are  forced. 

6.  The  seal  on  our  grant  is  false. ' 

7.  The  description  of  Pico's  office,  written  at 
the  head  of  the  grant,  is  not  the  proper  one. 

8.  The  principal  witnesses  for  the  claimants 
are  impeached. 

9.  It  is  strange  that  other  grants  made  about 
that  time  were  not  approved  until  the  next  or- 
dinary session  of  the  Departmental  Assembly. 

10.  The  mere  fact  of  so  many  suspicious 
circumstances  arraying  themselves  against  us, 
though  each  may  be  answered,  is  overwhelming 
against  us. 

These  points  were  discussed  seriatim  by  the 
counsel.  But  the  discussion  being  chiefiy  con- 
fined to  the  evidence,  only  the  following  brief 
abstract  of  parts  of  the  argument  is  here  given. 

The  testimony  offered  to  prove  a  forgery,  is 
that  of  certain  persons  introduced  as  experts. 

This  testimony  is  inadmissible. 

At  the  time  it  was  offered,  Pio  Pico  had  not 
been  called  to  disprove  his  signaHire.  He 
should  have  been  called  by  the  government  in 
the  very  beginning. 

When  the  object  is  to  disprove  handwriting, 
the  supposed  maker  is  the  best  evidence  and 
must  be  called 

1  Phil.  Ev.*  223-225,  p.  48.  and  note  918; 
2  Phil,  Ev.,  555,  and  noU  422,  S  Phil.  Ev., 
p.  1832,  et  infra.,  p.  1887;  Gurney  v.  Lang- 
lands,  5  Barn.  &  Aid..  880. 

To  say  the  least,  it  argues  very  ill  for  the 
conviction  on  the  minds  ot  the  government 
agents  of  the  forgery,  that  they  did  not  call  Pio 
Pico.  McKnight,  Orlando,  who  thinks  Pico's 
signature  was  made  by  Covarrubius;  that  it  is 
stiff  and  clumsy,  while  certain  specimens  are,  as 
he  says,  natural  and  without  restraint.  This 
person  is  not  accustomed  to  Spanish  documents, 
and  confesses  that  he  does  not  consider  himself 
an  expert  in  relation  to  them. 

Puray,  J.  H.,  who  thinks  the  same  as  Mc- 
Knight, and  finds  the  capital  p,  and  the  rubric 
differently  shaped  from  specimens  shown  him, 
confesses  also  that  he  does  not  know  the  Span- 
ish language;  is  not  accustomed  to  compare 
Spanish  documents;  does  not  consider  himself 

<55  64o 


61(H^ 


8i;rR£MK  CouBT  OF  THA  Unitbd  Statss. 


Dsc.  Tebm, 


an  expert  in  relation  to  them ;  and  does  not  aee 
well. 

It  is  submitted  that  this  testimony  is  entitled 
to  less  than  the  usual  weight  of  the  best  of  the 
kind.  It  is  pronounced  bv  all  the  books  the 
weakest  and  most  unreliable  of  testimony. 

1  Phil.  Ev.,  493,  note  9I«,  p.  1882. 

The  opinion  of  other  witnesses  is  taken,  not 
because  of  their  bkill  as  experts,  but  of  their 
assumed  knowledge  of  Pico's  signature.  These 
persons  do  not  agree  in  the  reasons  they  give 
for  their  opinion. 

"  If  witnesses,  concurring  in  the  result,  clash 
in  their  reason,  this  will  take  from  the  general 
force  of  their  testimony,  however  confident  they 
seem 

ComtaUe  v.  SUibd,  1  Hagg.  EccL.  66. 

Their  conclusions  are  dtawn  from  dissimil- 
itude appearing  on  comparison,  and  if  admissi- 
ble, which  we  contend  they  are  .not,  they  are 
entitled  to  little  consideration  as  against  those 
drawn  from  similitude. 

Young  v.  Brawn,  1  Hagg.  Eccl.,  556;  Bell  v. 
Norwood,  7  La.,  96;  Contttable  v.  Steibel,  I  Hagg. 
EccL,  56;  Murphy  v.  Hagerman,  1  Wright, 
292;  Crisp  v.  Walpole,  2  Hagg..  Eccl.,  581. 

It  is  thought  that  all  that  is  said  and  attempted 
to  be  proved  against  the  genuineness  of  Pico's 
signature,  is  mere  refining  in  the  presence  of 
the  proofs  of  genuineness  offered  on  the  part 
of  claimants. 

Pio  Pico  himself  says,  upon  inspection  of  a 
traced  copy  of  the  title  papers,  that  the  signa- 
tures appear  to  be  his,  and  that  he  believes  he 
put  them  there  at  the  time  they  purport  to  have 
been  put  there.  This  was  testimony  in  chief, 
and  is  palpably  from  inspection  of  the  papers, 
not  from  recollection.  When  cross-examined, 
he  admits  at  first  that  he  speaks  from  inspec- 
tion. But  he  finally  appeals  to  his  recollection, 
and  confirms  the  genuineness  therefrom. 

>Iany  witnesses  also  prove,  the  genuineness 
directly. 

A  forger  would  have  been  unlikely  to  adopt 
a  rare  mode  of  making  tlie  most  striking  letter. 

It  is  absurd  to  say  Pico's  signature  is  a 
forgery  in  the  presence  of  his  testimony.  He 
would  as  soon  have  antedated  for  us  as  sworn 
falsely  for  us. 

Pico  should  have  been  impeached.  He  has 
not  been. 

This  is  all  the  testimony  which  tends  to  es- 
tablish a  forgery,  exclusively.  The  other  testi- 
mony in  the  case  is  equally  applicable  to  ante- 
dating, as  to  forgery. 

It  is  said  that  the  seal  on  oui  grant  differs 
from  that  on  our  certificate  of  approval,  which 
latter  is  admitted,  and  proved  by  the  govern- 
ment's own  witness  to  be  genuine;  and  that,  in- 
asmuch as  Covarrubias  says  he  does  not  re- 
member more  than  one  seal,  the  impression  on 
our  grant  is  false. 

We  do  not  admit  that  the  difference  claimed 
to  exist  between  the  impression  on  the  grant  and 
that  on  the  approval  proves,  by  any  means,  that 
they  were  made  by  different  stamps.  These 
stamps  were  very  rude;  they  were  prepared  for 
print  mg  by  greasing  them  and  holding  them  on 
the  blaze  of  a  candle,  until  the  soot  and  grease 
made  a  coloring  matter;  they  were  then  applied 
to  the  paper,  not  by  a  machine,  which  would 
give  a  just  impression,  but  by  the  hand. 

The  differences  visible  in  the  two  impressions 

246 


consist  only  of  minute  differences  between  the 
spaces  of  parts  of  the  objects  on  the  impres- 
sions, or  of  differences  in  the  relative  angles  of 
two  or  three  letters  of  the  inscription.  All 
these  differences  are  mechanical,  only  occa- 
sioned either  by  the  want  of  uniform  density 
and  proportion  in  the  lamp  black  and  grease 
with  which  the  impression  is  made,  or  in  the 
want  of  precision  or  uniformity  in  the  action  of 
the  hand  in  applying  the  stamp.«  There  seems 
a  greater  difference  as  found  occurring  accident- 
ally in  all  such  impressions,  and  they  may  be 
produced  experimentally  at  will  with  any  stamp, 
either  employing  wax,  or  still  more  employing 
lamp  blacK  and  grease. 

As  to  any  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  our 
not  producing  an  impression  from  the  archives 
similar  to  the  one  impugned,  we  protest  against 
it.  If  the  government  desire  to  predicate  an 
argument  upon  the  fact,  if  fact  it  is,  that  the 
archives  present  no  impression  like  the  one  in 
our  grant,  it  should  have  been  proved.  We  do 
not  aidmit  that  there  is  any  ground  of  suspicion 
in  this  circumstance.  Until  it  is  proved  thai 
there  is  but  one  die,  there  is  no  reason  to  suspect 
the  genuineness  of  the  seal  at  all.  It  has  the 
same  legend  and  device  as  the  others  have. 

This  seal  is  vindicated  by  the  two  other  seals; 
they  are  admitted  to  be  genuine,  and  the  stamp 
that  made  them  is  prov^  to  have  been  deliv- 
ered into  the  hands  of  Fr^giont  as  early  as  the 
change  of  flags;  the  presumption  is,  that  it  has 
remained  in  Uie  custody  of  the  government  ever 
since. 

The  seal  was  not  necessary  upon  these  papers: 
it  was  not  required  by  law.  Covarrubias 
would  not  liave  put  on  a  false  seal  whea  none 
is  necessary.  He  is  the  man  who  made  the 
grant.  He  says  so,  and  it  is  in  his  handwrit- 
ing. He  knew  the  law.  He  was  the  very  man 
to  know  exactly  what  was  required;  he  had 
been  Secretary  of  State. 

It  is  affirmatively  proved  to  be  genuine. 

**  After  proving  the  seal,  it  will  be  presumed 
to  have  been  properly  affixed,  and  it  will  lie  on 
the  opposite  party  to  show  that  it  was  afKxed 
by  a  stranger." 

Lord  Brounker  and  Sir  Robert  Atkyns,  8kin., 
2,  cited  in  8  Phil,  1062,  note  717. 

If  it  be  supposed  we  found  two  blank  papers 
with  the  genuine  seals  on  them,  we  ask,  why 
did  we  not  write  the  grant  and  approval  on 
them,  and  the  petition  and  marginal  decree  oa 
an  unsealed  one?  This  theory  is  forbidden  by 
the  fact  that  this  is  not  the  stamped  seal,  the  ha- 
bilitating seal,  but  it  is  the  governor's  seal,  put 
on  acts  in  his  office,  to  attest  their  genuineness  as 
his,  not  to  show  the  paper  was  lawf  uL  If  it 
be  supposed  that  we  haa  access  to  the  genuine 
stamp,  why  not  use  it  on  all  the  papers? 

Or,  if  we  foraed  the  stamp,  why  not  make  a 
fac  simile?  We  have  as  fine  artists  ia  San 
Francisco  as  there  is  in  the  world,  and  the  seal 
is  a  very  rude  one. 

Some  of  the  witnesses  for  the  claimants  are 
sought  to  be  impeached,  and  many  witnesses 
examined  for  that  purpose;  but  ail  of  those 
who  are  attacked  are  so  corroborated,  that  even 
if  successfully  impeached  as  to  character,  they 
must  be  believed  in  this  instance. 

The  attack,  however,  upon  their  character 
gives  us  no  concern.  We  conceive  we  hi\ve  re- 
pelled it  by  proof  of  good  character,  and  we 


1850. 


Luco  y.  UfiiTKD  States. 


615-543 


are  perfectly  contenterl  to  submit  the  matter  to 
the  judgment  of  the  court,  upon  the  testimony 
of  our  witnesses  in  support. 

After  we  have  repelled  the  suspicion  arisinjo^ 
from  each  circumstance,  we  are  gravely  told  it 
still  remains  that  we  were  surrounded  by  many 
suspicious  circumstances. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  to  be  observed  that 
there  are  not  so  many  circumstances  as  the 
theory  of  the  attack  upon  this  title  presupposes. 
On  the  contrary,  they  are  but  few.  There  are 
two  or  three  great  facts  in  the  case:  each  of 
these  is  attended  by  minor  circumstances  which 
follow  it  as  necessary  consequences;  and  ^et 
these  two  or  three  facts  are  marshaled  with 
consummate  generalship,  not  alone,  but  in  the 
van  of  all  these  followers. 

Thus,  we  have  the  petition  in  our  own  hands 
— an  irregularity,  if  you  please,  a  suspicious 
one;  but  certainly  its  suspicious  character  is 
not  heightened  by  the  other  facts  of  which  it 
was  the  cause,  namely :  absence  of  our  grant 
from  the  so  called  book  of  Tomade  Razon  from 
Jones*  list,  from  list  of  numbers  on  the  entries 
in  that  book,  and  the  fact  of  our  Mpediente  not 
bearing  any  number  on  itself.  Again ;  De  la 
Rosa  is  a  garrulous,  eccentric,  and  perhaps  un- 
happy old  man,  a  fact  irrelevant  in  itself,  but 
very  significant  in  view  of  his  declarations, 
seeming  poverty,  and  dependence,  and  petty 
occupations. 

Of  course  we  cannot  answer  these  groups  of 
circumstances  collectively — they  have  no  rela 
tions  inter  se;  we  must  answer  them  severally, 
dealing  with  isolated  circumstances  by  them- 
selves; it  is  the  bundle  of  fagots,  not  suscepti- 
ble of  being  broken  when  united,  but  quite  suc- 
cessfully to  be  destroyed  if  taken  apart,  and 
broken  one  by  one. 

It  is  absurb  to  say  that  the  suspicious  circum- 
stances are  severally  explained  and  yet  collect- 
ively survive.  It  is  submitted,  the  claim  is 
valid  and  must  be  confirmed. 

Messrs.  J  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  and  P. 
Delia  Torre»  for  appellees. 

[The  ar^ment  of  these  counsel  was  able  and 
elaborate  m  support  of  the  defense,  based  on 
the  fraudulent  character  of  the  claim.  As  it 
was  chiefiy  confined  to  the  discussion  of  the 
facts  and  evidence,  it  is  not  deemed  of  import- 
ance to  this  report.] 

Mr,  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellants,  Juan  Manuel  Luco  and  Jose 
Leandro  Luco,  filed  their  petition  with  the 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  ascertaining  and 
settling  land  claims  in  California,  on  the  18Lh 
of  September,  1854.  This  was  after  the  time 
limited  by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1851  (9  Stat, 
at  L.,  631).  But,  on  their  application.  Con- 
gress passed  a  special  Act  (July  17,  1854,  10 
6tat.  at  L. ,  784)  authorizing  the  presentation 
of  their  claim. 

They  claim  under  a  grant  made  to  one  Jose 
de  la  Hosa,  dated  4th  of  December,  1845,  and 
purporting  to  be  signed  by  Pio  Pico,  as  acting 
governor,  and  countersigned  by  Jose  Maria 
Covarrubias,  secretary.  This  document  was 
deposited  in  the  surveyor-eeneral's  ofiSce  on  the 
25th  of  October,  1858,  and  had  attached  to  it  a 
paper,  purporting  to  be  a  petition,  by  Jose  de 
la  Rosa  to  the  governor,  setting  forth  that  the 

See  28  How. 


ffovemment  was  indebted  to  him  in  the  sum  of 
f4,650  for  services  as  printer,  and  praying  for 
the  sobrante,  or  lands  remaining  between  cer- 
tain ranches  of  Vallejo  and  others. 

The  boundaries  of  the  land  prayed  for  are  set 
forth  very  distinctly,  but  without  any  limitation 
as  to  the  quantity  of  land  contained  therein. 
On  the  margin  of  this  petition  is  the  usual  order 
for  title,  purporting  to  be  signed  by  Pio  Pico 
on  8th  of  November,  1845. 

There  is  also  attached  a  paper,  purporting  to 
be  a  certflcate  of  approval  by  the  Departmental 
Assembly,  certified  by  the  signatures  of  Pio 
Pico  ancf  Jose  M.  Covarrubias,  and  dated  18th 
of  December,  1845. 

This  zrant  is  for  land  within  certain  bounda- 
ries, and  unrestricted  as  to  quantity.  Its  con- 
firmation was  vigorously  opposed  liy  the  coun- 
sel for  the  government.  They  alleged  that  the 
documents  produced  to  support  Ihe  claim  were 
forgeries,  supported  by  perjuries  of  persons 
who  had  conspired  to  defraud  the  government 
of  an  immense  body  of  valuable  land.  Upon 
this  issue  the  parties  went  to  trial  before  the 
commissioners,  who  found  in  favor  of  the 
United  States.  The  case  went  by  appeal  to  the 
district  court,  where  much  additional  testimony 
was  taken,  a  thorough  investigation  made,  and 
these  documents  were  again  adjudged  to  be  for- 
geries. 

The  appeal  to  this  court  compels  us,  however 
unpleasant  the  task  may  be,  to  pass  upon  this 
issue  of  fact,  in  which  the  character  and  con- 
duct of  others,  besides  the  parties,  will  neces- 
sarily be  made  the  subjects  of  discussion.  • 

This  claim  first  made  its  public  appearance 
in  1853,  after  the  lands  had  been  surveyed  by 
the  United  States  Government  as  vacant.  Pre- 
vious to  such  survey,  the  public  officers  had 
used  every  diligence  to  discover  whether  any 
person  possessea  any  title  or  claim  to  these  lands, 
but  the  inhabitants  of  the  district,  and  the 
owners  of  adjoining  lands,  were  all  ignorant  of 
any  claim,  by  possession,  grant,  or  otherwise. 
The  lands  within  tlie  boundaries  of  this  alleged 
grant  amount  to  270,000  acres,  or  thereabouts. 

The  person  to  whom  the  grant  purports  to  be 
made  was  almost  a  pauper,  ana  though  not 
actually  a  servant,  yet  a  dependent  of  General 
Vallejo,  residing  in  Sonoma,  gaining  a  pre- 
carious livelihood  by  making  and  mending 
clothes  and  tinware,  acting  as  alcalde,  printer, 
gardener,  surveyor,  music  teacher,and  attending 
to  a  grocery  and  billiard  table  for  Vallejo;  ana 
duringall  this  time,  from  the  date  till  the  public 
appearance  of  this  title,  wholly  unaware  of  his 
wealth  and  immense  possessions,  and  always 
representing  himself  as  a  poor  man,  while  ne 
had  in  his  possession  a  title  to  270,000  acres  of 
valuable  land. 

The  archives  of  the  Mexican  Gk>vemment 
furnish  not  the  slightest  trace  of  any  such  grant ; 
although  all  the  other  grants  made  in  the  same 
year  and  month,  and  on  the  same  day,  are 
carefully  recorded  and  registered,  and  the  es- 
pedientes  found  on  file. 

These  facts  might  well  justify  the  govern- 
ment officers  in  questioning  the  authenticity  of 
this  grant,  whatever  the  character  and  standing 
of  the  parties  might  be,  who  pretend  to  establish 
it  by  their  testimony. 

The  claimants,  in  order  to  establish  their  title, 
examined  Jose  M.  Covarrubias,  who  was  sccre- 

647 


510^548 


SUPBSMB  COUBT  OF  THE  UnITRD  StATSS. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


taiy  of  the  governor,  Pio  Pico,  at  the  time  the 
jn'ant  purports  to  have  heen  signed.  He  testi- 
fies that  "  it  is  in  his  handwriting,  and  the  at- 
testation is  his  signature;  that  he  does  not 
remember'  to  have  seen  Pio  Pico  sign  it;  but 
that  his  signature  appears  to  be  genuine,  and  he 
believes  he  signed  it. 

We  shall  have  occasion  to  notice  the  testi- 
mony of  this  witness  more  particularly  here- 
after. At  present  we  only  say,  that  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  his  statement,  so 
far  as  he  attests  his  own  acts;  but  that  he  wrote 
and  signed  it  on  the  day  it  bears  date,  needs 
confirmation;  for.  if  it  was  so  written  and 
signed  by  him  on  that  day,  he  should  be  able  to 
give  some  reason  why  it  does  not  appear  on  the 
register  with  the  other  grants  made  on  the  same 
day.  It  is  true,  he  attempts  to  do  this  by  sieging 
that  he  registered  it  in  some  other  book  not 
found  in  the  archives,  but  he  cannot  give  a 
reason  why  all  other  grants  were  on  the  book 
found,  and  this  one  alone  in  some  unknown 
register.  If  it  was  so  written  and  signed  by  him 
on  the  4th  of  December;  1846,  it  is  incumbent 
on  the  claimants  to  give  some  account  of  it — 
to  show  why  it  was  kept  secret  till  1863.  If  in 
possession  of  the  grantee,  why  it  was  not  pro- 
duced and  laid  before  the  commissioners;  why 
the  petition  and  marginal  order  forming  part  of 
the  espediente,  if  there  was  one,  is  found  in  the 
possession  of  the  grantee;  and  where  and  when 
the  certificate  of  approval  was  found  and  kept. 

These  and  many  other  questions,  which  de- 
mand a  solution,  the  claimants  have  not  en- 
deavored to  answer.  But  they  endeavor  to  prove 
— let,  that  this  CTant  was  seen  about  the  time  it 
bears  date;  ana  1^,  that  Rosa  had  a  ranch  on 
this  tract  of  land,  with  a  stock  of  cattle  and 
horses,  and  resided  on  it,  for  a  time  at  least, 
with  his  wife  and  family,  up  to  18i9,  claiming 
it  as  his  own. 

The  chief  witnesses  to  establish  these  facts, 
besides  numerous  others,  called  to  prove  the 
possession,  are  Jose  de  la  Rosa,  Mariano  G.  Val- 
fejo,  and  his  brother,  Salvador  Vallejo.  More 
than  twenty  witnesses  have  been  called  to  prove 
that  the  character  for  veracitv  of  these  persons 
is  so  bad  that  they  should  not  bebelieved  on  their 
oaths.  As  many  testify  to  their  good  character, 
and  especially  to  that  of  Mariano  G.  Vallejo. 

There  is  proof  also  of  declarations  of  Rosa 
that  Vallejo  was  indebted  to  him  or  his  false 
swearing  for  the  property  he  possesses:  '*  That 
the  only  right  way  of  swearing  was  by  the 
priest,  with  the  Catholic  cross."  and  that  "  he 
was  not  afraid  of  tlie  laws  from  the  way  the 
Americans  swore  witnesses. " 

Such  testimony  of  admissions  is  of  very  little 
value,  and  is,  generally,  not  worthy  of  regard ; 
and  the  testimony  as  to  character  is  so  equally 
balanced,  that  we  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  reject 
any  portion  of  it  for  that  reason.  There  are 
many  more  satisfactory  tests  of  the  truth  of 
parol  testimony  than  that  of  character  of  the  wit- 
nesses. Where  the  facts  sworn  to  are  capable 
of  contradiction,  they  may  be  proved  by  others 
not  to  be  true;  and  when  they  are  not.  the  in 
temal  evidence  is  often  more  convincing  than 
any  other.  A  shrewd  witness,  who  is  swearing 
falsely  to  something  which  cannot  be  disproved 
by  direct  testimony,  will  confine  his  recollec- 
tion wholly  to  that  single  fact,  professing  a 
want  of  recollection  of  all  the  facts  and  circum- 

64» 


Btanoes  attending  it.  An  inexperienced  witness, 
whose  willingness  to  oblige  his  friend  exceeds  his 
Judgment,  will  endeavor  to  give  verisimilitude 
to  his  tale  by  a  recital  of  imaginary  circum- 
stances. A  stringent  cross  examination  will 
^nerally  involve  the  latter  in  a  web  of  contradic- 
tions, which  will  be  in  a  measure «vaded  by  the 
other,  with  the  answer  that  he  "  does  not  recol- 
lect." Where  many  witnesses  are  produced  to 
the  same  facts,  and  they  contradict  one  another  in 
material  circumstances,  they  prove  themselves 
unworthy  of  credit. 

It  would  be  a  tedious,  and  we  believe  an  un- 
necessary task,  to  examine  severally  the  testi- 
mony or  the  120  witnesses  examined  in  this 
case,  and  test  their  respective  credibility  on  the 
principles  we  have  stated.  With  the  exception 
of  a  few  remarks  on  the  testimony  of  the  wit- 
ness already  alluded  to.weshall,  therefore,  con- 
tent ourselves  with  stating  the  result  of  our  ex- 
amination, without  an  attempt  to  vindicate  its 
correctness  by  exhibiting  the  process  by  which 
it  has  been  attained. 

Jose  de  la  Rosa  was  called  by  the  claiman island 
examined.  Having  sold  to  the  claimanta  with- 
out general  warranty,  he  was  a  competent  wit- 
ness. He  was  the  person  who  might  elnctdate 
and  explain  the  many  difficulties  and  suspicious 
circumstances  connected  with  this  tniDfiaction, 
if  they  were  capable  of  explanation.  But.  in- 
stead of  it,  we  find  his  examination  in  chief 
exceedingly  brief.  He  is  asked  to  prove  the 
signatures  of  Pico  and  Govarrubias  from  his 
knowledge  of  their  signatures.  He  ia  then 
asked  if  he  ever  had  in  his  possession  this  arrant, 
and  when  and  where  he  received  it.  To  which 
he  answers,  that  "  he  received  it  from  Don  Mari- 
ano G.  Valleio.  in  Sonoma,  in  the  hitter  part  of 
December,  1845." 

He  is  then  asked  if  he  ever  had  in  his  poeaes- 
sion  the  certificate  of  approval,  and  when  and 
where  he  received  it.  To  which  he  answers, 
that  it  was  delivered  to  him  by  Vallejo  in  the 
be^nningof  the  year  1846. 

With  this  meager  statement  of  matters. impos- 
sible to  be  contradicted  except  by  Vallejo  liim- 
self,  the  claimants  conclude  their  examination 
in  chief.  The  cross  examination  fully  confirms 
the  wise  caution  of  the  claimant's  counsel  in  not 
troubling  the  witness  with  too  many  questions. 

When  asked  to  explain  his  circumstances 
since  1846,  he  answers,  that  "he  is  rich;  that 
his  wealth  consists  in  money  at  present;  former- 
ly in  horses,  cows,  oxen,  houses  and  land,  and 
a  house  in  Sonoma.  Of  mares  and  horses  (he 
says)  I  have  probably  had  five  hundred,  but  not 
all  at  one  time.  From  1846  to  1847,  I  had  500 
head  of  cattle ;  that  in  1846  he  had  four  hundred 
upon  the  raneho  of  Julpines."  Now,  all  this 
has  been  proved  by  numerous  witnesses  to  be 
utterly  false.  It  would  be  tedious  to  notice  all 
the  absurdities  and  contradictions  of  himself, 
to  be  found  in  this  cross-examination,  as  to  the 
mode  in  which  he  has  disposed  of  his  wealth 

With  regard  to  the  existence  of  this  grant. 
Mariano  G.  Vallejo  testifies  that  he  received  it 
by  a  courier  from  the  governor,  in  December. 
1845;  that  he  handed  it  to  Rosa,  '*  and  he  was 
much  pleased."  That  this  was  the  only  paper 
received  by  him,  and  that  is  all.  On  cross- 
examination,  he  said  he  had  seen  the  petition 
before  he  saw  it  on  the  files  of  the  Limd  Office, 
but  not  the  approval 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Luoo  V.  Unitbd  States. 


516-548 


Again ;  in  answer  to  another  question,  be  de- 
nies ever  having  seen  any  paper  but  the  grant 
at  the  time  he  received  it,  or  afterwards,  tUl  he 
found  the  t-hree  papers  connected  together  in 
the  Land  Office.  In  this  he  contradicts  not  only 
himself,  but  Rosa,  who  says  he  received  the 
certificate  of  approval  from  him. 

This  testimony,  instead  of  solving  the  diffi- 
culty as  to  the  origin  and  history  of  this  grant, 
leaves  it  in  greater  obscurity  than  it  was  be- 
fore. 

The  testimony  offered  to  prove  the  possession 
and  improvements  is  so  contradictory  as- to  fur- 
nish material  evidefice  of  its  untruth.  One 
witness  describes  the  house  built  by  Rosa  as 
made  of  poles;  another  declares  that  it  was  an 
adobe  house,  and  that  Rosa  resided  in  it  with 
his  family;  and  as  the  house  was  near  the  Sac- 
ramento road,  he  had  frequently  seen  them  in 
it,  and  their  cattle,  horses,  &c.,  on  the  land,  up 
to  the  year  1849;  another,  that  the  house  was 
more  than  eight  leagues  from  the  road.  One 
says  that  he  lent  Rosa  horses  to  convey  his  fam- 
ily to  the  raneho:  another,  that  he  took  them 
in  a  boat;  while  Kosa  himself  ignores  the  boat, 
and  swears  he  had  horses  of  h£  own,  and  had 
no  need  to  borrow,  and  that  his  family  or  him- 
self had  never  resided  an v where  but  in  the  town 
of  Sonoma,  forty  miles  distant  from  the  land — 
sometimes  visiting  his  raneho  for  two  or  three 
days.  Another,  after  swearing  to  the  fact  of 
residence  by  Rosa  and  family  on  the  land,  ad- 
mits, on  cross-examination,  that  he  never  saw 
the  land. 

The  testimony  for  the  United  States  estab- 
lishes beyond  a  doubt  that  the  whole  of  this 
testimony  is  a  mere  fabrication ;  that  Rosa  never 
resided  on  the  land;  that  he  had  no  cattle  or 
horses,  but  lived  in  the  town  of  Sonoma,  a  de- 
pendent of  General  Vallejo;  with  difficulty 
gaining  a  precarious  yipport  from  his  numerous 
avocations;  always  declaring  to  the  tax  asses- 
sors that  he  had  no  real  property,  except  a  small 
lot  in  Sonoma,  and  no  personalty  beyond  a  cow 
and  a  horse. 

Thus  far  the  testimony  produced  by  the 
claimants,  instead  of  dispelling  the  suspicions 
attached  to  this  grant,  has  only  increased  them 
— forcing  on  our  minds  the  conviction  that  a 
grant  attempted  to  be  supported  by  perjury-must 
necessarily  itself  be  false. 

The  first  public  appearance  of  this  claim, 
therefore,  cannot  be  dated  earlier  than  the  18th 
of  March,  1853,  when  Jose  de  la  Rosa  makes 
his  conveyance  to  the  claimants,  reciting  this 
paper  of  4th  of  December,  1845.  for  the  alleged 
consideration  of  $15,000.  This  deed  describes 
the  land  by  boundaries,  and  is  entirely  silent  as 
to  quantity. 

Now,  we  need  not  have  recourse  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Rafael  Guirado  of  the  conversation 
overheard  in  the  house  of  Vallejo  between  him 
and  the  claimants,  and  the  alleged  confessions 
of  Yallejo  with  regard  to  this  grant.  Some 
doubts  have  been  cast  upon  the  character  of  this 
witness  for  veracity,  and  the  testimony  of  such 
declarations  and  admissions  is  generally  worthy 
of  little  reliance.  Nevertheless,  his  story  has 
an  air  of  probability  when  connected  with  other 
evidence  in  the  case,  that  forbids  the  conclusion 
that  so  great  a  simpleton  as  Guirado  could  ever 
have  invented  it. 

The  United  States,  in  order  to  support  this 

See  28  How 


issue,  are  not  bound  to  show  by  whom  a  scheme 
of  fraud  has  been  concocted, or  how,  when, and 
where,  it  was  executed.  It  will  be  sufficient  if 
they  can  show  facts  inconsistent  with  the  alle- 
gation that  the  deed  in  contest  existed  on  the 
day  or  year  of  its  date.  It  is  possible  that  the 
officers  of  the  late  government  may  execute 
grants  since  their  power  has  ceased ;  and  when 
called  to  prove  their  authenticitv,  may  forget 
to  mention  the  fact  that  their  deeds  are  ante- 
dated. We  regret  to  say  that  the  testimony  in 
this  case  justifies  and  demands  this  assertion. 

Three  iact8,tending  to  prove  the  authenticity 
of  this  p^rant,  are  proved  by  claimants:  1st,  that 
the  petition  now  produced  in  connection  with 
the  grant  was  sioped  by  Jose  de  la  Rosa;  2d, 
that  the  marginal  order  on  the  same  is  in  the 
handwijting  of  Oovarrubias,the  secretary,  being 
the  only  instance  in  which  he  has  been  known 
to  have  acted  as  clerk  to  make  such  entry;  3d, 
the  tUtUo  and  certificate  of  approval  are  in  his 
handwriting,  and  signed  by  him. 

Admitting  these  facts,  to  be  proved,  we  must 
inquire  whether  there  is  sufficient  evidence  to 
convince  us  that  these  documents  were  not  ex- 
ecuted at  the  time  of  their  date,  but  some  seven 
years  thereafter. 

I.  We  have  already  shown  that  this  grant 
made  its  first  public  appearance  in*185d,  when 
it  suddenly  came  forth,  as  is  alleged,  from  the 
chest  or  pocket  of  Jose  de  la  Rosa,  and  was  im- 
mediately transferred  to  the  claimants. 

II.  That  the  grantee  himself,  examined  as  a 
witness,  can  ^ve  no  consistent  or  probable  his- 
tory of  its  origin,  or  why  he  had  always  lived 
in  ignorance  of  it;  or.if  its  existence  was  known 
to  him,  why  he  kept  it  a  secret,  or  why  a  poor 
and  ^rrulous  old  man  should  never  mention  it 
to  fnend  or  neighbor  till  about  the  date  of  its 
public  appearance;  or  what  possible  motive 
could  be  found  for  a  millionaire  living  as  a  pau- 
per for  so  many  years,  and  then  disposing  of  his 
immense  estate  for  a  trifle. 

III.  We  have  shown, also,  that  the  testimony 
of  the  witnesses,  called  to  prove  a  long  posses- 
sion and  claim  under  this  title,  is  a  tissue  of  false- 
hoods. 

These  facts  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  con- 
demn this  grant,  and  show  that  it  had  no  exist- 
ence before  1852;  but  if  any  doubts  should  still 
exist,  that  which  remains  to  be  stated  will  cer-* 
taii^  dispel  them. 

I V.  It  IS  proved  that  the  counsel  to  whom 
the  claimants  first  made  application  for  his  serv- 
ices to  obtain  a  confirmation  of  this  grant,  on 
examination  of  the  document  presented  to  him 
as  evidence  of  title,  refused  to  be  so  employed, 
because  the  deed  produced  was  a  palpable  for- 
gery; that  it  was  not  the  instrument  now  pro- 
duced ;  that  it  had  the  signature  of  the  secreta- 
ry, Govarrubias,  forged  so  badly  that  his  name 
was  twice  misspelt  in  different  ways,  while  the 
present  is  written  by  Govarrubias  himself  and 
IS,  consequently,  free  from  such  blunders. 

It  has  been  argued  that  this  testimony  should 
be  rejected  as  incompetent,  because  counsel  has 
revealed  the  secrets  of  his  client.  To  this  it  is 
answered,  that  the  relation  never  existed,  the 
counsel  having  refused  to  stand  in  that  relation 
to  the  claimants.  The  right  of  privilege  from 
examination  was  neither  claimed  by  the  counsel 
nor  by  the  claimant,  and  the  witness  being  ex- 
amined without  objection,  we  are  not  required 


515-543 


SUPRBHE  COTTBT  OF  THE  UkiTBD  STATSS. 


Dkc.  Thrw, 


to  decide  how  far  a  counselor  who  has  been  re- 
quested and  refused  to  be  a  partaker  with  per- 
sons attempting  to  defraud  the  government  may 
plead  his  prlviTe^,and  refuse  to  adswer.  Hav 
ing  answered  without  objection,  it  cannot  af- 
fect his  credibility  that  he  is  willing  to  expose 
a  fraud  under  these  circumstances.  As  a  wit- 
ness, his  testimony  is  unimpeached  and  uncon- 
tradicted, and  unwillingly  confirmed  by  Covar- 
rubias. 

V.  When  the  application  was  made  to  Con- 

fress,  the  petition  and  certificate  of  approval 
o  not  appear  to  have  been  found,  and  were 
not  annexed  to  the  grant  till  it  appeared  on  file 
in  the  Land  Office. 

VI.  There  is  not  attempt  to  account  for  the 
fact  that  the  petition,  instead  of  being  annexed 
to  the  espendiente,  is  found  in  the  hands  of 
claimants,  and  not  amon^  the  archives,  where 
the  egpedientes  of  all  the  authentic  grants 
made  in  that' year  are  found.  To  account  for 
this  fact,  Covarrubias,  in  his  first  affidavit,  tes- 
fied  "that  it  was  the  practice  of  the  office  to  re- 
turn the  petition  with  the  grant."  But  when  his 
deposition  was  taken,  witn  cross-examination, 
he  is  forced  to  confess  the  untruth  of  the  first 
statement,  and  admits,  what  is  a  well  known 
fact,  that  the  petition  formed  part  of  the  egpe- 
diente  always  preserved  on  file  among  the  ar- 
chives. 

VII.  No  trace  of  this  grant  is  to  be  found 
amone  the  archives  of  the  government;  it  is  .not 
founaon  the  registry  of  grants  for  that  year, 
while  authentic  grants  made  in  that  vear  and 
month,  and  day  of  the  month,  are  found  on 
the  files  and  registry. 

VIII.  The  seal  on  this  paper  differs  from 
that  found  on  authentic  grants  of  the  same 
date,  and  Covarrubias  himself  admits  that  there 
was  but  one  seal  used  in  the  office  while  he 
was  secretary.  This  seal,  on  careful  examina- 
tion by  persons  qualified  to  Judge,  is  proved  to 
be  a  forgery. 

IX.  The  signature  of  Pio  Pico  and  his  ru- 
bric, when  compared  with  a  large  number  of 
his  authentic  signatures  found  in  the  archives, 
and  those  made  on  the  same  day  in  which  the 
grant  in  question  is  dated,  is  found  to  differ  in 
many  particulars  from  that  found  on  this  pa- 
per. His  official  signatures  are  remarkable  for 
iheir  uniformitv  Many  excellent  judges  have 
carefully  scrutinized  and  compared  these  signa- 
tures, and  declare  the  signatures  in  question 
are  forgeries.  Two  of  them  express  the  opin- 
ion that  the  person  who  wrote  the  body  of  the 
instruments  made  the  signatures  also. 

We  have  ourselves  been  able  to  compare 
these  signatures  by  means  of  photographic 
copies,  and  fully  concur  (from  evidence  **oetUUt 
»uhfeeta  fldelibus")  that  the  seal  and  the  sig^na- 
tures  of  Pico  on  this  instrument  are  forgeries; 
and  we  arc  the  more  confirmed  in  this  opinion 
by  the  testimony  of  Pico  himself,  found  on  the 
record.  In  a  brief  affidavit  made  on  the  9th  of 
June,  1858,  he  swears,  without  hesitation,  that 
"the  document  bearinja;  date  December  4, 1846, 
was  signed  by  him.  But  in  his  deposition 
taken  in  this  cause  on  the  27th  of  February, 
1^57,  while  this  issue  was  pending,  he  appears 
to  testify  with  very  great  caution.  He  seems  to 
have  drawn  out  a  certaia.  formula  of  words  on 
which  it  is  clear  that  a  convi  ction  of  perjury 
could  never  sustained,  whether  his  testimony 

6M 


was  true  or  false.  The  answer  is  in  tbeee  word», 
and  three  times  repeated  in  the  very  same 
words: 

"I  cannot  now  remember  in  regard  to  the  orig- 
inal document  mentioned  in  said  interrogatory, 
but  the  signature,  as  appears  in  the  traced  copy, 
appears  to  be  my  signature,  and  I  believe  it 
was  placed  there  by  me  at  the  time  the  docu- 
ment bears  date."  His  memory  appears  to  be 
much  weaker  than  his  faith,  as  it  might  have 
been  supposed  that  such  a  sale  of  territory 
would  have  attracted  his  attention  sufficiently 
to  be  remembered  forever  after. 

X.  This  certificate  of  approval  by  the  De- 
partmental Assembly  bears  aate  at  a  time  when 
the  public  records  and  minutes  of  that  body 
show  that  it  was  not  in  session.  It  is  dated  on 
the  18th  of  December,  1845,  and  the  reaolotioo 
of  approval  appears  to  have  passed  on  the  llth 
of  the  same  month. 

The  records  of  the  proceedings  of  the  As- 
sembly at  the  close  of  1845,  and  beginning  of 
1846,  are  preserved  They  show  that  on  the 
8th  of  October.  1845— 

"The  sessions  of  the  Assembly  were  suspended 
for  the  rest  of  the  year,  in  consequence  of  per- 
mission having  been  granted  to  the  Senores  de- 
puties, who  reside  out  of  this  capital,  to  retire 
to  the  places  of  their  residence,  in  view  of  the 
injuries  they  must  suffer  in  consequence  of 
their  salaries  due  them  respectively,  aa  func 
tionaries.  not  being  paid.*' 

A  publication  of  the  foregoing  in  all  the 
puebloB  of  the  department  was  onlered  to  be 
made,  October  llth,  1845. 

The  next  session  of  the  Assembly,  as  shown 
bv  its  Journals,  was  on  the  2d  March,  184!$. 
The  Journals  state  that  the  governor  and  certain 
deputies,  who  are  named,  nad  "assembled  for 
the  purpose  of  reopening  the  ordinary  sessions, 
which,  by  a  resolution  of#tbe  body,  had  been 
suspended  for  the  balance  of  last  year,  where- 
upon the  proceedings  of  the  8th  day  of  October 
of  the  last  vear  were  read  and  approval,'*  iSco. 

It  is  evicfent  that  no  ordinary  session  of  the 
Assembly  was  held  on  the  llth  December,  the 
day  on  which  this  grant  is  certified  to  have 
been  approved. 

It  is  contended,  however,  that  extraordinair 
sessions  were  held,  of  which  no  record  wa^ 
kept  and  the  tesMmony  of  several  witnesses 
has  been  taken,  to  establish  the  fact. 

But  this  attempt  to  supplement  or  falsify 
these  records  has  wholly  failed,  and  more  es- 
pecially as  it  appears  that  all  the  other  grants 
admitted  to  be  genuine,  and  which  are  of  a  date 
later  than  the  2Sjournment,were  presented  and 
approved  after  the  Assembly  reassembled,  on 
the  2d  of  March,  1846;  and  the  form  of  words 
used  in  the  certificate  of  approval  of  this  one 
differs  from  the  eleven  others,  dated  between 
November  22d,  1845,  and  December  19th,  1845. 

In  conclu8ion,we  must  say.  that,  after  a  care- 
ful examination  of  the  testimonv,  we  entertain 
no  doubt  that  the  title  produced[  by  the  claim- 
ants is  false  and  forged;  and  that,  as  an  infer- 
ence or  corollary  from  the  facts  now  brought 
to  our  notice,  it  may  be  received  as  a  general 
rule  of  decision,  that  no  grant  of  land  purport- 
ing to  have  issued  from  the  late  Government 
of  California  should  be  received  as  genuine  by 
the  courts  of  the  United  States,  unless  it  be 
found  noted  in  the  registers,  or  the  tapendUnie, 


18o9 


Day  v.  Waphburn. 


809-812 


or  some  part  of  il,  be  found  on  file  among  the 
archives,  where  other  and  genuine  grants  of 
the  same  year  are  found ;  and  that  owing  to  the 
weakness  of  memory  with  regard  to  the  dates 
of  grants  signed  by  them,  the  testimony  of  the 
late  officers  of  that  government  cannot  be  re- 
ceived to  supply  or  contradict  the  public  rec- 
ords or  establish  a  title  of  which  there  is  no 
trace  to  be  found  in  the  public  archives. 
Let  thejudgment  oftJie  district  court  he  affirmed, 

Rev'ir--Hoff.  L.  C.  845. 

Cited-24  How..  128.  Ii8, 351;  1  WaU.,  745;  7  Wall.. 
747 ;  y  WoodflM  337. 839 ;  10  Bias.,  410. 


GEORGE  W.  DAY,  BOWEN  MATLOCK, 
ISAAC  H.FROTHINGHAM  and  GEORGE 
W.  WARNER,  Appts,, 

WILLIAM  A.  WASHBURN  and  JOHN  A. 

KEITH. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  809-312.) 

Motion  to  dwnise — wTien  denied — merits. 

Where  the  record  suggests  many  poiats  connected 
with  the  real  merits,  and  in  respect  to  proper  plead- 
ings in  equity,  which  cannot  be  considered  upon 
motion  to  dismiss,  the  court  will  refuse  the  motion, 
but  will  allow  it  to  be  brouirht  to  the  notice  of  the 
court  afirain,  when  the  case  shall  be  arsrued  upon  its 
merits. 

Motion  filed  Apr.  gO,  1860.    Decided  May  i,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
The  case  is  sufficiently  stated  by  the  court. 
On  motion  to  dismiss. 

Mr.  R.  W.  Thompson*  for  appellants. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

Albert  G.  Porter,  Esquire,  a  counselor  of  this 
court,  and  who  was  concerned  as  counsel  in 
the  court  below  for  certain  petitioners,  claim- 
ing an  interest  in  the  matter  in  controversy  ad- 
verpely  to  the  appellants,  asked  to  be  permitted, 
as  amieuB  curia,  to  move  for  the  dismissal  of  this 
appeal,  alleging  for  cause  that  it  had  been  ir- 
regularly brought  to  this  court,  in  this  particu- 
lar, that  the  appear  had  been  thken  only  by  a 
part  of  the  complainants,  and  that  such  of  them 
as  had  been  omitted  were  not  parties  to  the  ap- 
peal. ^ 

The  record  discloses  the  following  facts: 

The  appellants  filed  in  the  circuit  court  a  bill 
to  set  aside,  as  fraudulent. a  conveyance  of  prop 
erty^,  and  to  subject  it  to  the  payment  of  their 
claims  against  William  Af  Washburn  and  as* 
sociated  with  him  as  a  defendant  John  A.  Keith, 
the  grantee  of  the  convevance.  The  bill  was 
separately  answered  bv  Washburn  and  Keith, 
and  proceedings  were  had  in  the  case,  until  at 
December  Term,  in  1858,  the  issue  was  made 
up  upon  bill,  answer,  replication  and  exhibits. 
At  that  term  of  the  court,  December  21,  1858, 
a  number  of  persons,  claiming  also  to  be  cred- 
itors of  Washburn,  filed  a  petition  by  their  coun- 
sel. Hall.  McDonald  and  Porter,  praying  to  be 
made  parties  to  the  bill,  as  complainauis,  and 
to  be  permitted  to  share  in  such  distribution  as 
might  be  made  out  of  the  property  charged  to 

See  28  How. 


have  been  fraudulently  conveyed  by  Washburn 
to  Keith,  in  the  event  of  the  courts  decreeing 
that  it  had  been  so  done,  and  that  it  was  liable 
for  the  payment  of  Washburn's  creditors.  The 
court  directed  these  petitioners  to  be  made  par- 
ties to  the  bill  of  the  appellants,  as  complain- 
ants, and  under  that  order  the  decree  now  ap- 
pealed from  was  made. 

But  before  the  decree  was  rendered,  the  cau<«e 
was  refefred  to  a  master,  to  report  the  sums 
due  to  the  creditors,  as  they  were  then  appear- 
ing to  be  so  in  the  original  bill  and  other  pro- 
ceedings of  the  cause.  It  was  done.  Subse- 
quently a  decree  was  rendered,  declaring  Wash- 
bum's  conveyance  to  Keith  void  and  fraudu- 
lent. In  consequence  of  it,  a  large  sum  was 
made  out  of  the  proi^erty  and  deposited  in  court 
for  distribution.  And  the  court  decreed  that  it 
should  be  ratably  distributed  between  the  ap- 
pellants and  those  other  creditors  of  Washburn 
who  by  its  orders  had  been  made  parties  to  the 
original  bill.  It  is  from  this  decree  that  the  ap- 
pellants have  brought  the  case  to  this  court. 
They  had  insisted,  before  the  court  rendered  its 
decree,  that  being  the  original  complainants, 
they  were  entitled  to  have  their  claims  paid  in 
full,  and  that  the  remainder  of  the  fund  might 
then  be  distributed,  in  the  discretion  of  the 
court,  pro  rata,  amongst  the  other  creditors  of 
Washburn.  But  the  court  overruled  the  mo- 
tion, and  ordered  the  money  to  be  paid  ratably 
to  the  creditors.  It  is  from  this  decision  and 
decree  that  this  appeal  has  been  broujcht,  so  as 
to  have  it  de«ided,  whether,  in  the  particular 
just  mentioned,  it  is  not  erroneous. 

It  also  appears  that  the  appellants  were  judg- 
ment creditors  of  Washburn  when  they  filed 
their  bill  to  set  aside  his  deed  to  Keith,  and  that 
the  other  creditors,  who  have  been  made  partic- 
ipants in  the  fund  to  be  distributed,  are  not  so. 
And  we  gather  from  the  proceedings  in  the 
cause,  that  their  application  to  be  made  par'ies 
to  the  original  bill  was  with  the  view  tQ  defeat 
the  appellants  of  any  legal  or  equitable  priority 
which  they  may  have  acquired  for  the  payment 
of  their  claims  over  the  other  creditors,  either 
from  their  being  iudgment  creditors,  or  from 
their  vigilance  in  tirst  filing  a  bill  to  set  aside 
the  conveyance  from  Washburn  to  Keith.  We 
do  not  mean  now  to  decide  those  points  upon 
this  motion,  nor  any  other  point  connected 
with  the  merits  of  this  controversy.  All  such 
points  will  claim  the  attention  of  the  court  upon 
the  argument  of  the  case  hereafter.  The  record 
also  suggests  an  inquiry,  whether  those  persons 
who  were  made  parties  to  the  original  bill  and 
who  have  become,  by  the  decree  of  the  court, 
participants  in  the  fund  to  be  distributed,  were 
necessary  parties  to  the  bill,  or  were  allowably 
so,  in  their  then  attitude  in  respect  to  their  claims 
against  Washburn.  And  in  no  other  way  can 
the  question  of  right  between  themselves  and 
these  appellants  in  the  fund  be  reacheii;  for  the 
former,  having  accomplished  their  purpose,  for 
which  they  were  made  parties,  are  neither  will- 
mg  to  appeal  from  the  decree  nor  to  be  consid- 
ered as  parties  to  this  appeal. 

The  record,  indeed,  suggests  many  points 
connected  with  the  real  merits  of  the  contro- 
verny,  and  others  in  respect  to  proper  pleadings 
in  equity,  which  cannot  be  considered  and  de- 
termined upon  a  motion  to  dis»mi8s  the  appeal 
summarily  for  any  irregularities  in  the  process 

551 


82^-841 


SUFHEMB  COUBT  OF  THS  UnTFED  8tATB8. 


Dbc  Tkrit. 


by  which  it  has  been  brought  to  this  court.  We 
therefore  refuse  the  motion  for  the  dismission 
of  the  appeal;  allowing  it,  ho  wever,to  be  brought 
to  the  notice  of  the  court  again,  when  the  case 
shall  be  argued  upon  its  merits. 

This  course  has  often  been  taken  by  this  court 
upon  a  motion  to  dismiss  a  case,  for  irregulari- 
ties in  the  appeal  or  writ  of  error,  similarly  cir- 
cumstanced as  this  is. 

8.  C— 24  How.,  ass. 
Cited-^2  Bank.  Reg.,  478. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt. 

V. 

VICENTE  P.  GOMEZ. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  888-841.) 

Motion  to  diamisa — diimtsMl  is  not  affifTtumee — 
effect  of— order  for  diamieaalf  wfien  vacated. 

On  motion  of  the  Attorney-General  to  vacate  the 
order  diBmissing-  the  cause,  and  to  recall  Uie  man- 
date, it  appeared  that  no  appeal  had  been  granted, 
and  that  the  cause  was  not  before  this  court  when 
the  appellee  made  bis  motion  to  docket  and  dismiss 
It.    Motion  granted. 

A  motion  to  docket  and  dismiss  a  cause  from  the 
failure  of  the  appellant  to  file  the  record  within  the 
time  required  by  the  rule  of  this  court,  when  grant- 
ed, is  not  an  amrmance  of  the  Judgment  of  the 
court  below. 

It  only  remits  the  case  to  the  court  below,  to 
have  proceedings  to  carry  that  Judgment  into 
effect,  if  in  the  condition  of  the  case  there  is 
nothing  to  prevent  It. 

That  is  for  the  consideration  of  the  Judge  in  the 
court  below,  with  which  this  court  has  nothing  to 
do,  unless  his  denial  of  such  a  motion  gives  to  the 
party  concerned  a  right  to  the  writ  of  mandamuB. 

The  case  being  before  the  court  also  upon  a  mo- 
tion for  mandamiMn  they  will  not  consider  it,  be- 
/cause  this  court  had  no  Jurisdiction  of  the  case 
when  it  was  dismissed,  and  the  appellee  bad  no 
right  to  make  that  motion. 

In  a  case  in  which  the  court  bad  no  Jurisdiction, 
and  the  Judgment  in  the  court  below  had  been  ob- 
tained by  contrivance,  the  court  will  vacate  the 
order  far  the  dismission  of  the  case,  and  recall  the 
mandate. 

Argued  Feb,  10  arid  Apr.  IS,  1860.    Decided 

May  i,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

The  case  is  sufficiently  stated  by  the  court. 
See,  also,  the  opening  statement  in  the  abstract 
of  appellee's  brief  given  below. 

Mr.  J.  S.  Black*  Atty-Gten.,  for  appellants. 

Mewre.  R.  H.  OiUet«  Rewerdy  John- 
son and  D.  E.  Sicklest  for  appellee: 

This  is  a  California  land  case,  which  was 
docketed  and  dismissed  in  the  Simreme  Court, 
and  a  mandate  sent  down  to  the  District  Court 
for  the  Southern  District  of  California,  where 
the  cause  was  originally  tried  and  decided  in 
favor  of  Gk)mez. 

There  are  now  pending  in  this  court  four 
motions: 

1.  A  motion  by  the  Attorney-General  to  va- 
cate the  order  of  dismissing  the  cause,  and  to 
recall  the  mandate. 

2'  A  motion  by  Qomez,  for  a  rnandamus  to 

the  said  district  court,  to  compel  it  to  file  the 

mandate,  and  to  remit  the  execution  of  the  de- 

'  cree  of  the  district  court  confirming  said  land 

claim. 

8.  A  like  motion  by  Gk>me7,  for  a  like  writ 


to  compel  the  said  district  court  to  dismiss 
proceedings  before  it  by  the  United  States,  to 
open  the  decree  below,  and  to  grant  a  new  trial. 

4.  A  motion  for  a  mandamus  to  compel 
the  Surveyor-General  of  California  to  survey 
the  land  comfirmed  to  Gomez  by  the  decree  of 
the  district  court. 

These  four  motions  are  to  be"  heard  at  the 
same  time  in  this  court : 

First.  An  appellate  court  will  not  allow  the 
clerk  who  sent  up  the  transcript,  to  impeach  his 
own  record  by  ex  parte  affidavits,  or  otherwise. 

Second.  The  question,whether  Sloan  &  Hait- 
man  were  the  attorneys  of  Gk>mez  in  the  dis- 
trict court,  not  having  been  denied  by  the 
latter,  nor  questioned  by  the  court  at  the  time^ 
cannot  now  be  inquired  into  by  the  opposite 
party. 

Third.  There  is  evidence  of  notice  of  prose- 
cuting the  appeal  in  the  district  court  without 
reference  to  the  paper  signed  Hartman  & 
Sloan. 

The  appearance  of  the  United  States  on  the 
hearing  is  evidence  of  the  service  of  notice, 
and  they  are  estopped  from  setting  up.  that  they 
were  not  properly  there.  At  all  events  it  shows 
a  waiver  of  notice,  and  stands  upon  the  same 
ground  as  appeals  and  writs  of  error  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  where  appearance  has  always 
been  held  sufficient,  rendering  a  citation  un- 
necessary. 

Wood  V.  Lide,  4  Cranch,  180:  BroekeU  v. 
Broekett,  2  How.,  241 ;  Yeaton  v.  Lenox,  7 Pet, 
220;  Buckingham  v.  McLean,  18  How.,  150. 

Fourth.  The  inferior  court  has  no  authority 
to  determine  whether  the  appellate  tribunal 
had  jurisdiction  of  the  cause  before  it,  but  was 
bound  to  obey  the  mandate  of  the  latter. 

In  SkiUerns  Eixec.  v.  May's  JUiee.,  6  Craoch, 
267,  this  court  said:  '*  It  is  too  late  to  question 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  circuit  court,  after  the 
cause  has  been  sent  back  bv  the  mandate." 

In  Ex  parte  Sibbald  v.  'The  U.  8.,  12  Pet. 
488,  this  court  said:  "The  inferior  court  is 
bound  by  the  decree  as  the  law  of  the  case,  and 
must  carry  it  into  execution,  according  to  the 
mandate;  they  can  examine  it  for  no  other  pur- 
pose than  execution;  or  give  other  or  further 
relief;  or  review  it  upon  any  matter  decided 
on  appeal,  for  error  apparent;  or  intermeddle 
with  It  further  than  to  settle  so  much  as  has 
been  remanded." 

'*  After  a  mandate,  no  rehearing  will  be 
granted,  and  on  a  subsequent  append,  nothing 
is  brought  up  but  the  proceeding  subsequent  to 
the  mandate." 

In  West  V.  Brashear,  14  Pet.,  51,  this  court 
said:  "  The  mandate  of  the  Supreme  Court  to 
the  circuit  court  must  be  its  guide  in  executing 
its  judirment  or  deoree  on  which  it  issued." 

In  Chaires  v.  The  U,  8.,  8  How..  611,  this 
court  said :  "The  court  below  can  only  execute 
the  mandate  of  this  court.  It  has  no  authority 
to  disturb  the  decree,  and  can  only  settle  what 
remains  to  be  done." 

In  the  Bradstreet  case,  7  Pet. ,  684,  this  court 
granted  a  mandamus  against  Judge  Conklisg. 
requiring  him  to  cause  certain  records  to  be 
made  up  in  certain  cases,  and  to  enter  judg- 
ment. 

The  authority  to  issue  a  manctamtcs,  was  con- 
sidered in  QiaffoTd  v.  The  Union  Bank  (tf  Lorn- 
siana,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.).  275.  288. 

64  U.S. 


1860. 


TJinTBO  Statbs  t.  Gohbz. 


826-S41 


Fifth.  The  court  cannot  now  go  behind  its 
decision  and  reconsider  it  after  the  term  at 
which  the  cause  was  docketed  and  dismissed, 
the  mandate  having  been  issued  and  served. 

Sixth.  The  court  below  had  no  authority  to 
entertain  and  grant  the  motion  of  Gitchell  to 
open  the  decree,  reinstate  the  cause,  and  hear 
further  testimony  after  the  term  at  which  the 
decree  was  made. 

Bb  parte  Sibbald  v.  The  U.  S.,  12  Pet.,  488; 
Cameron  v.  McBoberU,  8  Wheat.,  691. 

Seventh.  If  the  decree  could  be  reopened  and 
the  cause  reinstated,  it  could  not  be  done  upon 
the  evidence  and  grounds  stated  in  the  judge's 
return. 

Eighth.  The  defendants  not  applying  to  the 
court  to  consider  and  determine  the  question 
whether  the  cause  was  properly  appealed  from 
the  land  commission,  the  iudge  was  not  author- 
ized to  investigate  and  determine  that  matter 
on  his  own  motion. 

Ninth.  Whether  the  cause  was  properly  ap- 
pealed and  properly  in  the  district  court, 
cannot  be  tried  here  as  an  original  question, 
and  can  onlv  be  heard  upon  appeal. 

Tenth.  The  effect  of  recallm^  the  mandate, 
and  vacating  the  rule  to  dismiss  the  appeal, 
and  refusing  the  writs  of  mandamus  asked  for, 
would  continue  and  promote  litigation,  and 
withhold  from  an  innocent  purcha^r  his  legal 
rights. 

Eleventh.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Surveyor- 
Gkneral  of  California  to  survey  this  land  claim. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  cause  was  docketed  and  dismissed  in 
this  court  upon  the  motion  of  the  appellee,  and 
a  mandate  sent  to  the  district  cx)urt  from  which 
the  transcript  of  its  record  was  obtained,  for 
proceedings  to  be  taken  by  that  court  to  give 
the  complainant  the  benefit  of  its  confirmation 
to  the  land  in  question. 

The  Attorney -General  now  moves  for  the  re- 
scission of  the  order  of  diBinission,  and  that  the 
mandate  may  be  recalled. 

He  does  so,  alleging  that  no  appeal  had  been 
sraiited  to  the  United  States,  in  the  court  below, 
by  which  the  cause  could  be  brought  to  this 
court  for  its  revision ;  because  there  was  then 
pending  in  the  court  below,  when  the  claimant 
obtain^  the  transcript,  a  motion  for  the  review 
of  the  decree  which  had  been  given  confirm- 
ing the  claimant's  title ;  secondly,  that  the  court 
had  also  under  its  advisement  a  motion  con- 
cerning an  appeal. 

And  the  Attorney-General  further  alleges, 
that  the  appealfrom  the  decision  of  the  Boara  of 
Land  Commissioners  rejecting  the  petition,  and 
also  that  the  appeal  from  the  district  court  to 
this  court,  are  fraudulent. 

The  charees  as  to  the  first  two  rest  upon  the 
•records  which  the  appellee  presented  to  this 
court,  to  have  the  caute  docketed  and  dis- 
missed. 

The  Attorney-General  relies  upon  depositions 
and  other  papers  which  are  on  file  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  for  Southern  California,  and  which 
have  been  transmitted  to  this  court  by  Judge 
Ogier,  to  establish  the  charge  of  a  fraudulent 
combination  between  the  then  District  Attor- 
ney of  the  United  States,  Pacificus  Ord,  Es- 
quire, and  the  claimant  of  the  land  in  contro- 

Bee  28  How. 


versy,  and  his  assignees,  to  allow  them  to  ob- 
tain from  the  district  court  a  reversal  of  the 
land  commissioners'  decree  rejecting  the  claim. 

W.  C.  Sims,  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court 
for  the  Southern  District  of  California,  deposes 
that  the  document  on  file,  giving  notice  that 
the  claimant  intended  to  prosecute  an  appeal 
from  the  decree  of  the  Board  of  Land  Commis- 
sioners, is  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Ord,  with 
the  exception  of  the  figures  No.  278  and  the 
signature  of  E.  O.  Crosby. 

The  purpose  for  which  this  affidavit  was 
made  is,  to  show  the  interested  connection  be- 
tween Mr.  Ord  and  the  claimant  of  the  land, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  institution  of  his  suit 
to  establish  his  right,  and  its  influence  upon 
the  official  conduct  of  Mr.  Ord  afterward,  in 
every  proceeding  In  the  cause,  after  it  had  been 
removed  from  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fomia  to  the  Southern. 

Mr.  Ord  was  originally  the  attorney  of  Gomez 
before  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  and 
filed  his  petititon  there  as  such  on  the  9th 
Februarv,  1868.  He  was  not  then  district  at- 
torney, but  he  became  so  on  the  1st  of  July, 
1864,  before  the  land  commissioners  decided 
the  case  against  his  client.  After  his  appoint- 
ment, and  after  an  order  had  been  obtained,  at 
his  instance,  to  remove  the  cause  from  the 
Northern  District  of  California  to  the  Southern, 
of  which  he  was  the  district,  attorney,  and 
whilst  the  cause  was  pending  in  the  latter,  he 
took  from  Gomez,  for  the  nominal  considera- 
tion of  $1.00,  a  transfer  to  himself  for  one  half 
of  the  Ifmd  in  controversy.  This  Mr.  Ord  ad- 
mits in  his  affidavit  presented  to  this  court  by 
counsel.  The  conveyance  to  him  bears  date  on  the 
24th  of  November,  1866.  It  was  acknowledged, 
on  the  same  day,  by  Qomez,  before  a  notary 
public  of  the  County  of  San  Francisco,  and  was. 
at  Uie  request  of  Mr.  Ord,  recorded  in  the 
County  of  Merced  on  the  26th  November,  1867; 
was  also  filed  for  record  in  the  County  of  Fresno 
on  March  26th.  1868,  and  again  recorded  by 
Mr.  Ord,  in  Monterey  County,  the  8d  May, 
1868.  A  copy  of  that  conveyance  is  now  before 
us.  These  dates  show  that  no  record  of  the 
conveyance  to  him  was  made  until  after  the 
claim  had  been  confirmed  by  the  district  judge, 
upon  his  representation  that,  as  district  at- 
torney, there  was  no  objection  to  its  confirma- 
tion ;  in  other  words,  that  he  thought  the  claim 
a  valid  claim,  and  was  within  the  rulings  of  the 
court  in  other  claims  of  the  same  kind. 

We  shall  cite  the  notice  in  its  words,  for,  as 
it  had  been  in  fact  the  subject  of  the  court's 
action,  and  could  not*  have  been  so  without  the 
knowledge  of  Mr.  Ord,  and  without  his  agency, 
it  devolves  upon  him  the  task  to  disprove  the 
declarations  of  Mr.  Hartman  of  the  forgery  of 
the  name  of  the  law  firm  of  Hartman  &  Sloan 
to  the  paper.  We  ought  to  remark,  however, 
that  Mr.  Sloan,  of  the  firm,  is  not  shown  by 
any  paper  to  have  had  any  personal  agency  in 
the  matter.  The  notice  is:  *'Now,  on  this  day, 
came  the  parties,  the  appellant  by  Hartman  & 
Sloan,  and  the  appellee  by  P.  Ord,  United 
States  District  Attorney:  whereupon,  on  mo- 
tion of  the  attorney  of  the  appellant,  it  is  or- 
dered that  the  transcript  and  papers  transmit- 
ted from  the  northern  district  court  be  filed 
in  this  court,  and  that  the  petition  for  a  review 
of  the  same  be  entered  thereon,  and  that  the 

668 


$26-841 


StJX^BfiMB  COUHT  OF  THE  UkiTBD  StATBB. 


Dac. 


claimant  have  leave  to  proceed  in  said  cause, 
the  same  as  if  it  had  been  originally  filed  in 
this  court."  On  the  same  day,  a  petition  was 
filed  for  a  confirmation  of  the  claim. 

After  the  confirmation  of  it  in  the  manner  as 
will  hereafter  be  stated,  Mr.  Sloan,  upon  being 
told  of  the  motion,  and  that  it  was  signed  by 
the  firm  of  Bloan  &  Hartman,  but,  in  fact,  as 
if  the  style  of  their  Qrm  was  Hartman  <&  Sloan, 
made  his  aflldavit  under  a  commission  institu- 
ted by  Judge  Ogier,  that  neither  as  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  Sloan  &  Hartman,  nor  otherwise, 
was  be  ever  retained  or  employed  in  Uie  case; 
that  he  never  wrote  nor  authorized  to  be  writ- 
ten any  petition  or  other  paper  in  the  case ;  that 
he  i;iever  had  seen  such  a  petition ;  that  he  had 
never  authorized  anyone  to  use  his  own  name, 
or  thai  of  the  firm  of  Sloan  &  Hartman,  in  the 
case;  and  that,  if  the  paper  was  signed  as  it  is 
represented  to  be,  it  had  been  without  any  con- 
sultation with  him,  or  his  opnsent  or  approba- 
tion. 

The  notice  for  a  review  of  the  decision  of  the 
Board  of  Land  Commissioners  by  the  district 
court,  signed,  as  has  been  said,  by  E.  O.  Cros- 
by, and  wholly  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Ord, 
was  given  after  his  connection  as  attorney  for 
Qomez  had  ceased,  and  after  he  had  become 
the  half  owner  of  the  land.  Mr.  Crosby  does 
not  appear  afterwards  in  the  suit  as  the  re 
tained  attorney  of  Gomez,  nor  does  it  appear  in 
any  other  proceeding  in  the  record  of  the  case 
that  he  ever  was  so.  It  does  not  appear  that 
Mr.  Crosby  was  ever  recognized  by  the  land 
commissioners  or  by  the  district  court  as  Uie 
attorney  of  Gomez,  from  which  we  infer,  as 
the  notice  was  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Ord, 
that  Mr.  Crosby  was  his  agent  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  review  of  the  case  in  the  district 
court.  Afterward,  upon  its  being  found  out 
that  the  land  in  controversy  was  in  the  South- 
ern District  of  California,  and  not  in  the  North- 
ern, a  petition  was  filed  for  its  removal  to  the 
southern  district,  which  was  granted. 

At  this  point  began  those  irregularities  which, 
until  explained,  must  leave  an  unfavorable  im- 
pression in  respect  to  Mr.  Ord's  discharge  of 
Lis  official  obligations  to  the  United  States. 

The  motion  made  for  the  removal  of  the  cause 
to  the  southern  district  is  said  to  have  been 
signed  by  E.  W.  P.  Sloan,  Esquire,  and  pre- 
sented by  him  in  open  court;  and  the  order,  said 
to  have  passed, recognizes  that  as  a  fact.  On  the 
same  daj,  the  firm  of  Hartman  &  Sloan  is  re- 
ported in  the  transcript  to  have  filed  a  notice 
of  appeal  with  the  clerk  of  the  district  court 
for  the  southern  district.  The  paper  has  all  of  the 
formality  and  substance  which  such  a  paper 
should  have,  but  Hartman  &  Sloan  deny  the 
fact  of  having  had  any  agency  in  making  such 
a  motion ;  and  these  separate  affidavits  would 
be  sufficient  to  sustain  their  disclaimer,  were  it 
not,  so  far  as  Hartman  is  concerned,  that  his 
subsequent  conduct  in  the  case  shows  a  con- 
nection between  himself  and  Mr.  Ord,  which 
throws  suspicion  upon  both ;  and  that  is  aggra- 
vated by  Hartman's  deposition,  by  that  of 
other  persons,  and  by  the  narrative  given  by 
Mr.  Ord  of  his  conduct  in  the  suit.* 

Hartman  then  makes  his  affidavit,  that  he 
had  no  knowledge  who  made  and  caused  the 
petition  to  be  filra,  nor  by  whose  authority  and 
direction  the  same  was  done.     But  he  states 

654 


that,  whilst  attending  the  June  Term  of  the 
Southern  District  Court  in  1857,  Mr.  Ord,  then 
United  States  District  Attorney,  asked  him  if 
he  would  do  him  the  favor  to  present  a  claim 
to  the  court  for  confirmation,  stating  it  was  a 
case  in  which  there  would  lie  no  opposition  on 
the  part  of  the  government.    That,  not  sus- 
pecting there  would  be  anything  wrong  about 
a  claim  to  which  the  government  had  no  ob- 
jection, he  consented  to  do  so;  that,  on   the 
same  day,  the  court  being  in  session,  and  he 
beins  seated  at  the  bar  table,  Mr.  Ord  passed 
to  him  the  transcript  in  the  case  of  Gromez  v. 
United  States,  which  he  read  to  the  court  with- 
out any  remarks,  supposing  it  to  be  the  case 
of  which  Mr.  Ord  had  spoken  to  him ;  that  aft- 
er he  had  finished  reading  it,  Mr.  Ord  remarked 
to   the   court  that   there    was  no  opposition 
upon  the  part  of  the  government  to  a  confirma- 
tion; whereupon  Uie  court  replied,  that  there 
being  no  objection,  the  claim  would  be  con- 
firmed, as  a  matter  of  course.    Mr.  Hartman 
continues  his  narrative  of  his  further  connec- 
tion with  the  case  and  with  Mr.   Ord,   six 
months  after,  at  the  December  Term  of  the 
court,  when  it  was  held  at  Los  Angeles.     He 
says  that  then  Mr.  Ord  remarked  to  him  that 
it  had  been  omitted,  at  the  time  of  the  confir- 
mation of  the  claim,  to  have  a  decree  signed 
by  the  judge;  that  Mr.  Ord  requested  him  to 
draw  a  decree,  and  to  present  it  to  the  Judge, 
to  be  signed  nunc  pro  tunc.     He  says  that  he 
did  so  without  knowing  or  suspecting  that  Mr. 
Ord  had  an  interest  in  the  land  claimed  by  Go- 
mez.   This  statement  by  Hartman  of  his  agen- 
cy in  the  confirmation  of  the  claim,  and  in  set- 
ting a  decree  upon  it  six  months  afterward  at 
the  instance  of  Mr.  Ord,  is  denied  by  the  latter 
in  his  affidavit,  excepting  as  to  his  declaration 
to  the  court  that  the  government  had  no  objec 
tion  to  the  confirmation  of  the  decree.     The  lat- 
ter he  admits  in  stronger  terms  than  have  been 
given.  We  shall  use  the  affidavit  for  other  pur- 
poses,and  will  have  it  printed  in  connection  with 
this  opinion,  in  justice  to  Mr.  Ord,  that  the  re- 
lations between  himself  and  Mr.  Hartman  may 
be  properly  estimated  from  their  respective  dec- 
larations concerning  it,  only  remarking  now 
that  there  is  proof  that  Mr.  Hartman  haa  sub- 
sequently declcu^  himself  to  have  been  the  at- 
torney of  Gomez  in  the  case;  that  he  had  been 
so  in  all  that  he  had  done  in  the  case;  and  that 
he  had  charged  and  demanded  a  fee  for  his 
services.    It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  attempt 
to  reconcile  these  differences,  but  it  has  cer- 
tainly turned  out  unfortunateljr  for  Mr.  Ord. 
in  raising   a   violent   presumption,  from  the 
manner  in  which  they  acted  in  the  cause,  that 
there  was  a  concert  between  them  to  revene 
the  decision  of  the  commissioners,  and  to  obtain 
a  decree  in  the  district  court  for  the  claimant 

Besides  the  motion  of  the  Attorney-General 
to  vacate  the  order  dismissing  the  cause,  and 
to  recall  the  mandate,  a  motion  has  been  filed 
by  the  claimant  for  a  mandamus  to  compel  the 
Judge  of  Uie  district  court  to  file  the  mandate, 
and  to  permit  the  execution  of  the  decree  con- 
firming the  claim.  Another  moUon  has  also 
been  made  by  the  claimant  for  a  mandamus  u> 
compel  Uie  judge  to  dismiss  the  proceedings 
before  it  upon  the  part  of  the  United  States,  to 
open  the  decree,  and  to  obtain  a  new  trial. 
And  there  is  also  a  third  moUon  for  a  manda- 

64  U.  & 


1859. 


TJkitbd  Statbb  v.  Gombz. 


826-341 


mus  to  compel  the  Surveyor-General  to  survey 
the  land  confirmed  to  Gomez. 

We  shall  not  go  into  the  consideration  of 
these  motions,  but  will  confine  ourselves  to 
that  of  the  Attorney-Gkneral,  using,  however, 
such  despositions  as  have  been  made  under 
each  of  them,  which  correspond  with  and  con- 
firm the  record  presented  to  the  court  by  the 
appellee,  when  he  moved  to  have  the  cause 
docketed  and  dismissed. 

Judge  Ogier,  in  a  return  made  to  the  first 
motion  for  a  mandamtu,  certifies  that  the 
cause  was  tried  by  him  upon  the  appeal  from 
the  land  commissioners,  and  that  he  save  a 
judgment  confirming  the  claim  under  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances: 

Mr.  Hartman  presented  the  cause  to  the 
court,  stating  only  its  title  and  its  number  up- 
on the  docket,  and  Mr.  Ord  appeared  for  the 
government,  and  stated  that  there  was  no  ob- 
jection by  ihe  United  States  to  its  confirmation. 
As  a  matter  of  course,  without  inquiry  or  ex- 
amination, that  he  directed  a  judgment  of  con- 
firmation to  be  entered,  but  that  no  decree  was 
given  at  that  term  of  the  court,  nor  was  a  mo- 
tion made  for  one,  or  any  motion  for  an  appeal 
by  the  United  States  to  the  Supreme  Court.  At 
a  subsequent  term  of  the  court,  E.  J.  Mc- 
Kewen,  representing  Mr.  Ord,  made  a  motion 
for  an  appeal  in  this  cause  and  in  several  oth- 
ers; that,  being  then  in  doubt  if  an  appeal 
could  be  given  after  the  expiration  of  the  term 
of  the  court  at  which  judgment  was  rendered, 
he  took  the  subject  under  an  advisement,  and 
that  then  Mr.  McKewen  suggested  that  the 
same  point  was  under  consideration  in  another 
case  before  the  Supreme  Court,  which  deter- 
mined him  to  reserve  his  decision  until  that 
point  was  ruled  here;  then  that  Mr.  Hartman 
offered  a  ja^gment  of  confirmation,  Mr.  Ord 
assenting  thereto,  on  behalf  of  the  United 
States,  and  it  was  ordered. 

The  case  remained  in  this  condition,  the 
right  of  the  United  States  to  an  appeal  being 
reserved  until  the  7th  day  of  December,  1858, 
when  Mr.  Gitchell,  having  succeeded  Mr.  Ord 
as  district  attorney,  filed  a  motion  for  leave  to 
withdraw  Mr.  McKe wen's  motion  for  leave  to 
appeal,  and  also  filed  another  motion  for  a  re- 
hearing of  the  cause,  substituting  the  last  for 
a  motion  which  had  been  made  by  Mr.  Stanton, 
then  in  San  Francisco,  and  also  representing 
the  United  States  as  its  specially  retained  at- 
torney. A  day  was  then  fixed,  with  the  con- 
sent of  all  the  parties,  for  hearing  the  pending 
motion.  When  the  day  arrived,  Mr.  Gitcheil 
made  a  motion  for  a  continuance,  with  an  affi- 
davit setting  forth  that  the  decree  which  had 
been  givenfor  the  confirmation  of  the  claim 
had  beien  fraudulently  obtained  from  the  court, 
Mr.  Ord  having  become  the  owner  of  half  the 
land  in  controversy  by  a  conveyance  from  the 
claimant,  and  that  he  had  conspired  with  Gk>- 
mez,  or  his  assignees,  to  permit  the  judgment 
to  be  given  for  Gomez  without  a  contest  on  the 
part  01  the  United  States.  A  copv  of  the  con- 
veyance from  Gomez  was  filed  with  the  consent 
of  the  claimant. 

Mr.  Gitcheirs  motion  for  a  continuance  was 
refused,  on  the  ground  that  the  proper  motion 
under  his  charges  was  to  ask  for  leave  to  file  a 
bill  of  review.  But  Judge  O^ier,  feeling  and 
thinking  that  he  had  improvidently  given  a 

Bee  98  How. 


judgment  of  confirmation,  did  continue  the 
hearing  of  the  motions  to  obtain  proofs,  if  any 
could  be  had,  concerning  the  contrivance  by 
which  he  had  been  impof^  upon.  A  commis- 
sion was  issued  by  him  for  that  purpose,  and 
under  it  Mr.  Sloan  made  the  affidavit  denying 
all  connection  and  attorneyship  for  Gomez,  as 
has  already  been  recited  in  this  opinion.  The 
case  then  remained  in  the  district  court  as  it 
was  when  the  motions  which  were  made, with- 
out any  further  action  upon  that  for  an  appeal. 

This  narrative  has  been  given  from  docu- 
ments, despositions,  and  declarations  of  the 
parties  concerned  in  the  case,  and  also  by  other 
persons,  apparently  disinterested,  in  respect  to 
the  land.  ~  They  will  be  found  either  on  the 
record  upon  which  the  cause  was  docketed  and 
dismissed  in  this  court,  or  in  the  book  of  ex- 
hibits sent  to  this  court  by  Judge  Ogier,  which 
were  obtained  to  enable  him  to  act  undcrstand- 
ingly  upon  the  merits  of  the  case.  The  case 
beln^  still  before  the  court,  we  do  not  perceive 
any  irregularity  in  the  proceedings.  Besides 
the  motion  for  granting  the  appeal,  the  court 
had  jurisdiction  of  the  cause  to  determine 
what  proceedings  the  claimant  was  entitled  to, 
under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  to  get  the 
benefit  of  the  decree,  by  survey  or  otherwise. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  show,  from  the  rec- 
ord of  the  case  filed  in  this  court  by  the  claim- 
ant, and  from  the  official  declarations  of  the 
clerk  of  the  district  court  from  whom  the  rec- 
ord was  obtained,  that  this  court  had  no  luris- 
diction  in  the  case  when  it  was  docketed  and 
dismissed. 

Mr.  Sims,  the  clerk  of  the  court,  deposes, 
that  in  this  case  a  transcript  was  called  for  by 
letter,  signed  W.  W.  McGarrahan ;  that,  when 
that  letter  was  received,  no  appeal  had  been 
allowed  to  cany  the  case  to  the  supreme  Court, 
and  that  a  motion  for  that  purpose  was  still  un- 
der the  advisement  of  the  court.  The  deputy - 
clerk,  Mr.  Coleman,  however,  sent  to  McGar- 
rahan a  transcript,  which  was  received  by  Mc- 
Garrahan; and  that  not  being  satisfactoir,  it 
was  returned  to  the  clerk,  with  a  letter  from 
McGarrahan,  stating  in  what  particulars  it  was 
deficient;  and  amung  them,  that  it  was  deficient 
in  not  having  a  copy  of  the  order  for  an  appeal 
to  the  Supreme  Court,  which  McGarrahan  sug- 
gested would  be  found  on  the  minutes  of  the 
court.  To  this  letter  a  reply  was  given  by  Mr. 
Stetson,  who  had  succeeded  Mr.  Coleman  as 
deputy,  containing  an  order  for  an  appeal,  as  it 
appears  on  the  transcript  before  us.  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  determine  how  such  an  order  found  its. 
way  into  the  second  ti;anscript  of  the  record,' 
when  it  was  not  in  the  first,  and  when  the 
clerk  deposes  that  no  such  order  had  ever  been 
given.  The  order  for  an  appeal  may  have  been 
drawn  in  anticipation  of  the  action  of  the  court 
upon  the  pending  motions,  and  left  in  the  clerk's 
office  unintentionally,  and  supposed  by  the 
deputy-clerk  to  have  been  passed  by  the  court, 
or  it  may  have  been  drawn  by  Mr.  Ord  and 
left  in  the  office,  to  keep  up  the  semblance  of 
his  having  faithfully  represented  the  United 
States  in  the  case,  or  it  may  be  that  some  one 
of  the  parties  interested  in  the  land  had  surrep- 
titiously placed  it  in  the  transcript  to  accom- 
plish the  purpose  of  having  the  case  docketed 
and  dismisscKl  in  this  court.  Dates  will,  in 
some  measure,  throw  light  upon  the  matter.    It 

666 


S05-515 


Sttfrsscb  Court  of  thb  XJnitbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tbrx, 


was  written  and  dated  on  the  same  day  that 
the  court  took  under  its  advisement  the  motion 
relating  to  the  appeal.  Such  antagonism  in  the 
action  of  the  court  upon  the  same  8ub]ecf•ma^ 
ter  of  such  importance  as  this  was,  would,  in- 
deed, be  extraordinary;  and  the  record  shows 
that  it  does  not  exist. 

It  is  a  delicate  and  most  unwelcome  task 
which  we  are  performing;  but  it  must  be  done 
in  order  that  violated  Justice  may  be  vindicated , 
and  that  official  purity  of  conduct  in  our  courts 
may  be  preserved  and  be  unsuspected. 

The  record  upon  which  this  case  was  dock- 
eted and  dismissed,  in  connection  with  the  book 
of  exhibits  sent  to  this  court  by  Judge  Ogier, 
establish,  in  our  view,  the  following  facts: 

That  Mr.  Ord  became  the  purchaser  of  half 
the  land  in  controversy  from  Gomez,  the  claim- 
ant, when  he  was  the  District  Attorney  of  the 
United  States;  that  whilst  he  was  district  a^ 
tomey,  he  prepared  in  his  own  hand  the  paper 
signed  by  8.  O.  Crosby,  for  the  removal  of  the 
cause  from  the  Board  of  Land( /Commissioners  to 
the  district  court ;  that  Mr.  Ord  did  not,  officially, 
as  district  attorney,  represent  the  United  States 
in  the  case  in  the  district  court,  in  any  one  par- 
ticular, but  allowed  it  to  be  done  by  others, 
who  were  interested  in  establishing  the  claim 
of  Gomez,  to  whom  he  gave  his  official  confi- 
dence, and  who  are  shown  by  the  record  not 
to  have  been  the  retained  attorney  of  Gomez; 
that  he  permitted  a  judgment  to  be  taken 
against  the  United  States  without  argument, 
or  the  production  of  proof  to  establish  the 
validity  of  the  claimant  s  right  to  the  land,  by 
sayin?  to  the  court,  in  his  official  character, 
that  the  United  States  had  no  objection  to  the 
confirmation  of  the  claim.  And  it  is  estab- 
lished by  the  record  itself  that  no  appeal  has 
been  given  to  the  United  States  by  the  court 
below.  Mr.  Ord  admits  that  he  relies  upon  the 
declaration  only  of  the  person  to  whom  he  con- 
fided the  order  which  he  drew  for  an  appeal, 
that  it  had  been  granted  by  the  court. 

Under  such  circumstances,  we  conclude  that 
no  appeal  had  been  granted ;  that  the  cause  was 
not  before  us  when  the  appellee  made  his  mo- 
tion to  docket  and  dismiss  it. 

A  motion  to  docket  and  dismiss  a  cause  from 
the  failure  of  the  appellant  to  file  the  record 
within  the  time  required  by  the  rule  of  this 
court,  when  granted,  is  not  an  affirmance  of 
the  Judgment  of  the  court  below.  It  remits 
the  case  to  the  court  to  have  proceedings  to 
carry  that  judgment  into  effect,  if  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  case  there  is  nothine  to  prevent  it. 
*That  is  for  the  consideration  of  the  judge  in 
the  court  below,  with  which  this  court  has 
nothing  to  do,  unless  his  denial  of  such  a  mo- 
tion gives  to  the  party  concerned  a  right  to  the 
writ  of  mandamus.  The  case  is  before  us,  also, 
upon  such  a  motion,  but  we  do  not  consider  it 
upon  the  ground  that  this  court  had  no  juris- 
diction of  the  case  when  it  was  docketed  and 
dismissed,  and  that  the  appellee  had  no  right 
to  make  that  motion,  under  the  rule  of  this 
court.  All  that  we  shall  now  do  will  be  to  cor- 
rect an  irregularity  in  the  order  given  by  this 
court  in  a  case  in  which  we  believe  it  had  no 
jurisdiction,  and  because  the  circumstances  of 
it  disclose  that  the  judgment  in  the  court  below 
had  been  obtained  by  contrivance,  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  district  attorney,  in  violation  of 


his  obligations  to  the  United  States,  from  wLich 
he  necessarily  anticipated  a  benefit,  being  then 
owner  of  half  the  land  in  controversy. 

In  vacating  the  order  for  the  dismission  of 
the  case,  and  recalling  the  mandate,  we  do  no 
more  than  to  correci  a  proceeding  improvi- 
dently  allowed  by  the  court,  under  a  misrepre- 
sentation to  it  of  the  actual  condition  of  the 
cause  in  the  court  below.  Orders  of  the  same 
kind  for  misrepresentation  have  often  been 
made  and  allowed.  W  e  cite  two  cases  from  the 
EngUsh  reports.  In  SUwart  v.  Agnev,  In 
Shaw's  Reports,  it  was  held  to  be  incom- 
petent to  repeal  a  case  formerly  argued,  and 
on  which  judgment  had  been  pronounced  by 
the  House  of  Lords,  but  that  the  judgment 
might  be  amended  on  a  point  in  which  no  de- 
cision had  been  given  by  the  court  of  session, 
and  on  which  no  argument  had  been  had, 
through  misrepresentation  stated  in  the  House 
of  Lords  by  the  party  against  whom  the  judg- 
ment was  pronounced.  1  Shaw,  App.  Caa..  41?. 

In  Ex  parte  White  v.  Courtenay,  4  H.  of  L. 
Cas.,  818,  it  was  ruled  upon  petition  that  a 
judgment  of  the  house  given  on  appeal  cannot 
be  reversed;  but  when  such  appeal  and  judg- 
ment have  been  obtained  by  suppression  and 
misrepresentation,  the  house  will  afterwards 
discharge  the  order  granting  leave  to  appeal, 
and  the  order  constituting  the  judgment  thereon. 

Much  was  said  in  the  argument  of  this 
motion  concerning  declarations  and  a  corre- 
spon4ence  of  the  Attorney-General  in  relation 
to  an  appeal  having  been  taken  in  the  court 
below  for  the  United  States.  It  matters  not 
what  they  were,  or  how  the  attorney  treated 
the  matter,  if  he  was  deceived  as  to  the  actual 
fact  of  an  appeal  having  beeh  allowed.  If  it 
turns  out  to  be  that  it  had  not  been,  any  ad- 
mission to  the  contrary  cannot  affect  the  United 
States. 

Since  the  case  was  argued,  the  counsel  for 
the  claimant,  with  the  consent  of  the  Attorney- 
General .  has  placed  before  us  an  affidavit  made 
by  Mr.  Ord,  in  explanation  of  his  conduct  in 
the  trial  of  the  cause  in  the  district  court,  em 
bracing  his  connection  with  Gk>mez,  and  his 
purchase  from  him  of  half  of  the  land  in  contro- 
versy. We  believe  it  to  be  proper  to  gire  him 
the  benefit  of  his  own  narrative  and,  therefore, 
shall  direct  his  affidavit  to  be  printed  in  the 
forthcoming  volume  of  the  reports  of  this  term 
of  the  court,  with  this  opinion.  (See  Appen- 
dix to  this  volume.) 

We  direct  that  the  order  for  docketing  and 
dismissing  this  cause  shall  be  vacated,  and  that 
the  mandate  which  followed  it  shall  be  recalled. 

The  motion  of  \he  Attorney-  GenercUfor  $uch 
purpose  is  granted, 

8.  C.-l  Wall.,  600 :  3  Wall.,  762. 
Clted-1  Wall.,  606 ;  3  WaU.,  761-767. 


THE  STATE  OF  ALABAMA,  Compt,, 

V. 

THE  STATE  OP  GEORGIA. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  50&-515.) 

Cession  to  the  United  States  by  Georgia — e^ent 
tff—Uns  of,  on  Chattahoochee  Biter — namgaHo^ 
ofriver. 

By  the  contract  of  cession  between  the  (jQlted 
States  and  Oeoryla,  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United 

M  U.S. 


1859. 


Alabama  y.  Qbobqia. 


50JH}15 


States  all  of  her  lands  west  of  a  line  begrlnnlnir  on 
the  western  bank  of  the  Chattahoochee  River  where 
the  same  crosses  the  boundary  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Spain,  running*  up  the  said  Chat- 
tahoochee River  and  along  the  western  bank  there- 
of. 

This  language  implies  that  there  is  ownership  of 
soil  and  jurisdiction  in  Oeorgla  in  the  bed  of  the 
River  Chattachoochee,  and  that  the  bed  of  the  river 
is  that  portion  of  its  soil  which  is  alternately  cov- 
ered and  left  bare,  as  there  may  be  an  increase  or 
diminution  in  the  supply  of  water,  and  which  is 
adequate  to  contain  it  at  its  average  and  i^ean  stagre 
during  the  entire  year,  without  reference  to  the 
extraordinary  freshets  of  the  winter  or  spring,  or 
the  extreme  droughts  of  the  summer  or  autumn. 

The  western  line  of  the  cession  on  the  Chattahoo- 
che^River  must  be  traced  on  Uie  water  line  of  the 
acclivity  of  the  western  bank,  and  along  that  bank 
where  that  is  defined ;  and  in  such  places  on  the 
river  where  the  western  bank  is  not  defined,  It  must 
be  continued  up  the  river  on  the  line  of  its  bed,  as 
that  is  made  by  the  aven^re  and  mean  stage  of  the 
water  as  expressed  in  the  conclusion  of  the  pre- 
ceding paragraph. 

By  tuA  contract  of  cession,  the  navigation  of  the 
river  is  free  to  both  parties. 

Arffusd  Dec.  14,  1869,       Bedded  May  1,  1860. 

THE  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  this  court, 
tinder  its  original  Jurisdiction,  by  the  State 
of  Alabama  against  the  State  of  Georgia,  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  boundary  line 
between  said  States. 

The  facts  involved  in  the  case  sufficiently  ap- 
pear in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

MeMTB.  E.  S.  DargpaA,  P.  PhilUpps  and 

Belser,  for  complainant: 

The  object  of  the  bill  is  to  ascertain  and  fix 
the  precise  line  that  separates  Alabama  from 
the  btate  of  (Georgia. 

The  decision  in  the  case  of  Howard  Y.lrtgerioU, 
18  How.,  881,  does  not  fix  the  line  with  such  de- 
gree of  certainty  as  to  enable  either  State,  to  say. 
without  controversy, here  is  the  limit  of  my  Jur- 
isdiction.   For  this  purpose  this  bill  is  filed. 

The  legal  question  depends  upon  the  con- 
struction of  the  compact  or  deed  of  cession  by 
which  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United  States  her 
right  and  Jurisdiction  to  the  territory  that  now 
forms  the  State  of  Alabama,  north  of  the  81st 
degree  north  latitude.  The  particular  words 
are.  "beginning  on  the  western  bank  of  the 
Chattahc^hee  River,  where  the  same  crosses 
the  line  between  the  United  States  and  Spain, 
running  thenee  up  said  River  Chattahoochee  and 
along  the  western  bank  thereof,''  &c. 

To  fix  the  precise  point  let  us  commence  at  the 
be^nning. 

On  the  western  bank  of  the  Chattahoochee 
River,  where  the  same  crosses  the  line  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain,  running  thence 
up  said  River  Chattahoochee  and  along  the 
western  bank  thereof,  &c. 

This  point  must  be  on  the  bank  and  where 
the  river  crosses  said  line.  To  fix  the  point, 
therefore,  we  must  find  the  line  that  separated 
the  United  States  from  Spain  at  the  time  the 
deed  was  executed.  This  line  was  the  8l8t  de- 
gree of  north  latitude,  and  the  beginning  point 
was  where  the  river  crosses  this  line.  There- 
fore, we  must  go  to  the  river  on  this  line  and 
drive  our  beginning  stake.  This  stake  must  be 
at  the  river,  but  on  the  bank.  Is  it  to  be  driven 
at  high  or  low  water  mark  ?  That  question  will 
solve  the  case.  For  if  at  low  water  mark  there 
is  nothing  which  will  Justify  diverging  from 
low  to  high  water  in  our  ascent  up  the  river, 
und  €  conoersOf  if  we  are  to  begin  at  high  water 

Bee  d8  How. 


mark,  taking  the  deed  for  our  guide,  we  can- 
not fix  this  stake  at  any  point  other  than  at  the 
usual  or  common  low  water  mark;  for  it  would 
be  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the  parties  to 
the  deed  of  cession  contemplated  either  very 
high  or  very  low  water.  They  meant  the  river 
in  its  usual  or  ordinary  state  or  condition,  and 
along  the  line  of  the  river  but  on  the  bank  in 
the  then  condition  of  the  river,  they  intended 
the  land  should  run. 

If  we  are  to  look  to  the  word  "bank,"  we  find 
that  this  term,  properly  understood,  will  fix  the 
line  at  the  same  point.  This  means  the  rising 
ground  above  low  water  mark,  or  ordinary  low 
water  mark,  and  which  is  usually  covered  by 
high  water  or  freshets.  True  it  is  that  at  some 
places  the  bank  may  be  almost  perpendicular, 
and  rise  many  feet  above  the  highest  flow  of  the 
water;  but  such  places  are  most  usually  and 
aptly  called  bluffs. 

Such  being  the  meaning  of  the  term,  all  must 
see  at  once  that  it  is  an  indefinite  guide,  when 
we  seek  by  it  to  fix  on  a  precise  point  of  lo- 
cality ;  for  the  term  "bank  of  a  river'  may  cover 
more  or  less  space;  at  some  places  it  may  be 
but  a  few  feet'  at  others  it  may  cover  a  space 
from  fifty  to  a  hundred  yards. 

Yattel,  pp.  268,  264. 

"If  the  terms  used  by  the  contracting  parties 
be  vague  or  indefinite,  or  if  thev  are  susceptible 
of  a  more  or  less  extended  signification,  we 
should  look  to  the  nature  of  the  things  to  which 
these  terms  relate,  and  presume  the  intention 
of  the  parties  to  be  in  accordance  with  reason 
and  equity." 

I  assert  that  locating  the  line  at  high  water 
mark  would  be  detrimental  to  Alabama  and 
without  benefit  to  Georgia,  because  on  the  banks 
of  the  Chattahoochee  nave  sprung  up  towns 
and  villages,  and  the  spaoe  between  high  and 
low  water  mark  is  used  for  landings,  <kc.  If 
Alabama  lias  no  jurisdiction  over  this  space,  she 
cannot  punish  for  crimes  or  offenses  there  com- 
mitted, and  it  must  be  done  by  Georgia.  This 
would  be  alike  inconvenient  to  G^rgia  and 
prejudicial  to  Alabama;  hence  the  convenience 
of  the  parties,  as  well  as  reason  and  equity, 
designate  the  line  of  low  or  ordinary  water  as 
the  line  intended  by  the  parties. 

Edndly  v.  Anthony,  5  Wheat.,  874. 

The  case  of  Howard  v.  IngeraoU,  18  How., 
881,  I  do  not  conceive  to  be  an  authority  upon 
the  question  presented  in  this  case.  The  court 
were  unanimous  in  reversing  that  case,  but  the 
opinion  settles  nothing  as  regards  this. 

[The  following  propositions  and  authorities 
were  also  given  by  the  counsel  for  the  com- 
plainants:] 

By  the  common  law  rule,  the  riparian  owners 
of  land  have  the  center  of  the  river  as  their 
boundary,  where  the  river  is  not  navigable. 
Rivers  not  navigable  are  those  not  affected  by 
the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide. 

Hendrick  v.  Cook,  4Ga.,  242;  BuOockY.  WU- 
aon,  2  Port. ,  486 ;  iSi;  parte  Jennings,  6  Cow. ,  528. 

To  limit  this  general  right  of  ownership,  there 
must  be  a  clear  and  distinct  reservation.  If 
this  is  left  in  doubt,  the  general  right  will  prevail. 

Deerfieldv,  Arms,  17  Pick.,  42;  Morgan  v. 
Beading,  B  Sm.  &  M..  405;  Middleton  v.  hitch- 
ard,  3  Scam.,  521;  Yatt.  Law  Nat.,  121. 

The  "shores "  and  "  banks"  have  the  same 
significance.    Tlie  former  applies  to  that  por- 

567 


605-515 


SUFBBMB  COTTBT  OF  TBB  UNITED  StATBA. 


Dec.  Term, 


tion  of  a  river  where  the  tide  ebbs  and  flows; 
the  latter,  to  the  portion  of  the  land  between 
high  and  low  water  mark,  where  the  tide  does 
not  ebb  and  flow. 

Starr  V,  Chtid,  30  Wend.,  152;  4  Hill,  876; 
Arnold  v.  Mundy,  1  Halst..  1. 

To  exclude  the  general  right  of  the  riparian, 
it  18  not  sufficient  to  describe  a  line  "  running 
down  the  stream  by  certain  courses  and  dis- 
tances," if  they  are  not  marked  on  the  ground, 
nor  by  the  designation  of  marked  lines  or  mon- 
uments, standing  on  the  "margin  of  the  stream/' 

CoekreU  v.  JJ^Ouinn,  4  Mon.,  64;  Bruce  v. 
Taylor,  2  J.  J.  Marsh,  161;  OM  SpringB  ▼. 
ToUand,  9  Cush.,  495;  CoowH  v.  0' Conner,  8 
Watts,  470. 

The  mere  description  of  a  boundary  as  on, 
or  to,  or  by  a '  *bank,"  will  not  exclude  a  stream, 
any  more  than  the  boundary  on  the  margin  of 
a  stream. 

Ang.  Wat.,  22;  Bz  Parte  Jennings,  6  Cow., 
586;  Lamb  v.  JHekete,  11  Ohio,  314. 

Having  regard  to  the  parties  to  the  grant,  and 
the  use  to  which  the  granted  premises  were  to 
be  applied,  the  construction  must  be  the  same 
as  if  the  lands  were  described  as  lying  to  the 
west  of  the  river. 

HamUy  v  Anthony,  5  Wheat.,  874;  Garner* a 
case,  8  Grat.,  655. 

Act  of  Congress,  7th  April,  1798. 

MeesrB.  Charles  J«  McDonald*  C.  C. 
Gibson  and  L.  Stevens,  for  the  defendant. 

After  stating  the  case  substantially  as  the 
complainants'  counsel  stated  it,  the  counsel  said : 
Georgia  contends  that  there  is  no  room  for  in- 
terpretation, and  that  the  lanfua^e  taken  in  its 
usual,  common  sense,  is  intelligible  and  well 
understood,  and  cannot  be  made  plainer  by  any 
iuterpretation. 

It  is  respectfully  contended  that  these  articles 
are  to  be  acted  upon  by  this  court  and  consid- 
ered in  the  saihe  light  as  independent  sover- 
eignties ought  rightfully  to  act  upon  and  regard 
them,  in  deciding  for  themselves  under  the  law 
of  nations.  It  is  a  great  and  leading  maxim  of 
the  law  of  nations,  that  it  is  not  permitted  to 
interpret  what  has  no  need  of  interpretation. 

Valtel,  II.,  ch.  17,  sec.  268. 

Counsel  referred  to  the  dictipnaries  of  Walk- 
er and  Webster  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word 
**bank."  The  language  used  imports  that  the  line 
through  the  entire  distance  over  which  the  con- 
troversy extends,  is  cm  the  bank  of  the  river, on 
its  surface,  and  that  the  bank  supports  it;  and 
that  because,  for  a  part  of  this  aistance,  the 
bank  is  inundated  at  times,  while  for  the  bal- 
ance, the  water  never  reaches  its  summit,  does 
not  vary  the  case.  The  bank  is  there,  and  the 
line  is  on  it,  unmoved  by  floods  or  ebbs.  Every 
bank  must  have  a  lower  margin,  a  side  and  a 
summit,  and  it  follows  that  an  object  placed  on 
the  bank  can  be  neither  on  its  lower  margin  nor 
on  its  side,  but  on  its  summit.  The  bank  of  a 
river  is  tliat  outer  bed  line  so  marked  b^  the 
running  of  the  water  of  the  river  that  "  it  re- 
(juires  no  scientific  exploration  to  find  or  mark 
it  out.  The  eye  traces  it  in  going  up  or  down 
the  river  in  any  stage  of  the  water. " 

Howard  v.  IngerSoU,  18  How.,  881. 

This  outer  bed  line  most  usually  distinguishes 
itself  by  an  acclivity  rising  above  aud  from  the 
well  marked  bed  of  a  nver,  readily  discerned  by 
the  eye  from  the  appearance  and  condition  of 

i^S8 


the  soil, and  in  the  meaning  of  the  terms  of  tbi« 
cession,  most  clearly,  aline  "on"  and  "along,** 
this  bank,is  upon  the  most  elevated  part  or  place 
of  that  acclivity. 

But  it  is  contended  that  the  word  "  bank"  has 
another  meaning,  which  would  place  it  on  the 
margin  of  the  stream  when  from  the  drooffht  it 
had  receded  to  its  lowest  point ;  or  that  the  hank 
of  the  river  is  made  the  boundary  by  the  articles 
of  agreement,  and  not  a  line  of  the  bank.  As 
such  a  pretension  is  made,  we  must  seek  for 
what  was  probably  the  intention  of  those  who 
drew  up  the  agreement. 

Vattel,  II.  ch.  17,  sec.  270. 

It  is  to  be  presumed  that  superfluous  words 
are  never  used  in  such  treaties;  but  if  the  con- 
struction contended  for  by  Alabama  be  correct, 
the  following  words  are  without  meaning: 
"  of  a  line  beginning  on  the  western  bank  of,'* 
and  "  alon^  the  western  bank  thereof;"  for,  by 
simple  ceding  all  the  jurisdiction  and  soil  west 
of  Chattahoochee  River,  the  territory  west  of  the 
river  would  have  been  ceded,  and  no  psrt  of  the 
river.  It  could  never  have  been  the  intention  of 
the  parties,  therefore,  that  the  line  should  run 
along  on  the  low  water  mark  of  the  river. 

Counsel  then  referred  to  the  Constitution  of 
Georgia,  1798;  the  Act  of  the  Legislature  of 
Georgia,  February,  1799,  empowering  certain 
commissioners  to  sell  to  the  United  States  all  or 
any  part  of  the  territorjp^,  &c.,  &c.,  and  the  Act 
of  the  succeeding  session  of  the  Legislature, 
appointing  an  additional  conmiissioner,  as  sus- 
taining his  view  that  the  State  of  Georgia  never 
intencfed  to  relinquish  any  part  of  its  right  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Chattahoochee  River. 

The  Government  of  the  United  States  in  this 
transaction  was  not  obtaining  a  cession  from  a 
stranger.  That  government  held  nothing  in 
antagonistic  interest  with  Georgia,  could  not 
covet  aught  of  Georgia  she  did  not  will  to  pass, 
nothing  that  did  not  comport  both  with  her  in- 
terest and  dignity  to  code.  It  could  not  have 
entered  into  the  purposes  of  the  United  States 
to  accept  such  a  grant  as  this,  that  should  ever 
receive  "an  extensive  interpretation. ''  Clearly 
the  United  States  did  not  purpose  to  become 
either  the  sole  or  joint  owner,  with  Georgia^  of 
an^r  part  of  the  Chattahoochee  River,  luid  we 
claim  as  a  just  conclusion  in  the  consideration 
of  |this  cause,  upon  well  established  principles, 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  have 
explained  herself  clearly  and  fully,  and  to  have 
inserted  in  the  cession  siich  terms  as  would  have 
fully  notified  Georgia  that  it  was  the  purpose  of 
the  United  States  Government  to  acquire**  ju- 
risdiction and  soil,"  in  thai  part  of  the  bod  of  ihe 
Chattahoochee  River  that  lies  west  of  the  low 
water  mark  of  the  river. 

Vattel,  IL  ch.,  17,  sec.  245. 

It  is  a  sufficient  repljf  to  the  claims  set  up  in 
this  bill,  in  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  Alabama 
living  upon  and  owning  the  lands  adjoining  the 
Chattahoochee  River,  tliat  if  ciiizcos  live  upon 
the  soil  of  Georeia,  their  allegiance  is  to  Georgia, 
and  she  holds  herself  amply  able  and  always 
ready  to  protect  them  in  all  that  might  be  prej- 
udicial to  them. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

This  case  involves  a  question  of  boundary 
between  the  States  of  Alabama  and  Georgia. 

«4  IJ.& 


1859. 


Alabjjul  y.  Geobgia. 


605^15 


Alabama  claims  that  its  boundary  commences 
on  the  west  side  of  tlie  Chattahoochee  River  at 
a  point  where  it  enters  the  State  of  Florida; 
from  thence  up  the  river  along  the  low  water 
mark,  on  the  western  side  thereof,  to  the  point 
on  Miller's  Bend,  next  above  the  place  where 
Uchee  Creek  empties  into  such  river;  thence  in 
a  line  to  Nickajack.  on  Tennessee  River. 

Georgia  denies  that  the  line  intended  b^  the 
cession  of  her  western  territory  to  the  United 
States  runs  along  the  usual  low  water  mark  of 
the  perennial  stream  of  the  Chattahoochee 
River,  but  that  the  State  of  Georgia's  boundary 
line  is  a  line  up  the  river,  on  and  along  its  west- 
ern bank,  and  that  the  ownership  and  juris- 
diction of  Georgia  in  the  soil  of  the  river  ex- 
tends over  to  the  water  line  of  the  fast  western 
bank,  which,  with  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river, 
Diakf  s  the  bed  of  the  river. 

The  difference  between  the  two  states  must 
be  decided  by  the  construction  which  this  court 
shall  give  to  the  following  words  of  the  con- 
tract of  cession :  "  West  of  a  line  beginning  on 
the  western  bank  of  the  Chattahoochee  River, 
where  the  same  crosses  the  boundary,  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain,  running  up  the 
said  river  and  along  the  western  bank  uereof." 

In  making  such  construction,  it  is  necessary 
to  keep  in  mind  that  there  was  by  the  contract 
of  cession  a  mutual  relinquishment  of  clainos 
by  the  contracting  parties,  the  United  States 
cedmg  to  Georgia  all  its  right,  title,  &c. ,  to  the 
territory  lying  east  of  that  line,  and  Georgia 
ceding  to  the  United  States  ail  its  right  and 
title  to  the  territory  west  of  it. 

We  believe  that  the  boundary  can  be  satis- 
factorily determined  and  run  in  this  suit,  from 
the  pleadings  of  the  parties,  notwithstanding 
their  difference  as  to  the  locality  and  direction 
of  it  on  the  Chattahoochee  River. 

Georgia  is  interrogated  in  certain  particulars 
in  the  bill,  which  the  complainant  thinks  will 
produce  answers  illustrative  of  the  right  of 
Alabama  to  the  boundary  which  is  claimed. 
Georgia  answers  them  separately,  having  pre- 
viously given  a  correct  and  literal  copy  of  the 
contract.  It  is  as  follows:  ''The  State  of 
Georgia  cedes  to  the  United  Slates  all  the  right, 
title  and  claim,  ^hich  the  said  State  has  to 
the  jurisdiction  and  soil  of  the  lands  situated 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States 
south  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  west  of  a 
line  l)effinning  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Chat- 
tahoochee Rtver,  where  the  same  crosses  ^e 
boundary  line  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain ;  running  thence  up  the  said  River  Chat- 
tahoochee, and  along  the  western  bank  thereof, 
to  the  great  bend  thereof,  next  above  the  place 
where  a  certain  creek  or  river  called  Udiee 
(bem^  the  first  considerable  stream  on  the  west- 
ern side  above  the  Cussetas  and  Coweta  towns) 
empties  into  the  said  Chattahoochee  River; 
thence  in  a  direct  line  to  Nlckajack,  on  the 
Tennessee  River;  thence  crossing  the  said  last 
mentioned  river;  and  thence  running  up  the 
said  Tennessee  River  and  along  the  western 
bank  thereof,  to  the  southern  boundary  line  of 
Tennessee." 

In  answer  to  the  first  question,  Gleorgia  ad- 
mits what  is  alleged  in  the  bill  in  relation  to 
the  definition  of  the  boundaries  of  the  Territory 
of  Alabama  by  an  Act  of  (^ongress,  passed  in 
1817,  and  the  subsequent  grant  of  admission  of 

See  23  How. 


the  State  of  Alabama  into  the  Union  with  the 
same  boundaries  in  the  year  1819;  and  the  con- 
clusion from  it  is,  simply,  that  the  eastern 
boundary  line  of  Alabama  is  the  western  bound- 
ary line  of  Georgia,  but  that,  so  far  as  that  line 
runs  along  the  western  bank  of  the  Chattahoo- 
chee River,  Georgia  denies  that  it  runs  along 
the  usual  or  low  water  mark;  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, Georgia  contends  that  it  runs  along  the 
western  bauK  at  high  water  mark,  using  high 
water  mark  in  the  sense  of  the  highest  water 
line  of  the  river's  bed ;  or,  in  other  words,  the 
highest  water  line  of  that  bed,  where  the  passage 
of  water  is  sufficiently  frequent  to  be  markeid 
by  a  difference  in  soil  and  vegetable  growth. 

(Georgia  also  answers  affirmatively  the  other 
interrogatory  in  the  bill  with  the  same  qualifi- 
cation, that  what  she  claims  is  a  right  to  exer- 
cise jurisdiction  over  all  lands  up  to  the  water 
line  of  the  western  bank  of  the  river's  bed. 

Gkorgia  also  says,  that  while  she  regards  the 
description  of  the  banks  of  the  river  given  in 
the  bill  as  highly  drawn,  she  admits  it  to  be 
more  applicable  to  the  southern  part  of  the 
bank  than  to  that  part  of  it  sixty  or  seventy 
miles  above  the  thirty-first  degree  of  north  lat- 
itude. It  is  admitted  that  in  some  places  the 
banks  are  flat,  but  that  in  other  places,  espe- 
cially in  >he  upper  portion  of  the  river,  the 
bauKS  are  generally  steep  and  well  defined,  so 
much  as  to  be  familiarly  known  as  the  "Bluffs 
of  the  Chattahoochee ;"  and  that  the  banks  of 
the  river  in  a  number  of  places  along  the  divid- 
ing line  between  the  two  States  are  low  and  flat, 
and  that  in  freshets  the  water  spreads  as  far  as 
half  a  mile  bevond  the  line  to  the  west,  and  in 
a  few  places  further  than  the  western  line  of 
the  river's  bed,  over  low  lands,  which  Georgia 
does  not  claim  to  be  under  its  jurisdiction. 

These  declarations  and  admissions  upon  the 
part  of  €^rgia  simplify  the  controversy,  and 
narrow  it  to  the  claim  oi  the  respective  parties, 
as  heretofore  set  forth. 

The  contract  of  cession  must  be  interpreted 
by  the  words  of  it,  according  to  their  received 
meaning  and  use  in  the  language  in  which  it  is 
written,  as  that  can  be  collected  from  judicial 
opinions  concerning  the  rights  of  private  per- 
sons upon  rivers,  and  the  writings  of  publicists 
in  reference *to  the  settlement  of  controversies 
between  nations  and  states  as  to  their  owner 
ship  and  lurisdiction  on  the  soil  of  rivers  within 
their  banks  and  beds.  Such  authorities  are  to 
be  found  in  cases  in  our  own  country,  and  in 
those  of  every  nation  in  Europe. 

Woolrych  defines  a  river  to  be  a  body  of 
fiowing  water  of  no  specific  dimensions — larger 
than  a  brook  or  rivulet,  less  than  a  sea — a  run- 
ning stream,  pent  on  each  side  by  walls  or  banks. 

Grotius,  ch.  2,  18,  says  a  river  that  separates 
two  jurisdictions  is  not  to  be  considered  barely 
as  water,  but  as  water  confined  in  such  and  such 
banks,  and  running  in  such  and  such  channel. 
Hence,  there  is  water  having  a  bank  and  a  bed, 
over  which  the  water  fiows,  called  its  channel, 
meaning,  by  the  word  '*cliannel,"  the  place 
where  the  river  fiows,  including  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  river. 

Bouvier  says  banks  of  rivers  contain  the  river 
in  its  natural  channel,  where  there  is  the  great- 
est fiow  of  water. 

Vattel  says  that  the  bed  belongs  to  the  owner 
of  the  river.    It  is  the  running  water  of  a  rive ^ 


^9-255 


SUPRBMK  COUBT  OF  THB  UlOTBD  StATBB. 


D£c.  Tkric, 


that  makes  its  bed;  for  it  is  tliat,  and  that  only, 
which  leaves  its  indelible  mark  to  be  readily 
traced  by  the  eye;  and  wherever  that  mark  is 
left,  there  is  the  river's  bed.  It  mav  not  be 
there  to-day,  but  it  was  there  yesterday;  and 
when  the  occasion  comes,  it  most  and  will — 
unobstructed — ^again  fill  its  own  natural  bed. 
Afcain,  he  Eays,  the  owner  of  a  river  is  entitled 
to  its  whole  lied,  for  the  bed  is  a  part  of  the  river. 

Mr.  Justice  Story,  in  l%oma9  v.  Hatch,  8 
Sumn.,  178,  defines  shores  or  flats  to  be  the 
space  between  the  margin  of  the  water  at  a  low 
stage,  and  the  banks  to  be  what  contains  it  in 
its  greatest  flow;  Lord  Hale  defines  the  term 
"shore"  to  be  synonymous  with  flat,  and  substi- 
tutes the  latter  for  that  expression.  Mr,  Jtutiee 
Parker  does  the  same,  in  Siarer  v.  Freeman,  6 
Mass.,  436,  489. 

Chief  Justice  Marshall  says  the  shore  of  a  river 
borders  on  the  water's  edge;  and  the  rule  of 
law,  as  declared  by  the  court  in  5  Wheat.,  879. 
is,  that  when  a  great  river  is  a  boundary  be- 
tween two  nations  or  states,  if  the  original  prop- 
erty is  not  in  either,  and  there  be  no  convention 
about  it,  each  holds  to  the  middle  of  the  stream. 

Virginia,  in  her  deed  of  cession  to  the  United 
States  of  the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio, 
fixed  the  boundary  of  that  State  at  low  water 
mark  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ohio;»and  it  re- 
mains the  limit  of  that  State  and  Kentucky,  aa 
well  as  of  the  States  adjacent,  formed  out  of 
that  territory.  8  Dana  (Ey),  278, 279 ;  5  Wheat. , 
878;  Code  of  Virginia,  1849.  pp.  49,  84;  1  St. 
Ohio,  62.  By  compact  between  Virginia  and 
Kentucky,  the  navigation  is  free.  A  Tike  com- 
pact exists  between  New  York  and  New  Jersey, 
as  to  the  Hudson  River  and  waters  of  the  Bay 
of  New  York  and  adjacent  waters. 

Webster's  definition  of  a  bank  is  a  steep  de- 
clivity rising  from  a  river  or  lake,  considered  so 
when  descending,  and  called  acclivity  when 
ascending. 

Doctor  Johnson  defines  the  word  "bank"  to  be 
the  earth  arising  on  each  side  of  a  water.  We 
say  properly  the  shore  of  the  sea  and  the  bank 
of  a  river,  brook,  or  small  water.  In  the  writ- 
ings of  our  English  classics,  the  two  words  are 
more  frequently  used  in  those  senses;  for  in- 
stance, as  when  boats  and  vessels  are  approach- 
ing the  shore  to  communicate  witA  those  who 
are  upon  the  banks. 

Bailey,  in  his  edition  of  the  Universal  Latin 
Lexicon  of  Facciolatus  and  Forcellinus,  says 
that  ripa.  the  bank  of  a  river,  is  extremitcte 
terra  quod  aqua  aUuitur  et  proprie  dicitwr  de 
flumine;  ut  litus  de  ma/re,  nam  hoc  depreesum 
est  declive  ataue  humUe,  ripa  altior  fere  est  prcs- 
ruptior;  ana  again,  ripa  recte  definUur  id  quod 
flumen  continet,  naturcUem  vigorem  eursus  sui 
tenens. 

Notwithstanding  that  there  are  diflferences  of 
expression  in  the  preceding  citations,  they  all 
concur  as  to  tfhat  a  river  is:  what  its  banks 
are;  that  they  are  distinct  from  the  shore  or 
flat,  and  as  to  what  .constitutes  its  channel. 

With  these  authorities  and  the  pleadings  of 
this  suit  in  view,  all  of  us  reject  the  low  water 
mark  claimed  by  Alabama  as  the  line  that  was 
intended  by  the  contract  of  cession  between 
the  United  States  and  Gteorffia.  And  all  of  us 
concur  in  this  conclusion,  maX  by  the  contract 
of  cession,  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United  States 
all  of  her  lands  west  of  a  line  beginning  on  the 

600 


western  bank  of  the  Chattahoochee  River  where 
the  same  crosses  the  boundary  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Spain,  running  up  the  said 
Chattahoochee  River  and  along  the  western 
bank  thereof. 

We  also  agree  and  decide  that  this  language 
implies  that  there  is  ownership  of  soil  and  juris- 
diction in  Georgia  in  the  bed  of  the  River  Chat- 
tahoochee, and  that  the  bed  of  the  river  is  that 
portion  of  its  soil  wliich  is  idtemately  covered 
and  left  bare,  as  there  mav  be  an  increase  or 
diminution  in  the  supply  oi  water,  and  which 
is  adequate  to  contain  it  at  its  average  and  mean 
stage  during  the  entire  year,  without  reference 
to  the  extraordinary  freshets  of  the  winter  or 
spring,  or  the  extreme  droughts  of  the  summer 
or  autumn. 

The  western  line  of  the  cession  on  the  Chat- 
tahoochee River  must  be  traced  on  the  water 
line  of  the  acclivitv  of  the  western  bank,  and 
along  that  bank  where  that  is  defined;  and  in 
such  places  on  the  river  where  the  western  bank 
is  not  defined,  it  must  be  continued  up  the  river 
on  the  line  of  its  bed,  as  that  is  made  bv  the 
average  and  mean  stage  of  the  water,  as  that  is 
Sxpreased  in  the  conclusion  of  the  preceding 
paragraph  of  this  opinion. 

By  the  contract  of  cession,  the  navigation  of 
the  river  is  free  to  both  parties. 

It  was  accordingly  ordered,  a^j^dged  and 
decreed  by  this  court,  that  the  bill  of  eompUuni 
he  dimissed,  and  that  each  party  pav  ite  own 
costs  in  this  court;  and  it  is  further  ordered  by 
this  court,  tliat  the  clerk  do  forthwith  send  to 
the  Executive  of  each  of  the  aforegoing  States 
a  certified  copy  of  this  decree. 

ated~ll  WaU.,  55. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt,, 

V. 

ELLEN  E.  WHITE.  Administratrix  of 
Charles  Whttb,  Deceased. 

(See  8.  C.^  23  How.,  249-256.) 

Lands— gotemment  vdU  not  litigate  rights  of 
cofUesting  claimants — necessary  parties. 

Where  the  case  Involved  the  title  of  HiraDda, 
as  contradictory  to  the  title  of  Ortega ;  held,  that 
the  United  States  officers  are  not  bound  to  settle 
this  dispute  between  these  parties  in  these  proceed* 
ings.  Nor  should  either  party  be  permitted  to  carry 
on  their  litigation,  by  assuming  to  act  for  the  gov- 
emment. 

Nor  can  this  court  be  thus  compelled,  on  an  ap- 
pea.  bv  the  Attorney-General,  to  become  the  arbi- 
ters of  a  dispute  In  which  the  government  has  no 
concern. 

The  Act  of  Congress  (Sd  March,  1851,  seofloB  13^, 
points  out  the  mode  in  which  oontastlng  claimants 
may  litigate  their  respective  rights  to  a  patent 
from  the  government. 

Instead  of  an  appeal  to  this  court  to  settle  the 
rights  of  M.  in  a  proceeding  in  which  be  is  no  partr. 
the  claimants  under  him,  if  there  be  any,  should 
proceed  in  the  mode  pointed  out  by  the  Act. 

Decree  of  the  District  Court  reversed  and  set 
aside,  and  the  record  remitted  without  intlmatiag 
an  opinion  as  to  the  validity  of  the  grant  to  O. 

Argued  Feb.  1,  1860.        Decided  May  4,  1S60, 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

ei  U.S. 


1859 


United  States  v.  White, 


210-255 


This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, by  Charles  White,  for  the  confirmation  to 
him  of  a  claim  to  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Commissioners  entered^  decree 
confirming  the  claim.  The  district  court  hav- 
ing affirmed  this  decree,  on  appeal,  the  United 
States  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

The  facts,  upon  which  the  decision  in  this 
court  rests,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mewrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen.,  and  J.  J, 
Crittenden*  for  appellants. 

Messrs.  E.  L.  Goold,  C.  Cashing,  V.  E. 
Howard,  R.  H.  Gillet  and  P.  Pfaillipe, 

for  appellee. 

The  argument,  being  confined  to  the  evi- 
dence, is  not  here  given. 

Mr,  Jfutiee  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

It  is  clear,  from  the  evidence  in  this  case, 
that,  as  against  the  United  States,  either  Ortega 
or  Miranda  has  a  just  claim  to  a  confirmation 
of  his  title  to  the  tract  in  dispute.  But  whether 
Ortega  was  landlord,  and  Miranda  his  tenant, 
or  which  of  the  claimants  has  attempted  to 
overreach  the  other,  are  questions  in  which  the 
government  has  no  interest.  Th^  United  States 
officers  are  not  bound  to  settle  this  dispute  be- 
tween these  parlies  in  these  proceedings.  Kor 
should  either  party  be  permitted  to  carry  on 
their  litigation,  by  assuming  to  act  for  the  gov- 
ernment, and  thus  take  the  advantage  of  their  op- 
ponents, by  fighting  under  its  shield  and  at  its 
expense.  The  District  Attorney  of  California 
had  neither  interest  nor  authority  to  represent 
Miranda  in  order  to  defeat  Ortega;  nor  can  this 
court  be  thus  compelled,  on  an  appeal  by  the 
Attorney- (General,  to  become  the  arbiters  of  dis- 
putes in  which  the  government  has  no  concern. 

The  patent,  issued  in  pursuance  of  the  Act  of 
Congress,  which  authorizes  these  proceedings, 
is  conclui^ive  only  between  the  United  States 
and  the  claimants.  It  does  not  affect  the  in- 
terest of  third  parties. 

The  Act  of  Congress  (8d  March.  1851.  section 
13)  points  out  the  mode  in  which  contesting 
claimants  may  litigate  their  respective  rights  to 
a  patent  from  the  government. 

Instead  of  an  appeal  to  this  court  to  settle 
the  rights  of  Miranda  in  a  proceeding  in  which 
he  is  no  party,  the  claimants  under  him.  if 
there  be  any,  should  proceed  in  the  mode  point- 
ed out  bv  the  Act,  which  provides:  "That  if  the 
title  of  the  claimant  to  such  lands  shall  be  con- 
tested by  any  other  person,  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  such  person  to  present  a  petition  to 
the  district  judge  of  the  United  States  for  the 
district  in  which  the  lands  are  situated,  plainly 
and  distinctly  setting  forth  his  title  thereto,  and 
praying  the  said  judge  to  hear  and  determine 
the  same;  a  copy  of  which  petition  shall  be 
served  upon  the  adverse  party,  thirty  days  be- 
fore the  time  appointed  for  hearing  the  same. 
And  it  shall  ana  may  be  lawful  for  the  district 
judge,  upon  the  hearing  of  such  petition,  to 
grant  an  injunction  to  restrain  the  party  at 
whose  instance  the  claim  to  the  said  lands  has 
been  confirmed,  from  suing  out  a  patent  for  the 
same  until  the  title  thereto  shall  have  been  final- 
ly decided;  a  copy  of  which  order  shall  be  trans- 
mitted to  the  Commissioner  of  the  Qcncral 


Land  Office :  and  thereupon  no  patent  shall  issue 
until  such  decision  has  been  made,"  &c. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  Valentine, 
who  purchased  the  title  of  Miranda  at  sheriff's 
sale,  had  filed  his  claim  before  the  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  confirmation, and  afterwards 
withdrew  his  petition  Now,  if  Miranda  or  his 
assignee  makes  no  claim;  if  he  admits  the  ten- 
ancy, and  does  not  allege  that  Ortega  has  fraud- 
ulently overreached  him,  the  government  sure- 
ly has  no  right  to  claim  that  the  land  shall  be 
considered  as  part  x)f  the  public  domain.  It 
cannot  set  up  Miranda  to  defeat  Ortega,  or  the 
contrary,  admitting,  as  it  must,  that  either  of 
them  can  show  a  claim  worthy  of  confirmation 
in  the  absence  of  the  other.  Nor  can  third  per- 
sons be  admitted  to  interfere,  to  use  the  claim 
of  one  to  defeat  the  other. 

If  the  heirs  or  assigns  of  Miranda  object  to 
the  issuing  of  the  patent  to  Ortega  or  his  assigns 
their  rem^y  is  clearly  pointed  out.  They  can 
have  their  rights  tried  where  the  witnesses  are 
known,  where  they  may  be  examined  ore  tenus 
before  the  court,  or  before  a  jury,  if  the  court 
chooses  so  to  order.  They  have  a  far  better 
tribunal  to  settle  this  question  than  if  they  were 
permitted  to  appeal  to  this  court,  to  guess  out 
the  truth  from  conflicting  deposit  ions. 
.  Now,  if  this  court  should  enter  a  judgment 
affirming  that  of  the  district  court,  it  would  ap- 
pear as  if  we  had  decided  the  title  of  Ortejs^a  to 
be  superior  to  that  of  Miranda,  and  that  Miran- 
da was  the  tenant  of  Ortega.  This  we  are  un- 
willing to  do :  for,  if  there  be  bona  fide  claim- 
ants of  the  Miranda  title,  such  a  judgment 
might  seem  to  conclude  them.  Nor  can  we  re- 
verse the  judgment,  for  this  would  imply  that 
we  considered  Miranda  had  the  better  title,  and 
that  he  Or  his  assignees  might  be  justified  in  at- 
tempting to  get  the  judgment  of  this  court  in 
their  favor,  in  this  oblique  and  irregular  man- 
ner, under  the  protection  of  the  Attorney-Gten- 
eral. 

We  have  concluded,  therefore,  to  remand  the 
record  Ui  the  district  court,  with  directions  to 
suspend  further  proceedings  till  the  heirs  or  as- 
signs of  Juan  Miranda,  if  they  see  fit  so  to  do, 
may  have  an  opportunity  to  contest  the  claim 
under  Ortega,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the 
13th  section  of  the  Act  of  Bd  March,  1861, 
entitled  "An  Act  to  ascertain  and  settle  the 
private  land  claims  in  the  State  of  California," 
and  have  such  further  proceedings  as  to  justice 
and  right  may  appertain. 

And  now,  to  wit:  May  1,  1860,  the  court 
having  reconsidered  the  opinion  and  order  be- 
fore made  in  this  case,  do  now  order  and  ad- 
judge that  the  decree  of  the  district  court  in 
favor  of  the  appellees  be  reversed  and  set  aside, 
and  the  record  remitted  for  further  proceedings 
in  the  case. 

We  do  this  that  the  district  court  may  not  be 
trammeled  in  their  future  consideration  of  the 
case  on  all  its  merits,  but  without  intimating  an 
opinion  as  to  the  validity  of  the  grant  to  Anto- 
nio Ortega.  It  is  due  to  the  Attomcy-Gkneral  to 
say  that,  on  the  argument  of  the  case,  he  chal- 
lenged this  grant  as  fraudulent;  and  it  is  be- 
cause we  do  not  think  the  whole  evidence  on 
that  point  was  fully  developed  on  the  former 
trial  below,  that  this  order  is  made. 


Hce  da  How. 


U.  S.,  Book  16. 


Cited-l- Black.,  502;  1  Sawy.,  583. 

a6 


561 


287-809 


SUFBBME  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  StaTBS. 


Dec. 


BBNJAMIN  HANEY,  CHARLES  OGDEN 
Am    JOHN    TRENCHARD.   LibU,    and 

AppU,  ^ 

THE  BALTIMORE  STEAM  PACKET  COM- 
PAKY,  Owners  of  the  Steamers  Louisiana 
AND  Georob  W.  Russell. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  287-300.) 
CoUmon — rules  of  navigation — lookout 

Collision  between  steamboat  and  schooner. 

The  schooner  kept  on  her  course ;  the  steamer 
did  not  diverge  from  her  course  till  within  ten 
secondfi  or  less  of  a  colli8ion,  and  then  the  order  on 
the  steamer  was  to  starboard  the  helm,  instead  of 
porting  it,  in  contravention  of  tbe  rules  of  naviga- 
tion. 

The  steamer  had  a  right  to  pass  on  either  side, 
but  It  was  her  duty  to  keep  clear  and  give  a  wide 
berth  to  the  sailing  vesftel ;  having  neglected  this 
duty  till  the  danger  of  a  coUisitm  was  imminent, 
sucn  a  movement  only  increased  tbe  danger  of 
a  collision. 

Steamers  navigating  in  the  thoroughfares  of 
commerce  must  have  constant  and  vigilant  look- 
outs stationed  in  proper  places  on  tbe  vessels. 

Elevated  positions,  such  as  tbe  hurricane  deck, 
are  not  so  favorable  situations  as  those  on  the  for- 
ward deck,  near  the  stem. 

ArguM  Apr,  B6,  1860,       Decided  May  4,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Maryland,  by  the  appellants,  to  recover  dam- 
ages resulting  from  a  collision.  The  district 
court  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of  the  libelants. 
This  decree,  on  appeal,  was  reversed  by  the 
circuit  court,  and  a  decree  entered  dismissing 
the  libel ;  whereupon  the  libelants  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  tlie  court. 

Messrg,  Wm.  Mead  Addison  and  R.  R. 
Battee*  for  appellants: 

1 .  It  is  the  right  and  dutv  of  sailing  vessels 
when  meeting  steamers,  to  liold  their  course, 
and  of  the  steamers,  to  give  way  to  them. 

St.  John  V.  Paine,  10  How.,  588;  The  Oregon 
V.  Boeca,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  572. 

2.  The  schooner,  from  the  time  the  steamer 
hove  in  sight  until  a  moment  or  two  before  the 
collision,  steadily  held  her  course.  The  answers 
of  the  defendants;  the  evidence  of  the  witnesses 
for  the  defense,  and  the  evidenqp  of  the  libel- 
ants, all  concur  in  this;  and  there  is  not  a  wit- 
ness who  alleges  the  contrary. 

3.  It  was  the  right  of  the  schooner  to  change 
her  course,  when  her  continuing  to  hold  it 
would  have  caused  her  to  be  run  down. 

N.  T.  and  Liverpool  U.  8.  Mail  SUamehip 
Co.  V.  RumbaU,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  872. 

4.  If  the  danger  of  being  run  down  was  im- 
minent, and  the  schooner  made  a  false  maneuver 
when  a  right  one  would  have  saved  her,  even 
then  then  the  steamer  is  responsible;  for  she 
ought  not  needlessly  to  have  run  so  close  to  the 
schooner  as  to  excite  such  well  founded  ap 
prehensions  of  danger,  as  to  have  disturbed 
the  judf^i^ent  of  those  in  charge  of  her. 

The  Genesee  Chief,  12  How.,  444. 

Vote.— CdUsUm ;  right  of  ateam  and  sading  vessels 
'With  reference  Vyeach  other,  and  invoMdng  and  meet- 
ing. See  note  to  St.  John  v.  Paine,  51  U.  S.  (10  How.), 


6.  Tbe  account  of  the  disaster  set  up  in  the 
answer,  and  given  by  Captain  Rassell  and  aeocmd 
mate.  Ward,  is  incredible,  because  it  is  impos- 
sible it  can  be  correct 

6.  The  schooner,  in  att^npting  to  avoid  tha 
steamer,  turned  to  the  right,  and  thus  con- 
formed to  the  rule  of  navigation  eBtablisbed 
and  promulgated  by  the  Supreme  Court,  in  tbe 
case  of  The  Oregon  v.  Boeea,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.), 
572:  The  Friends,  1  W.  Rob.,  479. 

7.  The  steamer  violated  said  rule  bv  turning 
to  the  left,  and  thereby  caused  the  collision. 

8.  There  was  not  on  the  steamer  *'  a  trust- 
worthy and  constant  lookout."  **  whoee  whole 
business  was  to  discern  vessels  ahead  or  ap- 
proaching." The  omission  iB,  prisna  faeie,  eri* 
dence  that  the  steamer  is  in  fault. 

The  New  York  v.  Bea,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  225; 
Genesee  Chief,  12  How.,  449;  ChamberUUn  v. 
Ward,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  458:  10  How.,  585. 

The  pretended  lookout  was  stationed  in  the 
pilot  house,  and  not  in  the  forward  part  of  the 
vessel,  where  he  should  have  been. 

Newton  v.  Stebbins,  10  How.,  607;  81,  John 
V.  PatVM,  10  How.,  585:  CJiamberUdn  v.  Ward, 
62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  571. 

9.  The  person  alleged  to  have  been  acting  as 
lookout,  was  not  '*  actually  and  vigilantly  em- 
ployed in  his  duty  as  lookout"  (12  How.,  459); 
but  was,  in  effect,  the  helmsman. 

10.  The  fact  that  the  steamer  was  engaged  in 
carrying  the  U.  S.  Mail,  furnishes  no  excuse  for 
proceeding  at  a  speed  endangering  the  lives  and 
property  of  citizens. 

The  Sose,  2  W.  Rob.,  8;  The  Iron  JhOee,  2 
W.  Rob.,  885;  Bogers  v.  The  8t.  ChoHm,  60 
U.  S.  (19  How.),  112. 

1 1.  In  cases  of  collision  between  steamers  and 
sailing  vessels,  prima  fade  **  the  steamer  is 
chargeable  with  fault.  "The  exception  to 
this  rule  must  be  clearly  established  by  strcwg 
circumstances,  to  excuse  the  steamer." 

N.  T.  and  Va.  Steamship  Co,  v.  Caldeneood, 
60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  246;  27m  Oregon  v.  Moeea, 
59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  572. 
Mr.  Wm.  Schley,  for  appellees: 
In  support  of  the  decree  of  the  circuit  ooart, 
the  appellee  respectfully  insists: 

1 .  The  change  of  the  course  of  the  schooner 
was  the  proximate  and  only  cause  of  the  col- 
lision ;  and  if  such  change  had  not  been  made, 
the  vessels  would  have  passed  each  other  in 
safety. 

2.  The  change  of  course  on  the  part  of  the 
schooner  at  the  time  and  under  the  circum- 
stances, was  a  gross  and  inexcusable  fault. 

8.  The  pilot  house  on  the  steamer  Louiaiaiia 
was  the  best  position  for  the  lookout  on  tbe 
steamer;  and  there  was  no  want  of  care  and  no 
error  of  Judgment  on  board  the  steamer  in  this 
respect. 

Mr.  Justice  Orier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  appellants,  owners  of  a  schooner  called 
The  William  K.  Perrin,  charge  in  their  libel 
that  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  of  the  even- 
ing of  20th  of  February,  1858,  as  the  schoono-, 
laden  with  oysters,  was  on  her  way  down  the 
Chesapeake  oay,  she  was  run  into  and  sunk  by 
the  steamboat  Louisiana;  that  it  was  a  bright 
moonlight  night,  and  the  schooner,  thouglt 
of  only  forty-three  tons  burden  and  dei*|»ty 

04  U.S. 


1850. 


Haivst  ▼.  Baltimore  Stbah  Packet  Co. 


887-809 


laden,  could  be  and  was  geen  at  the  distance  of 
a  mile. 

The  answer  admits  the  collision  and  the 
result  of  it.  It  admits,  also,  the  schooner  was 
seen  at  the  distance  of  two  or  three  miles;  that 
the  steamer  was  proceeding  at  the  rate  of  four- 
teen miles  an  hour,  **  heading  due  north."  and 
the  schooner  holding  her  course  nearly  due 
south.  But  it  alleges,  as  an  excuse,  that  while 
the  steamboat  and  schooner  were  meeting  on 

garallel  lines,  the  schooner  suddenly  changed 
er  course  and  ran  under  the  bows  of  the 
steamer. 

This  is  the  stereotyped  excuse  usually  re- 
sort€*d  to  for  the  purpose  of  justifying  a  careless 
collision.  It  is  always  improbable,  and  gener- 
ally false. 

There  is  not  the  usual  conflict  of  testimony 
in  this  case;  for  the  single  person  on  board  of 
the  steamer  who  was  able  to  give  any  account 
of  the  collision,  who  acted  as  pilot,  and  by 
whose  want  of  vigilance  and  skill  the  collision 
was  caused,  does  not  materally  contradict,  but 
rather  confirms,  the  testimony  of  the  libelants. 
The  facts  of  the  case  are  as  follows: 

The  steamer  Louisiana,  of  eleven  hundred 
tons  burden  and  five  hundred  horse  power. was 
on  her  way  coming  up  the  wide  bay  of  the 
Chesapeake,  steering  a  due  north  course,  be- 
tween nine  and  ten  o'clock  at  night.  The 
small  heavy-laden  schooner  is  seen  two  or  three 
miles  off,  coming  in  an  opposite  direction. 
The  captain  of  the  steamer  (whose  theory  of 
action  appears  from  his  own  testimony  to  be, 
that  all  small  vessels  are  bound  at  their  peril  to 
get  out  of  the  way  of  a  large  steamer  carrying 
the  United  States  mail)  although  he  had  seen 
the  schooner,  and  knew  that  the  vessels  were 
approximating  at  the  rate  of  over  twenty  miles 
an  hour,  retires  to  the  cabin.  It  was  his  watch 
and  his  duty  to  be  on  deck  as  officer  of  the 
deck.  He  leaves  on  deck  one  man,  besides  the 
colored  man  at  the  wheel,  to  act  as  pilot,  look- 
out, and  officer  of  the  deck.  These  two  per- 
sons constituted  the  whole  *crew  on  duty,  be- 
sides firemen  and  engineers.  This  person,  who 
had  to  perform  these  treble  functions,  was  the 
second  mate.  His  theory  is,  that  the  best  place 
for  a  lookout  is  in  the  pilot  house,  where,  he 
says,  "  I  generally  lean  out  of  the  window,  and 
have  an  unobstructed  view."  Accordingly,  as 
pilot,  he  remained  in  the  pilot  house  to  mreot 
the  steersman;  and  as  lookout,  he  occasionally 
leaned  out  of  the  window. 

The  result  shows  the  value  of  this  theory 
with  regard  to  the  place  and  person  proper  for 
a  lookout.  The  schooner  kept  on  her  course, 
as  the  rules  of  navigation  required  her  to  do,  on 
the  presumption  that  the  steamer  would  diverge 
from  her  course  so  as  to  leave  a  free  berth  to 
the  schooner,  as  it  was  the  duty  of  the  pilot  of 
the  steamer  to  do.  The  boats  were  approximat- 
ing at  the  rate  of  six  hundred  yards  a  minute, 
or  one  hundred  yards  in  ten  seconds.  A  slight 
turn  of  the  wheel  of  the  steamboat,  if  given  in 
due  season,  would  have  left  a  wide  mrth  for 
the  schooner.  But  this,  by  his  own  account, 
was  neglected  bv  this  pilot*  and  lookout,  till 
within  ten  seconds  or  less  of  a  collision ;  and 
then  the  order  was  to  starboard  the  helm,  in- 
stead of  porting  it.  in  direct  contravention  of 
the  rules  of  navigation. 

The  steamer,  It  is  true,  had  a  right  to  pass 

8ee  33  How. 


on  either  side,  and  it  was  her  duty  to  keep 
dear  «nd  give  a  wide  berth  to  the  sailing  ves- 
sel; but  haviiw  neglected  this  duty  till  the 
danger  of  a  collision  was  so  imminent  that  it 
was  prdsable  the  schooner  would  be  making 
some  movement  to  avoid  destruction,  such  a 
movement  only  incrrased  the  danger  of  a  col- 
lision. 

The  man  at  the  wheel  of  the  schooner  had 
his  orders  to  keep  steady  on  his  course  south. 
It  is  proved,  without  contradiction,  that  this 
order  was  strictly  complied  with  till  the  pilot 
or  steersman  heard  the  noise  of  the  steamer's 
wheels;  and  being  warned  of  her  approach  by 
the  lookout,  he  looked  under  the  boom,  and 
discovered  the  steamer  almost  on  him;  when, 
in  order  to  save  his  own  life  and  the  lives  of 
the  crew,  he  ported  his  helm  and  received  the 
blow  on  the  larboard  side  the  schooner,  near 
the  stem,  instead  of  the  bow.  The  point  of 
collision  confirms,  beyond  a  doubt,  this  view  of 
the  case. 

The  hypothesis  set  forth  in  the  answer  to  ex- 
cuse this  collision,  that  the  boats  were  passing 
on  parallel  lines,  three  hundred  yards  apart, 
and  that,  when  within  one  hundred  or  one 
hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  passing  each  other, 
the  schooner  turned  round  and  run  herself  un- 
der the  bows  of  the  steamer ,  is  not  only  grossly 
improbable  in  itself,  but  contradicted  by  the 
testimony,  and  is  a  mathematical  impossibility. 

With  this  pregnant  example  of  the  value  of 
the  theory  of  lookouts  contended  for  in  this 
case,  let  us  compare  it  with  the  rules  estab- 
lished by  this  court.  Without  referring  to  the 
numerous  cases,  ttie. correct  doctrine  on  this 
sublect  will  be  found  laid  down  by  Mr.  Justice 
Clifford,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  this  court 
in  Chamberlain  v.  mird,  21  Bow.,  570: 

*'  Steamers  navigating  in  the  thoroughfares 
of  commerce  must  have  constant  and  vigilant 
lookouts  stationed  in  proper  places  on  the  ves- 
sel." They  must  *'be  piersons  of  suitable  ex- 
perience, and  actually  and  vigilantly  employed 
on  that  duty. "  * '  In  general,  elevated  positions, 
such  as  the  hurricane  deck,  are  not  so  favor- 
able situations  as  those  more  usually  selected 
on  ^e  forward  deck,  near  the  stem."  ''Per- 
sons stationed  on  the  forward  deck  are  less 
likely  to  overlook  small  vessels  deeply  laden, 
and  more  readily  ascertain  their  exact  course 
and  movement." 

The  entire  disregard  of  these  rules  of  navi- 
gation by  the  steamer,  and  the  consequent  de- 
struction of  property,  demonstrate  their  correct- 
ness and  utility. 

In  fine,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  col- 
lision in  this  case,  and,  destruction  of  the 
sdiooner  Perrin,  was  caused  wholly  by  the 
negligence  and  inattention  to  their  duties  of 
the  officers  who  navigated  The  Louisiana,  and 
that  the  steamboat  should  be  condenmed  to  pay 
Uie  whole  damage  incurred  by  the  said  collision. 

Let  the  decree  of  the  drenUt  court.reterHng  the 
decree  of  Mtf  dieitrkt  court y  he  reversed. 

Mr.  OhirfJiutice  Taney*  dissenting: 
I  dissent  from  the  judgment  of  the  court. 
It  is  a  case  of  collision  on  the  Chesapeake  Bay, 
and  involves  principles  and  rules  of  decision  of 
great  interest  in  the  navigation  of  its  waters, 
where  sailing  vessels  and  steam  vessels  are  con- 
tinually meeting  and  passing  each  other  in  the 

508 


287-809 


SUPBIBME  COUBT  OF  THE  UkITBD  StATBS. 


Disc.  Term, 


night  as  well  as  in  the  day.  I  think  it  my 
duty,  therefore,  to  state  the  principles  of  law 
and  the  evidence  in  the  case,  upon  which  my 
opinion  has  been  formed. 

The  rules  of  law  applicable  to  a  case  of  this 
desoription,  as  established  by  this  court,  I  un- 
derstand to  be  the  following:' 

1.  The  vessels,  whether  sailing  vessels  or 
steamboats,  must  be  manned  and  in  charge  of  a 
crew  competent  to  navifrate  them  on  the  voyage 
in  which  they  respectively  engaged. 

2.  It  is  the  duty  of  each  vessel  to  have  a  look- 
out, acquainted  with  his  duty,  and  faithfully 
discharging  it,  and  stationed  at  that  part  of  the 
vessel  which  will  best  enable  him  to  see  any  im- 
pending danger,  and  promptly  warn  the  helms- 
man of  the  point  from  which  it  is  approaching. 

3.  It  is  the  duty  of  a  sailing  vessel,  when 
meeting  a  steamboat,  to  keep  on  her  course,  un- 
less she  is  prevented  by  the  change  or  direction 
of  the  wind;  audit  is  the  duty  of  the  steam- 
boat to  keep  out  of  her  way,  passing  on  the 
starboard  or  larboard  side,  as  the  steamboat 
may  prefer. 

4.  £ach  vessel  has  a  right  to  act  on  the  pre- 
sumptiop  that  the  other  knows  its  duty,  and 
will  act  accordingly.  But  if  the  steamboat 
fails  to  shape  her  course  to  avoid  the  sailing 
vessel,  in  proper  time  and  at  a  sufficient  dis- 
tance, the  steamboat  is  answerable  for  the  dis- 
aster, although  the  collision  may,  in  fact,  have 
been  produced  by  an  erroneous  movement 
made  by  the  sailing  vessel  in  the  moment  of 
peril,  and  intended  to  avert  the  impending 
danger. 

5.  The  distance  at  which  a  steamboat  should 
pass  must  in  some  degree  depend  on  the  wind 
and  weather,  and  on  the  light  or  darkness 
of  the  time  and  the  size  of  the  respective  ves- 
sels. And,  in  order  to  excuse  an  erroneous 
movement  on  the  part  of  the  sailing  vessel,  the 
proximity  of  the  steamboat,  her  course  and 
speed,  must  be  such  that  a  mariner  of  ordinary 
firmness,  and  competent  skill  and  knowledge, 
would  deem  it  necessary  to  alter  his  course  to 
enable  his  vessel  to  pass  in  safety.  But,  in  or- 
der to  justify  this,  the  dangerous  proximity 
must  be  produced  altogether  by  the  steamboat. 

These  principles  and  rules  of  navigation  are 
distinctly  laid  aown  in  the  cases  of  The  OeneMe 
Ghitf  V.  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  461,  and  7%e  2^.  T. 
&  Liverpool  U.  8.  Mail  8t.  Go.  v.  BumbaU,  21 
How.,  3iB3,  884,  and  have  been  recognized  and 
maintained  by  this  court  in  many  other  cases 
of  collision  between  steamboats  and  sailing  ves- 
sels. It  would  be  tedious,  and  is  unnecessary, 
to  enumerate  them,  as  they  all  affirm  the  same 
rules  of  navigation. 

I  have  stated  them  in  separate  propositions, 
because  it  is  of  the  first  importance  that  they 
should  be  clearly  defined  and  understood.  And 
impartial  justice  requires  that  they  should  be 
administered  and  enforced  where  they  applv  to 
the  sailing  vessel,  as  well  as  to  those  propelled 
by  steam.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  for  the 
steamboat  to  perform  its  duty  of  keeping  out 
of  the  way  at  a  safe  distance,  unless  the  sailing 
vessel  performs  its  duty  bv  keeping  steadily  on 
her  course  when  the  wind  will  permit.  And 
those  who  intrust  their  property  in  sailing  ves- 
sels, or  their  cargoes  to  the  care  of  persons  igno- 
rant of  their  duty,  or  incompetent  in  any  other 
respect,  have  no  just  right  to  ask  that  others  who 

o64 


have  coDunitted  no  fault  should  be  oompeUed 
to  share  in  their  loss. 

Keeping  in  view  these  established  laws  of 
navigation,  I  proceed  to  examine  as  briefly  as 
I  can  the  testimony;  and  first,  the  conduct  and 
management  of  the  schooner  Perrin,  the  sul- 
ing  vessel. 

The  collision  took  place  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Rappahannock,  at  about  ten  o'clock  on  the 
night  of  the  28th  of  February,  1858.  It  was  a 
moonlieht  night,  and  a  vessel  under  sail,  with- 
out li^ts,  could  be  seen  at  the  distance  of 
three  or  four  miles. 

The  schooner  was  an  oyster  boat,  of  about 
forty  tons  burden,  and  about  sixty  feet  long, 
and  eighteen  feet  beam.  She  belonged  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  had  obtained  a  cargo  of  oysters  in 
the  Patuxent  River,  and  sailed  from  the  river 
about  two  o'clock  of  the  day  above  mentioned, 
down  the  bay,  for  the  capes  of  the  Chesapeake, 
bound  for  her  home  port.  It  was  a  cold  night, 
the  wind  from  the  northwest,  a  stiff  breeze, 
nearly  fair,  but  coming  rather  from  the  west- 
em  land.  The  sails  of  the  schooner  were  con- 
sequently spread  out  on  her  larboard  side-— that 
is,  on  her  eastern  side,  as  she  went  down  the 
bay.  She  moved  at  the  rate  of  six  or  sevea 
miles  an  hour.  Her  crew  consisted  of  Charte 
Ogden,  captain,  and  five  other  persons,  includ- 
ing the  oystermen  on  board;  and  the  latter, 
when  not  dredging  for  oysters,  assisted  in  nari 
flratine  the  vessel. 

^  At  half  past  eight  o'clock,  on  the  night  of  the 
disaster,  the  captain  and  all  of  the  crew,  except 
the  witnesses,  William  J.  Miles  and  Charles 
Cory,  went  below  to  sleep;  and  from  that  time 
untU  the  collision,  no  one  but  these  two  men 
were  on  deck,  or  assisted  in  any  way  to  nari- 
gate  the  vessel  and,  therefore,  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  what  led  to  the  disaster. 

In  weighing  the  testimony  given  by  theae 
two  witnesses,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
both  of  them  have  a  direct  interest  ia  the  re- 
sult of  the  case,  and  will  share  largely  in  the 
damages  that  they  may,  by  their  testimony,  r^ 
cover  from  the  steamboat.  Cory  says,  that  two 
thirds  of  the  oysters  belonged  to  Miles  and  him- 
self, and  Ogden,  the  captain,  after  one  third 
and  t^e  expenses  were  taken  out.  Each  of  these 
witnesses,  therefore,  is  giving  testimony  in  his 
own  cause  to  support  his  own  claim;  and  thej 
are  substantially  parties  prosecuting  the  suit, 
although  they  appear  on!  v  as  witnesses  in  the 
record.  They  may  be  admissible  from  neces- 
sity. But  it  is  a  departure  and  exception  to  the 
f general  rules  of  evidence,  long  and  well  estab- 
ished  in  courts  of  common  law  and  equity,  and 
?:oes  always  strongly  to  their  credit;  and  the 
acts  stated  by  such  witnesses,  as  well  as  their 
manner  of  stating  them,  are  carefuUy  scrutin- 
ized bv  courts  of  justice,  in  considering  the 
case.  'The  wisdom  and  custom  of  the  commoo- 
law  rule  will,  I  think,  be  apparent  when  we  ex- 
amine the  testimony  of  Cory  and  Miles. 

Cork's  account  of  himself  is  this:  he  has 
been  following  the  water  as  an  oysterman  four 
years  and  a  half,  during  the  oyster  season;  and 
on  such  occasions,  when  he  is  not  dred^n^  for 
oysters,  it  is  a  part  of  his  duty  to  help  to  navigate 
the  vessel  and  to  help  to  look  out,  and  he  is  al* 
ways  in  one  of  the  watches.  But  he  had  never 
before  been  down  the  bay  below  the  PtetuxeBt 
He  was  the  lookout  and  the  only  one,  in  thi« 

64  U.  b. 


1850. 


Hakst  y.  Baltimobb  St8am  Packbt  Co. 


d87-80d 


part  of  the  voyage.  He  says  he  saw  the  steam- 
f)oat  when  ahout  three  or  three  and  a  half  miles 
off;  that  he  was  walking  on  the  larboard — ^that 
is,  the  leeward  and  eastern  side  of  the  vessel, 
and  saw  the  steamboat  between  the  night  head 
and  fore  shroud  of  ihe  schooner;  and  she  was 
to  the  leeward,  larboard  and  eastward;  and 
thAt,  immediately  upon  seeing  her,  he  said  to 
Miles,  the  helmsman,  "  hadn't  you  better  keep 
away?"  and  about  five  minutes  afterwards, 
asked  him  again,  if  he  hadn't  better  keep  away; 
and  receiving  no  answer  to  either  Question,  he 
seems  to  have  supposed  that  he  had  performed 
his  whole  duty  as  a  lookout;  for  he  appears  to 
have  made  no  further  effort  to  communicate 
with  the  helmsman,  and  to  have  taken  no  fur- 
ther concern  in  the  navigation  of  the  vessel,  be- 
fore the  collision  happened. 

It  is  evident  from  this  testimony,  given  by 
the  witness  himself,  that  he  was  utterly  unnt 
for  a  lookout,  and  performed  none  of  his  du- 
ties. He  was  not  at  the  bow  or  near  the  head 
of  the  vessel,  nor  even  on  the  windward  side, 
where  the  sails  would  not  have  obstructed  his 
view  ahead,  but  was  walking  on  her  larboard 
or  leeward  side,  and  must  have  been  aft  of  the 
foremast,  as  he  first  saw  The  Louisiana  between 
the  night  head  and  the  fore  shroud.  This  was 
no  place  for  a  lookout,  for  the  foresail  and  head 
sails  were  directly  before  him,  and  made  it  im- 
possible for  him  to  see  the  bearing  or  distance 
of  any  vessel  approaching  directly  ahead,  or  on 
her  larboard  or  eastern  bow.  And  although  he 
swears  that  he  did,  notwithstanding  these  ob- 
stacles, see  her  to  the  leeward  and  eastward  of 
his  vessel,  he  obviously  contradicts  himself, 
when  he  immediately  after  states  that  he  twice 
advised  the  helmsman  to  alter  his  course  more 
to  the  east;  for  if  he  really  thought  the  steam- 
boat bore  to  the  east  of  south,  his  advice  to  the 
helmsman  was  to  put  to  the  schooner  directly  in 
her  way,  instead  of  avoiding  her;  nor  can  the 
slightest  reliance  be  placed  upon  lus  statement 
that  the  steamboat  was  to  the  eastward,  or  that 
the  schooner  was  standing  due  south  when  he 
first  saw  the  steamboat,  or  that  she  did  not 
change  her  course  until  she  luffed  to  the  west 
a  moment  or  two  before  the  collision;  for  he 
had  no  compass  before  him;  had  never  before 
been  in  that  part  of  the  bay,  and  under  such 
circumstances  could  form  no  accurate  Judg- 
ment of  the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass,  it 
was  simply  impossible  that  he  could  know 
whether  the  steamboat  bore  some  points  16  the 
east  or  west  of  south,  or  that  his  vessel  was 
heading  due  south,  or  two  or  three  points  to 
the  east  or  to  the  west  of  south;  or  whether  she 
did  not  vary  in  her  course  two  or  three  points 
as  she  was  approaching  the  steamboat  before 
she  changed  directly  to  the  west. 

It  would  seem  that  he  placed  himself  on  the 
larboard  side  under  the  lee  of  the  mainsail  to 
shelter  himself  from  the  cold  northwest  wind, 
and  in  that  situation  it  is  literally  impossible 
that  he  could  know  the  precise  course  the 
schooner  steered,  or  the  bearing  of  the  steam- 
boat when  he  first  saw  her,  and  as  he  ap- 
proached her;  and  it  is  equally  impossible  that 
be  should  have  given  the  advice  he  did  to  the 
helmsman,  if  he  really  thought  the  steamboat 
bore  east  from  the  schooner. 

The  testimony  of  Miles,  the  only  other  mate- 
rial witness  for  the  libelants,  will  show  that  he 

See  23  How. 


was  as  unfit  for  a  helmsman'  as  Cory  was  for  a 
lookout,  and  that  the  facts  he  states  are  as  little 
to  be  relied  on. 

He  says  he  has  been  following  the  water  as 
an  oysterman  thirteen  or  fourteen  years,  and 
accustomed  to  take  the  helm  for  the  last  four 
or  five  years;  and  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
was  ever  before  in  that  part  of  the  Chesapeake 
Bay;  he  was  standing  on  the  larboard  side  of 
the  vessel,  the  same  side  with  the  sails,  with 
his  right  hand  on  the  helm,  and  from  his  posi- 
tion could  see  nothing  ahead  without  going 
upon  one  knee,  and  looking  under  the  mx>m ; 
and  when  Cory  told  him  there  was  a  liffht  ahead, 
he  looked  unaer  the  boom ,  and  saw  The  Louisi- 
ana about  one  half  or  three  quarters  of  a  point 
to  the  eastward  of  the  schooner. 

Now,  when  he  saw  the  steamer  approaching, 
it  was  his  duty,  according  to  the  repeated  de- 
cisions of  this  court,  to  stand  by  his  helm,  with 
his  eye  on  the  compass,  and  keep  the  vessel 
steadily  in  her  course,  and  rely  on  the  lookout 
for  information  as  to  the  approach  and  bearing 
of  the  steamboat;  his  own  course  at  t^  time, 
he  says,  was  due  south. 

But  instead  of  doing  this,  he  immediately 
took  upon  himself  the  additional  duty  of  look- 
out, under  circumstances  that  made  it  impossi- 
ble he  could  perform  either.  He  was  on  his 
knee  from  a  half  to  three  quarters  of  an  hour 
before  the  collision  took  place,  watching  the 
steamboat  under  the  boom  of  his  vessel.  He 
says,  indeed,  that  he  did  not  watch  her  all  the 
time,  but  watched  his  course;  yet  he  tells  us 
the  boom  was  only  three  or  three  and  one  half 
feet  from  the  deck  and,  therefore,  in  order  to 
look  under  it,  he  was  obliged  not  only  to  go 
on  his  knee,  but  to  bring  his  head  down  to 
within  two  or  three  feet  of  the  deck ;  and  in  that 
posture,  while  watching.the  steamboat,it  was  ab- 
solutely impossible  for  him  to  know  the  exact 
course  he  was  then  steering,  or  form  a  correct 
judgment  of  the  distance  or  bearing  of  the 
steamboat,  for  the  compass  was  hid  from  him 
by  the  sides  of  the  binnacle  in  which  it  stood, 
and  his  view  ahead,  and  on  the  eastern  bow  of 
his  vessel,  obstructed  by  the  foresail  and  head 
sails,  which  were  spread  out  on  the  same  side. 
And  when  he  speaks  of  bearings  and  distances, 
he  speaks,  necessarily,  not  by  the  compass,  but 
from  vague  conjectures,  and  states  facts  of 
which  he  could  have  no  certain  knowledge, 
and  was  not  in  a  situation  to  form  an  opinion 
upon  which  any  reliance  could  be  placed.  He 
admits  that  where  he  stood,  with  the  compass 
before  him,  he  could  not  see  The  Louisiana, 
and  consequently  could  not  see  how  she  bore 
by  the  compass. 

Again;  he  says  Cory  was  looking  out  at  the 
time  of  the  collision,  and  was  a  competent 
lookout;  yet  his  own  testimony  shows  that  he 
did  not  think  so,  nor  places  the  slightest  con- 
fidence in  him;  for  as  soon  as  Cory  reported 
the  steamboat  in  sight,  he  took  upon  himself 
the  duty  of  lookout,  as  well  as  helmsman,  al- 
though he  was  at  the  stem  of  the  vessel,  and 
could  see  nothing  ahead  except  under  the 
boom.  And  from  the  time  The  Ltouisiana  came 
in  sight,  he  was  so  absc'ed  in  these  double 
duties,  or  confused  and  be  'Idered  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  steamboat,  that  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  remembered  there  was  such  a 
person  as  Cory  on  deck;  he  asked  no  informa- 

6G6 


lte7-800 


SUPRKHB  CotJST  09  TKB  tTlOTED  StATBA. 


Dec.  Tbsx, 


tion  from  him,  and  did  not  even  hear  him 
when  he  twice  advised^him  to  keep  his  veasel 
off;  yet  Cory  was  standinff  within  a  few  feet 
of  him,  with  nothing  but  me  mainsail  between 
them,  and  he  had  heard  readily  and  distinctly 
when  he  reported  to  him  that  the  steamboat 
was  in  sight. 

He.  says  he  kept  his  course  due  south.  I 
have  already  said  he  could  not  know  the  fact, 
as  a  large  portion  of  his  time  was  passed  in 
watclung  the  steamboat,  with  liis  head  in  a 
position  which  made  it  impossible  for  him  to 
see  his  compass.  And  with  his  right  hand  on 
the  helm,  and  stooping  low  on  the  larboard 
side  to  see  under  the  boom,  his  right  arm  would 
naturally  and  necessarily  follow  the  moyement 
of  his  body  to  the  larboard,  and  draw  tfaie  tiller 
with  it,  and  cause  the  vessel  from  time  to  time, 
with  such  a  strong  wind  presnng  on  her  main- 
sail, to  head  towels  the  west,  and  edge  nearer 
and  nearer  to  the  due  north  line  in  which  The 
Louisiana  was  moving,  and  thus,  by  his  own 
incapacity  and  fault,  produce  the  proximity 
which  so  much  alarmed  him,  and  inaucedhim 
suddenly  to  change  his  course  to  the  west.  It 
is  true,  the  lookout  on  board  The  Louisiana 
says  ^e  appeared  to  be  standing  south,  and 
that  he  did  not  observe  any  change  until  she 
suddenly  luffed  to  the  west  But  Captain  Rus- 
sell states,  and  every  seaman  knows,  that  you 
cannot,  in  the  night,  determine  the  precise 
course  which  an  approaching  vessel  ahead  is 
steering:  and  cominff,  as  this  schooner  did, 
with  a  free  wind,  she  might  frequently  vary 
from  her  general  course,  from  time  to  time,  one 
or  two  points,  for  two  or  three  minutes,  and 
the  most  vigilant  lookout  on  thc^  steamboat  fail 
to  discover  if  or  observe  it;  yet.  at  the  speed  at 
which  she  was  going,  she  would,  by  the  slight- 
est movement  of  the  helm  to  the  larboard,  or 
the  least  relaxation  of  the  hold  of  the  helms- 
man, head  more  to  the  west,  and  approach 
nearer  to  the  line  of  the  steamboat,  and  increase 
the  danger  of  a  collision. 

Indeea.  Miles  admits  that  his  vessel  did  vary 
a  little,  but  not  enough,  he  says,  to  take  her 
from  her  course;  he  does  not.  however,  tell  us 
how  much  she  varied,  nor  what  variance  he 
thinks  necessary  to  take  her  from  her  course, 
nor  how  long  it  continued,  nor  in  what  direc- 
tion. It  is  obvious,  from  what  he  says  of  his 
own  position  and  movements,  that  every  vari- 
ation from  her  general  course  must  have  been 
towards  the  west. 

I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  comment 
further  on  the  evidence  given  by  these  two 
witnesses.  Testifying  in  the  manner  I  have 
stated,  and  under  the Intiuence  of  a  direct  pe- 
cuniary interest  in  the  result,  I  cannot  think 
their  statements  would  be  entitled  to  any  weight 
against  the  steamboat,  even  if  uncontradicted 
by  other  testimony;  but  in  all  of  its  essential 
parts  it  is  contradicted  by  disinterested  wit- 
nesses who  were  on  board  of  The  Louisiana, 
and  I  proceed  briefly  to  state  the  testimony  of 
Captain  Hussell,  and  Ward,  the  second  mate, 
who  are  the  only  two  material  witnesses  on  be- 
half of  the  steamboat.  The  disaster  happened 
in  the  captain*s  watch,  during  which  the  sec- 
ond mate.  Ward,  was  the  lookout,  and  charged 
with  the  running  of  the  vessel ;  the  wheelsman 
was  a  colored  man,  and  could  not,  therefore, 
be  examined  as  a  witness;  but  it  is  abundantly 

566 


proved  tliat  he  was  an  experienced  wheelsman, 
and  accustomed  to  perform  that  duty  on  sleam- 
boats,and  was  fully  competent  and  trustwofthy. 

Captain  Russell  and  the  mate  have  for  many 
years  been  engaged  in  the  navigation  of  steam- 
boats up  and  down  the  bay,  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year;  are  both  pilots  of  long  experience, 
and  well  acquainted  with  the  dangers  to  be  ap- 
prehended, and  are  accustomed  to  meet  and 
pass  vessels  at  all  hours  of  the  night  and  of  the 
day.  Neither  of  them  have  any  pecuniary  in- 
terest in  the  result  of  this  controversy,  and  they 
are  both  men  of  undoubted  character  for  intel- 
ligence and  veracity. 

It  has  indeed  been  said,  that  the  answer  of 
Captain  Russell  to  the  libel,  and  his  testimony 
as  a  witness,  contradict  one  another,  and  that, 
on  that  account,  credit  ought  not  to  be  given 
to  his  testimony;  but  I  can  see  no  discrepancy 
between  them.  In  his  answer,  he  speaks  in 
general  terms  of  the  disaster  and  the  causes 
which  led  to  it,  and  that  is  all  that  was  proper 
or  usual  to  state  in  an  answer.  When  examined 
as  a  witness,  he  enters  more  minutely  into  the 
circumstances,  and  mentions  his  momentary 
absence  from  the  deck  Just  before  The  Perrin 
changed  her  course  ti>  the  west,  but  there  is  no 
contradiction  or  discrepancy  in  this:  and  it  is 
hardly  just  to  a  witness  to  select  a  detached 
sentence  from  the  answer,  and  another  from 
the  testimony,  to  show  an  apparent  contradic- 
tion, when  the  two  papers,  read  throughout, 
are  perfectly  consistent  with  each  other,  and 
substantially  the  same;  and  in  both  his  answer 
and  his  deposition  as  a  witness  he  supports  and 
confirms  the  testimony  of  Ward,  the  lookout. 
in  every  fact  material  to  the  decision  of  the 
case.  Ward  ssys  he  was  stationed  in  the  wheel  - 
house,  or  pilot  house,  as  the  place  is  indiffer- 
ently called;  the  house  is  about  sixty  feet  from 
the  bow,  upon  the  upper  deck,  and  etevated 
about  twenty -five  feet;  he  stood  by  the  side  of 
the  wheelsman  on  the  larboard  side  of  the 
house,  and  the  wheelsman  on  the  starboard, 
about  four  feet  from  him;  and  the  compass 
was  in  the  wheel-house,  in  front  of  Uie  wheels- 
man. 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  lookout  ou^ht  to 
have  been  at  the  bow,  and  some  passages  in  the 
opinions  of  this  court  in  former  cases  are  relied 
on  to  support  this  objection.  But  the  language 
used  by  the  court  must  always  be  construed 
with  reference  to  the  facts  in  the  particular  case 
of  which  they  are  speaking,  and  the  character 
and  description  of  the  vessel.  What  is  the 
most  suitable  place  for  a  lookout,  is  obviously 
a  question  of  fact,  depending  upon  the  construc- 
tion and  rig  of  the  vessel,  the  navieation  in 
which  she  is  engaged,  the  climate  ana  weather 
to  which  she  is  exposed,  and  the  hazards  she  ii 
likely  to  encounter,  and  must,  like  every  other 
question  of  fact,  be  determined  by  the  court 
upon  the  testimony  of  witnesses — ^tbat  is,  upon 
the  testimony  of  nautical  men  of  experienm 
and  judgment.  It  cannot,  in  the  nature  of 
things,  be  judicially  known  to  the  court  as  a 
matter  of  law.  All  that  the  law  prescribes  is, 
the  rule  that  the  lookout  shall  be  stationed 
in  that  part  of  the  vessel  where  he  can  moc4 
conveniently  and  effectually  discharge  the  duty 
with  which  he  is  charged.  And  all  of  the  ex- 
perienced pilots  who  have  been  examined  as 
witnesses  in  this  case,  accustomed  to  the  nari- 

64  U.& 


1850. 


Hansy  v.  BALTiiiORB  Stbam  Packbt  Co. 


li-yT-SOd 


gallon  of  the  bay,  well  acquainted  with  the  form 
and  construction  of  The  Louisiana,  unite  in  tes- 
tifyinff  that  the  place  where  Ward  was  sta- 
tionedwaa  the  best  and  most  suitable;  and  they 
point  out  the  serious  disadvantages  that  might 
arise  from  stationing  him  at  the  bow.  TMre 
can  hardly  be  a  rule  of  law  which  requires  a 
8teamlx>at  to  station  a  lookout  in  a  place  where 
he  cannot  effectually  perform  his  duty.  In  a 
vessel  propelled  by  sails,  he  is  uniformly  sta- 
tioned at  the  bow,  because,  in  any  other  part  of 
the  vessel,  his  view  ahead  would  be  obstruct^ 
by  the  head  sails  and  rigsing.  But  this  reason 
does  not  apply  to  steamboats  constructed  like 
The  Louisiana. 

Taking  it,  therefore,  as  fully  established  by 
proof,  that  Ward,  the  lookout,  was  competent, 
and  stationed  in  the  proper  place,  I  proceed  to 
state  his  testimony,  which  is  as  follows: 

He  saw  the  schooner  when  about  three  or 
four  miles  off.  The  steamboat  was  heading  a 
due  north  course,  and  the  schooner  appeared 
to  be  heading  south,  and  bore  bv  the  compass 
north  half  east  on  the  starboard  (eastern)  side 
of  the  steamboat.  When  the  two  vessels  ap- 
proached within  the  distance  of  300  or  400 
yards,  the  schooner  bore  north  one  point  east 
on  the  starboard  side  of  The  Louisiana;  and 
when  within  about  150  yards  of  the  schooner, 
in  order  to  give  a  wider  space  in  passing,  he 
headed  the  steamboat  north  by  west,  which  left 
the  schooner  bearing  two  points  east  on  her  star- 
board bow.  He  had  just  steadied  his  boat  in 
this  course  when  he  discovered  that  the  schoon- 
er altered  her  course,  and  was  heading  west 
across  the  bay,  and  continued  to  hold  that  course 
until  the  collision  took  place.  The  moment  he 
discovered  that  the  schooner  had  chanced  her 
course,  he  ^ve  the  signal  to  stop  and  back, 
which  was  instantly  obeyed.  But  the  vessels 
came  together  before  the  headway  of  the  steam- 
boat was  entirely  stopped. 

The  testimony  of  this  witness,  supported  as 
it  is  by  that  of  Captain  Russell,  can  hardly  be 
impeached  by  such  testimony  as  that  which  has 
been  eiven  by  such  witnesses  as  Cory  and  Miles. 

And  I  regard  this  as  the  true  history  of  the 
disaster,  and  of  the  movements  of  the  vessels 
by  which  it  was  produced. 

The  facts  established  by  this  proof,  that  the 
schooner  bore  north  half  east  when  first  seen  at 
the  distance  of  three  or  four  miles,  and  north 
one  point  east  when  at  the  distance  of  about  800 
yards,  show  that,  from  the  causes  I  have  before 
mentioned,  she  had  not  maintained  her  course 
due  south  during  that  time,  but  had  been  luf&ng 
and  edging  to  the  west,  so  as  to  bring  her  near- 
er and  nearer  to  the  due  north  line  in  which 
the  steamboat  was  steering;  for,  if  they  had  ap- 
proached each  other  in  parallel  lines,  the  schoon- 
er would  have  borne  more  and  more  to  the 
cast,  and  would  have  been  directly  east  when 
they  passed,  and  would,  therefore,  when  within 
800  yards,  have  borne  more  than  one  point  to 
the  east  of  north.  But  even  then,  if  she  had 
continued  to  hold  her  course  due  south,  and 
the  steamboat  had  continued  hers  due  north, 
they  would  have  passed  in  safety,  but  nearer, 
indeed,  than  a  steam  vessel  of  the  size  of  The 
Louisiana  ought  to  pass  so  small  a  vessel  as  the 
oyster  boat.  But  when  the  steamboat  changed 
her  course  one  degree  more  to  the  west,  it  is 
evident  that  they  would  have  passed  each  other 

See  d8  How. 


not  only  in  safety,  but  at  a  convenient  and  suf- 
ficient distance;  for,  it  will  be  observed,  that, 
for  the  distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards 
at  which  the  steamboat  changed  her  course, 
she  was  proceeding  slowly  backing  with  ail  the 
force  of  her  machinery,  and  with  so  much  ef- 
fect that  her  headway  was  nearly  stopped  when 
they  came  in  contact.  This  is  proved ,  by  the 
character  of  the  injury  inflicted.  It  is  true 
that  the  side  of  the  schooner  was  broken  in, 
and  an  opening  made,  through  which  the  watei\ 
rushed  in,  ana  filled  and  sunk  her  in  a  few 
minutes.  The  witnesses  for  the  libelants,  who 
examined  the  schooner  at  Norfolk  after  she  had 
been  raised  and  carried  into  port,  say  that  the 
blow  **  had  hit  the  main  beam  across  the  break  of 
the  quarter,  and  split  it — knocked  the  knees  out 
from  each  side  of  it,  and  cut  her  down  to  light 
water  mark."  But  it  did  not  even  upset  her. 
Cory,  indeed,  says  that  her  stem  was  driven 
under  the  water.  But  Miles,  who  was  at  the 
stern,  does  not  support  him.  On  the  contrary, 
he  sa^s  the  blow  threw  him  to  the  windward 
(that  IS,  to  the  opposite  side),  and  that  he  went 
up  the  rigging  of  his  vessel  until  he  got  on  the 
bow  of  the  steamboat.  He  does  not  intimate 
that  he  was  in  danger  of  being  washed  over- 
board or  plunged  into  the  water.  Now,  with 
the  immense  weight  and  size  of  TheLouisianIt, 
coming  stem  on,  against  the  broadside  of  the 
comparatively  slender  and  frail  timbers  and 
planks  of  this  little  oyster  boat,  if  the  headway 
of  the  steamboat  bad  not  been  very  nearly 
stopped  before  she  struck  the  schooner,  the  in- 
juiy  inflicted  must  have  been  much  greater  than 
that  described  by  the  witnesses,  if  she  had 
been  moving  at  even  one  third  of  her  ordinary 
speed,  she  would  unquestionably  have  buried 
this  little  boat  in  the  water,  and  passed  over 
her.  These  facts  of  themselves  show  that  her 
rate  of  speed  for  these  150  yards,  taking  it  all 
together,  could  not  have  averaged,  at  the  out- 
side, more  than  four  or  five  miles  an  hour. 

Now,  the  schooner  changed  her  course  to 
directly  west  almost  simultaneously  with  the 
reversal  of  the  engine  of  the  steamboat,  ap- 
proaching her  line  of  movement  nearly  at  a 
right  angle,  and  was  moving  from  east  directly 
west  during  the  time  the  steamboat  was  passing 
over  this  150  yards.  She  was  moving,  also, 
with  equal  or  greater  speed,  for  all  of  the  wit- 
nesses agree  that  she  was  sailing  at  the  rate  of 
six  or  seven  miles  an.  hour;  and  when  she 
changed  her  course  to  west,  she  was  in  full 
headway,  with  all  sails  set,  and  must  have  main- 
tained, during  that  time,  at  least  very  nearly 
the  speed  at  which  she  had  before  been  sailing; 
and  this  being  the  case,  she  must,  in  order  to 
bring  the  vessels  into  con  tact,  have  passed  nearly 
the  same  distance  to  the  west  which  the  steam- 
boat, while  backing,  had  passed  to  the  north — 
that  is,  150  yards;  and  consequently,  if  she  had 
held  on  her  course,  would  have  passed  at  that 
distance,  or  nearly  so,  to  the  eastward  of  the 
steamboat. 

It  has,  indeed,  been  said  that  the  collision 
was  immediate  after  the  change  of  course  by 
the  schooner,  and  the  backing  of  the  steam- 
boat; and  calculations  have  been  presented  to 
show  that  it  must  have  been  so,  l>ecau8e,  from 
the  combined  speed  of  the  two  vessels,  taken 
together,  the  150  yards  would  be  passed  over 
in  a  few  seconds.    But  this  argument  has  no 

607 


ftsi-^o^ 


Su^RKMlC  COG&T  OF  THB  tlKITltD  StATlBS. 


Dbc. 


foundation  in  the  evidence;  for  the  steamer  ^ns 
not  proceeding  at  her  ordinary  speed,  but  back- 
ing all  the  way,  and  had  nearly  stopped  when 
she  came  in  contact  with  the  schooner.  And 
the  latter  vessel  was  not  meeting  her  from  an 
opposite  direction,  but  standing  directly  across 
her  path,  leaving  the  steamboat  to  pass  over 
these  150  vards,  and  at  the  reduced  rate  of 
speed  of  which  I  have  spoken,  before  the  ves- 
sels could  come  together. 

In  reference  to  this  pari;  of  the  evidence,  it 
is,  perhaps,  hardly  necessary  to  notice  the  evi- 
dence of  Miles,  who  says  they  were  within 
thirty  yards  of  the  steamboat  when  he  changed 
his  course  to  the  west.  No  one,  I  presume, 
will  think  that  his  tefitimony  in  this  respect  is 
entitled  to  any  weight,  when  in  conflict  with 
the  testimony  of  Captain  Russell  and  the  mate. 
Ward,  who  were  both  in  a  position  to  see  per- 
fectly what  was  before  them,  and  accustomed, 
by  long  experience,  to  measure  distances  on 
the  water  by  the  eve,  while  Miles  was  looking 
under  the  l)Oom  of  his  mainsail  with  his  head 
near  the  deck,  and  his  vision  obstructed  by  the 
sails  and  rigging  of  his  own  vessel.  He  was  in 
no  position  to  form  a  correct  judgment  of 
distances  any  more  than  of  bearings;  and 
even  Cory  contradicts  him,  and  says,  that  ''we 
dki  not  change  our  course  until  we  were  within 
150  yards,  if,  indeed,  we  were  more  than  100 
yards  from  The  Louisiana.''  He,  in  effect, cor- 
roborates the  testimony  of  Captain  Russell  and 
Ward. 

It  has  been  said,  also,  that  the  steamboat 
ought  to  have  slowed  her  speed  before  she  ap- 
proached so  near  as  150  yards  to  the  sailing 
vessel.  But  this  argument  loses  sight  or 
the  fact  that,  until  the  schooner  changed  her 
course  to  the  west,  those  on  board  of  the  steam- 
boat had  no  reason  to  suppose  that  there  was 
the  slightest  danger  of  collision,  or  any  rea- 
son for  slackening  her  ordinary  speed.  They 
luul  a  right  to  presume  and,  indeed,  were  bound 
to  presume,  that  the  schooner  would  steadily 
hold  on  the  course  she  wa^  steering,  and  the 
steamboat  had  shaped  its  course  to  keep  out 
of  her  way,  and  pass  her  at  a  safe  and  conven- 
ient distance.  And  the  moment  they  di^vered 
that  the  schooner  had  changed  her  course,  and 
was  heading  in  a  direction  Uiat  mi^ht  produce 
collision,  she  instantly  stopped  and  backed,  and 
took  every  measure  in  her  power  to  avert  the 
danger.  But  until  the  change  of  course  by 
the  schooner,  there  could  bo  no  reason  and  no 
obligation  whatever  to  slacken  her  speed ;  for 
it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  a  steamboat  is 
bound  to  stop  or  slacken  her  speed  whenever 
she  sees  a  sailing  vessel  coming  in  an  opposite 
direction,  and  wait  to  see  whether  she  will 
conform  to  the  rule  laid  down  by  this  court,  and 
hold  her  course,  or  suddenly  change  it  to  cross 
the  hne  in  which  the  steamboat  is  moving. 
Such  a  rule  would  make  steamboat  navigation 
of  very  little  value  on  the  Chesapeake.  But 
unless  such  is  to  be  the  rule,  I  can  see  no  ground 
for  imputing  it  as  a  fault  to  the  steamboat, 
that  she  did  not  slacken  her  speed  until  she 
came  within  150  vards,  when  it  is  admitted 
that  the  schooner  did  not  change  her  course  to 
the  west  until  she  had  come  within  that  dis- 
tance of  the  steamboat. 

As  relates  to  the  general  rate  of  speed  of  the 
steamboat,  no  one  acquainted  with  the  naviga- 

668 


tion  of  the  Chesapeake  has  ever  susgesled  or 
supposed  that  it  was  dangerous  to  life  or  prop- 
erty on  that  wide  bay;  and  there  is  no  eviaenoe 
from  which  such  an  inference  can  be  drawn. 
The  fact  Uiat  The  Louisiana  carried  the  mail, 
and  was  obliged  to  proceed  at  the  rate  of  fourteen 
or  fifteen  miles  an  hour,  in  order  to  fulfill  her  con- 
tract, certainly  gave  her  no  rights  or  privilege- 
beyond  those  of  any  other  steam  vessel,  nor  ezs 
empted  her  in  any  degree  from  the  care,  cau- 
tion and  watchfulness  in  speed,  as  well  as  in 
everything  else,  required  of  others.  The  fact 
that  a  contract  was  made  is  perhaps  some  evi- 
dence tliat  the  public  authorities  of  the  United 
States,  having  all  the  means  of  inforoialion 
within  their  reach,  were  satisfied  that  the  rate 
of  speed  required  was  not  dangerous  to  the  life 
or  property  of  our  citizens  who  are  accustomed 
to  navigate  the  bay. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  remark  upon  the  testimon  v 
given  by  the  captain  of  The  Keyser,  which 
sailed  from  the  Patuxent  in  company  with  The 
Perrin.  He  was,  he  says,  three  quarters  of  a 
mile  off,  and  could  in  the  night,  even  by  moon- 
light, have  no  certain  and  accurate  knowledge 
of  the  bearing  of  the  colliding  objects  towards 
each  other  as  they  approached,  or  the  particular 
incidents  of  the  collision ;  the  more  especially  as 
both  vessels  were  ahead  of  him,  and  to  leeward 
and  hidden  from  him  by  his  own  sails  as  he 
stood  at  his  helm.  He  says,  too,  that  before 
the  collision,  he  paid  very  little  attention,  and 
what  he  did  see  was  by  looking  under  his  boom. 

Neither  do  I  attach  any  importance  to  con- 
versations and  statements  made  on  board  The 
Louisiana  after  the  collision.  DeclarationB 
made  in  conversation  are  apt  to  be  loose  and 
unguarded — ^are  often  misunderstood,  and,  in 
my  Judgment,  entitled  to  Yery  little  weight  in 
any  case,  and  least  of  all  in  a  case  like  this, 
where  the  minds  of  all  had  been  excited  and 
agitated  by  the  scene  through  which  they  had 
so  recently  passed. 

There  is  no  other  evidence  in  the  record 
which  appears  to  be  material  to  the  points  I  am 
discussing,  and  I  forbear,  therefore,  to  refer  to 
it  This  opinion  already  occupies  more  apace 
than  I  anticipated.  But,  as  the  full  statement 
of  the  testimony  cannot  be  given  in  the  report 
of  the  case,  I  have  found  myself  unable  to  pre- 
sent the  facts  truly  and  fairly,  as  I  understand 
them,  in  fewer  words. 

I  fully  agree  with  the  court,  that  the  strictest 
supervision  should  be  held  over  steamboats. 
But  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  perform  the 
duty  of  keeping  out  of  the  way,  unless  the 
sailing  vessel  is  held  to  the  correlative  duty  of 
keeping  her  course.  Even-handed  justice  re- 
quires tiiat  the  law  of  navigation  should  be  as 
obligatory  upon  the  sailing  vessel  as  it  is  upon 
the  steamboat.  This  is  a  question  of  property, 
and  the  rights  of  the  parties  are  to  be  asoerUdned 
and  determined  by  the  rules  of  law.  And 
where  the  evidence  shows,  as  I  think  it  does, 
that  The  Louisiana  performed  her  duty,  and 
took  proper  measures  to  keep  out  of  the  way, 
and  her  efforts  were  counteracted  and  defeated 
by  the  sailing  vessel,  and  a  collision  forced 
upon  the  steamboat  by  the  incapacity  and  mis- 
conduct of  those  in  charge  of  The  Perrin,  I 
cannot  think  that  the  steamboat  shoukl  be 
charged  with  any  part  of  the  damage  which  the 
sailing  vessel  brought  upon  itself.    Those  who 

64  D.& 


1869. 


United  States  v.  Boltok. 


841-858 


intrust  tl^eir  property  on  the  water  to  incom- 
petent hands  have  no  Just  right  to  complain  of 
disasters,  and  claim  mdemnity  for  losses  aris- 
ing altogether  from  the  incapacity  and  unfitness 
of  those  of  whom  they  have  confided  it,  and 
still  less  have  Cory  and  Miles,  whose  incapacity 
and  misconduct  were  the  sole  cause  of  disaster. 
And  entertaining  this  view  of  the  controversy, 
I  dissent  from  the  judgment  of  the  court. 

ated-8  Wall.,  278 ;  1  Bond,  460 ;  1  Bigs.,  481;  2  Low., 
28 ;  6  Low.,  124 ;  2  Hughes,  132 ;  7  Kan.,  606. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  A^t., 

V. 

JAMES  R.  BOLTON. 

(See  S.  C,  21  How.,  841-858.)    - 

Mexican  land  claim — proof  of  records  necessary, 
to  admit  copy  of  same — conditions  notfvlfU&d 
and  no  possession — wJien  claim  invalid. 

In  a  Mexican  claim,  where  it  appears  the  claim 
wasDOtpresonted  to  the  Departmental  Assenibly, 
and  not  the  sliflrhtest  evidence  exists  in  the  archives 
of  any  petltioo,  order,or  the  record  of  a  grant,  held, 
that  claimant  was  bound  to  prove  that  records 
showing  a  compliance  with  the  laws  of  colonization 
did  exist  when  the  copy  he  produces  was  given, 
before  he  could  prove  their  loss  and  their  contents. 

The  Regulations  of  1828  directs  that  a  proper  rec- 
ord shall  oe  kept  of  all  the  petitions  presented  and 
grants  made,  with  maps  of  the  lands  granted ;  this 
record  is  the  evidence  of  a  grant. 

When  the  government  Institutes  inquiries  in  ref- 
erence to  the  subject.  It  is  entitled  to  require  the 
production  of  that  oiBcial  record. 

The  record  evidence  which  is  required  to  support 
a  claim  is  considered  in  the  case  of  Cambuston,  61 
U.  S.,  60,  and  more  at  large  at  this  term  in  the  case 
of  Fuentes.v.  U.  8. 

Where  the  claim  was  first  made  known  to  the 
public  m  1860,  and  there  is  no  proof  to  show  that 
any  of  the  conditions  of  the  grant  have  been  ful- 
filled, and  there  was  no  judicial  power  sought  or 
obtained,  and  no  claim  made  for  the  land  as  the 
grantee  tJhereof,  to  give  the  community  at  large 
any  information  concerning  it;  held,  that  the  va- 
lidity of  the  grant  has  not  been  sustained. 

Argued  Apr.  5,  1860.        Decided  May  4,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  United  SUtes  District 
Court  for  the  Northeru  District  of  Califor- 
nia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  in  Califor- 
nia, b?  the  appellee,  for  the  confirmation  to 
him  of  a  claim  to  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree  confirming  the  claim.  The  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern 
District  of  California  having  aflSrmed  this  de- 
cree, the  United  States  took  an  appeal  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  Black,  Atty-Gen. ,  and  W. 
B«  Reed»  for  appellants. 

Points  on  the  part  of  the  United  States: 

I.  That  on  the  facts  disclosed  in  this  record 
the  pretended  grant  of  Feb.  10,  1846,  and  the 
order  for  the  delivery  of  the  temporalities  of 
the  mitision  Dolores  to  the  priest  Santillan, 
dated  Jan.  15,  1H46,  are  fraudulent. 

XL  That  if  the  grant  be  a  genuine  paper,  it 
is  utterly  invalid  as  conferring  any  right  on  the 
grantee,  because: 

1.  It  is  antedated. 

2.  If  not  antedatedi  it  neyer  was  deliyered. 

8«e  38  How. 


III.  If  genuine,  not  antedated  and  delivered, 
it  was  not  made  in  conformity  with  the  Coloni- 
zation Act  of  1824,  and  the  Order  of  1828,  as 
held  to  be  essential  in  the  cases  of  The  U.  8.  v. 
Cambuston,  61  U.  8.  (20  How.),  59:  U.  8.  v. 
Sutter,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.);  64  U.  S.,  U,  8.  v. 
Rose,  (23  How.),  262. 

IV.  It  is  invalid  under  any  assumed  powers  of 
the  Departmental  Assembly,  either  the  Depart- 
mental Act  of  28th  May,  1845.  or  Pico's  proc- 
lamation of  October,  as  a  secret  and  private 
sale  to  Santillan,  never  submitted  to  the  As- 
sembly. 

y.  Aside  from  any  power  attributed  to  the 
Departmental  Assembly  it  was  invalid  as  made 
by  Pio  Pico  before  the  15th  of  April,  1846,  . 
when  he  was  sworn  as  governor,  under  the  au- 
thority of  the  Federal  Government. 

VI.  It  is  invalid  as  a  grant  to  one  who  claims 
to  have  been  administrator  of  the  lands  in  ques- 
tion. 

See  Figueroa's  Regulations  of  1834;  Febrero 
Mel.  Econo.,  torn.  11., p.  283,  tit,40,  cap.  2,  sec. 
5;  Civil  Code  of  La.,  arts.  2965.  2966;  Poth. 
Mandat,  Nos.  148,  149,  166,  and  note  on  art. 
450;  Poth.  Oblig.,  No.  513;  Toullier,  t.  10,  p. 
482;iWa.,18,p.  300. 

On  the  general  principle  of  the  invalidity  of 
a  purchase  by  a  trustee  or  person  In  offlcial 
relation,  the  following  authories,  elementary 
and  adjudicated,  are  referred  to: 

1  Sto.  Eq.,  218,  221,  308,  828;  Wormley  v. 
W<yrmley,%  Wheat.,  421;  Sto.  Ag.,  210,  215; 
Davoue  v.  Fanning,  4  Johns.  Ch.,  199; 
Michoud  V.  CHrod,  4  How.,  503. 

VU.  The  conditions  of  the  grant,  as  well 
those  prescribed  by  the  Colonization  Act,  as 
those  specified  in  the  grant  itself,  never  were 
complied  with,  and  no  equity  re<}uiring  its 
confirmation  is  raised  against  the  United  States, 
especially  as  both  the  grant  itself  and  the 
Colonization  Act  require  a  process  of  judicial 
possession  and  definition  of  limits. 

VIII.  The  claimant  is  estopped  from  setting 
up  a  secret  grant  thus  obtained,  the  acts  and 
silence  of  Santillan  from  1846  to  1855,  operat- 
ing as  a  virtual  abandonment  of  all  his  rights. 
This  is  well  established  by  the  general  doctrine 
of  equitable  estoppels. 

BeePickard  v.  Sears,  6  Ad.  &  E.,  474;  1 
Stoiy,  Eq.,  384,  204,  220,  695,  769,  770;  Gregg 
V.  Wells,  10  A.  &  E.,  90;  Engle  v.  Btirjis,  5 
Call.  Va.,  463;  Ibbottson  v.  Rhodes,  2  Vern.. 
554;  Nicholson  v.  Hooper,  4  Myl.  &  C,  179;  9 
Mod.,  35;  12  Wend.,  57;  11  N.  H.,  201 ; 4Barr., 
194;  9  Mod.,  37;  1  T.  R„  762;  2  Brown  C.  C, 
650;  1  Wood.  A  M.,  417;  16  Me.,  146;  2^Cow., 
246;  11  N.  H.,  201;  1  Johns.  Ch.,  354;  7 
Watts.,  400;  2  Johns..  578;  12  B.  Mon.,  255; 
23  Me.,  131;  17  Vt.,  403. 

Where  a  party  stood  by  and  saw  improvement 
made  on  land  by  persons  claiming  title  and  be- 
lieving themselves  owners  in  fee,  and  inter- 
posed no  pretension  of  title,  it  was  held  that  he 
was  thereby  estopped  from  making  any  claim 
upon  the  land. 

5  Johns.  Ch..  184;  16  Barb.,  618;  24  Miss., 
62;  18  Barb.,  43'>;  9  Ga.,  23;  see,  also,  4  Watts 
&  S.,  323:  5  Watts  &  S..  285;  1  Pa.  St.  309;  4 
Pa.  St.,  353;  3  Rawle,  487;  2  Pa.  St.,  372;  3 
Pa.  St.,  136;  1  Watts,  152;  6  Watts,  126;  4 
Serg.  &  R..  174;  2  Harris,  59;  2  Pa.  St.,  318; 
3  Pa.  St,.  187;  4  Pa.  St..  177;  7  Watts,  882. 

««9 


841-358 


SUPBfiMK  COUBT  09  THE  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrw , 


Mestr:  R.  J.  Walker»  J.  Mason  Camp* 
bell*  St.  GeorM  T.  Campbell  aad  Joha 
W.  DwinelletTor  appellee: 

I.  The  evidence  as  to  the  proof  of  the  gfant 
ia  abundant  and  conclasive. 

II.  As  to  the  official  character  of  the  person 
making  the  grant. 

By  the  Act  of  the  Mexican  Congress  of  6th 
May,  1822,  the  "  primer  weal**  of  the  Depart- 
mental Assembly,  being  made  Gk>yemor  <»d  inte- 
rim in  case  of  vacancy,  Pio  Pico  sb  primer  wocU 
of  the  Assembly,  became  Provisional  Governor 
of  the  Califomias  on  Micheltorena's  expulsion. 

See  Carey  Jones'  Report,15,  98,  111,  109, 101, 
78,  78. 

Part  of  the  evidence  offered  by  the  United 
States  in  this  case  is  a  grant  made  by  Pico.  He 
was  recognized  as  Governor  by  the  Supreme 
Government  of  Mexico. 

See,  also,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  566;  U.  8,  v. 
Sutherland,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  868. 

III.  As  to  the  subject  of  the  grant,  viz.: 
Mission  lands  within  the  ten  littoral  leagues. 
This  court  has  decided  that  the  mission  lands 
were  secularized  and  grantable  like  other  pub- 
lic lands. 

U.  8,  V.  mtcMe,  58  U.  S.  (17  How.).  52S:  U. 
8.  V.  Cervantes.  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  555;  U.  8, 
V.  Sutherland,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  868. 

It  has  further  decided  that  grants  might  be 
made  to  natives  within  the  ten  littoral  leagues 
under  the  Colonization  Laws. 

ArgueOo  v.  U.  8,.  69  U.S.  (18  How.),  589;  U, 
8.  V.  Cervantes,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  555. 

That  Santillan  was  a  native,  is  not  disputed. 
Even  were  he  a  Mexican  Indian  (which  the 
United  States  failed  to  prove),  this  court  has 
settled  his  right  to  take  under  the  Colonization 
Laws,  equally  as  a  native  of  Spanish  blood. 

U.  8,  V.  RUeJiie,  58  U.  S.(17  How.),  540. 

IV.  The  Colonization  Laws  had  not  been 
suspended  in  regard  to  the  Dolores  mission 
lands.  No  authority  has  been  shown  warrant- 
ing the  Executive  of  the  National  Gk)vemment 
to  suspend  the  Colonization  Laws.  The  power 
of  suspension  was  exercised  where  deemed  nec- 
essary by  Congress,  as  the  legislative  authority. 

See  Jones'  Report,  68. 

V.  As  to  the  capacity  of  Santillan  to  take, 
being  a  priest.  Bishop  Alemany,  his  diocesan, 
a  prelate  of  the  Roman  Cathcuic  chundi  and 
acquainted  with  its  laws,  proves  Uiat  Santillan 
was  one  of  the  secular  clergy,  and  so  authorized 
to  take  property,  which  the  regular  clergy  are 
not. 

VI.  Has  the  governor  pursued  the  course 
marked  out  for  him  under  the  Act  of  1824  and 
the  Regulations  of  1828? 

[On  this  point  the  counsel  reviwcd  the  case  at 
lencrth.] 

VII.  The  foregoiDff  points  cover  the  power 
of  the  governor  to  make,  and  Santillan  to  take, 
the  grant.  The  fact  of  its  actual  execution 
and  deliverv,  its  conformity  to  the  Regulations 
of  1828,  and  the  performance  of  the  prescribed 
conditions  by  the  grantee.  But  as  it  appears 
by  the  opinion  of  the  commissioners,  that  it 
was  argued  before  them  that  the  grant  had 
been  executed  after  Pico  had  ceased  to  be  gov- 
ernor, and  that  it  was  antedated,  it  may  be 
necessary  to  argue  the  question  of  fraud  or  for- 
gery. [The  argument  on  this  point  had  ref- 
erence almost  exclusively  to  the  evidence.] 

670 


On  the  question  of  estoppel,  see  Suttees  esuBe 
before  Commissioners  and  District  Court  and 
Supreme  Court  of  California;  also,  OwmCs 
case,  6  Cal,  968. 

A  sale  to  a  trustee  is  only  voidable  on  appli- 
cation of  cestui  que  trust  within  a  reasonable 
time. 

Hill,  Trust.,  586;  Lewis,  Truste,  470,  47i, 
ch.  16,  sec.  8. 

A  sale  to  a  trustee  under  judicial  authori^ 
is  neither  void  nor  voidable. 

Hill,  Trust.,  586. 

Mr,  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

In  March,  1852,  the  appellee  presented  his 
clfum  to  the  commissioners  for  settling  land 
claims  in  California  for  a  parcel  of  land  situ- 
ated in  the  County  of  San  Francisco, and  bound- 
ed   north  by  what  was  formerly  known  as 
Terba  Buena;  northwest  by  lands  of  the  pre- 
sidio of  San  Francisco  ;west  by  the  lands  of  Fran- 
cisco Haro;  south  by  the  lands  of  Sanchez;  and 
east  by  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  with  a  reser- 
vation of  the  curate's  house,  the  church  of 
Dolores,  and  other  previously  granted  lands 
within  the  external  boundaries  of  the  tract, 
which  include  29,717 acres;  and  the  clidms  pre- 
viously granted  within  those  boundaries  arc  19,- 
581  acres;  leaving,  as  the  unquestioned  claim  of 
Bolton,  10,186  acres.    The  orignal  claimant  is 
Jose  Prudencia  Santillan.  a  secular  priest, who. 
together  with  his  general  agent,  Manuel  An- 
tonio Rodriguez  de  Poll,  in  April,  1850,  upon 
the  recited  consideration  of  $200,000  conveyed 
it  to  Bolton,  the  appellee.    An  interested  party 
testifies  that,  in  1851  and  in  1854, it  was  worth, 
at  a  low  estimate,  more  than  two  million  of  dol- 
laro.    The  claim  was  confirmed  in  1855  by  the 
Boud  of  Land  Commissioners, and  in  1857  their 
decree  was  affirmed  in  the  district  court    The 
grant  to  Santillan  bears  date  the  10th  February. 
1846.    It  purports  to  have  been  made  by  Pio 
Pico,  "  first  member  of  the  Assembly  of  the 
Department  of  the  Califomias,  and  charged 
wiw  the  administration  of  the  law  in  the  same." 
and  to  be  signed  by  Covamibias,  as  secretary. 
It  recites  that  the  priest  Santillan  has  petitioned 
for  a  grant,  for  his  own  benefit,  of  all  the  com- 
mon mnds  known  as  belonging  to  the  miaBion 
of  Dolores,  as  well  as  the  houses  of  the  rancher- 
ias  of  the  mission,  which  were  in  a  state  of  aban- 
donment; and  that,  thereupon,  the  governor 
had  proceeded  to  grant  them,  subject  to  condi- 
tions: 

1st.  He  shall  pay,  as  a  compensation  for  said 
grant,  all  the  debts  that  exist  against  the  mis- 
sion. 

2d.  He  shall  petition  the  proper  judge  for  the 
judicial  possession,  in  virtue  or  the  ^nt,  of  all 
the  lands  and  houses  conveyed ;  and  m  the  meso 
time,  the  possession  which  he  has  of  the  bouses 
and  lands,  in  his  capacity  of  administrator,  ap- 
pointed as  such  by  the  prelate  of  the  missions 
of  the  College  of  Our  Lady  of  Guadaloupe.  in 
2^acatecas,  for  the  temporalities  of  the  misvon 
of  Dolores,  shall  serve  as  legal. 

dd.  The  judge  who  shall  give  the  poesesRioB 
shall  have  it  measure  and  marked  with  the  cus- 
tomary landmarks,  the  contents  being  tiiree 
square  leagues,  more  or  less. 

4th  &  5th.  That  the  houses  of  the  curate,  and 
the  church  of  Dolores,  and  the  property  which 

•4  V.  8. 


1860. 


Unitbd  Statbs  v.  Boltoh. 


841-853 


some  persons  hold  under  good  titles,  shall  be 
respected,  and  that  the  title  be  recorded. 

The  claimant  exhibits  a  letter  from  Coyarru- 
bias  to  Santillan,  dated  16th  January,  1846, 
which  informs  him  of  an  order  made  by  the 
governor  to  the  administrator  of  the  mission  to 
make  formal  delivery  of  all  the  appurtenanoes 
of  the  mission  Dolores  to  Santillan,  that  he 
(Santillan)  may  admininister  the  temporalities 
of  the  mission. 

In  Mig-ch,  1850,  Santillan  pablished  a  notice 
in  a  newspaper  in  San  Francisco,  which  stated 
that  the  governor,  Pio  Pico,  on  the  10th  Febru- 
ary, 1846,  had  granted  to  him  all  the  unculti- 
vated lands  and  all  the  unoccupied  houses  apper- 
taining to  the  mission;  that  the  grant  was  made 
and  is  recorded  in  the  City  of  Los  Angeles,  and 
that  it  was  written  by  Covarrubias,  t|ien  secre- 
tary of  the  governor;  that  in  the  month  of 
January,  1846,  an  order  had  issued  to  the  ad- 
mininistrator  of  the  mission,  to  put  Jose  Pru- 
dencia  Santillan  in  possession  of  the  temporali- 
ties of  the  mission,  which  was  done;  and  that 
the  grant,  being  made  one  month  after,  reeog- 
nizesand  refers  to  this  order  of  the  government, 
and  provides  that  the  possession  under  the  order 
was  for  the  purposes  of  the  grant.  This  notice 
was  designed  to  warn  persons  from  trespassing 
on  the  land,  or  purchasing  titles  from  the  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  acting  in  the  capacity  of 
alcalde  in  San  Francisco.  The  grant  itself  was 
recorded  shortly  after  in  the  county  records  of 
San  Francisco;  and  in  May,  1852,  the  claim  was 
filed,  with  a  petition  demanding  its  confirma- 
tion, before  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners, 
sitting  at  San  Francisco. 

In  Its  support,  four  principal  witnesses  were 
relied  on,  namely:  Jose  Maria  Covarrubias, 
Cayetano  Arenas,  Jose  Matias  Moreno,  and 
Narcisco  Botello.  Covarrubias'  deposition  was 
filed  with  the  petition.  He  was  secretary  of  the 
government  when  the  grant  b(»Etfs  date,  and  de> 
poses  that  he  wrote  the  document ;  that  Govern- 
or Pio  Pico  signed  it,  and  that  he,  Covarrubias, 
countersigned  it  as  secretary;  all  of  which  was 
done  in  the  secretary's  office  at  Los  Angelea,  at 
the  time  the  grant  bears  date.  He  says  the  paper 
there  exhibited  was  one  of  those  delivered  to  the 
party,  and  that  he  believes  it  is  a  substantial 
copy,  if  not  a  literal  one,  of  an  order  of  the 
governor  for  the  purposes  therein  staled. 

Arenas  states  thai  he  was  employed  as  an  of- 
ficer in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  govern- 
ment; that  he  saw  the  grant  now  filed  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  produced  at 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  government  in 
the  month  of  February,  1846,  about  the  time  it 
bears  date.  *'  It  is  a  document  given  out  by  the 
government  to  Padre  Santillan."  He  declares 
the  signature  of  the  governor  and  secretary  to 
be  genuine;  that  he  saw  the  document  made; 
also,  that  had  the  grant  remained  in  the  secre- 
tary's office,  it  is  probable  he  should  have  seen 
it.  Being  asked  whether  a  note  of  the  grant 
was  ever  made  in  any  book  of  titles,  he  answers 
that  there  were  then  only  loose  sheets  of  paper 
kept,on  which  to  note  titles  at  Los  Angele8,the 
regular  book  being  at  Monterey;  and  that  a 
note  of  this  title  was  made  on  said  loose  sheets 
of  paper.  "  I  wrote  the  note  of  this  title  myself." 
The  sheets  of  paper  were  stitched  tocher. 

Moreno  proves  that  he  was  appomted  gov- 
ernment secretary  as  sucoeaaor  to  Covarrumas, 

I3ee  28  How, 


and  came  into  office  on  the  Ist  day  of  May,  1846, 
and  continued  to  act  as  secretary  until  the 
country  was  conquered  in  Juljr  following.  He 
is  asked,  on  behalf  of  the  claimant,  **  Whilst 
acting  as  secretary,  did  you  ever  see  a  paper 
purporting  to  be  a  petition  of  Jose  Prudencia 
Santillan  for  s  grant  of  the  land  of  the  ex- mission 
of  Dolores,  or  any  other  paper  in  relation  to  Sfud 
grant?"  and  answers,  ' '  I  never  did  " 

He  further  stales,  that  he  had  never  seen  any 
such  grant,  or  any  papers  relating  thereto.  "All 
1  recollect  is,  that  I  saw  the  name  of  Padre  Baa- 
tillan  in  the  book  in  which  the  note  of  titles  was 
taken;  it  was  on  the  last  page,  but  I  do  not 
know  whether  it  was  in  relation  to  a  grant  or  not. 
The  book  contained  nothing  but  the  notes  which  , 
were  taken  of  titles. 

Narcisco  Botella  deposes,  that  he  was  a  dep- 
uty of  the  Departmental  Assembly  during  the 
first  four  months  of  1846,  and  served  as  one  of 
the  committee  on  public  lands ;  and  during 
that  time  the  origmial  eapediente  and  grant 
made  to  Santillan,  of  the  mission  of  Dolores 
and  its  lands,  came  up  for  action  before  the 
Assemblv ;  that  the  title  was  duly  suba  Uted  and 
approved.  He  swears  to  its  confirmation  in  the 
most  precise  ternis.  To  meet  this  evidence,  it  is 
suggested  for  the  United  States  that  the  As- 
sembly never  acted  on  sales  of  land  made  by 
the  governor  of  mission  property ;  and  this  may 
be  true,  but  the  grant  to  Santillan  was  not  a  sale 
of  the  mission  of  Dolores.  It  is  in  form  an  or- 
dinary colonization  grant,  made  according  to 
the  Act  of  1824  and  the  Regulations  of  1828, 
and  under  their  authoritv;  nor  can  the  recital 
in  it — ^that  Santillan  shall  pay  the  debts  of  the 
mission— Affect  the  title.  The  title  is  vested, 
whether  the  debts  were  or  were  not  paid.  The 
petition  and  grant  were  undoubtedly  proper 
papers  to  be  submitted  to  the  Assembly  for  ap- 
proval. 

Under  the  Acts  of  Colonization,  the  records 
of  the  Departmental  Assembly  in  1846,  during 
the  time  that  Botello  says  he  acted  on  the  com- 
mittee of  public  lands,  are  well  preserved.  The 
different  meetings  and  daily  pro^edings  of  that 
body  are  minuted  in  regular  form  in  the  Journ- 
als. From  these  it  appears  that  its  first  session 
for  1846  commenced  on  the  2d  day  of  March, 
and  on  that  day  Norega  and  Arguello  were  ap- 
pointed the  conmiittee  on  public  lands;  and  in 
the  session  of  the  4th  of  March,  Senor  Botello 
obtained  a  leave  of  absence  for  a  term  not  ex- 
ceeding three  months. '  His  absence  is  usually 
noted  at  the  end  of  each  day's  proceedings,  and 
his  name  does  not  again  appear  as  an  'actinff 
member  until  the  15tn  of  June.  On  the  1st  of 
July  he  was  elected  temporary  secretary  of  the 
Assembly,  in  the  absence  of  Olvera,  the  regu- 
larly appointed  secretary.  Botello  certainlv 
did  not  belong  to  the  committee  of  public  lands 
during  the  year  1846. 

The  first  report  of  the  governor  to  the  As- 
sembly respecting  the  disposal  of  lands  was  of 
forty-five  grants  to  sundry  individuals,  and 
was  made  the  8th  day  of  M!ay,  and  referred  to 
the  committee.  The  committee  reported  favor- 
ably, and  the  grants  were  confirmed  in  the  ses- 
sion of  June  Sa.  The  decree  of  confirmation 
includes  grants  down  to  May  3d,  1846.  That 
of  Santillan  is  not  among  them. 

The  decrees  of  confirmation  are  distinct, 
legolar  and  definitive,  and  there  is  no  reason 

671 


941^888 


SUFBBMS  COXT&T  09  THB  UkITIBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbh, 


to  suppose  that  any  grant  that  had  been  made 
was  reserved  from  the  Assembly.  And,  in  ad- 
dition, Moreno  proves  that,  whilst  he  acted  as 
secretary  to  Governor  Pico,  he  never  sent  to 
the  Departmental  Assembly  any  etpedierUe  or 
grant  or  lands  to  Santillan.  And  as  it  was  his 
official  duty  to  do  so,  he  can  hardly  be  mis- 
taken. We  deem  it  true  beyond  controversy 
that  Botello  was  not  one  of  the  committee  on 
vacant  lands;  that  the  claim  of  Santillan  was 
not  presented  to  the  Departmental  Assembly; 
and  that  the  statement  of  Botello,  in  his  dep- 
osition of  his  official  relation  to  this  grant,  is 
without  any  foundation  in  truth. 

Covarrubias  having  stated  that  Piouire  Santil- 
lan filed  a  petition  for  a  grant  of  the  mission 
lands  of  Dolores,  and  that  Gk)vemor  Pico  made 
an  order  on  which  the  grant  was  founded,  it 
becomes  necessary  to  inquire  whether  such  pe- 
tition and  order  ever  existed  in  the  archives; 
and  secondlv,  the  probability  of  their  being  lost, 
as  not  the  slightest  evidence  now  exists  in  the 
archives  of  any  petition,  order,  or  the  record  of 
a  grant. 

Moreno  states  that  he  took  possession  of  all 
the  archives,  when  he  came  into  office  as  suc- 
cessor of  Covarrubias.  Arenas  says  this  was 
the  next  day  after  Covarrubias  had  resigned, 
in  Februarv,  1846.  Moreno  states  that  it  was 
on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1846.  It  is  certain  that 
Moreno  submitted  to  the  Assembly  the  titles 
confirmed  in  June.  He  proves  that  no  such 
papers  were  ever  seen  by  him;  and  as  he  was 
'  examined  on  behalf  of  the  claimant  to  prove 
the  authenticity  of  this  grant,  and  whatever 
might  conduce  to  that  end;  and  as  he  was  in- 
terrogated relative  to  the  existence  of  papers 
properly  connected  with  it,  if  authentic,  and 
remain mg  in  the  public  repositorv  under  his 
official  care;  and  as  he  denies  knowledge  of  the 
deposit  or  existence  of  such  papers,  his  testi- 
mony raises  a  strong  presumption  that  the  re- 
quirements of  the  Colonization  Laws  were  not 
complied  with  on  this  subject.  We  are  con- 
firmed in  this  opinion  by  the  examination  of 
other  testimony. 

Arenas  says  he  took  the  name  of  the  title  and 
the  number  and  date  of  the  grant ;  that  is  to 
say.  of  the  grant  then  before  him,  and  then 
delivered  to  Santillan.  But  he  says  nothing  of 
the  petition  nor  decree  conceding  the  land.  All 
that  Covarrubias  states  is,  that  there  was  a  pe- 
tition and  decree  of  the  governor,  on  which 
papers  the  grant  was  founded.  But  he  does 
not  swear  that  they  were  filed  or  recorded. 

As  respects  the  probability  of  a  loss  of  San- 
tillan's  title  papers,  Moreno  proves,  that  when 
the  United  States  forces  suppressed  the  Mexi- 
can Government  of  California,  in  August, 
1846,  bv  order  of  Governor  Pico,  he  deposited 
the  archives  belonging  to  the  secretary's  office 
in  boxes,  and  placed  them  in  the  house  of  Don 
Louis  Yigines,  in  Los  Angeles;  and  he  knows 
nothing  further  of  them.  And  Olvera  proves 
that  he  made  a  similar  deposit  of  the  records 
of  the  Departmental  Assembly  at  the  house  of 
Don  Louis  Yigines.  This  occurred  about  the 
10th  of  August,  1846.  Ke  says  that  he  then 
had  e»pedientst  in  his  charge  as  secretary  of 
the  Assembly.  How  many  does  not  appear. 
Up  to  this  time,  it  is  not  assumed  that  any 
documents  were  lost. 

Commodore  Stockton  directed  the  removal 


of  these  archives,  and  for  that  purpose  they 
were  taken  possession  of  by  Colonel  Frteont ; 
and  after  some  delav  and  some  exposure,  they 
were  eventually  delivered  to  Captain  HaJleck, 
of  the  United  states  army,  at  Monterey,  then 
acting  Secretary  of  State  under  the  MilitaiT 
Governor  of  California.  Captain  Halleck 
proves  that  when  delivered  to  him  they  were 
in  a  bad  condition,  being  much  torn  and  mu- 
tilated. They  were  shortly  after  arranged, 
numbered  and  labeled. 

It  is  a  historical  fact,  that  the  ettpedienteg  and 
grants  made  for  some  ten  years  before  the  year 
1846  are  referred  to  in  an  index,  and  in  a  regis- 
ter known  as  the  Toma  de  Razon — the  former 
made  by  Manuel  Jimeno,  who  was  the  eovem- 
ment  secretary  before  Covarrubias.  And  as 
the  title  papers  to  which  reference  is  made  in 
this  index,  and  the  register,  are  found  in  the 
archives  as  they  now  exist,  it  is  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  those  espedieniss  made  in  1846 
were  carried  with  equal  safety,  as  they  came 
into  Colonel  Fremont's  hands,  according  to  the 
testimony  of  Moreno  and  Olvera,  in  the  same 
condition ;  and  according  to  the  testimony  of 
others,  they  were  transported  in  the  same  man- 
ner, and  were  continued  in  the  same  custody; 
and  it  is  true  that  the  expedierUet  of  1846  are 
apparentlv  as  well  preserved  as  the  others ;  but 
from  the  loss  of  the  Toma  de  Razon,  and  the 
absence  of  a  contemporary  catalogue  like  Jime- 
no*s  index,  we  have  not  the  same  assurance  of 
their  entire  existence. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  the  claimaint  waa  bound 
to  prove  that  records  showing  a  substantial 
compliance  with  the  laws  of  colonization  did 
exist  when  the  copy  he  produces  was  given  to 
Santillan  before  he  could  be  heard  to  prove 
their  loss  and  their  contents. 

In  deciding  on  this  controversy,  we  are  lo 
be  governed  by  the  laws  and  usages  of  the 
Mexican  Government  administered  in  the  De- 
partment of  the  Califomias  (as  respects  the 
granting  of  lands)  before  the  conquest  of  the 
country,  and  according  to  the  principles  of 
equity.  These  are  the  rulea  prescribed  by  the 
Act  of  March  8,  1851,  sec.  11  (9  Stat,  at  L., 
631). 

The  laws  and  usages  applicable  to  this  claim 
are  found  in  the  Regulations  of  1828. 

Lands  were  to  be  granted  "  for  tiie  purpose 
of  cultivating  or  of  inhabiting  them ;"  and  the 
mode  of  obtaining  a  grant  is  prescribed  to  be  by 
an  address  to  the  governor,  setting  forth  the  pe- 
titioner's name,  profession,  &c.,  describing  dis- 
tinctly, by  means  of  a  map,  the  lands  he  asks 
for.  Then  the  governor  was  to  obtain  the  nec- 
essary information  whether  the  petition  em- 
braced the  legal  conditions,  both  as  resards  the 
land  and  the  applicant.  This  being  done,  the 
governor  was  required  to  proceed  to  make  an 
order  for  the  formal  grant  to  be  drawn  out, 
which  he  should  execute. 

Sec.  11  directs  that  a  proper  record  shall*  be 
kept  of  all  the  petitions  presented  and  grants 
made,  with  maps  of  the  lands  granted. 

This  record  is  the  evidence  of  grant.  It  be- 
ing made.the  governor  (sec.  8)  shall  sinia  docu- 
ment, and  give  it  to  the  partv  interestec^to  serTe 
as  a  title,  wherein  it  must  be  stated  that  said 
grant  (to  wit:  the  record)  is  made  in  exact  con- 
formity with  the  provisions  of  the  lawsw  In 
virtue  of  this  document  issued  to  the  party.pot- 

64  V.& 


1859. 


UNnsD  Htatzs  t.  Bolton. 


841-858 


session  of  the  lands  shall  be  given.  But  the 
document  is  not  sufficient  of  itself  to  prove  that 
the  ^vernor  has  officially  parted  with  a  portion 
of  the  public  domain,  and  vested  the  land  in  an 
individual  owner.  This  must  be  established 
before  the  Board  of  Commissioners  by  record 
evidence,  as  found  in  the  archives,  or  which 
had  been  there,  and  has  been  lost.  The  titzUo 
given  to  the  party  is  merely  a  certificate  by  the 
^vernor  of  the  acts  that  have  been  done  in  the 
regular  course  of  official  procedure  towards  the 
disposal  of  a  part  of  the  public  domain  Among 
individuals,  this  certificate  serves  the  purpose 
of  evidence.  But  when  the  government  insti- 
tutes inquiries  in  reference  to  the  subject,  it  is 
entitled  to  require  the  production  of  that  offi- 
cial record,  which  it  has  prescribed  to  its  officer, 
for  its  own  security,  and  as  a  necessary  condi- 
tion of  a  legal  administration,  and  a  necessary 
precaution  against  fraud.  That  a  petition  was 
presented  by  Santillan  is  stated  incidentally, but 
indistinctly,  by  a  single  witness  (Covarrubias); 
and  this  unsatisfactory  statement  \s  disproved 
by  the  absence  of  the  record  and  the  evidence 
of  his  successor.  Moreno.  The  claim,  as  pre- 
sented to  the  Board  of  Commissioners  and  the 
district  court,  has  no  legal  foundation  to  rest 
upon. 

The  degree  of  record  evidence  which  is  re- 
quired to  support  a  claim  of  the  above  descrip- 
tion is  considered  and  adjudged  in  the  case  of 
U.  8.  V.  Cambuston,  20  How.,  59.  and  more  at. 
large  in  the  decision  made  at  this  term  in  the 
case  of  Fuentes  v.  The  United  States;  so  that  a 
further  consideration  on  that  head  is  not  re- 
quired in  this  case. 

Such  being  the  legal  condition  of  this  claim, 
the  next  question  is.  how  does  it  stand  on  its 
equities. 

The  grantee  is  one  of  the  eighteen  secular 
priests  who  were  in  California.  He  arrived  at 
the  mission  of  Dolores  either  in  1844  or  1845, 
probably  in  the  latter  year.  He  was  of  Indian 
extraction,  and  in  necessitous  and  distressed 
circumstances.  A  number  of  witnesses  say  he 
subsisted  on  alms.  A  grant  to  a  priest  for  his 
own  benefit  is  a  singular  fact  in  California. 
The  bishop  elect  since  1850  says:  "I  learned 
that  Padre  Santillan  obtained  a  grant  of  land 
from  Governor  Pio  Pico.  I  know  of  no  other 
instance  excepting  this,  and  have  heard  of  no 
other  case  in  which  the  grant  has  been  made  to 
a  priest  personally,  and  for  his  own  benefit." 
Berreyesa,  when  pressed  for  the  reason  for  the 
retention  of  a  casual  conversation  in  his  memory 
for  so  long  a  period,  says:  '*  It  was  an  unusual 
thing  for  a  mission  to  be  ^minted  to  tL,  Padre  for 
it  was  thought  that  the  Padre*  could  not  hold 
such  property,  and  it  seemed  strange  to  me." 

But  the  grant  was  made  to  this  necessitous 
Padre  upon  the  primary  condition  that,  **in 
consideration  of  this  ^nt,  he  shall  pav  the 
debts  of  the  mission  which  exist  up  to  this  time.'* 
It  would  seem  that  a  grant  of  land  with  such  a 
condition,  to  such  a  person,  was  a  vain  thing. 
There  is  no  testimony  to  show  what  the  amount 
of  the  debt  assumed  by  Santillan  was, to  whom 
it  was  owing,  when  and  how  it  was  contracted, 
or  what  security  was  required  for  ita  payment 
Neither  Pio  Pico  nor  Covarrubias  afford  the 
slightest  information  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  consideration  was  to  be  paid. 

Until  the  spring  of  1850,  none  of  the  large 

See  28  How. 


community  then  building  up  a  city  on  the  land 
in  dispute  had  any  suspicion  that  this  poor  man 
claimed  to  be  owner,  in  his  ojvn  right,  of  ten 
thousand  acres  of  laud,  with  an  outer  boundary 
including  three  other  grants  and  embracing 
nearly  thirty  thousand  acres. 

He  had  made  some  claim  for  the  church  as  a 
priest  and  administrator  of  the  mission, and  had 
caused  the  papers  of  the  mission  to  be  exam- 
ined by  a  competent  lawyer,  and  endeavored  to 
repel  intruders  at  his  door,  by  some  title  which 
he  supposed  might  exist  among  the  documents 
of  what  had  been  an  important  missionary  es- 
tablishment. No  title  was  found  which  vested 
this  property  in  the  church,  and  superseded  the 
public  title;  and  then  this  claim  was  first  made 
known  to  tlie  public. 

There  were  at  that  time  a  thousand  settlers  on 
the  land  claimed,  holding  their  possesion  and 
titles  by  purchases  made  from  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  appointed  under  the  authority  of  the 
Military  Government  of  the  United  States  in 
California,  and  who  professed  to  make  grants 
not  exceeding  fifty  varas  square, but  with  a  res- 
ervation of  the  claims  of  individuals  and  that 
of  the  United  States.  Of  course,  these  claim- 
ants expected  to  receive  an  acknowledgment, 
or  some  recognition,  of  their  title  by  the  United 
States.  The  Padre  Santillan  seems  to  have  been 
much  excited  by  his  contest  with  these  occu- 
pants. In  September,  1849,  he  constituted 
O'Connor,  an  attorney  at  law,  and  Salmon,  a 
merchant,  his  attorneys,  and  authorized  them  to 
enter  into  possession,  for  the  uses  and  benefits 
of  the  mission  of  Dolores.  «and  of  which  he  was 
pastor,  of  lands,  tenements  and  hereditaments, 
that  he  had  a  right  to  enter  into,  possess  and 
enjoy,  and  the  same  dispose  of  by  lease,  for  the 
benefits  and  objects  of  the  mission,  with  all  the 
powers  that  he  possessed  by  virtue  of  his  pasto- 
ral care  and  tutorship, in  his  own  right,  and  the 
rights  of  others  represented  by  him.  **  He  also 
empowered  them  to  ask,  demand,  recover  and 
secure,  the  sum  or  sums  of  money  now  due  or 
owing  for  occupancy  and  use  of  the  lands. houses 
tenements  and  hereditaments,  belonging  to  the 
parties  represented  by  him,  or  belonging  to  him 
by  virtue  of  his  office." 
'  The  attorney  mentioned  in  this  deed  is  a  lead- 
ing witness  to  discredit  the  genuineness  of  the 
grant. 

He  had  no  notice  or  imagination  of  its  exist- 
ence when  this  power  was  accepted.  In  No- 
vember. 1849,  the  Padre  Santillan,  with  Dr. 
Poll, made  a  journey  to  Santa  Barbara, the  place 
of  residence  of  Covarrubias.  and  on  his  return 
intimated  to  his  friends  *'  that  he  had  been  to 
the  governor,  and  that  the  Americans  could  not 
rob  the  church  any  longer;"  that  he  had  the 
paper,  "in  which  were  all  his  hopes;"  '*  that  he 
was  well  off;"  and  used  other  exultant  expres- 
sions, which  denote  that  the  acquisition  of  the 
deed  was  newly  made,  and  that  a  great  change 
was  effected  by  it  in  his  condition  and  feelings. 
In  the  month  of  March,  1850,  he  announced  to 
the  public  of  San  Francisco  that  such  a  grant 
was  in  his  possession,  with  other  circumstances 
before  detailed,  and  in  the  month  of  April  con- 
veyed the  land  to  the  claimant. 

The  testimony  does  not  disclose  what  was  the 
depository  of  this  grant  in  Santa  Barbara,  nor 
when,  nor  under  what  circumstances  it  was 
placed  there,  nor  under  what   circumstances 

&i8 


485-488 


BuFSBXE  Court  or  thb  Uhitbd  Btatbs. 


Djec.  Term. 


withdrawn.  Neither  Santillan  nor  Dr.  Poll 
ha^e  been  eiamined  as  witnesses:  nor  was  Pio 
Pico  interrogated  in  reference  to  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  grant. 

There  is  no  proof  to  show  that  any  of  the 
conditions  of  the  grant  have  been  fulfilled. 
The  testimony  as  to  the  payment  of  any  portion 
of  the  mission  debts  is  vague  and  unsatisfactory. 
There  was  no  judicial  possession  sought  or  ob- 
tained, and  no  claim  made  for  the  land  as  the 
grantee  thereof,  to  give  Uie  community  at  large 
any  information  concerning  it. 

Our  opinion,consequently,iB,  that  the  validity 
of  the  grant  has  not  been  sustained,  and  that 
the  decrees  of  the  Board  of  Commuoionere  and 
the  dietriet  court  are  erroneous  and  must  he  re- 
versed, and  that  tits  cause  he  remanded  to  the 
district  court,  uith  directions  to  dismiss  the  claim. 

Clted-2i  How.,  361;  1  Wall..  745 ;  10  WaU.,  M5. 


EDWARD  MINTURN,  Oompt.  and  Appt, 

tj. 

JAMES  B.  LARUE,   CARLISLE  P.  PAT- 
TERSON AUD  JOHN  R.  FOURATT. 
(See  8.  a.  83  How..  4aiM38J 

Ferry  hetween  Oakland  and  San  Francisco — rule 
of  construction  of  grants,  hy  Legislature  to 
corporations — douhtful  words  canstrued  more 
strongly  against  grantee. 

The  Town  of  Oakland  did  not  possess  the  power 
under  its  charter  to  jpsant  an  exclusive  rifrht  of  fer- 
ries between  that  place  and  the  City  of  Ban  Fran- 
cisco. 

It  is  a  well  settled  rule  of  construction  of  grrants 
hy  the  Legislature  to  corporations,  whether  pub- 
lic or  private,  that  onlv  such  powers  and  rights 
can  be  exercised  under  them  as  are  clearly  compre- 
hended within  the  words  of  theAct  or  derived  there- 
from by  necessaTT  implication,  regard  being  had 
to  the  objects  of  the  grant. 

Anv  amblgultv  or  doubt  arising  out  of  the  terms 
used  by  the  Legislature  must  be  resolved  in  favor 
of  the  public. 

A  forced  interpretation,  the  court  is  not  at  liber- 
ty to  give. 

If  the  meaning  of  the  words  be  doubtful,  they  shall 
be  taken  most  strongly  against  the  grantee  and  for 
the  government,  and  therefore  should  not  be  ex- 
tended by  implication  beyond  the  natural  and  ob- 
vious meaning  of  the  words;  and  if  these  do  not 
support  the  claim,  it  must  fall. 

Argued  Apr.  S4,  1860.     Decided  May  4, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Califor- 
nia. 

The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellant,  to  restrain  the  defend- 
ants from  running  a  ferry  between  the  City  of 
San  Francisco  and  the  City  of  Oakland,  claim- 
ing an  exclusive  right  of  ferries  between  said 
cities  in  himself. 

The  defendants  demurred.  The  court  sus- 
tained the  demurrer  and  entered  a  decree  dis- 
missing the  bill,  whereupon  the  complainant 
took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson*  for  appellant: 

The  riftht  to  keep  a  ferry  in  England  is  an  in- 
corporeal hereditament,  being  a  franchise  grant- 
ed by  the  Crown,  or  depending  on  prescription, 
which  presupposes  a  grant. 

6  Com.  Dig.,  291 ;  1  Notl  &  McC,  8«7. 

674 


In  respect  to  the  establishment  and  regula- 
tion of  ferries,  the  state  government  have  sac- 
ceeded  to  the  prerogative  and  Jurisdiction  of 
the  crovni. 

Qibbom  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  1. 

It  is  no  objection  to  the  grant  of  a  ferry  priv- 
ilege, that  it  is  to  extend  over  public  navigable 
waters  and  arms  of  the  sea. 

15  Pick.,  263. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  power  of  the 
Legislature  to  establish  or  authorize  the  running 
of  a  ferry  between  San  Francisco  and  Oakland, 
and  it  is  well  settled  that  the  Legislature  of  a 
State  may  confer  upon  a  city  or  a  town,  by  an 
act  of  incorporation,  the  audiority  to  establish 
and  regulate  ferries  within  certain  districta,  in 
as  ample  manner  as  thev  themselvespossess  it 

Goetar  v.  Brush,  25  Wend.,  681 ;  Fanning  v. 
Qregoire,  16  How.,  525. 

It  was  said  by  the  circuit  court  that  every 
grant  of  power  to  a  corporation  was  to  be  con- 
strued most  strongly  a^nst  the  grantee,  and 
that  nothing  passes  by  implication,  and  that 
though  the  words  in  the  charter  of  the  Town  of 
Oakland  "Regulate  and  keep  in  repair,"  were 
applicable  to  ferries,  yet  that  the  woiti  "  make  " 
was  not  properly  applicable,  and  that,  therefore. 
it  was  possible  that  the  board  of  trustees  might 
regulate  ferries,  provided  there  were  any  estab- 
liwed,  but  could  not  create  them.  The  word 
*  'make  "  signifies  to ' '  create, "  to  call  into  being, 
to  construct,  to  establish. 

There  is  no  verb  in  the  English  lanraage 
more  comprehensive,  and  I  presume  no  judicial 
authority  can  be  found  which  discarda  the 
word  "make *'  as  inappropriate  to  express  the 
idea  of  establishing  a  ferry. 

See  Stark  v.  McGowen,  1  Nott  &  McC,  387; 

1  Harg.  Law  Tracts,  ch.  2,  page  6. 

It  is  only  in  oases  of  doubt  that  the  grant  by 
the  sovereign  is  to  be  cbnstrued  favorably  to 
the  grantor.  Here  there  is  no  occasion  to  resort 
to  any  such  rule  of  construction,  nor  is  there 
any  such  rule;  so  that  nothing  passes  in  the 
grant  of  a  charter,  or  other  franchise,  by  impli- 
cation. 

1  Salk. ,  142 ;  14  Vin. ,  tit.  GranU.  Z,  28 ;  Fits., 
tit.  Grants,  41. 

The  second  objection  to  the  right  datmed  by 
the  appellant  was,  that  if  the  bMfd  of  trustees 
had  the  power  to  license  or  create  ferries,  they 
exceeded  their  power  in  attempting  to  make  a 

Kant  so  extensive  as  this  one.    That  they,  at 
ist,  had  no  express  power  to  grant  an  exclu- 
sive right. 

Gales  V.  Anderson,  18  IlL,  418,  has  been 
cited  as  sustaining  that  view.    That  case,  how- 
ever, depended  upon  peculiar  statutes  of  Dli- 
nois. 
In  B.  dh  L.  R.  R.  Co.   v.  8.  d  L.  R  R.  Cb., 

2  Gray,  1,  82,  88.  the  doctrine  that  a  Legisla- 
ture cannot  devest  itself  of  power  over  a  par- 
ticular subject,  so  as  to  prohibit  a  aubsequent 
L^islature  from  acting  on  the  same  subject- 
matter,  was  held  to  have  no  applicatioo  to 
grants  of  franchises. 

In  the  case  of  Coetar  v.  Brush,  2ti  Wend.. 
681,  it  was  held,  that  the  Legislature  of  a  State 
may  confer  upon  a  city  or  town  bv  Act  of  in- 
corporation, me  authority  to  establish  and  reg- 
ulate ferries,  and  that  a  corporation  so  vested 
with  the  power,  may,  in  its  discretion,  in  estab- 
lishing a  ferry,  grant  exclusive  privileges,  and 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


MlNTUBN  Y.LfL  RU8. 


485-488 


the  ezercise  of  this  power  is  bindinfl:  on  the  cor- 
poration and  the  public. 

To  open  up  ana  maintain  this  ferry  with  suit- 
able steamboats,  required  a  great  deal  of  care, 
skill  and  attention,  and  a  vast  outlay  of  capital. 
No  one  could  be  found  willing  to  invest  so 
much  money  and  to  incur  the  obligations  im- 
posed by  law,  without  being  protected  by 
the  grant  of  an  exclusive  right.  The  establish- 
ment of  a  new  feiry  so  near  to  an  old  one  as  to 
divert  its  patronage  and  diminish  its  profits,  is 
an  invasion  of  the  rights  of  the  latter  by  the 
common  law. 

There  is  no  difference  between  a  franchise  by 
prescription  and  a  recent  grant  from  the  Crown, 
in  that  respect. 

See  Trotter  v.  ffarris,  2  Young  A  J.,  286; 
Husaey  v.  Field,  2  Cromp. .  M.  &  R ,  482 ;  Willes, 
608;  6  Mees.  &  W.,  284;  8  Bl.  Com..  219;  1 
Nott  &  McC,  887;  1  Hayw.,  457;  1  Day,  21;  8 
Murph.,  57. 

Counsel  then  reviewed  the  statutes  of  Cali- 
fornia relating  to  the  subject. 

Laws  of  1850,  p.  97;  Laws  of  1861,  p.  188; 
Laws  of  1868.  p.  85:  Laws  of  1855,  p.  188. 

The  plaintiff  holds  a  ferry  franchise,  with  all 
the  rights  and  privileges,  and  all  the  responsi- 
bilities and  obligations  imposed  by  law.  He  is 
bound  to  maintain  and  keep  it  up,  whether 
there  be  opposition  or  not.  The  defendants  are 
usurping  the  franchise  of  afeiry^  without  grant 
or  prescription.  In  regard  to  the  power  of 
courts  of  equity  to  relieve  in  such  a  case,  see 
1  Nott&  McC.  887;  9  Johns.,  507;  7  N.  H., 
35;  2  Gray.  1;  Moor  v.  Veazie,  82  Me..  348. 

Mr,  Edward  M.  Stanton*  for  appellee : 

The  Bay  of  San  Francisco  is  an  arm  of  the 
sea.  Navigation  thereof,  bv  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  and  the  laws  or  California,  is  free, 
and  exempt  from  any  private  exclusive  right. 

Acts  of  California.  14th  April,  1858. 

2.  The  Act  incorporating  the  Town  of  Oak- 
land conferred  on  that  Corporation  no  exclusive 
right  of  property  or  interest  in  any  ferry,  but 
only  a  power  to  regulate  ferries  over  waters 
within  the  corporate  limits:  and  the  corporation 
having  no  such  right,  could  not  confer  it  upon 
Carpenter  and  his  assigns. 

8.  The  power  of  the  Corporation  did  not  ex- 
tend to  ferries  across  the  Bav  of  San  Francisco, 
or  beyond  the  corporate  limits. 

MtUs  V.  St.  Clair,  8  How.,  669. 

4.  The  power  to  regulate  ferries,  conferred 
by  the  Legislature  upon  the  corporate  powers 
of  Oakland,  was  a  public  trust  to  be  exercised 
for  the  public  interest,  and  the  alleged  jrrant  of 
a  private,  exclusive  right  for  20  vears'to  Car- 
penter and  his  assigns,  was  a  violation  of  that 
trust,  inoperative  and  void. 

15  Pick.,  248. 

5.  By  the  grant  of  power  conferred  upon  the 
corporate  authority  of  Oakland,  the  State  of 
California  did  not  surrender  its  general  power 
to  regulate  ferries  as  might  be  required  by  tlie 
public  interest,  and  the  Act  of  14th  April. 
1858,  prescribing  free  navigation  of  the  Bay  of 
San  Francisco,  exempt  from  any  ferry  laws, 
regulated  and  controlled  any  ordinance,  con- 
tract or  provision  of  the  Town  of  Oakland. 

Charles mver Bridge caae,  11  Pet.,  648;  i/tZbv. 
St.  CKa»r,8How.,  669;  Fhnning  v.  Oregoire,  16 
How.,  624:  Thatcher  v.  DartmmUh  Bridge  Co., 
18  Pick. .  501 ;  Fay,  PiBtitianer,  dte, ,  16  Pick.,  252. 
See  2^  How. 


Counsel  also  referred  to  the  following  cases: 

Hintum  v.  LaBtie,!  McAll.,  871;  Begentsv, 

WiOiame,  9  GUI  A  J.,  401;  State  v.  B.  Jt  0.  R, 

R.  Co,,  12  Gill  &  J..  446;  Dwrtnwuth  College  v. 

Woodward,  4  Wheat..  618. 

Mr.  Jtuiice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District 
of  California. 

The  bill  was  filed  by  the  complainant  in  the 
court  below  to  restrain  the  defendants  from 
runniDg  a  feny  between  the  City  of  San  Fran- 
cisco and  the  City  of  Oakland,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  bay,  and  which,  it  is  claimed,  is  in 
violation  of  the  exclusive  privileges  belongiug 
to  him  under  the  authority  of  law.  The  au- 
thority, as  set  forth  in  the  bill,  is  derived  from 
the  Charter  of  the  Town  (now  City)  of  Oak- 
land. The  8d  section  of  the  charter  (passed 
May  4,  1852)  provided  that  *'  the  Board  of 
Trustees  shall  have  power  to  make  such  by-laws 
and  ordiuances  as  they  may  deem  proper  and 
necessary;"  among  other  things,  '*  to  la^  out, 
make,  open,  widen,  regulate  and  keep  m  re- 
pair, all  streets,  roads,  bridges,  ferries'*  Ac., 
"wharves,  docks,  piers,  slips"  &c.;  "and  to 
authorize  the  construction  of  the  same;"  and 
with  a  view  to  facilitate  the  construction  of 
wharves  and  other  improvements,  the  lands  ly- 
ing within  the  limits  aforesaid  (that  is,  of  the 
corporation),  between  high  tide  and  ship  chan- 
nel, are  hereby  granted  and  released  to  said 
town." 

It  is  admitted,  if  the  authorities  of  the  Town 
of  Oakland  possessed  the  power  under  the 
charter  to  grant  an  exclusive  right  of  ferries  be- 
tween that  palace  and  the  City  of  San  Francisco, 
the  compl«unant  has  become  vested  with  it. 
The  question  in  the  case,  therefore,  is,  whether 
or  not  the  power  was  conferred  by  this  8d  sec. 
of  the  charter. 

It  is  a  well  settled  rule  of  construction  of 
grants  by  the  Legislature  to  corporations,  wheth- 
er public  or  private,  that  only  such  powers  and 
rights  can  be  exercised  under  them  as  are  clear- 
ly comprehended  within  the  words  of  the  Act 
or  derived  therefrom  by  necessary  implication, 
regard  being  had  to  the  objects  of  the  grant. 
Any  ambiguity  or  doubt  arising  out  of  the 
terms  used  by  the  Legislature  must  be  resolved 
in  favor  of  the  pubUc.  This  principle  has 
been  so  often  applied  in  the  construction  of 
corporate  powers,  that  we  need  not  stop  to  re- 
fer to  authorities. 

Now,  looking  at  the  terms  of  the  grant  in 
this  case,  and  giving  them  their  widest  mean- 
ing, either  separately  or  in  the  connection  in 
which  they  are  found,  or  with  the  obiect  for 
which  the  power  was  conferred,  we  nnd.  in- 
deed, a  power  to  establish  and  regulate  ferries 
within  the  corporate  limits  of  the  town,  but 
not  an  exclusive  power.  Full  effect  is  given  to 
the  words  in  which  the  power  is  granted, 
when  the  simple  right  is  conceded  to  establish 
and  regulate  ferries.  If  the  grant  had  been 
made  to  an  individual  in  the  terms  here  used, 
the  question  would  have  been  too  plain  for 
argument.  In  our  judgment,  it  can  have  no 
wider  interpretation,  though  made  to  a  corpo- 
ration. It  must  be  remembered  that  this  is  not 
the  case  where  the  Crown  or  the  Legislature 

67o 


43S-443 


BUFBEUB  OOXTBT  OF  TXR  UmITIBD  BTATJBS. 


D£C.  Tbbm, 


has  aliened  to  a  municipal  corporation  its  whole 
power  to  establish  and  regulate  ferries  within 
its  limits,  as  may  be  found  in  some  of  the 
ancient  charters  of  cities  in  England  and  in 
this  country.  In  those  cases,  the  municipal 
body,  in  respect  to  this  legislative  or  public 
trust,  represents  the  sovereign  power,  and  may 
make  grants  of  ferry  rights  m  as  ample  a  man- 
ner as  the  sovereign.  The  error,  we  think,  in 
the  argument  for  the  appellant  is,  in  confound- 
ing this  grant  with  these  ancient  charters,  or 
those  of  a  like  character.  But  on  referring  to 
them,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  form  of  the  grant 
is  very  different,  much  more  particular  and 
comprehensive,  leaving  no  doubt  as  to  the  ex- 
tent of  the  power.  Contar  v.  Brush,  25  Wend. . 
631.  So  here,  if  the  Legislature  had  intended 
to  confer  their  whole  power  upon  this  corpora- 
tioQ  to  establish  and  regulate  ferries  within  its 
limits,  or  a  power  to  grant  exclusive  ferry 
rights  therein,  a  veiy  different  form  of  grant 
would  have  been  usca— one  that  would  have  ex- 

gressed  the  intent  of  the  law  maker  to  part  with 
le  exclusive  power  over  the  subject,  and  vest  it 
in  the  grantee.  In  the  form  used,  no  such  in- 
tent appears  or  can  be  reached,  except  by  a  very 
forced  interpretation,  which  we  are  not  at  liberty 
to  give,  according  to  well  settled  authority. 
Charles  Riwr  Bridge-^.  Warren  Bridge,  11  Pet., 
422;  MtUe  v.  St.  Clair  Co.,  8  How.,  569;  Fan- 
ning V.  Oregaire,  16  How.,  524,  534. 

In  Mills  V.  St.  Clair  Co.,  the  court,  speakinp^ 
of  a  ferry  grant,  said  that  in  a  grant  like  this 
by  the  sovereign  power,  the  rule  of  construction 
is,  that  if  the  meaning  of  the  words  be  doubt- 
ful, they  shall  be  taken  most  strongly  against 
the  grantee  and  for  the  government  and,  there- 
fore, should  not  be  extended  by  implication  be- 
yond the  natural  and  obvious  meaning  of  the 
words;  and  if  these  do  not  support  the  claim,  it 
must  fall.  And  again,  in  Phnningy.  Oregoire, 
speaking  on  the  same  subject,  the  court  say: 
The  exclusive  right  set  up  must  be  clearly  ex- 
pressed or  necessarily  inferred,  and  the  court 
think  that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  is 
found  in  the  grant  to  the  plaintiff,  nor  in  the 
circumstances  connected  with  it. 

As  the  Town  of  Oakland  had  no  power,  ac- 
cording to  the  above  construction  of  the  char- 
ter, to  establish  an  exclusive  right  of  ferries 
within  its  limits,  it  follows  that  it  did  not  pos- 
sess the  power  to  confer  upon  others  an  exclu- 
sive privilege  to  establish  them. 

The  power  conferred  is  to  make  (meaning  to 
establish)  and  re^^ulate  ferries,  or  to  author- 
ize the  construction  (meaning  the  establish- 
ment) of  the  same. 

We  think  the  court  below  was  rights  and  that 
the  decree  must  be  affirtned, 

Cit^d-^  Ind.,  468 ;  22  Am.  Rep.,  262  (43  [owa,S2i} ; 
42  Am.  Rep.,  119  (67  Ala.,  588). 


SALVADOR  CASTRO,  Appt, 

V. 

THOMAS  A.   HENDRICKS,  Commissioner 
of  the  General  Land  Office. 

(See  S.  C,  23  How.,  438-443.) 

Obfeet  of  Act  of  1861  as  to  CaUfomia  land  claims 
—provisions  of— contests  between  subMOuent 
claimants — decision  of  Commissioner  of  Land 
Office,  token  upheld. 

676 


The  primary  object  of  the  Act,  '*  to  ascertain  and 
settle  the  private  land  claims  in  tb«  State  of  Cklfor- 
nla,"  approved  8d  March,  1851,  was  to  dtotin£iii»h 
the  vacant  and  public  lands  from  thoae  that  were 
private  property. 

For  tats  purpose,  an  inquiry  Into  pre-existing 
titles  became  necessary.  To  accomplish  this,  every 
person  claimingr  lands  in  California,  by  virtue  of 
any  rtffht  or  title  derived  from  the  Spanish  or  Mex- 
ican Government,  was  required  to  present  the  same 
to  a  Board  of  Commissioners. 

The  irovernment  has  no  interest  in  the  contests 
between  persons  claiming  ex  -post  faetn  the  gmnt  i 
nor  is  this  government  charred  to  decide  between 
such  claimants. 

The  refusal  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  lisnd 
OflBce  to  issue  a  patent  upon  this  survey,  was  an  ap- 
propriate exercise  of  the  functions  of  his  office. 

Argued  Apr.  f  5.  1860.       Decided  May  4,  I860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  appellant,  for  a  writ  of 
maTidamus  to  be  directed  to  Thomas  A  Hen- 
dricks, Commissioner  of  the  (General  Land 
Office,  requiring  him  to  issue  a  patent  to  the 
petitioner  for  certain  lands. 

The  court  below  entered  a  decree  refusing 
the  writ,  whereupon  the  petitioner  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court.  A  further  statement  of  the 
case  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  H.  P.  Hepburn  and  R.  J.  Brent* 

for  appellant. 

Messrs.  J.  S.  BUtck.  Atty-Gen.,  and  B.H. 
Stanton,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellant  petitioned  the  circuit  court  for 
a  writ  01  m>andamus,  to  be  directed  to  the  Hon. 
Thomas  A  Hendricks.  Commissioner  of  the 
Land  Office,  commanding  him  to  prepare  and 
provide  a  patent  to  the  appellant  for  a  parcel 
of  land  in  California,  which  had  been  con- 
firmed to  him  by  the  decree  of  the  District 
Court  for  the  Northern  District  of  California, 
and  is  described  in  a  survey  approved  by  the 
Surveyor-Oeneral  of  that  State. 

Is  appears  from  the  petition  and  answer,  and 
the  papiers  filed  in  the  circuit  court,  and  form- 
ing a  part  of  the  record,  that  in  the  year  1839 
the  Gk)vernor  of  California  granted  to  Antonio 
Buelna  a  tract  of  land  known  as  San  Gregorin, 
of  the  extent  of  four  square  leagues,  a  Uitle 
more  or  less,  as  is  shown  in  the  sketch  attached 
to  the  espediente.  In  1849  the  representatives 
of  Buelna  (his  widow  and  her  husband)  sold  t^-^ 
the  appellant  one  league  of  land  in  the  location 
of  San  Gregorio;  and  in  1852  they  executed  a 
deed,  conrveying  the  same  land,  by  the  descrip> 
tion  of  one  league  of  land,  in  the  place  known 
by  the  name  of  San  Gregorio.on  the  coast  north 
of  Santa  Cruz,  bein^  part  of  a  tract  of  land  of 
four  leases,  grantea  by  the  government  to 
Antonio  Buelna,  and  the  same  is  declared  to  be 
situate  and  bounded  as  follows,  and  containing 
one  league,  more  or  less:  commencing  at  a 
stake  marked  A,  in  the  Canada  de  los  Tnni^. 
where  the  Arroyo  de  los  Tunis  comea  out  of  the 
mountains;  thence  running  southerly  with  the 
ridge  of  the  mountains  to  the  stake  marked  B 
in  the  Arroyo  Hondo;  thence  following  said 
Arroyo  Hondo  until  it  meets  the  Arroyo  de  San 
Gregorio;  thence,  following  the  Arroyo  de  San 
Gregorio,  to  a  stake  marked  C  on  a  white  rock 
in  the  mountain,  situate  on  the  west  side  of  saiil 


1859. 


Fmbdbrickbon  v.  Louisiana. 


445-448 


Ajrroyo;  thence  northwardly,  about  two  miles, 
to  a  high  conical  peak  of  the  mountain,  on 
which  is  a  placed  stake  marked  D ;  thence  east- 
wardly  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Separate  claims  were  presented  by  the  widow 
of  Buelna  and  Salvador  Castro  for  Uieir  respect- 
ive portions  of  the  raneho  San  Gregorio,  and 
separate  decrees  of  confirmation  were  made  in 
the  district  court.  The  decree  in  favor  of 
Madame  Buelna  is  for  three  square  leagues  of 
the*  land  within  the  boundaries  described  in  the 
plan  attached  to  the  etpedierUe,  and  lef  erred  to 
m  the  original  grant,  copies  of  which  are  on 
file  in  the  cause.  Salvador  Castro  was  con- 
firmed to  the  tract  of  land  described  in  the  deed 
by  the  metes  and  bounds  before  mentioned, 
with  the  addition,  *'  being  portion  of  the  four 
leagues  granted  April  16,  1889,  by  J.  B.  Alva- 
rado  to  Antonio  Buelna,  and  known  as  San 
Gregorio,  the  tract  hereby  confirmed  contain- 
ing, by  estimate,  one  square  league,and  being  the 
same  land  described  in  the  conveyance  to  the 
claimant."  The  two  decrees  were  communi- 
cated to  the  Surveyor-General  of  California  in 
1857,  and  his  returns  are  filed  as  testimony  in 
the  cause.  He  has  laid  off  to  Madame  Buelna 
the  three  square  leagues  confirmed  to  her,  and 
has  surveved  for  the  appellant  a  tract  within 
the  specific  calls  of  the  deed  and  decree  of  fif- 
teen thousand  seven  hundred  and  54-100  acres. 
It  is  apparent,  from  this  statement,  that  the  Sur- 
veyor-General has  entirely  disregarded  the  lim- 
its of  the  raneho  San  Gregorio,  and  the  restric- 
tions as  to  quantity  in  the  grant  of  Alvarado, 
Governor  of  California,  of  April.  1889.  But 
these,  for  the  object  before  the  court,  were  the 
controlling  calls  in  the  deed,  as  well  as  m  the 
decree.  The  primanr  object  of  the  Act,  ''to 
ascertain  and  settle  the  private  land  claims  in 
the  State  of  California,"  approved  8d  March, 
1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  681),  was  to  distinguish  the 
vacant  and  public  lands  from  those  that  were 
private  property:  and  for  this  purpose,  an  in 
quiry  into  pre-existing  titles  became  necessary. 
To  accomplish  this,  every  person  claiming 
lands  in  California,  by  virtue  of  any  right  or 
title  derived  from  the  Spanish  or  lilexican  Gov 
ernment.  was  required  to  present  the  same  to  a 
board  of  commissioners.  The  mesne  convey- 
ances were  also  required,  but  not  for  any  aim 
of  submitting  their  operation  and  validity  to 
the  board,  but  simply  to  enable  the  board  to 
determine  if  there  was  a  bona  flde  claimant  be^ 
fore  it  under  a  Mexican  grant;  and  so  this  court 
have  repeatedly  declarea  that  the  government 
had  no  interest  in  the  contests  betw^n  persons 
claiming  ex  past  facto  the  grant.  United  Skates 
V.  Sutter,  21  How.,  170. 

The  authentic  evidence  of  what  is  private 
property,  is  to  be  found  in  the  grants  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  California,  and  not  in  the  tneme 
convevances.  Nor  is  this  government  charged 
to  decide  between  claimants  in  the  condition  of 
those  interested  in  the  raneho  San  Gregorio. 
It  was  entirely  competent  for  the  district  court 
to  connect  the  claims  arising  under  the  same 
grant,  and  it  will  be  its  duty,  in  superintend- 
ing the  execution  of  the  decrees  of  that  court  in 
such  cases,  to  look  to  the  evidence  furnished 
by  the  grant  itself  as  overruling  in  determining 
questions  of  boundary  and  location. 

In  the  case  of  The  United  States  y,  Fossatt,  31 
How.,  445,  this  court  had  occasion  to  refer  to 


the  limits  of  the  authority  of  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  under  the  Act  of  the  8d  March, 
1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  681),  before  cited.  We 
stated  in  that  case,  that  if  questions  of  a  judi- 
cial nature  arose  in  the  settlement  of  the  loca- 
tion and  boundary  of  the  grants  confirmed  to 
individuals,  the  district  court  was  empowered 
to  settle  those  questions  upon  a  proper  case 
being  submitted  to  it  before  the  usue  of  the 
patent;  and  in  such  a  case,  the  judgment  may 
properly  extend  to  the  confirmation  of  the  sur- 
vey, and  an  order  for  a  patent  to  issue.  But  it 
was  not  the  expectation  of  this  court  that  the 
Surveyor-General  should  make  returns  to  the 
disrict  court  in  every  case,  nor  did  they  imply 
that  the  validity  of  a  survey  depended  on  ti^e 
recognition  of  that  court,  or  its  incorporation 
into  a  decree  of  the  court.  The  Surveyor-Gen- 
eral of  California  was  charged  with  the  duty  to 
cause  all  private  claims  which  shall  be  finally 
confirmed  to  be  accurately  surveyed,  and  to 
furnish  plats  for  the  same;  and  in  the  location 
of  the  said  claims,  he  was  invested  with  such 
power  and  authority  as  are  conferred  on  the 
Register  of  the  Land  Ofilce  and  Receiver  of  the 
Public  Moneys  of  Louisiana,  in  the  6th  section 
of  the  "Act  to  create  the  office  of  Surveyor  of 
the  Public  Lands  for  the  State  of  Louisiana," 
approved  8d  March,  1681  (4  Stat,  at  L. ,  493). 
Under  this  Act  the  Surveyor-General  exercises  a 
qucun  judicial  power;  and  the  claimant  with  an 
authentic  certificate  of  the  decree  of  confirma- 
tion, and  a  plat  or  survey  of  the  land,  duly  cer- 
tified and  approved  by  the  Surveyor-General,  is 
entitled  to  a  patent.  But  then,  the  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Land  Office,  by  virtue  of  enabling 
Acts  of  Congress,  exercises  a  supervision  and 
control  over  the  acts  of  the  subordinate  officers 
charged  with  making  surveys;  and  it  is  his 
duty  to  see  that  the  location  and  survey  made 
by  that  officer  under  the  decree  of  the  court, 
and  which  has  not  had  the  final  sanction  of  die 
judicial  tribunals,  is  in  accordance  with  the 
decree. 

Tke  refusal  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Land 
Offlee,  to  issue  a  patent  upon  this  survey,  uxu  an 
appropriate  exerei»e  of  the  functions  of  his  offlee, 
arid  the  decree  of  the  drcut  court  reusing  a 
mandamus  m  affirmed,  with  casts. 

Cltftd-^  U.  S.,  208;  1  Sawy.,  206,  Ml,  682;  8  flawy., 
88*i.6TO;  4  9awy.,  542,  616;  TBawy.,  634;  80  Cal.,  807; 
81  Cal.,  488  ;  38  Cal.,  467 ;  43  (52.,  291. 


See  28  How. 


U.  S.  Book  16. 


FREDERICK  FRBDERICKSON,  Agent  for 
CAROLms,  Widow  Plaefflin  bt  al., 
Plffs.  in  Er., 

V. 

THE  STATE  OF  LOUISIANA. 

(Bee  S.  C,  23  How.,  445-148.) 

Louisiana  lato  taxing  property  of  decedent — 
wJien  not  inwMt  by  the  Treaty  with  U  S, — 
construction  of  such  treaty. 

By  a  statute  of  Louisiana,  it  Is  provided  that 
'*each  and  every  person,  not  tielo^  domiciliated  in 
this  stato,  and  not  beingr  a  citizen  of  any  other  State 
or  Territory  in  the  Union,  shall  pay  a  tax  often  per 
cent,  on  all  sums  actually  received  from  a  succes- 
sion of  a  deceased  person.*' 

The  third  article  of  the  Convention  between  the 
n.  8.  and  the  King  of  Wurtembenr,  is,  that  **  the 
citizens  or  subjects  of  each  of  the  contracting  par- 

87  677 


445-448 


SupRBMB  Court  ov  tha  Unitbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tsbm. 


ties  shall  bave  power  to  dispose  of  their  personal 
property  within  the  states  of  the  other,  by  testa- 
ment, and  their  legatees,  beiner  citizens  or  subjects 
of  the  other  contraotlner  party,  shall  succeed  to 
their  said  personal  property,  and  may  take  posses- 
sion thereof,  paying  such  duties  only  as  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  country,  where  the  said  property  lies, 
shall  be  liable  to  pay  in  like  cases^" 

The  Act  of  LoutBiana  does  not  make  any  discrim- 
ination between  citizens  of  the  State  and  aliens  in 
the  same  circumstances,  and  was  nothinir  more 
than  the  exercise  of  the  power  which  eyery  State 
or  sovereignty  poesesses. 

The  Treaty  does  not  regulate  the  testamentary 
dispositions  of  citizens  or  subjects  of  the  oontract- 
ing  powers,  in  reference  to  property  within  the 
country  of  their  origin  or  citizenship. 

The  case  of  a  citizen  or  subject  of  the  respective 
countries  residing  at  home,  and  disposing  of  prop- 
erty there  in  favor  of  a  citizen  or  subject  of  the 
other,  is  not  embraced  in  this  article  of  the  Treaty. 

Argued  Apr.  £5, 1860.       Decided  May  4,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisi- 
ana for  the  Eastern  District. 

This  case  arose  upon  opposition  made  by  the 
State  of  Louisiana  to  the  account  filed  in  the 
settlement  of  the  succession  of  John  David 
Fink,  deceased,  in  the  Second  District  Court 
of  New  Orleans.  The  State  claimed  a  "tax  of 
ten  per  cent,  on  the  amount  of  certain  legacies 
left  by  said  Fink,  one  of  her  citizens,  to  certain 
subjects  of  the  King  of  Wurtemberg. 

The  levying  of  the « tax  was  resisted  on  the 
ffround  that  me  legatees  were  exempt  there- 
from by  virtue  of  the  third  article  of  the  Con- 
vention of  Wurtemberg  of  April  10,  1^.  The 
said  court  entered  a  judgment  allowing  the 
State  the  tax  claimed. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Louisiana 
having  affirmed  tills  judgment,  on  appeal,  the 
defendants  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Miles  Taylor*  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

Treaties  made  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  are  the  supreme  law  of  the  land. 

U.  S.  Const.,  art.  6. 

The  Convention  between  the  United  States 
and  Wurtemberg  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  588),  was  en- 
tered into  by  the  governments  of  the  two  coun- 
tries for  the  advanta^  of  both.  Art.  8  of  that 
Convention  was  designed  by  Wurtemberg  to 
secure  to  her  subjects  at  home  the  light  to  re- 
ceive Inheritances  falling  to  them  in  me  United 
States,  in  the  same  manner  and  on  the  same 
terms  as  if  they  were  citizens,  of  the  United 
States,  as  well  as  to  obtain  for  those  of  her  sub- 
jects who  came  into  the  United  States,  the 
right  to  dispose  of  their  personal  property  by 
testament,  donation  or  otherwise;  and  the  fact 
that  an  emigrant  from  Wurtemberg  became 
naturalized  under  our  laws,  can  have  no  effect 
to  deprive  the  heirs  of  the  one  naturalized  of 
the  benefit  stipulated  for  in  their  interest  when 
the  Treaty  was  made.  This  is  clear  upon  the 
principles  which  should  govern  in  the  construc- 
tion of  treaties. 

But  this  is  not  all.  Under  the  jurisprudence 
of  the  United  States  with  respect  to  the  posi- 
tion of  her  own  citizens  who  see  fit  to  have 
themselves  naturalized  in  other  countries,  the 
fact  of  naturalization  would  not  work  such  a 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  citizen  or  sub- 
ject as  would  destroy  the  relations  previously 
existing  between  him  and  his  native  country, 
when  her  interest  or  those  of  her  people  re- 
quired those  relations  to  continue. 

678 


4  Am.  Law  Jour.,  461;  Taibot  ▼.  Janaon,  ^ 
Dall.,  188,  152,  158. 

Mr,  J.  P.  Benjamin,  for  defendant  in  er- 
ror: 

1.  By  the  terms  of  the  Treaty  itself,  it  does- 
not  include  the  case  now  before  the  court 
This  is  not  the  case  of  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  disposing^  of  property  in  Wurtemberg, 
nor  of  a  subject  of  Wurtemberg  who  Idisposes^ 
of  property  In  the  United  States;  but  it  is  the 
case  of  one  of  our  own  citizens  dying  at  home 
and  disposing  of  property  lying  within  the 
State  of  which  he  was  a  citizen  and  in  which 
he  died. 

2.  If  the  case  were  within  the  Treaty,  the  re- 
sult would  be  the  same,  because  the  exemption 
extends  only  to  such  duties  as  are  not  imposed 
on  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  where  the 
property  lies.  Now,  by  the  law  of  Louisdana, 
the  duty  would  be  levied  on  the  legacies  accru- 
ing to  these  parties,  even  if  they  were  citizens 
of  Louisiana.  Our  own  citizens  are  compelled 
to  pay  this  tax,  if  they  reside  abroad. 

The  State  v.  P&ydrae,  0  La.  Ann.,  166. 

8.  The  United  States  had  no  power  by  treaty 
to  interfere  with  or  control  the  right  of  the 
State  of  Louisiana  to  tax  property  within  its 
limits,  or  to  control  or  fegulate  the  descent  of 
property  in  the  State.  These  powers  were  not 
conferred  by  the  States  on  the  Gleneral  GoTern- 
ment,  and  remain  vested  in  the  State. 

Const.  U.  S.p  Olh  Amendment;-  see,  also. 
Federalist,  Nos.  82  and  84;  Sto.  Const.,  sec. 
1508,  and  authors  there  cited. 

Mr.  JufftUie  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  defendant  in  error  made  opposition  to 
the  account  filed  in  the  settlement  of  the  suc- 
cession of  John  David  Fink,  deceased,  in  the 
Second  District  Court  of  New  Orleans,  because 
the  executor  did  not  place  on  the  tableau  toi 
per  cent,  upon  the  amounts  respectively  al- 
lowed to  certain  legatees,  who  are  subjects  of 
the  King  of  Wurtemberg.  By  a  statute  of 
Louisiana,  it  is  provided  that  "each  and  every 
person,  not  being  domiciliated  in  this  State. 
and  not  being  a  citizen  of  any  other  State  or 
Territory  in  the  Union,  who  shall  be  entitled. 
wheUier  as  heirs,  legatee,  or  donee,  to  the 
whole  or  any  part  of  the  succession  of  a  person 
deceased,  whether  such  a  person  shall  have 
died  in  this  State  or  elsewhere.  shaU  pay  a  tax 
of  ten  per  cent,  on  all  sums,  or  on  the  v«lue 
of  all  property  which  he  may  have  actually  re- 
ceived from  said  succession,  or  so  much  there- 
of  as  is  situated  in  this  State,  after  deducting 
all  debts  due  by  the  succession."  The  claim 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana  was  resisted  in  the 
district  court,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  oontnur 
to  the  provisions  of  the  third  article  of  Uie  Con- 
vention between  the  United  States  of  America 
and  His  Majesty,  the  KinjB[  of  Wurtemberg,  of 
the  10th  April,  le^.  That  article  is,  that 
"  The  citizens  or  sublects  of  each  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of 
their  personal  property  within  the  States  of  the 
other,  by  testament,  donation,  or  otherwise; 
and  their  heirs,  legatees  and  donees,  being  cit- 
izens or  subjects  of  the  other  contracting  party, 
shall  succeed  to  their  said  personal  property. 
and  may  take  possession  thereof,  either  bj 
themselves,  or  by  others  acting  for  them,  and 

«4  9.& 


1850 


Bbll  v.  Vickbburo. 


44a-445 


dispose  of  the  same  at  their  pleasure,  paying 
sudi  duties  only  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  coun- 
try, where  the  said  property  lies,  shall  be  liable 
to  pay  in  like  cases."  This  court,  in  Mager  y. 
QHma,  8  How.,  490,  decided  that  the  Act  of 
the  Legislature  of  Louisiana  was  nothing  more 
than  the  exercise  of  the  power  which  every 
State  or  sovereignty  possesses  of  regulating  the 
manner  and  terms  upon  which  property,  real 
and  pefBonal,  within  its  dominion,  may  be 
transmitted  by  last  will  and  testament,  or  by 
inheritance,  and  of  preecribinff  who  shall  and 
who  shall  not  be  capable  oi  taking  it.  The 
case  before  the  District  Court  in  Louisiana 
concerned  the  distribution  of  the  succession  of 
a  citizen  of  that  State,  and  of  property  situated 
there.  The  ^ct  of  the  Legislature  under  re- 
view does  not  make  any  discrimination  be- 
tween citizens  of  the  State  and  aliens  in  the 
same  circumstances.  A  citizen  of  Louisiana 
domiciliated  abroad  is  subject  to  this  tax.  Ths 
StcUev,  BoydroB,  0  La.  Ann.,  165;  therefore, 
if  this  article  of  the  treaty  comprised  the  suc- 
cession of  a  citizen  of  Louisiana,  the  complaint 
of  the  foreign  legatees  would  not  be  -justi- 
fied. They  are  subject  to  "only  such  outies 
as  are  exacted  from  citizens  of  Louisiana  under 
the  same  circumstances."  But  we  concur  with 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  in  the  opinion 
that  the  Treaty  does  not  regulate  the  testament- 
ary dispositions  of  citizens  or  subjects  of  the 
*  contracting  powers,  in  reference  to  property 
within  this  country  of  their  origin  or  citizen- 
ship. The  cause  of  the  Treaty  was,  that  the 
pitizens  and  subjects  of  each  of  the  contracting 
|x>wer8  were  or  might  be  subject  to  onerous 
taxes  upon  property  possessed  by  them  within 
the  States  of  the  other,  by  reason  of  their  alien- 
age, and  its  purpose  was  to  enable  such  per* 
sons  to  dispose  of  their  property,  paying  such 
duties  only  as  the  inhaoitants  of  the  country, 
wh^e  the  property  lies,  pay  under  like  condi- 
tions. The  case  of  a  citysen  or  subject  of  the 
respective  countries  residing  at  home,  and  dis- 
posing of  property  there  in  favor  of  a  citizen  or 
subject  of  the  other,  was  not  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  contracting  powers,  and  is  not  em- 
braced in  this  article  of  the  Treaty.  This  view 
of  the  Treaty  disposes  of  this  cause  upon  the 
grounds  on  which  it  was  determined  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Louisiana.  It  has  been  sug- 
gested in  the  argument  of  this  case,  that  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  is  incompe- 
tent to  regulate  testamentary  dispositions  or 
laws  of  inheritance  of  foreigners,  in  reference 
to  property  within  the  States. 

The  question  is  one  of  great  magnitude,  but 
it  is  not  important  in  the  decision  of  this  cause, 
and  we  consequently  abstain  from  entering  up- 
on its  consideration. 

The  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Ooi^t  of  Louisi- 
ana, i»  affirmed. 

THOMAS  BELL.  Plff.  in  Br., 

THE  MAYOR  AND   COUNCIL  OF  THE 

CITY  OF  VICKSBURG. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  448-445.) 

Affldavit  to  pleading,  tehen  waived  by  demurrer 
— pleading,  when  demurrable  by  state  law  far 
want  of  nteh  affidavit. 

See  28  How. 


Plea  of  rum  est  factum  was  filed  without  an  affi- 
davit of  its  truth,  whloh  Is  required  by  a  statute 
of  Miflslflsippl  to  authorise  Its  reception.  Held,  that 
the  flliner  of  the  plea  is  only  Irrc^lar,  and  a  de- 
murrer or  replication  to  it  is  a  waiver  of  the  affi- 
davit, upon  toe  general  principles  of  pleadinir. 

But  in  courts  of  States  in  which  this  statute 
exists,  a  plea  of  rum  eet  /octura,  without  the  affi- 
davit required  by  it,  is  demurrable.  Such  is  the 
practice  in  Mississippi. 

The  circuit  court  may  maintain  the  rules  of 
pleading  prescribed  by  the  statutes  of  a  State,  or 
adopt  the  usual  practice  in  the  state,  if  not  con- 
trary to  an  Act  of  Congress. 

Where  the  practice  in  the  circuit  court  conforms 
to  the  state  practice,  it  would  be  a  surprise  upon 
the  plaintiff,  and  might  work  injustice,  If  we  were 
to  sustain  the  plea  under  such  circumstances. 

Argued  Mar.  SO,  1860.      Decided  May  4. 1860. 

rr  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Missis- 
sippi. 

The  history  and  facts  of  the  case  sufficiently 
appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Benjamin*  for  plaintiflPs  in  error: 

Defendants  in  error  rely  on  their  plea  of  non 
eet  factum,  and  contend  that  a  demurrer  to 
such  plea  cannot  bQ  maintained.  This  is  un- 
doubtedly true  at  common  law,  but  the  State  of 
Mississippi  has.by  statute,  changed  the  common 
law  on  this  subject,  and  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  in  that  circuit  has  adopted  the 
Mississippi  law  on  the  subject  of  pleading. 
This  fact  need  not  appear  on  the  face  of  the 
record,  for  it  is  judicially  known  to  the  court. 
Now,  the  Statutes  of  Mississippi  on  this  subject 
provide  "that  no  olea  in  abatement  shall  be 
admitted  or  received,  unless  the  parties  offering 
the  same  shall  prove  the  truth  thereof  by  oath 
or  affirmation,  as  the  case  may  require;  and  no 
plea  of  non  eet  faetum  offerea  by  any  person 
charged  as  obligor,  covenantor  or  guarantor  of 
a  deed,  shall  be  admitted  or  received,  unless  the 
truth  thereof  shall  in  like  manner  be  proved  by 
oath  or  affirmation. 

Hutch.  Dig..  846. 
"  Whenever  any  suit  shall  be  commenced  in  any 
of  the  courts  of  this  State,  founded  on  any  writ- 
ing, whether  the  same  be  under  seal  or  not.  the 
court  before  whom  the  same  is  depending  shall 
receive  such  writing  as  evidence  of  the  debt, 
promise,  undertaking  or  dutv  for  which  it  was 

?;iven,  and  it  shall  not  he  lawful  for  the  dc- 
endant  or  defendants  to  deny  the  execution  of 
any  such  writing,  unless  it  be  by  plea  supported 
by  affidavit  of  the  truth  thereof,  to  be  filed 
therewith  at  the  time  such  plea  is  filed. 

See,  also.  Rev.  Code  of  Miss.,  518. 

These  statutes  speak  for  themselves.  The 
plea  in  question  was  filed  unlawfully,  and  was 
not  a  legal  denial  of  the  execution  of  the  bond 
sued  on.  because  not  supported  by  "  affidavit  of 
the  truth  thereof,  filed  therewith." 

The  transcript  contains  the  whole  record  as 
certified,  and  this  court  cannot  presume,  in  op- 
position to  the  certificate,  that  the  affidavit  was 
filed. 

The  plaintiff  had,  it  is  true,  the  right  to  move 
the  court  to  strike  out  the  plea,  but  he  had  also 
the  right  to  question  its  sufficiency  by  demurrer. 

The  plain  meaning  of  the  statute  is.  that  the 
plea  of  non  eet  faetum,  unless  accompanied  by 
affidavit  of  its  truth,  shall  not  be  sufficient  in 
law  on  its  face  to  constitute  a  denial  of  the  fact 
of  the  execution  of  the  deed.  In  Mississippi, 
under  the  statute,  the  plea  would  be  treated  at 

579 


455-457 


SUFRBHB  GOUBT  OF  THlfi   UnITBD  STATBS. 


Dkc.  Tbrm. 


anv  stage  of  the  cause  as  a  nullity,  being  **  de- 
ficient in  one  of  the  substantial  requisites  of  the 

statute."  „ 

PrewiU  v.  BenneU,  7  8.  &  M.,  101 ;  Templston 
V.  Planters*  Bank,  5  How.  Miss.,  171. 

But  the  plea  was  properly  demurred  to  as  de- 
fective under  the  law.  ana  the  demurrer  was 
the  proper  and  regular  mode  of  disposing  of  it, 
under  the  law  of  Mississippi. 

8mUh  V.  Bank.  6  Sm.  &  M.,  814;  Johnston 
Y.  Beard,  7  8m.  &M.,2t4. 

The  construction  put  by  the  state  courts  on 
their  own  statutes  is,  of  course,  adopted  by  this 
court,  under  its  repeated  decisions. 

CathGartY.  Benson,  5  Pet.,  264;  McCraeken 
V.  Hayward,  2  How.,  612. 

Finally,  the  judgment  of  the  court  below  was 
erroneous,  even  if  the  demurrer  was  properly 
overruled.  Under  the  Mississippi  practice,  the 
judgment  should  not  have  been  final,  but  re- 
spondsat  ouster. 

Bandolph  v.  Singleton,  12  8m.  &  M.,  489. 

Messrs.  OeorM  E.  Bsbdgev  and  J;  M. 
Carlisle*  for  defendants  in  error: 

As  to  the  plea  of  non  est  factum,  it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  objection  may  be,  that  the  plea 
was  not  verified  by  the  oath  or  affirmation  of 
•*the  party  ofTering  the  same." 

How.  &  Hutch.  Dig.,  tit.  Pleading  and  Prac- 
tice. 589.  ^   ^       „,^  ...J 

To  this  it  may  be  answered :  1st.  That  it  does 
not  appear  that  there  was  not  the  required  affi- 
davit. It  is  no  part  of  the  plea,  and  is  not 
nece^rily  a  part  of  the  record.  In  the  court 
below,  so  far  as  appears  by  the  record,  no  ref- 
erence was  made  to  the  supposed  absence  of  an 
affidavit,  and  upon  this  writ  of  error  it  will  be 
presumed  that  there  was  an  affidavit  if  neces- 
sarv.  as  Ihe  plea  was  received  and  treated  as  a 
plea!  and  its  sufficiency  and  substance  ques- 
tioned by  general  demurrer. 

2d.  It  IS  the  office  of  a  demurrer  to  call  in  ques- 
tion the  sufficiency  of  a  declaration,  plea,  &c., 
upon  what  appears  on  ite  face,  without  refer- 
ence to  any  extrinsic  matter;  but  the  affidavit  is 
no  part  of  the  plea;  it  may  be  waived,  either 
expressly  or  by  implication.  . .    ^.  .         , 

1  Ch.  PI.,  chap.  9;  Steph.  PL,  44;  Buhmond 
V.  raBwiod^tf.  16  Johns..  811.  ^   , 

The  filing  of  the  plea  without  an  affidavit  is 
an  irregularity;  but  if  the  plaintiff  treats  it  as 
a  plea  pleaded,  he  has  waived  the  objection. 

See  Bray  v.  HaUer,  2  J.  B.  Moore,  218;  Box 
V.  Cook,  2  Bam.  &  C.  618. 

And  as  to  the  precise  question  here,  it  has 
been  expressly  ruled  by  this  court  on  a  special 
demurrer  for  want  of  an  affidavit,  in  Bank 
V.  Sloeomb,  14  Pet..  60.  a  case  arising  under 
the  same  statute  of  Mississippi.  The  court  said 
that  it  could,  at  most,  only  have  been  urged 
a**  an  objection  to  the  receiving  of  the  plea,  but 
could  not  be  relied  on  as  ground  of  demurrer. 

Mr.  JtisUee  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 

of  the  court:  ,  , .       ,.  i  j 

The  plaintiff  Instituted  this  suit  upon  a  sealed 
instrument,  made  in  the  name  of  the  City  of 
Vicksburg.  payable  to  bearer.  The  defendant 
pleaded  fifteen  pleas;  to  ten  of  which  the  plaint- 
iff demurred,  and  judgment  was  rendered  for 
the  defendant  on  the  demurrer.  Some  of  these 
pleas  involved  important  questions  touching 
the  validity  of  the  instrument,  which  have, 

5«0 


since  the  decision  of  the  circuit  court,  been  the 
subject  of  discussion  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Mississippi  and  in  this  court.  It  is  conceded 
that  nine  of  the  pleas  were  insufficient,  and 
that  the  demurrers  should  have  been  sustained 
to  them.  The  remaining  plea  is  the  ordinanr 
non  est  factum.  This  was  filed  without  an  affi- 
davit of  its  truth,  and  this  is  required  by  a  statute 
of  Mississippi  to  authorize  its  reception.  But 
the  defendant  contends  that  it  is  the  oflSce  of 
a  demurrer  to  call  in  question  the  sufficiency  of 
a  declaration  or  other  pleading  upon  what  ap- 
pears upon  its  face,  without  reference  to  any 
extrinsic  matter;  that  the  affidavit  is  not  a  part 
of  the  plea;  it  is  only  that  which  is  necessary 
to  authorize  the  plea  to  be  placed  on  file,  and  it 
may  be  waived  either  expressly  or  by  implica- 
tion. The  filing  of  the  plea  is  only  irregular, 
and  a  demurrer  or  replication  to  it  is  a  waiver. 
Upon  the  general  principles  of  pleading,  we 
assent  to  the  accuracy  of  this  argument. 

Commercial  d  B.  B.  Bank  of  Viektimrg  r. 
JSlocomb,  14  Pet.,  60;  NiehoU  v.  Mamm,  21 
Wend.,  889. 

But  in  courts  of  states  in  which  this  statute 
exists,  a  plea  of  non  est  fdetum,  without  the 
affidavit  required  by  it.  is  demurrable.  Such  is 
the  practice  in  Mississippi. 

Smith  V.  Com.  Bank  of  Bodney,  6  8m.  &  M., 
88:  Johnston  v.  Beard,  7  Sm.  &  M.,  214;  Ban.- 
croft  V.  Paine,  15  Ala..  884;  4  Ala.,  19a 

We  do  not  question  the  power  of  ihe  circuit 
court  to  maintain  the  rules  of  pleading  in  the 
manner  of  applying  the  statutes  of  a  State,  or 
it  may  adopt  the  usual  practice  in  the  State,  if 
not  contrary  to  an  Act  of  Consress. 

We  learn  that  the  course  of  practice  in  the 
circuit  court  conforms  to  the  state  practioe. 
We  suppose  that  it  would  be  a  surprise  upon 
the  plaintiff,  and  might  work  injustice,^  if  we 
were  to  sustain  the  plea  under  such  drcum 
stances.  # 

Judgment  reversed  and  cause  remanded. 


CHARLES  E.  JENKINS.  MOSES  KNEE^ 
LAND  AND  JACKSON   HADLEY,  Pff' 

in  Br.,  ^ 

WILLIAM  S.  BANNING. 

(See  8.  C,  28  How.,  456-457.) 

When  judgment  will  be  affirmed  with  Un  per 
cent,  damages — amendments  aUowed  to  jdmd 
ings,  not  grounds  of  error. 

Where  defendants,  oo  refusiufir  or  netrlectfoc  to 
plead,  were  defaulted  and  Judgment  was  giTeii 
for  plaintiff,  and  defendants  sued  out  a  writ 
of  error,  but  failed  to  appear,  and  have  doC  a#- 
slff ned  error  in  this  court,  and  it  is  obTlous.  fktMo 
an  Inspection  of  the  transcript,  that  then  is  no 
error  m  the  proceedings,  the  Judirment  alllnnea. 
with  ten  per  cent,  damaires.  ^ 

Motions  to  amend  mere  formal  defects  in  the 
pleadiDfiTB  are  always  addressed  to  the  dlscivtioD 
of  the  court,  and  their  allowance  is  never  the  sab> 
Ject  of  error. 
Argued  Apr.  SO,  1860.      Bedded  May  ^  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 
The  history  and  facts  of  the  case  suffldenUy 
appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

No  counsel  appeared  in  this  court  for  pbint 
iffs  in  error. 

o4  l/«  5*» 


1S59. 


Whitiudgb'  v.  Dill. 


44^-465 


Mr,  R.  H.  CHllett  for  defendants  in  error: 

First.  The  practice  of  an  inferior  court  is 
not  the  subject  of  review  upon  a  writ  of  error. 

Marine  Ins.  Co.  of  Alexamdria  y.  Hodgton,  6 
Cranch,  206;  QimfMY.  Hundley,  6  How.,  1; 
Turner  v.  TaUi,  16  How.,  14,  p.  29. 

Second.  The  amendments  permitted  to  be 
made  to  the  plaintiff's  declaration,  were  within 
the  discretion  of  the  court  below,  and  cannot 
be  reviewed  or  reversed  on  error. 

The  reasoninsr  and  cases  cited  under  the  pre- 
ceding point  fully  sully  sustain  the  above  posi- 
tion. 

Third.  The  assessment  of  the  damages  by  the 
court  below  on  a  default,  is  not  the  subject  of 
review  upon  a  writ  of  error. 

Fourth.  There  being  no  ff rounds  for  an  arrest 
of  judgment  on  account  or  incurable  defects  in 
the  declaration,  there  can  be  no  error  in  the 
judgment  which  can  be  reviewed  and  corrected 
by  this  court. 

Not  a  solitary  objection  was  made  to  any  pro- 
ceeding in  the  court  below.  It  follows  that 
there  is  no  error  to  correct,  and  the  judgment 
must  be  affirmed. 

Mr.  Justice  ClilTord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin.  It  was  an 
action  of  debt  upon  a  judgment  recovered  by 
the  present  defendant  against  the  plaintiff  in 
error,  in  the  District  Court  of  thb  United  States 
for  the  Second  Judicial  District  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Minnesota.  As  originally  framed,  the 
declaration  did  not  contain  any  caption  speci- 
fying the  term  of  the  court  when  u  was  nled, 
or  the  return  day  of  the  process  on  which  it  was 
founded.  In  point  of  fact,  it  was  filed  on  the 
8(Hh  day  of  December,  1807,  and  the  process 
was  regularly  returnable  to  the  succeeding  Jan- 
uary Term  of  the  district  court,  to  which  this 
writ  of  error  issued.  Service  of  the  summons 
upon  the  defendants  was  duly  made  on  the  fol- 
lowing day,  and  the  record  shows  that  they 
subsequently  appeared  and  demurred  to  the 
declaration,  showing  for  cause  the  formal  de- 
fects before  mentioned.  On  the  18tb  day  of 
January,  1858,  the  plaintiff,  by  leave  of  the 
court,  amended  his  declaration,  obviating  the 
defects  shown  by  the  demurrer. 

No  exceptions  were  taken  to  the  order  of  the 
court  granting  leave  to  amend,  and,  for  aught 
that  appears  to  the  contrary,  the  amendment 
wsLs  made  without  objection. 

After  the  amendment  was  allowed,  the  court 
overruled  the  demurrer,  and  the  defendants  re- 
fusing or  neglecting  to  plead  to  the  merits  of 
the  case,  they  were  defaulted.  Whereupon  the 
plaintiff  moved  for  judgment,  and  filed  a  duly 
certified  copy  of  the  former  judgment  on  which 
the  suit  was  founded.  Reference  was  then  made 
of  the  cause  to  the  clerk  to  compute  the  inter- 
est, and  on  his  report  being  made  in  writing, 
judgment  was  given  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff 
for  the  amount  of  the  former  judgment,  to- 
gether with  interest  on  the  same. 

On  this  state  of  the  record,  the  defendants 
sued  out  a  writ  of  error,  and  removed  the  cause 
into  this  court,  but  have  failed  to  appear  and 
prosecute  their  writ  of  error.  They  did  not  ex- 
cept to  the  ruling  of  the  district  court,  and  have 

See  23  How. 


not  assigned  error  in  this  court,  and  it  is  ob- 
vious, from  an  inspection  of  the  transcript,  that 
there  is  no  error  in  the  proceeding.  Motions  to 
amend  mere  formal  defects  in  the  pleadings  are 
always  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  the  court, 
and  are  usually  granted  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  their  allowance  is  never  the  subject  of  er- 
ror. That  point  has  been  so  frequently  decided, 
that  we  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  cite  au- 
thorities in  its  support. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  counsel  for 
the  defendant  in  error  moves  that  the  judgment 
be  affirmed,  with  ten  per  cent,  damages,  fiy  the 
twenty-third  rule  of  this  court,  it  is  provided 
that  in  all  cases  where  a  writ  of  error  shall  de- 
lay the  proceedings  on  the  judgment  of  the  in- 
ferior court,  and  shall  appear  to  have  been  sued 
out  for  delay,  damages  shall  be  awarded  at  the 
rate  of  ten  per  centum  per  annum  on  the 
amount  of  the  judgment,  and  the  said  damages 
shall  be  calculated  from  the  date  of  the  judg- 
ment in  the  court  below,  until  the  money  Is 
paid. 

ITuU  rvU  is  appUeable  to  thie  eaee,  and  the 
judgment  ie  aceordingly  aJUWrned,  unth  eoste  and 
ten  per  cent,  damagee. 

Cited— 11  Wall.,  676. 


THOMAS  WHITRIDGEbt  AL.,  Claimants  of 
the  Schooner  Fannib  Crockeb,  Appts., 

JOSHUA  DILL  BT  AL. 

(See  B.  C,  88  How.,  448-466.) 

Collision  between  two  schooners — want  of  lookout 
— rules  oftessel  astern  passing  the  vessel  ahead. 

In  case  of  ooUision  in  Chesapeake  Bay,  between 
two  sohooners.  In  the  evening,  the  vessel  of  the  re- 
spondents was  beld  in  fault  because  she  bad  no 
lookout ;  and  the  neglect  of  that  precaution  con- 
tributed to  the  disaster,  and  in  all  probability  was 
the  sole  cause  that  produced  it. 

If  tbe  vessel  of  the  respondents  wasnotsuffldent- 
\y  to  the  windward  to  have  passed  the  other  vessel 
in  safety,  then  she  was  also  in  fault,  because  she 
did  not  seasonably  give  way  and  pass  to  the  right, 
or  adopt  necessary  precautions  to  pass  in  safety. 

Where  a  vessel  astern,  in  an  open  sea  and  in  good 
weather,  is  sailing  faster  than  the  one  ahead,  and 
pursuing  the  same  general  direction,  if  both  vessels 
are  close-hauled  on  the  wind,  the  vessel  astern,  as 
a  general  rule,  is  bound  to  give  way,  or  to  adopt 
the  necessary  precautions  to  avoid  a  collision. 

The  vessel  ahead,  on  that  state  of  facts,  has  the 
seaway  before  her,  and  is  entitled  to  hold  her 
position. 

Argued  Apr.  27, 1860.      Decided  May  4,  1860, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 
The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Maryland,  by  the  appellees,  to  recover  dam^ 
ages'  resulting  from  a  collision.  The  district 
court  entered  a  decree  in  favor  of  the  libelants 
for  the  full  value  of  the  vessel  and  cargo.  This 
decree  having  lieen  affirmed,  on  appeal,  by  the 
circuit  court,  the  respondents  took  an  appeal  to 
this  court. 

NOTK.— CoUMon.  Measure  of  damages  for.  See 
note  to  Smith  v.  Condry.  4S  U.  S.  (1  How.),  28,  and 
note  to  The  Amiable  Nancy.  16  U.  S.  (3  Wheat.), 
646.  Rights  of  steam  and  saUinfj  vessels  with  refer' 
ence  to  each  other,  and  in  pasadnaand  meeting.  See 
note  to  St.  John  v.  Paine,  61  U.  B.  ao  How.),  667. 


44a-466 


BUFBEMB  Ck>nBT  OF  THB  V'STTED  BTATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbsm, 


A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  Qreovge  W.  Brown  and  F.  W. 
Bninet  Jr.*  for  appellants. 

Mr.  John  H.  B.  Latrobot  for  appellees: 

The  colliding  vessel  was  clearly  and  alone 
in  fault. 

1.  Because  here  was  no  proper  lookout. 

2.  Because,  even  after  The  Smith  was  seen, 
there  was  negligence  in  not  taking  the  proper 
means  to  avoid  the  collision. 

In  support  of  these  positions,  the  following 
authorities  are  relied  on : 

8t,  John  V.  Paine,  10  How.,  586;  Newton  v. 
StMiTis,  10  How.,  607:  T?ie  Genesee  Chief  v. 
FUahugh,  13  How.,  481;  The  New  Y(/rk,  60  U. 
8.  (18  How.),  226;  Wood  v.  Davie,  69  U.  S. 
(18  How.).  467;  Chamberlain  v.  Ward,  62  U.  8. 
(21  How),  670;  The  Catharine  v.  Dickinson, 
58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  177;  The  Europa,  2  Eng. 
L.  &  Eq.,  667;  The  Netherlands  Steamboat  Co, 
V.  Styles  9  J.  B.  Moore,  286. 

Mr,  Justice  ClilTord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  district 
of  Maryland.  The  libel  was  filed  in  the  dis- 
trict court  on  the  81st  day  of  March,  1856.  It 
was  a  proceeding  in  rem  against  the  schooner 
Fannie  Crocker,  and  was  instituted  by  the  libel- 
ants as  the  owners  of  the  schooner  Henry  R 
Smith,  to  recover  damages  on  account  of  a  col- 
lision which  took  place  between  those  vessels 
on  the  9th  day  of  March,  1866,  in  the  Chesa 
peake  Bav,  whereby  the  latter  vessel  was  run 
down  and  totally  lost.  As  alleged  bv  the  libel- 
ants, their  vessel  sailed  the  day  previous  to  the 
collision,  from  Hampton  Roads,  in  the  State  of 
Virginia,  laden  with  a  valuable  cargo  of  oys- 
ters, and  bound  on  a  voyage  to  New  Haven,  in 
the  State  of  Connecticut. 

They  also  allege,  that  at  half  past  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  day  of  the  collision, 
the  wind  being  then  fiom  the  northwest,  and 
blowing  a  fresh  breeze,  and  when  their  schooner 
was  heading  one  point  to  the  eastward  of 
north. close-hauled  on  the  wind,another  schooner 
was  seen  on  their  larboard  quarter,  about  one 
third  of  a  mile  distant:  that  the  strange 
schooner  sailed  faster  than  the  vessel  of  libelants, 
and  soon  came  up  with  and  abeam  of  their  ves- 
sel, when  she  put  her  helm  up,  bore  away,  and 
coming  down  on  the  vessel  of  the  libelants, 
head  on,  struck'  her  abreast  the  cabin,  and  so 
damaged  her  that  she  sunk  in  a  few  minutes, 
leaving  the  master  and  crew  only  time  to  escape 
on  board  the  colliding  vessel. 

Man^  other  facts  and  circumstances  are 
stated  m  the  libel  to  show  that  those  on  board 
the  vessel  of  the  libelants  were  not  in  fault,  and 
that  the  collision  was  accasiondd  wholl  v  through 
the  unskillfulness  and  negli^nce  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  vessel  of  the  claimants.  In  their 
answer,  the  claimants  admit  the  collision,  and 
that  the  vessel  of  the  libelants  was  lost,  but  they 
deny  that  the  circumstances  attending  the  dis- 
aster are  truly  stated  in  the  libel. 

According  to  their  account  of  the  circum- 
stances, it  became  necessary  for  The  Fannie 
Crocker,  between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening  of  that  dav,  and  Just  before  collision,  to 
tack,  in  order  to  after  her  course.  At  that  time, 

682 


as  they  allege,  she  was  heading  towards  the 
southern  and  western  shore,  but  beinfl^  under  a 
double-reef  mainsail,  foresail  and  jib,  and  m 
ballast  trim,  she  failed  to  go  round.  Similar  at- 
tempts, as  they  allege,  were  several  times  re- 
peated, but  without  success.  Finding  that  the 
vessel  would  not  go  round,  the  master  then 
gave  the  order  to  wear  ship,  and  in  executing 
that  order  the  main  peak  was  lowered  to  enable 
the  vessel  to  wear  rapidlv;  but  when  the  main 
boom  passed  over  the  deck,  the  wind  caught 
the  sail  and  threw  it  over  the  mun  saff,  and 
tore  the  sail  from  the  ieech-rope,  rendering  it 
perfectly  useless.  While  assisting  to  execute 
this  order,  one  of  the  seamen  had  Mb  1^  caught 
in  the  fore  sheet,  and  was  severely  injumi.when 
all  hands,  except  the  master,  who  was  at  the 
wheel,  went  to  relieve  the  seaman.  After  dis- 
engaging the  seaman  from  his  dangerous  situa 
tion,  the  rest  of  the  hands,  as  the  claimants  al- 
lege, were  called  to  haul  in  the  mainsail,  which 
was  then  dragging  in  the  water,  and  at  this 
juncture  another  vessel,  which  subsequently 
proved  to  be  the  schooner  of  the  libelants,  was 
seen  on  the  starboard  quarter  of  the  claimants' 
vessel,  some  three  or  four  lengths  oif .  In  order 
to  prevent  the  two  vessels  from  coming  in  con 
tact,  the  claimants  allege  that  the  helm  of  their 
vessel  was  put  hard  up.  with  a  view  to  «>  toUie 
stern  of  the  strange  vessel ;  but  the  effort  was 
unavailing,  and  the  two  vessels  came  togi^ther. 
and,  as  the  claimants  alleee,  wholly  throu^ 
the  carelessness  and  unskillful  management  of 
those  in  charge  of  the  other  vessel,  in  not  alter- 
ing their  course  in  proper  time  to  avoid  a  col- 
lision. 

Some  particularity  has  been  observed  in 
stating  the  defense,  in  order  that  the  respond- 
ents may  have  the  full  benefit  of  the  position 
they  have  assumed. 

Two  witnesses  only  were  examined,  on  the 
part  of  the  libelants,  in  respect  to  the  circum 
stances  of  the  disaster.  In  the  district  court  a 
decree  was  entered  for  the  libelants,  allowing 
them  the  full  value  of  their  vessel  and  cargol 
and  on  appeal  to  the  circuit  court,  that. decree 
was  afilrmed :  whereupon  the  respondents  ap- 
pealed to  this  court. 

From  the  pleadings  and  evidence,  it  satisfac- 
torily appears  that  The  Henry  R  Smith  was  a 
schooner  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  tons, 
and  that  she  was  laden  with  oysters,  and  bound 
on  a  voyage  to  New  Haven,  in  the  State  of 
Connecticut.     She  was  a  stanch  vessel,  well 
lAanned  and  equipped,  showed  a  proper  tight  at 
the  time  of  the  collision,  and  had  a  suflicient 
and  competent  lookout.    On  the  other  hand. 
The  Fannie  Crocker  was  a  schooner  of  two 
hundred  and  twenty -two  tons.sailizif  in  ballast, 
and  was  bound  on  a  voyage  from  Dighton,  in 
the  State  Massachusetts,  to  Baltimore,  in  tht 
State  of  Maryland.    Like  the  other  vessel,  she 
was  stanch,  and  well  manned  and  equipped, 
but  failed  to  show  a  light  at  the  time  of  the 
collision,  and  had  no  sufficient  lookout  sta- 
tioned on  any  part  of  the  vessel.  All  of  the  wit- 
nesses state  that  the  ni^ht  was  clear,  and  thai 
there  was  no  difficulty  m  seeing  objects,  with 
out  lights,  at  considerable  distance.  They  meo- 
tion  no  circumstance  tending  to  authorize  the 
conclusion  that  the  collision  can  be  justified  or 
excused  on  account  of  the  character  of  the 
night  or  the  difficulties  of  the  navigation.   Oc- 

64  U.S. 


1859. 


Whttbidos  v.  Dill. 


448-45^ 


<;uiTing,  as  it  did,  inside  of  the  capes,,  in  the 
-open  Imy,  of  a  clear  night,  with  no  difficulties 
to  encounter,  except  a  fresh  breeze  from  the 
northwest,  it  is  obvious  that  one  or  both  of  the 
vessels  must  be  in  fault.  They  were  both  sail- 
ing in  thp  same  general  direction ;  but  the  vessel 
of  the  respondents,  being  in  ballast,  and  the 
larger  of  the  two,  was  moving  through  the 
water  at  the  greater  speed.  She  was  astern  of 
the  other  vessel, and  somewhat  to  the  windward, 
but  was  sailing  on  a  line  converging  to  the 
track  of  the  other  vessel ;  and  both  vessels  were 
•close-hauled  on  the  wind. 

Terry,  the  mate  of  the  libelants'  vessel,  says 
when  he  first  saw  the  other  schooner,  she  was 
half  a  mile  distant  on  tlie  weather  quarter.  At 
that  time  both  vessels  were  on  the  wind  and 
standing  the  same  way — to  the  northward  and 
•eastwara.  According  to  his  account,  the  vessel 
-of  the  respondents  sailed  faster  than  the  vessel 
of  the  libelants,  and  rati  down  until  she  got 
abreast  of  her  to  the  windward,  when  she  was 
about  fifty  rods  distant.  He  also  states,  that 
when  they  first  saw  that  she  was  coming  down 
on  them,  they  put  the  helm  of  their  vessel  up, 
and  tried  in  every  way  to  keep  clear  of  her,  but 
could  not,  as  she  had  lalleri  oif  from  her  course, 
and  was  then  before  the  wind. 

Another  witness  (a  seaman)  was  also  ex- 
amined by  the  libelants.  His  testimony  sub- 
stantially confirms  the  mate,  and  clearly  shows 
that  the  vessel  of  the  libelants  was  ahead,  and 
that  the  other  vessel  was  to  the  windward,  and 
moving  through  the  water  much  faster  than 
the  vessel  of  the  libelants. 

Both  witnesses  testify,  in  effect,  that  the  ap- 
proaching vessel,  when  she  was  nearly  abreast 
of  their  vessel,  fell  off  and  struck  the  vessel  of 
the  libelants  on  the  larboard  quarter,  as  alleged 
in  the  answer.  They  both  affirm  that  they  had 
4i  sufficient  and  competent  lookout  and  proper 
lights. 

Several  witnesses  were  also  examined  on  the 
part  of  the  respondents.  Their  account  of  the 
circumstances  attending  the  disaster  differs  in 
several  particulars  from  that  nven  by  the  wit- 
nesses examined  by  the  libelants.  They  all 
agree,  however,  that  the  vessel  of  the  libelants 
was  not  seen  by  anyone  on  board  their  vessel 
until  she  was  so  near  that  all  efforts  on  their 
part,  to  prevent  a  collision,  were  unavailing. 

In  effect,  they  also  admit  that  their  vessel,  at 
the  time  of  the  collision,  had  no  lookout  en- 
.ga^ed  in  the  performance  of  that  duty.  On 
this  latter  point,  the  master  savs  that  he  had  di- 
rected the  steward,  a  colored  man,  to  keep  a 
lookout,  and  adds,  that  he  was  somewhere 
about  the  main  deck.  But  all  hands  had  been 
called  to  haul  in  the  mainsail,  and  the  second 
mate  states  that  he  first  saw  the  vessel  of  the 
libelants  while  he  was  engaged  with  the  other 
hands  in  endeavoring  to  accomplish  that  object. 
When  he  saw  the  vessel,  he  says  she  was  only 
about  three  times  the  length  of  his  vessel  off. 
At  that  time,  all  the  hands,  except  the  stewiuxi. 
were  aft  the  mainsail,  where  they  could  not  see 
the  other  vessel  without  changing  their  position. 
She  was  first  descried  by  the  second  mate  as  he 
stepped  upon  to  the  "  lazy  bo^rd,"  so  called,  in 
order  to  haul  up  the  damaged  sail.  He  then 
cried  out  to  the  master  to  put  the  helm  down, 
but  the  mate  at  the  same  time  sung  out  to  put 
the  helm  up.    In  this  confusion  the  master 

See  28  How. 


adopted  the  suggestion  of  the  mate;  and  he  ad- 
mits that  the  steward,  when  the  alarm  was 
given,  came  running  aft, 'and  assisted  him  in 
changing  the  helm. 

Two  other  witnesses  state  that  the  steward 
assisted  the  master  in  putting  up  the  helm;  and 
one  of  them  says  that  no  particular  person  was 
keeping  watch,  and  attempts  to  justify  the  n^- 
lect  upon  the  ground  that  it  is  not  customary 
to  have  a  man  forward  when  all  hands  are  called 
to  take  in  the  sails. 

Suffice  it  to  say,  without  entering  more  into 
detail,  that  the  testimony  of  the  respondents 
shows,  conclusively,  that  their  vessel  had  no 
sufficient  lookout  at  the  time  of  the  collision; 
and  the  second  mate,  who  first  discerned  the 
vessel  of  the  libelants,  testifies,  without  qualifi- 
cation, that  if  they  had  seen  her  three  or  four 
minutes  sooner,  they  could  have  cleared  her 
and  prevented  a  collision. 

From  tl^ese  facts,  which  are  proved  beyond 
doubt,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the  vessel  of 
the  respondents  was  in  fault.  She  had  no  look- 
out; and  the  neglect  of  that  precaution  contrib- 
uted to  the  disaster,  and  in  all  probability  was 
the  sole  cause  that  produced  it. 

2.  Assuming  that  Uie  vessel  of  the  respond- 
ents was  not  sufficiently  to  the  windward  to 
have  passed  the  other  vessel  in  safety,  then  she 
was  also  in  fault,  because  she  did  not  season- 
ably give  way,  and  pass  to  the  right.  Where 
a  vessel  astern,  in  an  open  sea  and  in  good 
weather,  is  sailing  faster  than  the  one  ahead, 
and  pursuing  the  same  general  direction,  if 
both  vessels  are  close-hauled  on  the  wind,  the 
vessel  astern,  as  a  general  rule,  is  bound  to  give 
way,  or  to  adopt  the  nesessary  precautions  to 
avoid  a  collision.  That  rule  rests  upon  the 
principle  that  the  vessel'  ahead,  on  that  state  of 
facts,  has  the  seaway  before  her,  and  is  entitled 
to  hold  her  position;  and  consequently,  the 
vessel  coming  up  must  keep  out  of  the  way. 

Speaking  of  steamers.  Judge  Betts  said,  in 
the  case  of  The  Governor,  Abb's.  Adm.,  110, 
that  the  fact  that  they  were  runnine  in  the  same 
direction,  the  one  astern  of  the  other,  imposed 
upon  the  rear  boat  an  obligation  to  precaution 
and  care,  which  was  not  chargeable,  to  the 
same  extent,  upon  the  other.  He  accordingly 
held,  that  a  vessel  in  advance  is  not  bound  to 
give  way,  or  to  give  facilities  to  a  vessel  in  her 
rear,  to  enable  such  vessel  to  pass;  but  that  the 
vessel  ahead  is  bound  to  refrain  from  any 
maneuvers  calculated  to  embarrass  the  latter 
vessel  while  attempting  to  accomplish  that  ob- 
ject. Similar  views  had  previously  been  an- 
nounced by  the  same  learned  judge,  m  the  case 
of  The  Steamboat  Rhode  lOani,  decided  in  1847. 
In  that  case,  it  is  said  the  approaching  vessel, 
when  she  has  command  of  her  movements, 
takes  upon  herself  the  peril  of  determining 
whether  a  safe  passage  remains  for  her  beside 
the  vessel  precealng  her,  and  must  bear  the  con- 
sequences of  misjudgment  in  that  respect. 
No  immunity  is  extended  by  the  law  to  the  one 
possessing  the  greater  speed ;  and  so  far  from 
encouraging  the  exercise  of  the  power  to  its  ut- 
most, the  law  cautiously  warns  and  checks  ves- 
sels propelled  by  steam  against  an  improvident 
employment  of  speed,  so  as  to  involve  danger 
to  others,  being  stationary  or  moving  with  lesa 
velocity.    Olcott,  Adm.,  515. 

That  case  was  appealed  to  the  circuit  court, 

58» 


457-464 


SuPBKicB  Court  of  thb  Unitbd  Btatbb. 


Dbc.  Tmbm, 


where  it  was  affirmed.     The  Khods  Island,  1 
Blatchf.,  863. 

EmerigOD  says,  a  ship  going  out  of  a  port  last 
is  to  take  care  to  avoid  the  vessel  that  has  gone 
out  before  her,  and  he  mentions  the  case  of  a 
small  vessel  which  went  out  of  the  port  of  Mar- 
seilles, and  in  tacking  struck  a  boat  that  went 
out  before  her,  which  was  also  tacking.  Claim 
for  damages  was  made  by  the  boat,  and  the 
Judges  were  of  opinion  that  the  vessel  going 
out  last  is  to  take  care  to  avoid  the  one  before 
it.  Emerigon,  chap.  12,  sec.  14,  p,  830.  Other 
continental  authorities  may  be  cited  to  the 
same  effect.  Whether  it  be  by  night  or  day, 
says  Yalin,  b.  2.  p.  678,  the  ship  that  leaves 
after  another,  and  follows  her,  should  take  care 
to  avoid  a  collision,  without  which  she  will 
have  to  answer  in  damages.  Sibille  de  Abord 
age,  sec.  240. 

We  are  not  aware  that  the  precise  question 
presented  in  this  case  has  been  ruled  by  any  of 
the  federal  courts.  Reinarks  are  certainly  to 
be  found  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  the  case 
of  Tlie  Clement,  17  Law  Rep.,  444,  which  are 
inconsistent  with  the  proposition  here  laid  down. 
That  case  was  appealed  to  the  circuit  court, 
and  was  there  affirmed.  But  the  remarks  to 
which  we  refer  were  not  necessary  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  cause^  and  we  think  they  must  be 
received  with  some  qualification.  The  Cle- 
ment, 2  Curt.  C.  C,  868,  sec.  1;  Pars.  Mar. 
Law,  p.  107.  note  2. 

Without  further  discussion  of  the  general 
principle  at  the  present  time,  it  will  be  sufficient 
to  say.  that  we  are  satisfied  that  the  rule  as- 
sumed in  this  case  is  one  well  calculated  to 
prevent  collisions,  and  that  it  is  one  which 
ought  to  be  constantly  observed  and  enforced 
in  all  cases  where  it  is  applicable.  That  ex- 
ceptionable cases  may  arise,  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable; but  it  will  be  the  proper  time  to  con- 
sider them  when  they  are  presented  for  decis 
ion.  For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  the  opinion 
that  the  vessel  of  the  respondents  was  wholly 
in  fault.  Objection  was  made  to  the  damages 
an  excessive,  on  the  ground  that  the  vessel 
might  have  been  raised  from  where  she  was 
sunk.  After  a  careful  examination  of  the  testi- 
mony, we  think  the  objection  cannot  be  sus- 
tained. 

The  decree  of  the  drcuil  court  w,  iherrfore,  af- 
firmed, with  costs, 

Cited-7  WaU.,fle:  U  Wall.,  275;  23  WaU.,  aS;  91 
U.  8.,  a09 ;  8  Cliff.,  461 ;  14  Mott  A  H.,  480. 


JOHN   DOE,  ex  dem.,  Curtis   Mann  and 
DoLPHUa  Hannah,  Pljfs.  in  Br., 

WILLIAM  WILSON. 

(See  S.  C,  28  How.,  467-464.) 

IVeatywith  Pottawatomie  Indians — reservations 
to  individuals  of  the  tribe— grant  by  one,  of  his 
lands — when  ffrantee's  title  perfected. 

By  the  Treaty  of  October  27, 1882,  the  Pottawato- 
mie Indians  oeded  to  the  United  States  their  title  and 
interest  in  and  to  their  lands  in  the  States  of  Indi- 
ana and  Illinois,  and  the  Micbi^n  Territory,  south 
of  Grand  River,  and  reservations  were  made  In  fa- 
vor of  individual  Pottawatomles,  and  to  complete 
their  title  to  the  reserved  lands,  the  United  States 

^84 


agreed  that  they  would  issue  patents  to  the  re^ 
spective  owners. 

The  reservees  took  oy  the  Treaty,  directly  ftom 
the  Nation,  the  Indian  title,  and  this  was  the  right 
to  occupy,  use,  and  enjoy  the  lands,  in  common 
with  the  united  States,  until  partition  was  made. 
The  Treaty  itself  converted  the  reserved  sections 
into  individual  property. 

Although  the  arovemment  alone  can  purchase 
lands  from  an  Indian  Nation,  yet  when  the  rights 
of  the  Nation  are  extinguished,  an  individual  of 
the  Nation  who  takes  as  private  owner  can  sell  hi* 
reserved  interest. 

When  the  United  States  selected  the  lands  re- 
served to  him,  and  made  partition  (of  which  the 
patent  Is  conclusive  evidence)  his  grantees  took 
the  interest  be  would  have  taken  if  living. 

Argued  May  1,  1860,        Decided  Map  4,  1860. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  to  Te- 
oover  the  possession  of  two  sections  of  land,  in 
Laporte  County,  Indiana. 

The  trial  befow  having  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  the 
plaintiffs  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  S,  S.  Baxter*  O.  H.  Smith  and 
J.  A.  LUton»  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

I.  The  third  article  of  the  Treaty  of  the  27th 
Oct.,  1882.  was  a  mere  executory  promise  of 
the  United  States  to  grant  in  future  and  by 
patent  to  Pet-chi-co,  two  sections  of  land,  lobe 
thereafter  selected  by  the  President.  This 
promise  was  to  be  performed  by  the  Politica] 
Department,  and  before  its  performance,  could 
create  no  inchoate  title  or  estate  in  Pet-chi-co  to 
any  lands 

LongloisT.  Coffin,  1  Ind.,  446;  Verdenv.Cole 
man,  4  Ind.,  457:  Haden   v.  Ware,  15  Ala.. 
158;  FippsY,  McGehee,  5  Port,  418;  Johnson 
y.  McGehee;  1  Ala..  186. 

And  this  being  a  mere  executory  promise  to 
be  executed  by  the  Political  Department,  was 
not  assignable,  and  the  effort  was  against  public 
policy,  and  could  conyey  no  estate  to  the  as- 
signee, or  give  him  any  right  to  the  land. 

Lampet  case.  10  Co.,  &  b,  AS  a;  4  Cruiee, 
174,  tit.  82.  ch.  6.  sec.  46:  Cdrleton  y.  LeM' 
ton,  8  Mer.,  670;  Doe  v.  Martin,  8  Bam.  &  C.. 
15  Com.  Law,  288;  4th  sec.  of  Act  of  July  22. 
1790.  1  8.  L.,  138;  12th  sec.  of  Act  of  1802,  2 
S.  L.,  p  148;  opinion  of  Mr.  Taney  on  Treaty 
of  20th  Oct.,  1852, 2  Opinions.  588;  Jackson  y. 
Wood,  7  Johns.,  294;  OoodeU  y.  Jackson,  20 
Johns.,  706.  708. 

The  deed  from  Pet-chico  is  inoperative. 

First.  Because  no  estate  in  the  lands  then  ex- 
isted. 

Second.  Because  it  conveys  no  specific  land. 

The  description,  whether  we  look  to  the  sub- 
ject conveyed  or  the  title,  is  too  vague  to  con- 
vey any  property. 

Third.  It  is  void  as  to  subsequent  purchasers, 
because  not  recorded  until  February  27,  1856. 

Rev.  Stat.  Ind.,  1848,  ch.  28.  sec.  25,  p.  418. 

It  was  not  filed  in  any  department  of  the 
government,  and  has  never  received  the  sanc- 
tion of  any  ofllcer  of  the  government. 

U,  8,  y.  King,  8  How.,  786,  787. 

The  Act  of  May  20.  1836  (5  Stat  at  L.,  p. 
81).  vesting  the  estate  of  persons  who  died  be- 
fore patent  issued  in  the  heirs  or  assignees  of 
such  person,  will  not  vest  the  title  in  0>lerick. 

M4  U.  S. 


1869. 


Dob  v.  Wilson. 


457-464 


Coquillard  or  Wilson,  because  they  are  not  such 
assignees  as  were  contemplated  by  that  Act. 

Bee  Landes  v.  BrarU,  10  How.,  848;  Stod- 
dard v,0h4Mmb&rs,  2  How..  816;  BiueU  y.  Pen- 
rose, 8  How..  317;  French  v.  Spencer,  62  U.  8. 
(21  How.),  228. 

It  was  not  intended  to  grant  the  estate  of  a 
dead  man  to  an  assignee  by  an  instrument  not 
recognized  b}'  law,  never  recorded,  never  pro- 
duo^  to  the  Land  Office,  and  on  which,  if  pro- 
duced, the  office  could  take  no  action. 

IL  The  patent  of  Jan.  7, 1887,  was  the  first 
act  severing  this  land  from  the  public  domain, 
and  vesting  an  estate  in  it  in  any  individual, 
and  subjecting  it  to  the  state  laws. 

Wilcox  V.  Jackson,  18  Pet.,  498. 

The  heirs  of  Pet-chi-co  took  this  newly  grant- 
ed estate  directly  from  the  United  States. 

4th  Cruise,  tit.  82,  ch.  20.  sec.  18;  Sh4iw  v. 
Laud,  12  M:as8.,  447;  HaUy.  Leonard,  1  Pick., 
27; 20  Johns.,706; -Hu/U  v.  WickUffe,  2  Pet. .  208. 

The  supposed  deed  of  Pet-chi-co  cannot  work 
an  estoppel. 

First.    Because  it  was  void. 

Second.  Because  the  heirs,  taking  nothing 
by  descent  from  Pe^chi•co.  have  no  privity 
with  him  as  to  this  title. 

4  Kent.  248  (221);  Co.  Litt.,  852;  J?^A^  v. 
Boehester,  7  Wheat.,  548. 

Meser$,  John  B.  Nilest  R.  Brecken- 
ridge  and  J.U.  Petit*  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  plaintiffs  objected  that  the  purchase 
from  Pet-chi-co  before  the  location  of  the  land 
or  issuine  of  the  patents,  was  void  as  against 
the  Act  of  Congress  and  public  policy. 

We  have  been  referred  to  no  Act  of  Congress 
which  forbids  such  a  purchase,  and  the  policy 
of  the  State  of  Indiana  rather  favors  than  op- 
poses such  sales;  hence,  the  Legislature  have 
afforded  peculiar  facilities  for  the  alienation  of 
lands  held  bv  certificates  of  purchasers  before 
the  issuing  of  the  patent,  b^  making  such  cer- 
tificates assignable  and  evidence  of  the  legal 
title  in  the  original  holder  or  assignee. 

Rev.  Law,  Ind.,  31,  pp.  08,  94;  session  Laws, 
1838,  p.  112. 

A  similar  policy  on  the  part  of  the  Gteneral 
(Government  is  indicated  by  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress of  May  20,  1836. 

5  U.  S.  Stat,  at  L.,  p.  81;  Landee  v.  Brant, 
10  How.,  378;  Galloway  v.  Ftnley,  12  Pet. ,  264. 

The  next  objection,  that  the  deed  is  void  for 
want  of  sufficient  description  of  the  land,  is 
equally  untenable. 

See  Co.  Litt.,  48;  French  y,  Spencer,  62  U. 
S.  (21  How.),  228;  7  Stat,  at  L.,  899;  U.  S,  v. 
Arredondo,  6  Pet.,  789. 

But  to  the  last  objection  to  the  deeds,  that 
they  could  only  convey  an  equity,  we  answer, 
that  it  is  immaterial  what  title  actually  was  con- 
veyed at  the  moment  of  their  execution.  It  is 
sufficient  that  by  the  subsequent  events,  and  by 
virtue  of  the  doctrine  of  relation  or  estoppel,  or 
by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  May  20,  1886,  they 
may  have  become  operative  so  as  to  work  upon 
the  estate,  or  to  estop  parties  and  privies. 

The  deed  under  which  the  defendant  claimed 
title,  sets  forth  that  the  grantor  was  entitled 
to  the  land,  and  container  full  covenants  of 
warranty  and  seisin. 

After  the  grantor's  death,  his  right  ripened 
into  a  perfect  legal  title  by  the  issuing  of  the 
patent.    His  heirs  and  privies  now  claim  that 

See  28  How. 


the  1^1  title,  so  acquired,  inures  to  their  bene- 
fit. This  would  drive  Wilson  to  his  action  on 
the  covenant.  On  the  contrary,  the  doctrine  of 
estoppel  applies,  and  saves  the  necessity  for 
litigation,  and  at  once  secures  the  ends  of,  jus- 
tice. 

See  French  v.  Spencer,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.), 
240;  Doe  v.  Oliver,  2  Sm.  Lead.  Cas..  588;  Bush 
V.  Marshall,  6  How.,  284;  Van  Bensselaer  v. 
Kearney,  11  How.,  297. 

The  fourth  instruction  given  by  the  court 
was  as  follows: 

**If  Pet-chi-co,  between  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty  and  the  issuing  the  patents,  sold  and 
conveyed  the  land  in  controversy,  by  a  suffi- 
cient deed  of  conveyance,  with  covenants  of 
warranty  to  Coquillard  and  Colerick,  and  their 
assigns,  then  the  patents,  when  issued,  as  to 
the  assignees,  related  back  to  and  took  effect 
from  the  date  of  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty.** 

This  instruction  announces  a  well  known 
principle,  often  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court, 
that  all  the  several  parts  and  ceremonies  neces- 
sary to  complete  a  conveyance  shall  be  taken 
together  as  one  act,  and  operate  from  the  sub- 
stantial part  b^  relation. 

5  Cruise,  Dis.,  510,  511;  Jackson  y,  Ramsey, 
8  Cow.,  75:  Landes  v.  Brant,  10  How.,  848; 
Boss  V.  Barland,  1  Pet.,  655;  Lessee  of  French 
V.  Spencer,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  228. 

The  doctrine  of  this  instruction  is  strength- 
ened in  its  application  to  this  case  by  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  May  20.  1886,  above  referred  to. 

The  fifth  instruction  given  by  the  court  onlv 
asserts  the  obvious  effect  of  the  Act  of  May  2d, 
1836: 

"If,  before  the  issuing  of  patents  to  Pet-chi-co,. 
he  had  bv  a  legal  and  valid  instrument, assigned 
to  Coquillard  and  Colerick  his  interest  in  the 
lands  which  were  to  be  granted  to  him  under 
the  Treaty  of  Oct.,  1882,  and  if  Colerick  in 
like  manner  assigned  hie  interest  to  Coquillard. 
and  if  Coquillard  had  in  like  manner  assigned 
to  Wilson,  then,  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
CTcss  of  May  20, 1886,  thepatents,  when  issued, 
mured  to  the  benefit  of  Wilson,  and  vested  & 
legal  title  to  the  land  in' him,  although  Pet-chi- 
co  may  have  died  before  its  date." 

That  in  case  of  such  a  legal  and  valid  as- 
signment as  is  referred  to  in  this  instruction, 
the  patent,  when  subsequently  issued,  would, 
under  this  Act  of  Congress,  have  inured  to  and 
vest  a  legal  title  to  the  umd  in  theassignee,rather 
than  in  the  heirs  of  the  patentee,  is  sufficiently 
established  by  the  interpretation  put  upon  the 
act  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  cases  above 
referred  to,  in  which  the  Act  has  received  & 
judicial  interpretation. 

Galloway  y,  Finley,  12  Pet.,  264;  Landes  y. 
Brant,  10  How.,  348. 

Mr,  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

By  the  Treaty  of  October  27,  1882,  made  by 
the  United  States,  through  commissioners,  with 
the  Pottawatomie  tribe  of  Indians  of  the  State 
of  Indiana  and  Michigan  Territory,  said  Na- 
tion ceded  to  the  United  States  their  title  and 
interest  in  and  to  their  lands  in  the  Slutesof  In* 
diana  and  Illinois,  and  the  Michigan  Territory, 
south  of  Grand  River. 

Many  reservations  were  made  in  favor  of  In- 
dian villagers  jointly,  and  to  individual  Potta- 

58& 


457-464 


Sttfbemb  Godbt  of  thb  Untted  Statbb. 


Dec.  Tebm, 


watomies.  The  reservations  are  by  sections, 
amounting  probably  to  a  hundred,  lying  in 
yarious  parts  of  the  ceded  country.  As  to 
these,  the  Indian  title  remained  as  it  stood  be- 
fore the  Treaty  was  made;  and  t<^x)mplete  the 
title  to  the  reserved  lands,  the  united  States 
agreed  that  they  would  issue  patents  to  the  re- 
spective owners.  One  of  these  reservees  was 
the  chief,  Pet-chi-co,  to  whom  was  reserved 
two  sections.  The  treaty  also  provides,  that 
**  the  foregoing  reservations  shall  be  selected 
under  the  direction  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  after  the  land  shall  have  been 
surveyed,  and  the  boundaries  shall  correspond 
with  the  public  surveys." 

In  February,  1H38,  by  a  deed  in  fee  simple, 
Pet-chi-co  conveved  to  Alexis  Coquillard  and 
David  H.  Colerick,  of  the  State  of  Indiana, 
'*  all  those  two  sections  of  land  lying  in  the 
state  aforesaid,  in  the  region  of  country  or 
territory  ceded  by  the  Treaty  of  27th  October, 
1^32."  The  grantor  covenants  that  he  is  law- 
ful owner  of  the  lands;  hath  good  right  and 
lawful  authority  to  sell  and  convey  the  same. 
And  he  furthermore  warrants  the  title  against 
himself  and  his  heirs.  Under  this  deed,  the  de- 
fendant holds  possession. 

The  lessors  of  the  plaintiff  took  a  deed  from 
Pet-chi-co's  heirs,  dated  in  1855,  on  the  as- 
sumption that  their  ancestor's  deed  was  void, 
he  having  died  in  1888,  before  the  lands  were 
surveyed,  or  the  reserved  sections  selected. 
And  on  the  trial  below,  the  court  was  asked  to 
instruct  the  jury,  *'that  Pet-chi-co  held  no  in- 
terest under  the  Treaty  in  the  lands  in  question, 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  that  was  assign- 
able, he  having  died  before  the  location  of  the 
land,  and  before  the  patents  issued." 

This  instruction  the  court  refused  to  give; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  charged  the  jury,  that 
'*  the  description  of  the  land  in  the  deedCs  from 
Petchi-co  to  Oo<}uillard  and  Ck)lerick,  from 
Colerick  to  Coquillard,  and  from  Coquillard 
to  Wilson,  are  sufficient  to  identify  the  land 
thereby  intended  to  be  conveyed  as  the  same 
two  sections  of  land  which  are  in  controversy 
in  this  suit,  and  which  are  described  in  the 
patents  which  have  been  read  in  evidence." 

It  is  assumed  that  the  lands  embraced  by  the 
patents  to  Pet-chi-co,  made  in  1837,  do  not  lie 
within  the  section  of  country  ceded  by  the 
Treaty  of  27lh  Oct.,  1882;  and,  therefore,  the 
court  was  asked  to  instruct  the  jury  that  the 
defendants  cannot  claim  nor  hola  the  land  as 
assignees  of  Pet-chi-co,  by  virtue  of  the  Treaty. 
The  demand  for  such  instruction  was  also  re 
fused. 

There  is  no  evidence  in  the  record  showing 
where  the  land  granted  b^  the  patents  lies,  ex- 
cept that  which  is  furnished  by  the  patents 
themselves.    They  recite  the  stipulation  in  the 

686 


Treaty  in  Pet-chi-co's  behalf;  that  the  selections 
for  him.  of  sections  nine  and  ten,  bad  been 
made,  *'  as  bein^  the  sections  to  which  the  said 
Pet-cluco  is  entitled  "  under  the  Treaty.  The 
recitals  in  the  patents  conclude  all  controversy 
on  this  point. 

The  only  question  presented  by  the  record 
that  we  feel  ourselves  called  on  to  decide  is,* 
whether  Pet-chi-co*s  deed  of  February,  1883, 
vested  his  title  in  Coquillard  and  Colenck. 

The  Pottawatomie  Nation  was  the  owner  of 
the  possessory  right  of  the  country  ceded,  and 
all  the  subjects  or  the  nation  were  joint  own- 
ers of  it.  The  reservees  took  by  the  Treaty,  di- 
rectly from  the  Nation,  the  Xndian  title;  and 
this  was  the  right  to  occupy,  use.  and  enjoy  the 
lands,  in  common  with  the  United  States,  until 
partition  was  made,  in  the  manner  prescribed. 
The  Treaty  itself  converted  the  reserved  sections 
into  individual  property.  The  Indians,  as  a 
nation,  reserved  no  interest  in  the  territory  ced- 
ed; but  as  a  part  of  the  consideration  for  the 
cession,  certain  individuals  of  the  Nation  had 
confen^Bd  on  them  portions  of  the  land,  to 
which  the  United  States  title  was  either  added 
or  promised  to  be  added ;  and  it  matters  not 
which,  for  the  purposes  of  this  controversy,  for 
possession. 

The  United  States  held  the  ultimate  Utte, 
charged  with  the  right  of  undisturbed  occu- 
pancy and  perpetual  possession,  in  the  Indian 
Nation,  with  the  exclusive  power  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  acquiring  the  right  Johtuon  v. 
Afclntoah,  8  Wheat.,  608;  Ocnmet  v.  Winian,  3 
Yerff.,  147. 

Although  the  government  alone  can  pur- 
chase lands  from  an  Indian  Nation,  it  does  not 
follow,  that  when  the  rights  of  the  Nation  are 
extinguished,  an  individual  of  the  Nation  who 
takes  as  private  owner  cannot  sell  his  interest 
The  Indian  title  is  property,  and  alienable,  un- 
less the  Treaty  had  prohibited  its  sale.  Cinut 
V.  Winton,  2  Yerg.,  148;  BkUr  and  Johnmm  v. 
PathkOLer,  2  Yerg.,  414.  So  far  ttom  this  be 
ing  the  case  in  the  instance  before  us,  it  is 
manifest  that  sales  of  the  reserved  sections 
were  contemplated,  as  the  lands  ceded  were 
forthwith  to  be  surveyed,  sold,  and  inhabited 
bv  a  white  population,  among  whom  the  In- 
dians could  not  remain. 

We  hold  that  Pet-chi-co  was  a  tenant  in 
common  with  the  United  States,  and  could  sell 
his  reserved  interest;  and  that  when  the  United 
States  selected  the  lands  reserved  to  him,  and 
made  partition  (of  which  the  patent  is  conclu- 
sive evidence),  liis  srantees  took  the  interest  he 
would  have  taken  if  living. 

We  order  the  judgment  to  be  affirmed. 

Gited-l  Black,  866 ;  17  WaU.,  247 ;  14  Otto,  Sfii:  10 
Biss.,  294;  6  Dill.,  400;  SO  lad.;  8  Kan^  866;  » 
Kan^  984 ;  23  Kan.,  24. 

64  U.S. 


End  of  Volumb  64. 


APPENDIX. 


Copy  of  Affidtmt  rtferred  to  in  the  doting  paragra'pk  of  the  Opinion  of  the  Court  in 

U.  8.  V,  Gomez,  ante,  p,  556. 


IN  the  United  States  District  Court  for  the 
Southern  District  of  California  ( Vineente  P. 
OomenBd,  The  United  J^ates): 

Pacificus  Ord,  late  attorney  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  California, 
being  duly  sworn,  says :  That  at  the  June  Term, 
1857,  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  the  Southern  District  of  California,  held  at 
Monterey,  Isaac  Hartman  represented  that  he 
was  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Sloan  &  Hart- 
man,  authorized  and  retained  as  counsel  for 
Vineente  P.  Gtomez,  in  the  above  titled  cause. 
That  he  had,  as  counsel  for  the  said  claimant,  ob- 
tained an  order  from  the  district  court  of  the 
Northern  District,  removing  the  case  to  the 
Southern  District;  and  that  he  was  ready  and 
willing  to  present  the  same  to  the  court,  as  soon 
as  the  same  could  be  heard.  Affiant  further  says, 
that  shortly  thereafter,  the  court  being  then  in 
session,  the  said  Hartnuin,  acting  as  counsel  for 
said  claimant,  presented  the  said  case  to  the 
court  by  reading  the  petition  for  review,  and  the 
other  papers  and  transcript  in  the  case  to  the 
court,  for  the  appellant.  That  after  sovdoinff, 
this  affiant,  acting  for  the  United  States,  ad- 
mitted, in  open  court,  that  in  his  opinion  the 
claim  was  a  valid  one,  and  that  in  accordance 
with  the  ruling  of  the  court  in  previous  cases, 
the  case  should  be  confirmed.  That  thereupon 
the  court  ordered  Uiat  the  decision  of  the  Land 
Commissioners  should  be  re  versed,  and  a  decree 
of  confirmation  entered  therein  for  claimant. 
Affiant  further  says,  that  at  the  next  term  of  the 
said  district  court,  held  in  Los  Angeles,  in  De- 
cember, the  said  Hartman.  as  counsel  in  said 
case,  presented  to  affiant  a  draft  of  the  decree  of 
confirmation  of  said  claim.  That  upon  reading 
the  same,  affiant  objected  to  the  said  draft,  on 
the  nound  that  the  same  would  cover  all  the 
land  embraced  within  the  limits  of  the  named 
boundaries,  to  the  extent  of  eleven  leagues. 
Whereupon  the  said  Hartman  made  another 
draft  of  a  decree,  restricting  the  quantity  of 
land  to  not  more  than  four  leagues;  which  said 
draft,  after  being  approved  by  affiant  as  United 
States  Attorney,  was  signed  by  the  court.  That 
thereafter  affiant  draft^  an  order  of  appeal  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  said 
case,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States;  and 
on  the  last  day  of  the  term  of  said  court.  Col. 
Kewen,  acting  for  the  United  States,  at  the  re- 
quest of  affiant,  district  attorney  as  aforesaid, 
asked  for  and  obtained,  as  affiant  was  afterwards 
informed,  the  said  order  in  said  case.  Affiant 
further  says,  that  at  or  about  the  time  the  said 

See  28  How. 


Hartman  informed  him  that  he  had  been  re- 
tained by  the  said  claimant  in  said  case,  affiant 
informea  said  Hartman  that  he  had  been  the 
attorn^  for  said  Gomez  before  the  United  States 
Land  Commissioners;  and  that,  for  his  servicers 
therein,  the  said  Gomez  had  conveyed  to  him 
the  one  undivided  half  of  the  tract  of  land 
claimed  therein.  That  he  had  endeavored  for  a 
long  time  to  get  the  Attomey-(3eneral  to  appoint 
some  attorney  to  represent  the  United  States  in 
cases  in  which  he  was  interested,  but  without 
success.  That  this  case  had  been  unacted  upon 
for  a  long  time;  and  that  as  the  Conmiisssioners 
had,  upon  the  evidence  before  them,  passed  fa- 
vorably upon  the  validity  of  the  claim,  and 
though  they  rejected  it,  it  was  only  on  the 
ground  of  want  of  occupation  by  the  grantee ; 
and  as  that  ground  had  oeen  overruled  by  the 
Supreme  Court,  there  could  be  no  injury  to  the 
United  States,  and  no  impropriety  on  his  part, 
as  United  States  Attorney,  in  appearing  and 
consenting  to  its  confirmation;  in  all  of  which 
views  of  this  affiant,  the  said  Hartman  then 
concurred.  Affiant  further  says,  that  he  wrote 
to  the  Attomey-Gteneral  of  the  United  States 
shortly  after  assuming  the  duties  of  the  office 
of  dis&ict  attorney,  aSoui  December,  1854,  stat- 
ing that  he  had  tieen  employed  as  counsel,  and 
was  interested  in  several  claims  then  pending 
on  appeal  in  his  district  from  the  Land  Uommis- 
sioners,  and  requested  that  he  would  cause  some 
attorney  to  be  specially  named  to  represent  the 
United  States  in  such  cases.  But  the  Attorney- 
(General  never  made  or  named  any  person  to  act 
in  the)matter,  as  requested.  That  affiant,  being 
thus  left  to  act  in  the  matter  as  best  he  might, 
did  act  with  the  most  scrupulous  good  fiuth. 
and  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  for  the  United 
States,  in  all  such  cases.  Affiant  further  says, 
that  he  has  been  informed  and  believes  that  the 
parties  who  are  now  and  have  been  endeavoring 
to  impede  and  defeat  this  claim,  since  the  con- 
firmation by  the  United  States  District  Court, 
are  private  persons  in  possession  of  a  valuable 
quicKsil  ver  mine,  believed  to  be  within  the  limits 
of  said  grant,lately  opened  and  worked  by  them, 
of  whidi  one  Daniel  Gibb,  of  San  Francisco,  is 
believed  to  be  the  principal  person  interested. 
Affiant  further  says,  that  the  substantial  allega- 
tions in  certain  depositions  of  said  Isaac  Hart- 
man and  E.  W.  F.  Sloan,  dated  December,  1850, 
in  said  case,  are  wholly  untrue,  except  as  herein 
admitted. 
And  further  affiant  sayeth  not. 

P.  Ord. 

587 


ARGUED    AND    DECIDED 


IN  THB 


SUPREME  COURT 


OF  THB 


UNITED  STATES, 


IN 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1860. 


Vol.  65. 


REFERENCE    TABLE 

OKaDl.'H  LAM 

DECIDED  IN  U.  S.  SI 

DEOEMBKI:  :  a  i  '.  . 

VOL..    So.. 

A>  U<\K  ALWI  Mntn  ll>l'.>UI>  '•   '•• 

iOW.\Rr)  .AND    IN   i   M 


n-k-W.»|..TrhDn1««.'  Wl   4IHS 


i 


K  V.  Ftonjrth, 


niMitl  *.  Ctlyiil  J«ltKr>>^i 


Ll'IIAIlKIICAI.  UST  (IP  CASES  liKI'OllTKI)  IN  Tins  VOLUMK. 


THE  DECISIONS 


OF  THE 


Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 


AT 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1860. 


KUSSELL  STUROIS,  Claimant  of  the  Steam 
Tug  Hbctob,  her  Tackle,  &c.,  impleaded 
with  the  Ship  WiBGOKSiN,  her  Tackle.  &c., 

HERMAN  BOYER,  ALBERT  WOODRUFF 
AND  JEREMIAH  R.  ROBINSON,  owners 
of  the  Lighter  Republic,  Libis., 

(See8.C.,  24  How^  110-126.) 

CoiUsum — tvg,  when  UaJbiUfor  damages  done  by 
ship  in  touh-itessel  and  aumers,  wJien  liable. 

Where  a  lighter  was  capsized  by  a  ship  In  tow  of 
and  lashed  to  a  tug,  the  tug  held  liable  for  the  dam- 
ages. 

Whenever  a  tug,  under  the  charge  of  her  own 
master  and  crew,  undertakes  to  transport  another 
vessel,  which,  for  the  time  being,  has  neither  her 
master  nor  crew  on  board,  f  rora  one  point  to  anoth- 
er, she  must  be  held  reponsible  for  the  proper 
navigation  of  botn  vessels. 

Third  persons  suffering  damage,through  the  fault 
of  those  in  charge  of  the  vessels  must,  under  such 
circumstances,  loqk  to  the  tug,  her  masters  or 
owners,  for  recompense. 

Whenever  a  culpable  fault  is  committed,  where- 
by a  oollfaion  ensues,  that  fault  is  imputed  to  the 
owners,  and  the  vessel  is  liable  for  the  conse- 
quences. 

No  such  consequences  follow,  however,  when  the 
person  oommittmg  the  fault  does  not,  in  fact,  or 
oy  implication  of  law,  stand  in  the  relation  of 
agent,  to  the  owners. 

By  employing  a  tug  to  transport  their  vessel  from 
one  point  to  another,  the  owners  of  the  tow  do  not 
necessarily  constitute  the  master  and  crew  of  the 
tug  their  agents,  in  performing  the  service. 

The  master  of  the  tug,  notwithstanding  the  con- 
tract was  neirotiated  with  him,  continues  to  be  the 
agent  of  the  owners  of  his  own  vessel,  and  they  are 
responsible  for  hla  acts  in  her  navigation. 

where  it  dearlv  appears  that  those  in  charge  of 
the  steam  tug  haa  the  exclusive  control,  direction 
and  management  of  both  vessels,  and  there  is  no 
proof  that  the  tug  was  not  a  suitable  vessel  to  per- 
form the  service  for  which  she  was  employed,  or 
that  anyone  belonging  to  the  ship  in  tow  partici- 

I»at«d  in  the  navigation,  or  was  guilty  of  any  neg- 
igence,  the  tug  is  responsible  for  damages  caused 
by  the  ship  in  tow. 

NoTB.--CoBte(on,fneam«reo/dama(7e</or.  See  note 
to  Smith  V.  Condry,  42  IT.  8.  (i  How.),  28 :  and  note 
to  The  Amiable  Nancy,  16  U.  8.  (8  Wheat.).  646. 

Rightii  of  steam  and  saUing  vessel*  tvith  reference  to 
each  other,  and  in  passing  and  meeting.  See  note  to 
St.  John  V.  Paine,  61 U.  8.  (10  How.),  657. 

Rxdes  for  avoiding  eoUision.  Steamer  meeting 
steamsr.  See  note  to  Williamson  v.  Barrett,  64  u. 
8.  (13  How.),  101. 

t^  24  How. 


Argued  Dec.  19,  1860,     Decided  Dee.  31,  1860^ 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  of  the    United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern 
District  of  New  York,  by  Boyer  and  others, 
owners  of  the  lighter  Republic,  against  the  ship 
Wisconsin  and  the  steam  tug  Hector,  to  re- 
cover damages  resulting  from  a  collision. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelants,  against  the  ship  and  tug.  The 
circuit  court,  on  appeals  by  the  claimants  of 
the  vessels,  afflrmea  the  decree  uf  the  district 
court  against  the  tug  for  damages  and  costs, 
and  dismissed  the  libel,  with  costs  as  against 
the  ship;  whereupon  the  libelants  took  an  ap- 
peal to  this  court,  from  the  decree  of  the  circuit 
court,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  ship.  And  the 
claimant  of  the  tug  took  an  appeal  from  the 
whole  of  said  decree. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  E.  C«Benediet»  for  libehmto: 

The  ship  is  clearly  responsible  to  the  libel- 
ants for  this  collision — they  should  not  be  de- 
prived of  her  responsibility,  and  compelled  to 
resort  to  the  tug  alone. 

The  enterprise  was  the  enterprise  of  the  ship. 
She  had  on  board  '*  the  mate,  helmsman  and  a 
full  complement  of  mariners."  There  was  no 
wind  and  an  adverse  tide.  She  needed  a  pro- 
pelling power,  and  procured  a  tug  to  assist  her, 
not  to  command  her,  or  her  officers,  or  men. 
All  was  the  proper  business  of  the  ship. 

"Third  parties  receiving  an  iniury  by  collision 
can  rarely  be  required  to  lay  the  reponsibility 
to  any  other  agency  than  that  which  was  the 
proximate  cause  of  it.  If  a  vessel  is  run  upon 
by  another  under  way,  the  latter  must  be  an- 
swerable for  the  wrong,  unless  she  can  prove 
the  occurrence  to  have  been  the  result  of  mevi- 
table  accident,  or  without  fault  on  her  side,  and 
no  reason  is  perceived  why  she  is  exonerated 
by  having  permitted  herself  to  be  moved  by  a 
steam  vessel  unskillfully  or  incautiously  man- 
aged, more  than  if  the  cause  of  the  injury  was 
want  of  attention  or  prudence  in  the  appliance 
or  use  of  her  own  means  of  navigation. 

The  Express,  Olcott,  868. 

The  captain  of  the  tug  was  on  board  the  ship, 
and  if  he  was  master  of  the  ship  pro  hoc  vice^ 

491 


110-126 


StTFBBMB  CoUBT  of  TBX   UnITBD  8TATK8. 


Dbc.  Tkbm. 


he  was  appointed  by  the  owners.  For  the  pur- 
pose of  getting  under  way  and  moving  and 
mooring  at  the  end,  and  steering  her  ana  keep- 
ing a  look  out,  Captain  Ostrom  had  charge,  and 
the  mate  had  charire  as  master.  The  ship  must 
be  steered  by  her  own  helm,  except  that,  in 
cases  of  difHculty,  the  helm  of  the  tug  must  be 
used  to  assist — it  is  too  small  to  control.  The 
lookout  must  be  on  board  the  ship,  because  the 
ship  was  ahe»d.  The  tug  was  unall,  and  did 
not  reach  the  ship's  bows  within  one  third  of 
the  ship's  length.  The  tug  was  behind,  at  one 
side  and  below,  so  that  she  could  not  look  out. 

The  tug  was  on  board  the  ship.  She  was 
firmly  fastened  to  her,  alongside,  and  was,  for 
the  time  being,  a  part  of  her,  as  much  as  the 
machinery  and  side  paddle-wheels  of  the  tug 
were  on  board,  or  a  part  of  the  tug.  They 
were  all  fastened  on  the  outside  of  the  hull,  to 
act  as  motive  power. 

The  ship  was  the  actual  cause  of  the  injury. 
•  The  tug  did  not  touch  or  Injure  the  lighter— 
the  ship  alone  struck  her.  The  actual  collision 
was  out  of  sight  and  out  of  reach  of  the  tug. 

The  negligence  of  the  ship  and  those  on 
board  and  in  charee  of  her,  caused  the  collision ; 
they  did  not  see  t£e  lighter,  because  they  had 
no  lookout  who  was  careful  or  efficient. 

At  the  time  of  the  accident  the  tug  was  still. 
She  was  shut  off  at  Catharine  ferry;  her  func- 
tion had  ceased.  The  ship  was  going  on  her 
own  momentum.  While  the  tug  was  propelling 
her,  she  went  four  or  five  knots  an  hour;  at 
the  time  of  the  collision  much  less. 

When  a  ship  is  sent  through  a  public 
crowded  harbor,  her  owners  are  bound  to  pro- 
vide her  with  all  the  necessary  means,  imple- 
ments, and  agencies  of  the  most  skillful,  reliable 
and  trustworthy  character,  for  the  safety  of 
other  vessels,  and  if  any  of  them  fail,  and  there- 
by another  is  injured,  the  ship  herself  is  re- 
sponsible. 

The  question,  which  of  those  subordinate 
agents  was  the  guilty  cause  of  the  accident,  is 
wholly  immaterial  in  this  suit.  They  cannot  in- 
terplead here.  They  are  not  here,  pl&in  tiff  and 
de^ndant,  with  proper  pleadings.  Their  rights, 
as  against  each  other,  are  not  in  issue,  and  they 
can  be  settled  only  in  another  action,  to  which 
the  lighter  cannot  be  a  party.  She  is  not  interest- 
ed in  the  question  whether  the  tug,  for  her  petty 
compensation,  is  an  insurer  of  the  ship  against 
her  own  negligence. 

The  lighter  had  no  proper  course  except  to 
proceed  against  the  whole  thing,  which  caused 
the  injury. 

The  S&presg,  1  Blatchf.,  867. 

Mr.  I«  T.  Willianui,  f or  claimants  of  the 
ship  Wisconsin. 

In  no  view  of  the  case  can  the  ship  be  made 
responsible,  or  her  owners  liable,  for  the  dam- 
ages sustained  by  the  lighter. 

Spraul  V.  Hemingtoay,  U  Pick.,  1;  The  Ex- 
press,  1  Blatchf.,  865. 

She  was  lashed  firmly  to  the  side  of  the  tug, 
and  under  the  exclusive  command  and  direction 
of  the  captain  and  officers  of  the  tug. 

To  make  the  owners  liable  for  such  a  coUis 
ion,  would  be  to  establish   an  entirely  new 
principle  of  law. 

It  would  not  be  an  application  of  the  princi- 
ple respondects  superior,  for  in  no  sense  can  the 
captain  and  crew  of  the  tug  be  said  to  have 

«92 


been  the  agents  or  servants  of  the  owners  of  thr 
ship. 

They  were  in  no  sense  under  the  control  of. 
or  suDject  to  the  orders  of  the  owners  of  the 
ship. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  they  were  the  aervants 
and  agents— strictly  the  employes  of  the  owners 
of  the  tug,  and  owed  obedfience.  and  were 
amenable  to  no  one  else  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties. 

If  the  owners  of  the  ship  could  bQ  liable  for 
the  misfeasance  or  malfeasance  of  the  r^ptyn 
or  crew  of  the  tug,  it  would  follow  that  the 
owners  of  the  ship  could  have  the  right  to  ap- 
point and  remove  the  captain  and  crew  of  the 
tug,  and  that  they  were  appointed  by,  and  held 
their  respective  offices  from  the  owners  of  the 
ship. 

Laugher  v.  P&inter,  6  Bam.  &  C,  553,  554; 
MUUgan  v.  Wedge,  12  Adol.  &  E.,  737;  Xtceey 
V.  Ingram,  6  Mees  &  W.,  802;  MelnioA  ▼. 
8lade,  6Barn&C.,  657;iVtksA472ftm  v.  Maun*eg, 
16  East.  884;  Lane  v.  CoUan,  1  Salk..  17;  13 
Mod..  472;  15  East,  892;  Cowp.,  754;  Rapmn 
V.  CabUt,  9  Mees  &  W.,  710; 6  Moor.  47;  2 
Dowl.  &  R.,  88;  QiMTtnan  v.  Burnett,  6  Mett. 
&  W.,  509,  510:  per  Parke,  B.,  9  Mees  &  W.. 
718;  6  Esp.  N.  P.,  6;  5  Bam,  &  C,  550,  5ft);  4 
Mees  &  9.,  29:  Bandieson  v.  Murray,  8  Adol 
&  E.,  109;  Stone  v.  Cartwright,  6T.  R.,411; 
8  Camp.,  408;  5  Bam  &  C,  554.  per  LitUedale. 
J\  5  Mees.  and  W..  414;  8  Adol.  &  E.,  885: 
Fletcher  v.  Braddiek,  2  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R,  182, 
recognised  5  Bam.  &  C,  556;  7  Bing..  190;  4 
Mees.  &  S.,  288;  8  Adol.  &  £.,  842.  843: 
Broom  Legal  Maxims,  886.  887,  888.  889,  and 
cases  there  cited;  Story,  Ag.,  sees,  458,  a,  458. 
b,  458  c,  8. 

It  is  not  easy  to  see  wh  v  the  owners  of  the 
ship  could  be  any  more  liable  than  the  owners 
of  the  cargo.  The  cargo,  if  heavy.  eontribate» 
to  the  force  of  the  blow  given  by  the  colliding 
vessel — which  additional  force  may  have  oc 
casioned  the  one  vessel  to  be  cut  down  and 
sunk,  rather  than  the  other. 

Take  the  case  of  a  CATgq  of  timber,  a  part  of 
which  projects  over  the  sides  of  the  Teasel,  and 
is  the  very  thing  which  gives  the  blow  that 
gives  the  injury.  How  could  the  UabOity  of 
tne  owner  oi  such  timber  be  distinniished  in 
principle  on  the  one  hand,  from  theiiabiiity  of 
the  owners  of  flour  stowed  in  the  hold ;  or  oc 
the  other,  from  the  liability  of  the  owner  of  a 
ship  lashed  fast  to  the  side  of  the  colliding 
vessel  ? 

Sprout  V.  HenMningtoay,  14 Pick.,  1 ;  yUieher 
V.  Braddiek,  5  Bos.  &  P.,  182. 

Mr.  C«  A«  Seward,  for  claimant  of  the 
steam  tug  Hector. 

There  Is  no  sufficient  evidence  to  charge  the 
tug. 

The  lighter  mi^ht  have  avoided  Uie  oolliaion. 
She  saw  the  ship  long  before  the  collision- 
long  enoueh  to  avoid  her,  and  should  have 
done  so.  But  if  not,  then  the  ship  alone  and 
not  the  tu^,  was  responsible  for  the  collision. 

The  ship  was  under  the  direction  of  her 
owners  at  the  time.  Next  under  ihem  was 
their  regular  mate,  who  was  on  board  and  had 
the  general  charge  of  moving  the  ship.  To  aiii 
him.  they  sent  on  board  Captain  Ostrom  to  uke 
charge  of  the  ship,  and  ten  or  fifteen  men.  of 
whom  he  had  charge,  to  man  the  ship  to  do  the 

•5  U.  8. 


ie«o. 


Btubgis  y.  BoTSR. 


110-1^5 


labor,  to  nnmoor  the  ship  and  moke  her  fast  to 
the  tuff,  steer  her.  and  then  to  pull  and  haul,  to 
make  her  fast  at  her  berth  at  Dover  Street.  The 
owners  sent  the  tug  to  do  the  labor  of  pulling 
and  hauling  in  the  river,  there  being  a  strong 
flood  tide  and  no  wind.  The  captain  of  the 
tug  had  charge  of  the  ship,  so  far  as  transport- 
ing her  in  the  river.  These  were  the  three  classes 
of  servants  of  the  owner  cooperating  in  moving 
the  ship — all  of  them  in  charge  for  certain  pur- 
poses. Of  all  of  them  only  one,  the  tug,  is  free 
from  blame  for  negligence;  against  her  there  is 
not  an  allegation  of  blame  from  any  quarter. 

Actually  on  board  the  Wisconsin  were  the 
mate,  Sinclair,  Captains  Ostrom,  Phillips  and 
Brower,  and  ten  or  fifteen  men.  None  of  them 
l)e]ong^  to  the  tug  except  Brower.  He  was 
there,  aft,  that  he  might  easily  communicate 
with  the  ship  and  tug.  The  mate  gave  no 
proper  attention ;  he  was  forward  getting  lines 
out.  The  most  of  the  men  were  busy  wiu  him. 
Captain  Ostrom  was  on  the  quarter  deck,  giving 
no  proper  attention  to  his  duty,  though  giving 
orders.  The  ship's  man  was  at  the  wheel,  but 
be  is  not  produced  as  a  witnesss.  No  one  saw 
the  lighter — coming  as  she  was,  with  sails  up. 
in  fun  sight  at  high  noon,  till  it  was  too  late. 

The  engine  of  the  tug  was  slowed  and  stopped 
at  the  proper  place.  The  wheel  had  been 
ported  at  the  proper  place  to  get  ship  in.  The 
ship's  hands  had  a  small  boat  alongside  of  the 
ship,  and  lines  and  a  man  already  to  send  the 
boat  and  lines  ashore,  and  the  ship  was  sagged 
in  to  aid  in  that  movement. 

The  Wisconsin  could  not  be  steered  except 
by  her  own  helm;  the  helm  of  the  tug  could 
only  be  used  to  assist,  and  it  was  used  to  the 
utmost.  Both  helms  were  hard  aport.  The 
lookout  must  be  on  board  the  ship,  because  the 
ship  was  ahead.  The  tug  was  small,  and  was 
back  of  the  ship's  bows  one  third  of  the  ship's 
length.  The  tus  was  on  one  side  toward  Uie 
8tem  and  far  below,  so  that  she  could  not  so  well 
lookout  It  was  not  her  duty  to  keep  the  look- 
out of  the  ship,  which  had  on  board,  by  the  ad- 
mission of  the  owners  in  their  answer,  "her 
own  competent  crew  and  officers. " 

The  tug  was  not  in  fault;  no  negligence  or 
mismanagement  is  alleged  a^nst  her  by  any 
party  or  witness  in  the  pleadmgs  or  proolE,  and 
there  should  be  no  recovery  against  her  for  the 
collision,  and  her  little  fee  for  hauling  the  ship, 
does  not  make  her  an  insurer  for  tne  benefit 
of  third  parties.  If,  by  reason  of  her  being 
lashed  to  the  ship,  a  decree  must  go  against 
both,  then,as  they  have  answered  and  stipulated 
separately,  the  decree  should  be  against  the 
ship  ana  her  stipulators,  first,  and  contin- 
gently only  against  the  tug  and  her  stipulators. 

If  there  can  be  a  decree  against  one  alone, 
then  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  should  be 
wholly  reversed — The  Wisconsin  condemned 
and  'The  Hector  discharged. 

Mr.  JuiHoe  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  in  admiralty  from  a  decree 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Southern  District  of  New  York,  in  a  cause 
of  collision,  civil  and  maratime.  It  was  a  pro- 
ceeding in  rem  against  the  ship  Wisconsin  and 
the  steam  tug  Hector,  and  was  instituted  in  the 
district  court  on  the  26th  day  of  October,  1855, 

I3ee  24  How.  U.  S.,  BooiC  16. 


by  the  owners  of  the  lighter  Republic.  They 
allege  in  the  libel,  that  the  lighter,  on  the  15th 
day  of  October,^  1855,  started  from  pier  six  in 
East  River  in  the  port  of  New  York,  laden  with 
flour,  which  was  in  their  possession  as  common 
carriers,  to  proceed  up  the  river  to  the  foot  of 
Dover  Street,  in  the  same  port;  that  she  had  a 
competent  crew  on  board,  but  that  the  wind 
being  light,  she  was  propelled  exclusively  by 
oars,  and  was  moving  through  the  water  only 
at  the  rate  of  a  mile  an  hour;  that  when  she 
arrived  at  a  point  nearly  opposite  the  place  of 
her  destination,  she  was  headed  towards  the 
pier  or  wharf  for  which  she  started,  and  while 
m  that  position,  that  the  ship  Wisconsin,  in  tow 
of  the  steamboat  Hector,  and  lashed  to  the  star- 
board side  of  the  tug,  came  down  the  river,  and 
was  so  negligently  managed  that  the  flying  Jib- 
boom  of  the  ship  struck  the  lighter  and  capsized 
her,  causing  her  cargo  to  roll  Into  the  water,  and 
damaging  the  flour  and  the  lighter  to  the  amount 
of  $2,100.  Negligence,  want  of  care  and  skill 
on  the  part  of  those  in  charge  of  the  tow,  are 
alleged  to  have  been  the  cause  of  the  collision ; 
and  the  libelants  ^so  allege  that  the  ship  and 
steam  tug  were  incompetently  manned;  that 
they  had  no  proper  look  out,  and  that  those  in 
charge  of  them  disregarded  the  warnings  of  the 
lighter,  and  did  not  in  due  time  stop  and  back 
the  engine  of  the  tug,  or  shear  the  tow  so  as  to 
avoid  the  lighter,  as  they  were  bound  to  have 
done.  Process  was  issued  against  the  ship  and 
the  tug,  and  the  claimants  of  the  respective  ves- 
sels subsequently  appeared,  and  flled  separate 
answers  to  the  several  allegations  of  the  libel. 
Both  answers  affirm  that  the  collision  was  oc- 
casioned through  the  fault  of  those  in  charge 
of  the  lighter,  but  in  most  other  respects  they 
are  essentially  variant.  On  the  part  of  the 
steam  tug,  it  is  alleged  that  she  was  employed 
by  the  owners  of  the  ship  to  tow  her  from  the 
foot  of  Water  Street  to  the  pier  at  the  foot  of 
Dover  Street;  and  that  the  tug  was  merely  the 
motive  power  to  move  the  ship  to  the  pier,  and 
that  the  tug  and  her  crew  were  subjetst  to,  and 
obeyed  the  orders  of,  the  master  and  other  offi- 
cers in  charge  of  the  ship.  Wherefore,  the 
claimant  prays  that,  in  case  the  libelants  re- 
cover any  sum  against  the  ship  and  tug,  he  may 
have  a  decree  against  the  ship  and  her  owners 
for  such  proportions  of  the  same  as  he  may  be 
made  liable  to  pay.  But  the  claimants  of  the 
ship  ^lege  that  she  was  in  the  charge  and  under 
the  control  and  management  of  the  master  and 
crew  of  the  steam  tug.  They  admit  in  the  an- 
swer that  her  mate,  helmsman,  and  a  full  com- 
plement of  mariners,  were  on  board,  but  aver 
that  they  were  all  under  the  direction  and  con- 
trol of  the  master  and  officers  of  the  steam  tug 
lo  which  she  was  lashed.  Testimony  was  taken 
on  both  sides,  and  after  a  full  hearing  in  the 
district  court,  a  decree  was  entered  in  favor  of» 
^e  libelants  against  the  ship  and  the  steam  tug. 
From  that  decree  the  claimants  of  each  of  those 
veosels  appealed  to  the  circuit  court,  and  the 
cause  was  there  again  heard  upon  the  same  tes- 
timony. After  the  hearing,  the  circuit  court 
affirmed  the  decree  of  the  district  court  against 
the  tug,  but  dismissed  the  libel  with  costs  as 
against  the  ship  Whereupon  the  claimants  of 
the  tug  appealed  to  this  court,  and  the  libelants 
also  appealed  from  so  much  of  the  decree  as 
pronounced  the  ship  not  liable. 


110-120 


BUPRBMX  COUBT  OF  TBB  UmXBD  BVATSa. 


Djux  Tdoi, 


At  the  ar^ment  in  this  coart,  it  was  con- 
ceded that  the  flying  jib-boom  of  the  ship  struck 
the  peak  halyards  of  the  lighter,  and  capsized 
her,  causing  the  cargo,  which  consisted  oi  flour 
in  barrels,  to  roll  into  the  water,  and  no  ques- 
tion was  made  that  the  damages  had  not  been 
correctly  estimated.    According  to  the  testi- 
mony in  the  case,  the  lighter  was  bound  up  the 
river,  and  she  was  propelled  exclusively  by 
oars  or  sweeps.    Her  course  was  on  the  north- 
em  side  of  the  stream,  some  two  hundred  yards 
from  the  shore.     She  was  moving  about  a  mile 
an  hour,  and  the  collision  occurred  at  midday, 
and  in  fair  weather.    As  alleged  in  the  plead- 
ings, the  ship  was  bound  down  the  river,  and 
she  was  securely  lashed,  in  the  usual  manner, 
to  the  starboard  side  of  the  stpam  tug.   Neither 
the  ship  nor  tug  had  any  proper  lookout,  and  it 
clearly  appears  that  those  in  charge  of  them 
did  not  see  the  lighter  until  it  was  too  late  to 
adopt  the  necessary  precautions  to  prevent  a 
collision.    Their  course  down  the  river  was 
about  the  same  distance  from  the  northern  shore 
as  that  of  the  lighter,  and  both  vessels  werepro- 
pelled  by  the  steam-power  of  the  tug.    They 
were  bound  to  a  point,  alongside  of  another 
ship,  lying  at  the  end  of  pior  twenty  seven,  and 
the  lighter  was  bound  to  pier  twentv  eight,  a 
short  distance  up  the  river.    None  of  these  facts 
are  disputed,  and  the  testimony  clearly  shows 
that  the  lighter  first  changed  her  course,  and 
headed  towards  the  pier  to  which  she  was  bound. 
When  the  lighter   changed   her  course  and 
headed  for  the  pier,  the  ship  was  so  far  distant 
that  if  she  haa  kept  her  course,  the  lighter 
would  have  passed  to  the  pier  in  safety.    Noth- 
ing appearing  in  the  river  to  obstruct  the  view, 
those  in  charge  of  the  lighter  had  a  right  to 
assume  that  she  was  seen  by  those  navigating 
the  approaching  vessels,  and  that  they  woula 
hold  their  course  or  keep  out  of  the  way.   Pro- 
pelled as  they  were  by  steam  power,  tiiose  in 
charge  of  them  could  readily  govern  their  course 
and  control  their  movement.    More  difliculty, 
however,  would  have  attended  any  such  effort 
on  the  part  of  the  lighter.    It  was  then  about 
slack  high  water,  the  current  still  running  up 
a  little  out  in  the  s^eam;  but  the  tide  had  com- 
menced to  ebb  close  in  shore,  so  that  the  flour, 
after  it  rolled  into  the  water,  floated  down  the 
river.    Until  the  lighter  turned  towards  the 
pier,  she  had  been  aided  in  her  course  by  the 
current;  but,  when  she  chaneed  her  course,  and 
headed  towards  the  pier,  she  was  rather  im- 
peded than  benefited  by  the  tide.    Those  in 
charge  of  her  saw  the  ship  and  tug  approach- 
ing, and  hailed  those  on  board,  apprising  them 
of  the  danger  of  a  collision.    There  were  three 
men  belonging  to  the  lighter;  two  were  forward 
at  the  oars,  and  one  was  aft,  and  it  does  not 
appear  that  they  omitted  anything  in  their 
power  to  do  to  avoid  the  disaster.    On  the  other 
hand,  it  does  appear  that  the  descending  vessds 
were  without  any  lookout,  and  that  those  in 
charge  of  them  aid  not  see  the  lighter  in  season 
to  adopt  the  necessary  precautions  to  prevent 
the  collision.    Beyondquestion,  it  was  the  mate 
of  the  ship  who  first  saw  the  lighter,  and  he 
admits  that  she  was  then  heading  square  into 
the  slip,  and  was  using  two  oars.     He  had  no 
charge  of  the  ship,  and  it  does  not  appear  that 
he,  in  any  manner,  .interfered  with  her  naviga- 
tion from  the  time  she  left  her  mooring  until 

694 


she  reached  her  place  of  deatinatkm.  When 
the  hail  was  given  from  the  lighter,  he  was  em- 
ployed in  getting  the  lines  ready  to  send  ashore. 
as  soon  as  the  ship  should  arrive  at  the  proper 
place.  All  of  the  orders  were  given  by  the 
master  of  the  tug,  which  had  bran  employed 
by  the  owners  of  the  ship  to  transport  tier  from 
her  moorines  to  pier  twenty- seven,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  dis^arging  what  merchandise  she  had 
on  board,  and  toking  in  another  cargo.  They 
had  also  employed  a  nead  stevedore  to  discharge 
her  cargo,  and  reload  her;  and  in  point  of  fact, 
all  the  men  on  board,  except  the  mate,  were 
the  hands  in  the  employment  of  the  principal 
stevedore,  not  one  of  whom  belonged  to  the 
crew  of  the  ship.  Her  master  was  not  on  board, 
and,  contrary  to  the  allegation  of  the  answer, 
the  testimony  shows  that  she  was  without  a 
crew.  One  of  the  stevedores  was  at  the  wheel 
of  the  ship,  but  both  vessels  were  exclostvely 
under  the  command  and  direction  of  the  master 
of  the  tug.  Prior  to  the  collision,  and  when  the 
pilot  of  the  tug  gave  the  signal  to  slow,  the  master 
of  the  tue  left  his  own  vessel  and  went  on  to  the 
ship,  and  all  the  subsequent  orders  were  given 
by  him,  while  standing  on  the  quarter  deck  of 
the  latter  vessel.  "My  attenUon,"  says  the 
mate  of  the  ship,  "  was  first  called  to  the  light- 
er by  a  hail  from  one  of  her  men."  He  was 
the  first  person  on  the  descending  Tessels  wlio 
saw  the  lighter,  and  he  at  once  gave  notice  to 
the  master  of  the  tug.  The^r  were  then  so  near, 
that  the  mate  says  he  anticipated  a  collision, 
and,  considering  the  headway  of  the  i^p,  he 
was  unable  to  see  how  it  could  be  avoided. 
True  it  is,  the  master  of  the  tug  testifies  thsS 
the  ship  had  no  headwat  at  the  time  of  the  col- 
lision, but  the  weight  or  the  testimony  is  great- 
ly otherwise.  No  doubt  is  entertained  tliat  he 
save  the  orders  to  stop  and  hack  before  the  col- 
lision occurred,  but  tne  circumstances  dearij 
show  that  those  orders  were  too  late  to  have 
the  desired  effect. 

Looking  at  all  the  facts  and  circumstances  in 
the  case,  we  think  the  libelants  are  clearly  ea- 
titled  to  a  decree  in  their  favor;  and  the  only 
remaining  question  of  any  importance  is.  irlietb- 
er  the  ship  and  the  steam  tug  are  both  liable  for 
the  consequences  of  the  collision ;  or  if  not,  which 
of  the  two  ought  to  be  held  responsible  for  the 
daouige  sustained  by  the  libelants.  Cases  arise, 
undoubtedly,  when  both  the  tow  and  ttie  tug 
are  Jointly  liable  for  the  consequenoek  of  a  col- 
lision; as  when  those  in  charge  of  the  respect- 
ive vessels  jointly  participate  in  their  oontrol 
and  management,  and  the  master  or  crew  of 
both  veBsels  are  either  deficient  in  skill,  omit 
to  take  due  care,  or  are  guilty  of  neglimioe  is 
their  navigation.  Other  cases  may  wd  be  im- 
anned  wb«n  the  tow  alone  would  be  reaponsi- 
ble;  as  when  the  tug  is  employed  by  the  mss- 
ter  or  owners  of  the  tow  as  the  mere  motive 
power  to  propel  their  vessels  from  one  point  to 
another,  and  both  vessels  are  exclusively  under 
the  control,  direction  and  management  of  the 
master  and  crew  of  the  tow.  Fault  in  that 
state  of  the  case  cannot  be  imputed  to  the  tu/c. 
provided  she  was  properly  equipped  and  sea- 
worthy for  the  buaiuess  in  which  she  was  to- 
gaged;  and  if  she  was  the  proper^  of  third 
persons,  her  owners  cannot  be  hdd  responsive 
for  the  want  of  skill,  negligence  or  mismanai^' 
ment  of  the  master  and  crew  of  the  other  v«» 


I860. 


BlUBGZB  y.  BOTBB. 


110-125 


8el.  for  the  reaaon  that  they  are  not  the  agenta 
of  the  owners  of  the  tug,  and  her  owners  in  the 
case  supposed  do  not  sustain  towards  those  in- 
trusted with  the  navigation  of  the  vessel  the 
relation  of  the  principal,  fiut  whenever  the  tug, 
under  the  charge  of  her  own  master  and  crew, 
and  in  the  usual  and  ordinary  course  of  such  an 
employment,  undertakes  to  transport  another 
vessel,  which,  for  the  time  being,  has  neither 
her  master  nor  crew  on  board,  from  one  point 
to  another,  over  waters  where  such  acoessoir 
motive  power  is  necessarj^  or  usually  employed, 
she  must  be  held  responsible  for  the  proper  nav- 
igation of  both  vessels;  and  third  persons sufFer- 
LDg  damage  through  the  fault  of  tnose  in  charge 
of  the  vessels  must,  under  such  circumstances, 
look  to  the  tux.  her  master  or  owners,  for  the 
recompense  which  thev  are  entitled  to  claim  for 
any  injuries  that  vessels  or  cargo  may  receive 
by  such  means.  Assuming  that  the  tug  is  a 
suitable  vessel,  properly  manned  and  equipped 
for  the  undertaking,  so  that  no  degree  of  neg- 
ligence can  attach  to  the  owners  of  the  tow,  on 
the  ground  that  the  motive  power  employed  by 
them  was  in  an  unsea worthy  condition,  and  the 
tow,  under  the  circumstances  supposed,  is  no 
more  responsible  for  the  consequences  of  a  col- 
lision than  so  much  freight;  and  it  is  not  per- 
ceived that  it  can  make  any  difference  in  Uiat 
behalf,  that  a  part,  or  even  the  whole  of  the 
officers  and  crew  of  the  tow  are  on  board,  pro- 
vided it  olearly  appears  that  the  tug  was  a  sea- 
worthy vessel,  properly  manned  and  equipped 
for  the  enterprise,  and  from  the  nature  of  the 
undertaking,  and  the  usual  course  of  conduct- 
ing it,  the  master  and  crew  of  the  tow  were  not 
expected  to  participate  in  the  navigation  of  the 
vessel,  and  were  not  guilty  of  any  negligence 
or  omission  of  duty  by  refraining  from  such 
participation.  Vessels  engaged  in  commerce 
are  held  liable  for  damage  occasioned  by  col- 
lision, on  account  of  the  complicity,  direct  or 
indirect,  of  their  owners,  or  the  negligence, 
want  of  care,  or  skill,  on  the  part  of  those  em 
ployed  in  their  navigation.  Owners  appoint 
the  master  and  employ  the  crew,  and  conse- 
quently are  held  responsible  for  their  conduct 
in  the  management  of  the  vessel.  Whenever, 
therefore,  a  culpable  fault  is  committed,  where- 
by a  coUisloQ  ensues,  that  fault  is  imputed  to 
the  owners,  and  the  vessel  is  just  as  much  liable 
for  the  consequences  as  if  it  had  been  commit- 
ted by  the  owner  himself.  No  such  conse- 
quences follow,  however,  when  the  person  com- 
mitting the  fault  does  not,  in  fact,  or  by  impli- 
cation of  law,  stand  in  the  relation  of  agent  to 
the  owners.  Unless  the  owner  and  the  person 
or  persons  in  charge  of  the  vessel  in  some  way 
sustain  towards  each  other  the  relation  of  prin- 
cipal and  agent,  the  injured  party  cannot  have 
his  remedy  against  the  colUdinj;  vessel,  fiy 
empIo)ring  a  tug  to  transport  their  vessel  from 
one  point  to  another,  the  owners  of  the  tow  do 
not  necessarily  constitute  the  master  and  crew 
of  the  tug  their  agents  in  performing  the  serv- 
ice. They  neither  appoint  the  master  of  the 
tug,  or  ship  the  crew;  nor  can  they  displace 
either  the  one  or  the  other.  Their  contract  for 
the  service,  even  though  it  was  negotiated  with 
the  master,  is,  in  legal  contemplation,  made 
with  the  owners  of  the  vessel,  and  the  master 
of  the  tug,  notwithstanding  the  contract  was 
negotiated  with  him,  continues  to  be  the  agent 

See  24  How. 


of  the  ownen  of  his  own  vessel,  and  they  are 
responsible  for  his  acts  in  her  navigation. 
8proul  V.  Hemmingtoay,  14  Pick.,  1;  1  Pars. 
Mar.  L.,  208;  TAe  Brig  James  Gray  v.  The  John 
Frager,  21  How.,  184. 

Very  nice  questions  may,  and  often  do  arise, 
says  Judgs  Story,  as  to  the  person  who,  in  the 
sense  of  the  rule,  is  to  be  deemed  the  princi- 
pal or  employer  in  particular  cases.  Story, 
Ag.,  sec.  448  a,  p.  657,  Where  the  owner 
of  a  carriage  hired  of  a  stable-keeper  a  pair  of 
horses  for  a  day,  furnishing  his  own  carriage,  and 
the  stable-keeper  provided  the  driver,  through 
whose  negligent  driving  an  injury  was  done  to 
the  horses  of  a  third  person,  the  ludges  of  the 
King's  Bench  were  equally  divioed  upon  the 

auestion,  whether  the  owner  of  the  carriage  or 
le  owner  of  the  horses  was  liable  for  the  in- 
Jury.  LaugJitT  v.  P&mter,  5  Barn.  &,  C,  547. 
Ixxi  the  better  opinion  maintained  by  the  moro 
recent  authorities  is,  that  the  driver  should  be 
regarded  as  the  servant  of  the  stable-keeper,  and 
inasmuch  as  he  could  not  at  the  same  time  be 
properly  deemed  the  servant  of  both  parties  that 
the  stable-keeper  and  not  the  temporary  hirer, 
was  responsible  for  his  negligence.  Upon  the  like 
ground,  says  the  same  commentator,  the  hirer  of 
a  wherry,  to  go  from  one  place  to  another,  would 
not  be  responsible  for  the  waterman ;  nor  the 
owner  of  a  ship,  chartered  for  a  voyage  on  the 
ocean,  for  the  misconduct  of  the  crew  employed 
by  the  charterer,  provided  the  terms  of  the  char- 
ter-party were  such  as  constituted  the  charterer 
the  owner  for  the  voyage.  Quarman  v.  Burnett, 
6  Mees.  &  W.,  499;  Bandlesan  v.  Murray,  8 
Ad.  &  £1.,  109;  MilUffan  v.  Wedge,  12  Ad.  & 
EI.,  737;  The  Express,  1  Blatchf.  C.  C.  865. 
Whether  the  party  charged  ousht  to  be  help 
liable,  is  made  to  depend,  in  alT  cases  of  this 
description,  upon  his  relation  to  the  wrong-doer. 
If  the  wrongful  act  was  done  by  himself,  or 
was  occasioned  by  his  negligence,  of  course  he 
is  liable;  and  he  is  equally  so,  if  it  was  done  by 
one  towards  whom  he  bore  the  relation  of  prin- 
cipal; but  liability  ceases  where  the  relation 
itself  entirely  ceases  to  exist,  unless  the  wrong- 
ful act  was  performed  or  occasioned  by  the  party 
charged.  It  was  upon  this  principle  that  the 
ship  was  held  not  liable  in  the  case  of  James 
Orayv,  The  John  Frazer,  21  How.,  194.  In 
that  case,  this  court  said,  the  mere  fact  that  one 
vessel  strikes  and  damaees  another  does  not,  of 
itself,  make  her  liable  for  th^  injury,  but  the 
collision  must,  in  some  degree,  be  occasioned 
by  her  fault.  A  vessel  properly  secured  may, 
by  the  violence  of  a  storm,  be  driven  from  her 
moorings  and  forced  against  another  vessel,  in 
spite  of  her  efforts  to  avoid  it,  and  yet  she  cer- 
tainly would  not  be  liable  for  damages  which 
it  was  not  in  her  power  to  prevent.  So,  also, 
ships  at  sea,  from  storms  or  darkness  of  the 
weather,  may  come  in  colMon  v^ith  one  an- 
other without  fault  on  either  side,  and  ,in  that 
case  must  each  bear  its  own  loss,  although  one 
is  much  more  damaged  than  the  other.  Stain- 
back  V.  Bae,  14  How.,  532.  Applying  these 
principles  to  Uie  present  case,  it  is  obvious 
what  the  result  must  be.  Without  repeating 
the  testimony,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say,  that 
it  clearly  appears  in  this  case  that  those  in  charge 
of  the  steam  tug  had  the  exclusive  control,  di- 
rection and  management  of  both  vessels,  and 
there  is  not  a  word  of  proof  in  the  record,  either 

695 


159-164 


SXTFBmCB  COUBT  Of  TBM  UhXTBD  StATBB. 


DbC.  TSBlf, 


that  the  tug  was  not  a  suitable  yeaael  to  perform 
the  service  for  which  she  was  employed,  or 
that  any  one  belon^ng  to  the  ship  either  par- 
ticipated in  the  navigation,  orwas  euiltyof  any 
degree  of  negligence  whatever  in  tne  premises. 

Counsel  on  both  sides  stated,  at  the  argument, 
that  they  were  prepared  to  discuss  a  question 
of  jurisdiction  supposed  to  be  involved  in  the 
record;  but  upon  its  being* suggested  by  the 
court  that  the  question  was  not  raised  either  by 
the  evidence,  or  in  the  pleadings,  the  point  was 
abandoned. 

In  view  of  the  wlioU  ease,  toe  think  the  deeidon 
of  the  dreuit  court  wcls  correct ,  and  the  decree  it 
accordingly  affirmed,  with  eoete, 

Aff*g-4  Blatchf .  199. 

Clted-74  U.  8.  (7  Wall.)  643 ;  79  U.  B.  02  Wall.),  44 ; 
81  U.  8.  (14  Wall.).  212 ;  90  U.  8.  (23  Wall.),  11 ;  92  C. 
8.,  489;  98  U.  8.,  319 :  97  U.  8.,  818 ;  2  Sawy.,  50S,  603 ;  1 
BeQ.,  486 ;  4  Ben.,  86 ;  2  Ben.,  801;  Brown,  469 : 5  Ben., 
881 ;  5  Bis.,  807 ;  2  Low,  285;  7  Ben.,  198: 3  CUff.,  468; 
8  Ben.,  285 ;  1  Fllppin,  294 ;  69  N.  7.,  479. 


JOHN  PITCH.  Appt, 

V, 

EDWARD  CREIGHTON. 

(Sec  8.  C,  24  How..  169-164.) 

Juriedietion  of  Circuit  Oourte— equity  iuriadic- 
turn  of  U,  8,  Oourts-^tate  laws,  as  rules  of  de- 
cision— unnecessary  party — multifariousness. 

The  cirouf  t  oourt  has  jurisdiction  of  bill  to  collect 
assessments  on  city  property  levied  under  a  state 
law. 

The  equity  Jurisdiction  oithe  courts  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  depends  upon  the  principles  of  general 
equity,  and  cannot  be  affected  by  any  local  remedy, 
unless  that  remedy  has  been  adopted  by  the  courts 
of  the  United  States. 

The  84th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789,  de- 
daring  that  the  laws  of  the  several  States,  except 
where  the  Constitution,  treaties,  or  statutes  of  the 
United  States  shall  require  or  provide,  shall  be 
regarded  as  rules  of  decision  in  trials  at  common 
law  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States  in  cases 
where  they  apply,  constitues  a  rule  of  property  on 
which  the  courts  are  bound  to  act. 

There  was  no  necessity  to  make  a  party  In  this 
case,  one  who  made  the  contract^ointl)%but  before 
the  work  was  commenced  relinquished  his  right. 

Bill  to  collect  assessments  on  several  lots  is  not 
multifarious ;  where  the  awessments  were  asseesed 
on  the  lots  by  the  foot  front,  and  all  against  the 
same  defendant. 

Submitted  Dec,  17, 1860.    Decided  Dec.  31, 1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Norlhem  District  of  Ohio. 


The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  by  the  appellee,  to  recover  certain  as- 
sessments against  lots  owned  by  Fitch. 

The  defendant  demurred  to  the  bill.  The 
court  overruled  the  demurrer,  and  entered  a 
decree  in  favor  of  the  complainant ;  whereapon 
the  defendant  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  D.  F*  Cooke*  for  appellant: 

On  the  part  of  the  appellant  it  is  claimed 
that  upon  the  facts  appearing  in  the  bill,  the 
circuit  court  had  no  Jurisdiction  over  the  sub- 
ject-matter of  the  action,  and  this  is  the  ques- 
tion presented  by  the  demurrer. 

1.  The  right  of  the  complainant  to  proceed 
in  his  own  name  to  enforce  the  collection  of 
the  assessments,  is  derived  entirely  from  the 
remedial  provisions  of  the  statute.  Bat  the 
equity  lurisdisction  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  depends  upon  the  principles  of  general 
equitv  jurisprudence.  It  cannot  be  affected  by 
any  focal  statute  or  any  local  remedy,  unles 
that  remedy  has  been  adopted  by  the  courts  of 
the  United  States. 

1  Curt.  Com.,  25;  Robinson  v.  CampbeQ,  S 
Wheat..  212;  The  Orleans  v.  Phoebus,  11  Pet.. 
184. 

The  inquiiT  then  is,  whether  the  complainant 
by  his  bill  shows  himself  possessed  of  a  riirht 
which  can  be  enforced  in  his  name  against  this 
defendant  in  a  court  of  equity,  by  any  of  the 
known  usages  and  principles  which  govern 
that  court. 

We  admit  that  when  the  State  Leglalature 
creates  a  new  right,  and  at  the  same  time  pre> 
scribes  the  remedy  to  enforce  it.  if  the  remedy 
prescribed  is  substantially  consistent  with  the 
ordinary  modes  of  proceeding  on  the  cbanceiy 
side  of  the  federal  courts,  relief  may  be  had  in 
those  courts. 

Clark  V.  8milh,  13  Pet.,  203. 

We  also  admit  that  if  the  State  Legislature 
creates  a  right  which  cannot  be  enforced  at 
law,  and  which  properly  belongs  to  a  chancerv 
jurisdiction,  relief  will  be  granted  by  the  fed- 
eral courts. 

Lorman  v.  Clarke,  2  McLean,  573. 

It  will  be  conceded  that  the  statute  does  not 
give  to  the  complainant,  directly,  any  right  of 
action,  either  at  law  or  in  equity,  agaiuBt  the 
defendant.  It  simply  authorizes  the  city  to 
order  and  contract  for  this  class  of  improve 
ments,  to  assess  Uie  expense  upon  the  property 


NOTB.— 27ie  common  law  liabWly  to  repair  high' 
warn.  See  note  to  City  of  Providence  v.  Clapp,  fiS 
U.  S.  Book  15,  p.  72. 

Jurittdiciion  of  U.  S.  oireuU  eourtn  dependent 
on  partleti  and  residence.  See  note  to  Emory  y. 
Greenouurh,  8  U.  S.  (8  Dall.),  999. 

LUihUitu  to  repair  highway«  in  United  States : 
safety  ana  convenience  of,  a  mixed  question,  of  law 
and  fact. 

The  obligration  to  repair  the  roads  never  rested 
upon  towns  in  the  U.  S.  at  common  law.  It  ariaesL 
in  general,  from  statute.  The  corporate  powers  of 
townis  are  defined  by  statute,  and  their  obligations 
can  only  be  co-eztenslve  with  their  powers.  Morey 
V.  Newfane.  8  Barb..  645 ;  Loker  v.  Brooklfhe,  18 
Pick.,  348 ;  Com.  v.  Sprlnfffield,  7  Mass.,  18 ;  Chid- 
sey  V.  Canton.  17  Conn..  475 ;  People  v.  Corns,  of 
Highways,  7  Wend.,  474;  Oliver  v.  Worcester, 
102  Mass.,  490;  but  see  Com.  v.  Hopkinsville,  7  B. 
Mon.,  38 ;  City  of  Tallahasse  v.  Fortune,  8  Fla.,  19 ; 
People  v.  AltMiny,  11  Wend.,  530 ;  State  v.  Murf rees- 
boro,  11  Humph.,  217. 

In  New  Hampshire,  however,  by  custom,  towns 
have  been  held  liable  to  keep  in  repair  the  hiffh- 

6)^6 


ways  within  their  limits.  Wheeler  v.  Troy,  2D  N. 
H.,  77;  Giiman  v.  Laoonia,55  N.  H.,  130;  dO  Am. 
Rep.,  175. 

Generally,  towns  or  town  oflloers  are  by  state 
statute  bound  to  repair  highways.  Stanton  r. 
Springfield,  12  Allen.  686 ;  Providence  v.  Clapp.  S^ 
U.  8.  (17  How.),  161 ;  Peck  v.  Ellsworth.  88  Me..  a» : 
Kitredge  v.  Milwaukee,  28  Wis.,  40;  Draper  v.  Town 
of  Ironton,  42  Wis ,  606. 

Towns,  counties,  and  other  gtia«ioorporattons  are 
not  liable  to  private  actions  for  the  neglect  of  their 
offlcers  in  respect  to  highways,  unless  such  liability 
be  expressly  declared  by  statute  and  the  right  of 
action  given.  This  is  the  case  even  where  they  have 
power  to  levy  taxes  for  repair  of  them.  Bartleti  v. 
Crozter,  17  Johns.,  480;  Eastman  v.  Meredith,  36  X. 
H.,  284;Chidsey  v.  Canton,  17  Conn.,  475;  Mower  r. 
Leicester.  0  Mass.,  247 ;  Browning  v.  Springfield,  17 
111..  143;  Soper  v.  Henry  County,  t&  Iowa.  284:  Kos- 
sell  V.  County  of  Devon,  2  Term  671 ;  Bigelow  r. 
Kandolpb,  14  Gray,  541 ;  Bray  v.  Walliogford.  39 
Conn.,  416 ;  Freeholders  v.  Strader,  3  Harr., IflS;  Van 
Eppes  V.  Comr's,  25  Ala.,  460;  Treadwell  v.  CbmrX 
U  Ohio  St.,  100 ;  Pray  v.  Jersey  City,  9  N.  J.  Law, 


1860. 


Fitch  v.  Creightoh. 


159-^164 


abutting  thereon,  and  prescribes  the  mode  and 
manner  of  the  collection  of  such  assessment. 

There  is  no  promise,  express  or  implied,  by 
the  defendant,  to  pay  to  the  complainant  or  the 
city  the  assessment  charged  uppn  his  property. 
His  obligation  is  imposed  by  the  statute,  and 
does  not  exist  at  common  law.  It  is  a  tax — an 
involuntary  contribution— the  payment  of  which 
is  to  be  enforced  by  the  public  authorities. 
But  no  suit  can  be  maintained  at  law  or  in 
chancery,  to  enforce  the  collection  of  a  tax,  un- 
less authorized  by  statute.  No  such  right  of 
action  exists  at  common  law,  or  accoroing  to 
the  principles  of  general  equity  jurisprudence. 

Andover  dk  Med.  Turnpike  Vo,  v.  Oauld,  6 
Mass.,  44. 

Taxes  only  exists  by  virtue  of  the  statute  au- 
thorizing them,  and  only  such  remedies  can  be 
resorted  to  for  their  collection  as  the  statute 
provides. 

Bangor  Bouse  Prop.  v.  HinckUy,  12  Me.,  888. 

From  these  considerations  it  is  claimed — 

First.  That  the  complainant  does  not  show 
himself  possessed  of  any  right  which  he  can 
enforce  directly  against  this  defendant  or  his 
property;  and, 

Second.  That  the  liability  of  the  defendant 
is  not  such  an  one  as  can  be  enforced  against 
him  in  a  court  of  equity,  without  the  aid  of  the 
statute,  which  cannot  confer  jurisdiction  upon 
the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  bill  is  bad  from  multifariousness. 
There  is  a  misjoinder  of  causes  in  the  suit. 

A  bill  is  multifarious  if  it  unites  several  mat- 
ters, perfectly  distinct  and  unconnected  against, 
one  defendant.  * 

Dan.  Ch.  Pr.,  883;  Story,  Eq.  PI.,  sec.  27; 
Bugbee  v.  Sargent,  28  Me.,  271;  Adams,  £q., 
570,  noU;  1  Dan.  Ch.  Pr..  868;  AUy  Qen,  v. 
Goldsmith's  Co.,  6  Sim.,  676. 

Jurisdiction  cannot  be  conferred  upon  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  by  a  joinder,  in  the 
same  suit,  of  several  causes  of  action,  each  dis- 
tinct in  itself. 

Each  cause  of  action  is  to  be  considered  by 
itself,  and  if  the  amount  of  any  one  is  not  suf- 
ficient to  confer  jurisdiction,  the  whole  must  be 
dismissed. 

Oliver  v.  Alexander,  6  Pet.,  147. 

Mr.  N.  H.  Swayne*  for  appellee: 

The  points  made  by  the  counsel  for  the  appel- 
lant may  be  reduced  to  two,  viz. : 


1.  The  circuit  court  had  no  jurisdiction. 

2.  The  bill  was  multifarious. 

I  propose  to  state  briefly  the  points  relied 
upon  to  give  the  circuit  court  jurisdiction ;  and 
incidentally  to  answer  the  points  made  by  the 
appellant. 

it  seems  to  be  conceded  that  when  the  local 
statutes  of  a  State  ^rive  rights  to  an  individual, 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  will  enforce 
those  rights,  in  cases  where  they  have  jurisdic- 
tion of  Uie  parties. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  the  States  can  direct 
the  remedy,  by  which  rights  are  to  be  enforced, 
which  the  federal  courts  are  bound  to  pursue. 

But  it  is  claimed,  that  where  the  statute  of  a 
State  creates  a  right  which  may  be  enforced  by 
remedies  already  existing  and  resorted  to  in  the 
latter  courts,  these  courts  will  enforce  the  rights 
by  their  own  known  remedies  and  usages,  in 
cases  where  they  have  jurisdiction,  almough 
the  local  statute  may  direct  a  special  mode  of 
proceeding. 

The  General  8mUh,  4  Wheat.,  488. 

By  the  statute  and  the  contract  with  the 
city,  the  complainant  acquired,  by  operation  of 
law,  rights  which  courts  of  equity,  by  their 
lonff  established  rules  and  usages,  will  enforce. 

The  claims  which  by  this  action  are  sought 
to  be  enforced  as  liens  on  the  lots  of  the  appel- 
lant, are  not  taxes.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio 
has  often  so  decided. 

EiU  V.  Higdon,  6  Ohio  St,  248;  Bhmst  v. 
Kunkle,  6  Ohio  St..  520;  Reeties  v.  T?te  Treas. 
of  Wood  Co.,  8  Ohio  St.,  888;  and  The  Northern 
2nd.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  ConneUy,  10  Ohio  St..  159. 
decided  at  the  present  term  and  not  yet  reported. 

This  lien  upon  real  estate  is  such  an  one  as 
courts  of  equity,  by  their  long  established  and 
well  known  usages,  will  enforce;  and  the  com- 
plainant being  a  citizen  of  Iowa  and  the  defend- 
ant a  citizen  of  the  State  ^  Ohio,  the  circuit 
court,  having  jurisdiction  of  the  parties,  has 
ample  equity  powers  to  take  cognizance  of  the 
case.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  equitable  and  not  a  legal 
lien — it  is  a  charge  on  a  thing  without  the  ri^t 
of  possession.  Such  liens  are  only  cognizable  in 
courts  of  equity. 

Story,  Eq.  Jur.,  sees.  1215,  1217;  Adams, 
EcL.  127. 

This  court  has  sustained  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  circuit  courts,  to  enforce  the  right  of  bene- 
ficiaries even  in  the  name  of  the  trustee,  as  a 


994 :  Granger  v.  Pulaski  County,  86  Ark.,  87  ;  Wal- 
tham  V.  Kemper,  6fi  111.,  84f :  8  Am.  Rep.,  652 ;  Rus- 
ell  V.  Town  of  Steuben,  57  111.,  86. 

Chartered  Cities  or  ordinary  municipal  corpora- 
tions owe  a  duty  to  the  public  to  keep  their  streets 
in  a  safe  condition,  even  in  the  absence  of  an  express 
statute,  and  they  are  liable  for  special  Injuries  re- 
sultinif  from  a  neglect  of  this  duty.  Brownlnir  v. 
Springfleid,  17  111.,  143 ;  Sterling  v.  Thomas,  00  111., 
264;  Chica«ro  v.  Robblns,  2  Bfaok.,  418;  Clark  v. 
Lockport,  49  Barb.,  480;  Brie  City  v.  Schwingle,  22 
Penn.  St..  884 ;  Blake  v.  St.  Louis,  40  Mo.,  669 ;  Meares 
V.  Wlllmln|rton,  9  Ired.,  78.  In  general,  they  are 
only  bound  to  exercise  ordinary  care,  and  negll- 

Sence  must  be  affirmatively  shown.   McOinty  v. 
[ayor,  &o.,  of  N.  T.,  5  Duer,  674 ;  Parker  v.  Oohoes, 
10  Hun,  531. 

lu  grants  of  franchises,  as  turnpikes,  plank  roads* 
toll  bridges,  fto.,  to  private  Individuals,  the  duty  of 
repairing  the  road  is  assumed  by  them  as  a  con- 
dition ox  the  grant.  Their  obllmtion  Is  then  to 
f  urnifth  a  safe  road  to  travelers.  Davis  v.  Lamoille 
Go.  Plank  Road  Co.,  27  Vt.,  602:  Stanton  v.  Pro., 
&c.,  Haverhill  Bridge,  47  Vt.,  172 ;  Waterford,  fto., 
T.  Co.  V.  People,  9  £brb.,  161 ;  Townsend  v.  Susq.  T. 
Co.,  6  Johns.,  90 ;  Pamaby  v.  Lancaster  Can.  Co.,  11 
Ad.  ft  BL,  223. 

See  84  How. 


Whether  the  highway  was  safe  and  convenient, 
which  are  the  essentials  of  a  well  maintained  high- 
way, is  a  mixed  question  of  law  and  fact  to  be  de- 
termined by  the  Jury  upon  the  circumstances  of 
each  case  under  instructions  from  the  court. 
Green  v.  Danby,  12  Vt,  838;  Kelsey  v.  Glover,  16 
Vt.,  708;  Rice  v.  Montpelier,  19  Vt.,  470 ;  Fltz  v. 
Boston,  4  Cush.,  865 :  Merrill  v.  Hampden,  26  Me., 
284;  City  of  Providence  v.  Clapp,  68  U.  S.  (17  How.), 
161 ;  Sessions  v.  Newport,  23  vt.,  9. 

Safety  and  convenience  depend  on  location  of 
road,  wnether  It  be  In  country  or  city,  ftc.  Hull  v. 
Richmond,  2  Wood,  ft  M.,  897 :  Fitz  v.  Boston,  4 
Cush..  866;  Church  v.  Cherry  field,  83  Me.,  460. 

The  whole  width  of  highway  need  not  be  safely 
pcusable  for  wheels.  The  situation  of  the  road  de- 
termines this.  Kelsey  v.  Glover,  15  Vt.,  706 :  Green 
V.  Danby,  12  Vt.,  888 ;  Cobb  v.  Standlsh,  14  Me.^98 ; 
Johnson  v.  Whitefleld,  18  Me.,  286;  Bigelow  v.  Wes- 
ton, 8  Pick.,  267 ;  Hull  v.  Richmond,  1  Wood  ft  M., 
887;  Coggawell  v.  Lexington,  4  Cush.,  807;  Snow  v. 
Adams,  iCush., 443. 

At  common  law,  proprietors  of  turnpikes,  ftc, 
are  bound  to  exercise  only  ordinary  care  in  the 
maintenance  of  their  highways.   Grlgsby  v.  Chap- 

KU,  5  Rich.  Law.,  448;  Bridge  Co.  v.  Williams,  9 
ma,  406. 

M7 


169-164 


SUFBSlfB  Ck>UBT  OF  TRB  UkTTBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tool 


formal  party,  although  that  trustee  were  a  citi- 
zen of  the  same  state  with  the  defendant. 

Huffy,  Hutchinson,  14  How..  687;  McNuU 
y.  Bland,  2  How.,  10. 

The  bill  is  not  multifarious.  When  the  mat- 
ters are  homogeneous  in  their  character,  the  in- 
troduction of  ^em  in  the  same  bill  will  not  be 
multifarious.  , 

1  Dan.  Ch.  Pr.  896;  Story,  £q.  PI.,  sees. 
631-688,  and  cases  there  cited. 

Mr,  Justtee  HeLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Northern  District  of 
Ohio.  The  bill  was  filed  by  Edward  Creigh- 
ton,  a  citiasen  of  the  State  of  Iowa,  against  John 
Fitch,  a  citizen  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

By  the  Act  of  March  11th,  1868,  Swan's 
Statutes  Ohio,  it  is  provided,  "that  the  city 
council  shall  hiave  power  to  lay  off,  open, widen, 
straighten,  extend,  and  establish,  to  improve, 
keep  in  order,  and  repair,  and  to  liirht  streets, 
alleys,  public  grounds,  wharves,  landing  places, 
and  market  spaces;  to  open  and  construct,  and 
put  in  order  and  repair,  sewers  and  drains;  to 
enter  upon  or  take,  for  such  of  the  above  pur- 
poses as  may  reouire  it,  land  and  material ;  and 
to  assess  and  collect  and  charge  on  the  owners 
of  any  lots  or  lands,  through  or  bv  which  a 
street,  alley,  or  public  highway  shall  pass,  for 
the  purpooB  of  aefraying  the  expenses  of  con- 
structing, improving,  and  repainng  said  street, 
alley,  or  pubfic  highway,  to  be  in  proportion 
either  to  the  foot  front  of  the  lot  or  land  abut- 
ing  on  such  street,  alley,  or  highway,  or  the 
value  of  said  lot  or  land  as  assessed  for  taxation 
under  the  general  law  of  the  State,  as  such 
municipal  corporation  may  in  each  case  deter- 
mine." 

Each  municiptf  corporation  may,  either  by 
a  general  or  special  law  or  ordinance,  prescribe 
the  mode  in  which  the  charge  on  the  respective 
owners  of  lots  or  lands  shall  be  assessed  and 
charged  to  the  owner,  which  shall  be  enforced 
by  a  proceeding  at  law  or  in  equity,  either  in 
the  name  of  the  corporation  or  of  any  person  to 
whom  it  shall  be  directed  to  be  paid,  but  the 
judgment  or  decree  was  required  to  be  entered 
severallv;  and  a  charge  was  required  to  be  en- 
forced for  the  value  of  the  work  or  material  on 
such  lot  or  land;  and  where  payment  shall  have 
been  neglected  or  refused,  when  required,  the 
corporation  shall  be  entitled  to  recover  the 
amount  assessed,  and  five  per  cent,  from  the 
time  of  the  assessment.    Swan's  Stat.,  968. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  1866.  the  Ci^  of  To- 
ledo entered  into  a  contract  with  Creighton 
and  one  Edward  Connellv,  who  bound  them- 
selves to  do  certain  work  on  the. streets,  for 
the  stuns  named  in  the  contract;  and  that  so 
soon  as  the  work  was  completed,  the  street 
commissioner  should  give  them  a  certificate  to 
the  effect,  and  on  the  presentation  of  the  same 
to  the  council,  it  would  assess  the  cost  and  ex- 
penses of  the  improvement  on  the  lots  or  lands 
made  liable  bv  law  to  pay  the  same,  and 
make  out  and  aeliver  to  the  contractors  a  certi- 
fied copy  of  said  assessments  and  authorize  them 
or  assigns  to  collect  the  several  amounts  due  and 
payable  for  the  work  and  improvement. 

Creighton  purchased  from  Connelly  his  in- 
terest in  the  contract,  and  went  on  and  per- 

598 


formed  the  work  under  it,  to  the  aooeptanoe  of 
the  city.  On  the  14th  July,  1856,  the  oounctl 
made  an  assessment  on  the  lots  abutting  on  the 
improvement  in  Monroe  Street,  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  that  ^ork.and  directed  that  the  own- 
ers of  the  lots  make  payment  of  theaaaeasmentB 
to  Creighton.  Among  the  rest,  lot  640,  belons- 
ing  to  John  Fitch,  was  assessed  for  ihia  work 
$84.66. 

On  the  20th  May,  1856,  the  council  made  an 
assessment  upon  the  lots  abutting  on  said  im- 
provement in  Michigan  Street,  to  paj  for  the 
same,  and  also  directed  the  owners  of  these 
lots  to  make  payments  of  such  assessments  to 
Creighton.  Among  the  lots  so  assessed  were 
the  following,  owned  by  defendant,  numbered 
647,  688,  689,  644.  1,461;  the  assessmento  of 
the  respective  lots  amounted  to  the  sum  of  $1.- 
791.76;  and  subsequently  a  further  aaseawnent 
was  made  on  the  contract  of  three  lots,  num- 
bered 686,  761  and  855.  which  amounted  to  the 
sum  of  $266.47.  The  above  sums  were  ordered 
to  be  pdd  to  the  complainant,  with  five  per 
centum  allowed  by  law. 

To  this  bill  the  defendant  demurred,  which, 
on  argument,  was  overruled.  And  the  oooit 
ordered  the  above  sums  to  be  paid  in  ten  days, 
or  in  default  thereof  that  the  lots  be  sold,  ic 

From  this  decree  an  appeal  was  taken.  On 
the  part  of  the  appellant  it  is  claimed,  that 
upon  the  facts  of  the  case,  the  circuit  court  had 
no  Jurisdiction ;  that  the  equity  Jurisdiction  of 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  depends  upon 
the  principles  of  general  equity,  and  cannot, 
therefore,  be  affected  by  anv  local  remedy,  un- 
less that  remedy  has  been  adopted  by  the  cxHirts 
of  the  United  States. 

By  the  84th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of 
1789,  it  is  declared.  '*that  the  laws  of  the  sever- 
al States,  except  where  the  Constitution. treaties 
or  statutes  of  the  United  States  shall  reouire  or 

{)rovide,  shall  be  regarded  as  rules  of  dedsioB 
n  trials  at  common  law  in  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  in  cases  where  they  apply."  This 
section  does  not  relate  to  the  practice  of  our 
courts,  but  it  constitutes  a  rule  of  property  on 
whidi  the  courts  are  bound  to  act. 

The  courts  of  the  United  States  have  Jurisdic- 
tion at  common  law  and  in  chancery,  and 
wherever  such  jurisdiction  may  be  appropri- 
ately exercised,  there  being  no  objection  to  the 
citizenship  of  the  parties,  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  have  jurisdiction.  This  is  not 
derived  from  the  power  of  the  State,  but  from 
the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

In  Clark  y.  Smith,  18  Pet,  203,  the  court 
say  "the  State  Le^slatures  certainly  have  no 
authority  to  prescnbe  the  forms  and  modes  of 
prooeedmg  in  the  courts  in  the  United  StatsB; 
but  having  created  a  risht,  and  at  the  same 
time  prescribed  the  remeay  to  enforce  it,  if  the 
remeav  prescribed  is  substaintially  consisteot 
with  the  ordinary  modes  of  proceeding  on  the 
chancery  side  of  the  federal  courts,  no  reason 
exists  why  it  should  not  be  pursued  in  the  same 
form  as  it  is  in  the  state  courts." 

In  the  case  above  cited,  the  Legislature  of 
Eentuckv  authorized  a  person  who  was  in  pos- 
session 01  land  claimed  by  him,  and  some  one 
else  had  a  claim  on  the  same  land;  the  posses 
sor  was  authorized  to  file  a  bill  against  the 
claimant  to  litigate  his  title  and  remove  the 
i  cloud  from  it. 


1860. 


BuLKLBT  V.  Naumksao  Stbam  Ootton  Oo. 


386-894 


The  statute  authorizes  a  suit  at  law  or  ia  equ- 
ity, but  from  the  nature  of  the  case  it  would 
seem  that  chancery  was  the  appropriate  mode. 

There  was  no  necessity  to  make  Connelly  a 
party  in  this  case.  He  made  the  contract  lointly 
with,  Creighton.  But  before  the  work  was 
commenced  Connelly  relinquished  his  right  to 
Creighton,  who  performed  the  whole  work, 
and  to  whom  the  city  council  promised  pay- 
ment. The  assessments,  too»  were  made  to 
Creighton,  and  he  was  considered  the  only  con- 
tractor with  the  city.  No  right  was  held  un- 
der Connelly.  Bv  the  statute  the  city  makes 
an  assessment  which  is  to  be  paid  by  the  own- 
er personally,  and  it  is  also  made  a  lien  on  the 
property  charged.  The  charge  may  be  col- 
lected and  the  lien  enforced  by  a  proceeding  at 
law  or  in  equity,  either  in  the  name  of  the  city 
or  its  appointee.  The  complainant  is  the  ap- 
pointee for  this  purpose,  and  his  right  is  too 
clear  to  admit  of  controYersy. 

This  bill  is  not  multifarious;  the  assessments 
were  assessed  on  the  lots  bv  the  foot  front,  and 
all  against  the  same  defendant. 

Lord  Cottenham*  in  Gampbell  v.  Mcukayy  7 
Sim.,  664.  and  in  Myl.  &  C,  608,  says,  to  lay 
down  any  rule,  applicable  universally,  or  to 
say  what  constitutes  multifariousness,  as  an  ab- 
stract proposition,  is,  upon  the  authorities, 
utterly  impossible.  Every  case  must  be  gov- 
erned by  its  circumstances;  and  as  these  are  as 
diversified  as  the  names  of  the  parties,  the  court 
must  exercise  a  sound  discretion  on  Uie  sub- 
ject. Whilst  parties  should  not  be  subjected 
to  expense  and  inconvenience  in  litigating  mat- 
ters in  which  thev  have  no  interest,  multiplici- 
ty of  suils  should  be  avoided  bv  uniting  in  one 
bill  all  who  have  an  interest  in  the  principal 
matter  in  controversy,  though  the  interests  may 
have  arisen  under  distinct  contracts. 

We  iMnk  ihs  statute  of  the  State,  and  the 
fnunidpat  corporation  of  Toledo,  authorise  the 
assenmefU  of  the  sums  on  the  loU  in  ^estion, 
and  that  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  must 
be  affirmed. 

Cited— 2  Bond.,  16S ;  108  IT.  8.,  815 ;  6  Saw.,  978.; 


HENRY  T.  BULKLEY.  Claimant  of  the  Bark 

Edwin,  Appt,, 

V. 

THE  NAUMKEAG  STEAM  COTTON 

COMPANY. 

(See  8.  0.,  24  How..  886-894.) 

Carrier — deUwry  to  lighterman,  tohen  ie  delivery 
to  matter  of  veeaeir^veaaelUable  for  lou  of  goods 
on  lighter. 

Where  the  master  of  a  vessel  a^rreed  to  carry  707 
bales  of  ootton  from  Mobile  to  Boston,  for  certain 
freight  mentioned  in  the  bills  of  ladinir ;  held,  that 
tbe  vessel  was  bound  for  the  safe  shipment  of  the 
whole  of  the  707  bales*  from  the  time  of  their  de- 
livery by  the  shipper  at  the  City  of  Mobile,  and  ao- 
oeptanoe  by  the  master. 

Further  held«  that  the  delivery  of  a  hundred 
bales  to  a  liarhterman  to  deliver  on  board  the  vessel 
was  a  deliverv  to  the  master,  and  the  transporta- 
tion by  the  lighter  to  the  vessel  was  theoommence- 
inent  of  the  voyage,  the  same  as  If  the  hundred 
bales  had  been  placed  on  board  of  the  vessel  at  the 
city,  instead  of  the  lighter. 

Both  parties  understood  that  the  ootton  was  to 
be  delivered  to  the  oarrler  for  shipment  at  the 

Pee  24  How. 


wharf  In  the  city,  and  to  be  transported  thence  to 
the  port  of  diftcharge,  and  after  the  delivery  and 
aooeptanoe  at  the  place  of  shipment,  the  shipper 
had  no  longer  any  control  over  the  property. 

The  shlpis  liable  for  the  loss  on  the  lighter  of  the 
hundred  bales,  the  same  as  any  other  portion  of 
the  cargo. 

No  well  founded  distinction  can  be  made,  as  to 
the  liability  of  the  owner  and  vessel,  between  the 
case  of  the  delivery  of  the  goods  Into  the  hands  of 
the  master  at  the  wharf,  for  transportation  on 
board  of  a  particular  ship,  in  pursuance  of  the  con- 
tract of  affreightment,  and  the  case  of  the  lading 
of  the  goods  upon  the  deck  of  the  vessel. 

Submitted  Dec.  17, 1860.    Decided  Dee.  SI,  1860. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 

The  libel  io  this  case  was  filed  in  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Massachusetts,  by  the  appellee,  to  recover  dam- 
ages for  the  non  delivei^  of  a  portion  of  a  ship- 
ment of  cotton  from  Mobile  to  Boston. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelants,  for  $7,000,  with  costs.  The 
circuit  court,  en  appeal,  having  affirmed  this  de- 
cree, the  cintmant  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  tbe  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  F.  C.  Loring^  and  Charles  O. 
Lorinipt  for  appellant: 

1.  The  libelant  cannot  hold  either  the  vessel 
or  the  owners  under  the  bills  of  lading,  because 
the  jB:oods  in  question  were  not  on  board;  and 
having  insisted  upon  the  master's  signing  such 
bills,  they  are  prevented  thereby  from  resort- 
ing to  the  original  contract  of  shipment. 

It  is  well  settled  that  neither  the  vessel  nor 
its  owners  arc  made  liable  for  the  master's  sig- 
nature to  a  bill  of  lading  for  goods  which  are 
never  placed  on  board;  that  his  authority  to 
bind  them  does  not  conmience  till  the  goods 
are  actually  on  boMtl. 

It  is  immaterial  whether  the  master  is  guilty 
of  fraud  or  mistaliLe,  or  is  imposed  upon. 

The  authorities  to  this  point  are  conclusive. 

Marine  Ordinances,  Liv.  8,  tit.  2;  Walter  v. 
Brewer,  11  Mass.,  99;  Bowley  v.  Bigelow,  12 
Pick.,  807;  Grant  v.  Norway,  10  Com.  B..  685; 
2  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  387;  Hubbersty  v.  Ward, 
8  Ezch..  880;  18  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  651;  Cfdeman 
V.  Biehes,  16  Com.  B..  104;  29  Eng.  L.  &  Eq., 
828;  The  Freeman,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.).  191; 
The  Yankee  Blade,  80  U.  S.  (19  How.),  89. 

2.  The  owners  of  the  vessel  were  not  com- 
mon carriers. 

Judge  Story  remarks,  that  it  is  not  everyone 
who  undertakes  to  carry  the  goods  for  hire  that 
is  to  be  deemed  a  common  carrier;  that  a 
private  person  may  contract  for  the  carriage  of 
goods,  and  incur  no  responsibility  beyond  that 
of  an  ordinary  bailee  for  hire,  that  is  for  the 
exercise  of  ordinary  diligence;  that  to  consti- 
tute one  a  common  carrier,  he  must  exer- 
cise it  as  a  public  employment;  must  undertake 
to  carry  for  persons  generally;  must  hold  him- 
self out  as  ready  to  engage  in  the  transporta- 
tion of  goods  for  hire  as  a  business,  not  as  a 
casual  occupation  pro  hoc  vice,  and  must  be 
ready  to  carry  for  all  who  offer  goods,  so  that 
he  is  liable  to  an  action  if  he  refuse  to  carry 
goods  on  being  offered  a  reasonable  compensa- 
tion. 

Story.  Bail.,  sees.  457,  495,  508;  1  Pars. 
Maritime  I^aw,  ch.  7,  sec.  5;  Dale  v.  Hall,  1 
Wils.,  281. 

599 


^36-894 


c^-' 


^  r. 


SuFBBicB  CotmT  dV  mft  Ust'TKb  BtATBa. 


DbC.  Tsw, 


8.  The  vessel  is  not  liable  in  rem. 

In  the  case  of  2^  Druul,  1  W.  Rob.,  899, 
Doctor  Lushington  says:  "  No  suit  could  ever 
be  maintained  against  the  ship  where  the  own- 
ers were  not  themselves  personally  liable,  or 
where  the  personal  liability  had  not  been  given 
up  as  in  bottomry  bonds;*'  and  the  rule  as  stated 
by  him  to  this  extent  is  expressly  recognized  bv 
this  court  in  the  case  of  l%e  Freeman,  59  U.  8. 
(18  How.),  189. 

If  the  court  should  be  satisfied  that  a  per- 
sonal liability  does  exist  on  the  part  of  the 
owners,  it  does  not  follow,  as  of  course,  that 
the  vessel  is  liable. 

There  is  not  even  a  presumption  that  the 
vessel  is  liable  because  the  owners  are.  The 
liabilities  depend  upon  different  grounds,  and 
are  not  at  all  reciprocal.  In  this  court,  of  late 
years,  the  tendenc^r  has  been  very  strong  to 
limit  maritime  privileges,  and  to  deny  tneir 
existence  in  cases  where  theyhad  been  before 
recognized.  In  the  case  of  The  Yankee  Blade, 
00  IL  S.  (19  How.),  8d,  they  are  said  to  be  etrieti 
juris  ana  are  not  encouraged.  In  Thomas  v. 
Orixfm,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  22,  and  Pratt  v. 
Beed,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  359.  the  liens  of 
material-men  are  confined  to  cases  of  necessity. 
A  recent  rule  of  the  court  prohibits  the  enforce- 
ment of  domestic  liens  by  the  district  court. 
The  privile^  of  the  ship  owner  upon  goods 
for  freight,  is  apt  to  be  treated  as  a  mere  com- 
mon law  lien  depending  upon  possession;  and 
in  Peoples  Ferry  Co.  v.  J&ers,  61 U.  8.  (20  How.), 
401,  it  is  said  that  "liens  on  vessels  incumber 
commerce  and  are  discouraged." 

As  in  all  of  these  cases  there  would  exist  a 
personal  liability  on  the  part  of  the  owners,  it  is 
very  plain  that  that  does  not  necessarily  estab- 
lish a  privilege  against  the  ship. 

In  respect  to  the  lien  on  goods  for  freight,  it 
is  well  settled  that  it  does  not  arise  upon 
any  part  until  after  that  {Ntrt  is  actually  on 
board;  i.  e.,  only,  and  so  far  as  the  contract  in 
respect  to  them  is  executed,  and  it  would  seem 
to  follow  necessarily  that  the  reciprocal  lien  of 
the  ship  on  the  goods  cannot  arise  except  upon 
the  same  state  of  facts. 

Valln,  Com.,  Lib.  1,  tit.  14,  sec.  16;  2  Bou- 
lay  Paty.  de  Droit  Com.,  281 ;  BaHeyY,  Daman, 
8  Gray,  91. 

In  Uie  recent  case  of  Morewood  v.  PoUok,  18 
Eng.  L.  &  E.,  it  was  held,  under  facts  like  the 
present,  that  the  goods  on  a  lighter  were  not 
on  board  and,  therefore,  the  owners  were  per- 
sonallv  responsible  on  their  contract  to  carry, 
"perils  of  the  sea  only  excepted.*'  when  they 
would  not  have  been  liable  if  the  goods  had 
been  on  board. 

In  the  case  of  His  Steamier  Poea^ntae  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Ohio,  it  was  adjud^  that, 
neither  by  the  statute  nor  the  miaritime  law, 
was  the  steamer  liable  in  rem,  unless  the  goods 
were  actually  on  boaid. 

The  same  principle  has  been  distinctly  af- 
firmed by  this  court  in  two  cases: 

The  Freeman  v.  Buckingham,  69  U.  8.  (18 
How.),  188;  VandeuHXier  v.  Mills,  60  U.  8.  (19 
How.),  90. 

Finally,  various  other  grounds  of  defense 
might  be  suggested.  But  it  seems  enough  to 
have  shown,  ii  that  has  been  done,  that,  by  the 
principles  and  rules  of  the  maritime  law,  the 
freighter  is  not  entitled  to  a  preference  over 

600 


other  creditors,  if  he  is  indeed  recognized  as  a 
creditor  at  all,  when  the  loss  is  purely  acci- 
dental, when  the  goods  have  not  been  on  board, 
and  Uie  loss  is  not  occasioned  by  the  fault  of 
the  vessel  proceeded  against,  its  ownera,  master 
or  crew. 
Mr,  Milton  Andro8»  for  appellee: 

I.  Between  the  libelant  and  the  roaster  of 
the  vessel,  against  which  a  lien  is  sought  to  be 
enforced  in  Uie  present  case,  there  was  a  valid 
contract  of  affreightment,  which  is  binding  on 
the  claimant  and  owners  thereof. 

II.  The  owners  of  said  vessel  are  liable  as 
common  carriers,  and  such  liability  oommenoed 
immediately,  the  master  received  the  libdant's 
merchandise  for  transportation. 

1.  Because  their  ship  was  a  general  ship. 

2.  Because  it  appears  from  the  pleadings  that 
they  are  charged  with  and  assumed  responsi- 
bilities as  such. 

Lawcs  on  Charter-parties,  1;  Mau.  &  PoL. 
142;  Sm.  Merc.  L.,  298;  Fland.  8hip.,  449;  1 
Bell's  Com.,  b.  8,  p.  1,  ch.  5,  sec.  2;  2  Holt  on 
Ship.,  57;  Chit.  &  T.  Carr.,  224;  3  Kent,2(». 

In  this  country,  it  seems  to  be  well  settled. 
that  a  person  who  undertakes,  though  it  be 
only  pro  hae  vice,  to  act  as  a  common  carrier, 
incurs  the  responsibility  of  one. 

Gordon  v.  Hutchinson,  1  Watts  &  8.,  285; 
Powers  V.  Davenport,  7  Blackf.,  497;  Tumeg 
V.  Wilson,  7  Yerg.,  840;  Oraig  v.  ChOdress, 
Peck.,  270:  McGhires  v.  Hammond,  1  Baj,  99; 
Moses  V.  Norris,  4  N.  H..  804. 

8.  The  owners  being  liable  in  damages  for 
the  non-delivery  of  the  libelant's  merchandise 
which  had  been  by  his  agent  delivered  to  and 
received  bv  the  master  of  the  said  vessel  for 
transportation,  the  ship  in  specie  is  also  liable, 
and  this  liability  arises  from  the  contract  of 
affreightment  which  has  been  executed  on  the 
part  of  the  libelant. 

The  contract  was  an  entire  one;  it  was  to 
carry  from  the  cotton  press  to  Boston,  and  the 
lighter  was  employed  merely  as  auxiliary  to  the 
purposes  of  the  voyage;  Uiis,  so  far  as  the  li- 
belant's goods  were  affected,  oommenoed  when 
the  lighter  left  for  the  ship,  and  in  questicHis 
of  insurance,  boats  so  employed  have  bera  con- 
sidered a  part  of  the  vessel. 

Parsons  v.  Mass.  F.  db  M.  Ins,  Co,,  6  Mass., 
197.  208;  Snow^.  Oaruth,  1  8prague,  825. 

Again ;  as  the  lien  is  reciprocal,  where  the 
merchandise  is  bound  to  the  ship,  in  such  esse 
the  ship  is  bound  to  the  merdiandise.  Kow,  in 
the  present  case  the  merchandise  was  bound  to 
the  ship.  '*  The  lawful  possession  of  the  eoods 
being  once  acquired  for  the  purpose  of  car- 
riage, the  carrier  is  not  obliged  to  restore  them 
to  tne  owner,  even  if  the  carriage  be  dispensed 
with,  unless  upon  being  paid  his  due  ranuner- 
ation ;  for  by  the  delivery  he  has  already  in- 
curred certain  risk. 

Ang.  on  Carr.,  368,  sec.  868. 

The  owners  and  masters  of  general  ships  and 
vessels,  both  on  the  high  seas  and  on  the  navi- 
gable rivers  and  canals,  are  entitled  to  tlwsame 
particular  lien  for  the  price  of  the  carriage  of 
the  goods  delivered  to  them  for  transportation. 
And  it  is  so,  both  by  common  law  and  the 
written  maritime  code  of  Europe. 

Ang.  on  Carr.,  864,'8ec.  869;  4I>omat.  272. 

278;  The  Nathaniel  Hooper.  8  Sumn.,  548;  Jcr. 

1  dan  V.  Warren  Ins.  Co.,  1  8tor7,  842;  Bork  v- 


1860. 


BuLKLSY  y.  Nattmssao  Stsah  Cottok  Co. 


886-804 


Norton,  2  McLean,  432;  Palmory,  LoriUard, 
16  Johns.,  848;  Tindall  y.  Taylor,  4  El.  &  B., 
227;  (narke  v.  Needles,  25  Penn.,  888. 

4.  The  reception  and  lading  of  the  libelant's 
merchandise  on  board  of  the  hghter  by  the  mas- 
ter of  the  vessel,  for  the  purpose  of  transport- 
ing it  to  the  same,  was  a  sufficient  performance 
of  the  libelant's  part  of  the  contract  of  affreight- 
ment, to  enable  him  to  hold  the  ship  in  specie 
as  security  for  the  due  performance  of  the  mas 
ter's  part  of  the  agreement. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delirered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States.sitting  in  admiralty, 
for  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 

The  libel  in  the  court  below  was  against  the 
barque  Edwin,  to  recover  damages  for  the  non- 
delivery of  a  portion  of  a  shipment  of  cotton 
from  the  port  of  Mobile  to  Boston.  The  facts 
upon  which  the  question  in  this  case  depends 
are  found  in  the  record  as  agreed  upon  by  the 
proctors,  both  in  the  district  and  circuit  courts, 
and  upon  which  both  courts  decreed  for  the 
libelant. 

From  this  agreed  state  of  facts,  it  appears 
that  the  master  of  the  vessel,  which  was  then 
lying  at  the  port  of  Mobile,  agreed  to  carry  for 
the  libelant  707  bales  of  cotton  from  that  port  to 
Boston,  for  certain  freight  mentioned  m  the 
bills  of  ladini^. 

The  condition  of  the  Bay  of  Mobile,  which  is 
somewhat  peculiar,become8  material  to  a  proper 
understanding  of  the  question  in  this  case. 

Vessels  of  a  large  size,  and  drawing  over  a 
given  depth  of  water,  cannot  pass  the  bar  in  the 
bay,  which  is  situate  a  considerable  distance  be- 
low the  city.  Their  cargo  is  brought  to  them 
in  lighters,  from  the  city  over  the  bar,  and  then 
laden  on  board  the  vessels.  Vessels  which,  from 
their  light  draft,  can  pass  the  bar  in  ballast,  go 
up  to  the  city  and  take  on  board  as  much  of 
their  cargoes  as  is  practicable,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  allow  them  to  repass  it  on  their  return,  and 
are  then  towed  below  the  bar,  and  Uie  residue 
of  their  load  is  brought  down  by  lighters  and 
put  on  board. 

In  either  case,  when  the  vessel  is  ready  to  re- 
ceive cargo  below  the  bar,  the  master  gives 
notice  of  the  fact  to  the  consignor  or  broker, 
through  whom  the  freight  is  engaged,  and  pro- 
vides, at  the  expense  of  the  ship,  a  lighter  for 
the  conveyance  of  the  goods.  The  lighterman 
applies  to  the  consignor  or  broker,  ana  takes  an 
order  for  the  cargo  to  be  delivered,  receives  it, 
and  gives  his  own  receipt  for  the  same.  On  de- 
li venng  the  cargo  on  board  the  vessel  below  the 
bar,  he  takes  a  receipt  from  the  mate  or  proper 
officer  in  charge. 

The  usual  bills  of  lading  are  subsequently 
flinied  by  the  master  and  delivered. 

In  the  present  case  the  barque  Edwin  received 
the  principal  part  of  her  cargo  at  the  city,  and 
was  then  towed  down  below  the  bar  to  receive 
the  residue.  The  master  emploved  the  steams 
M.  Streck  for  this  purpose,  and  100  bales  were 
laden  on  board  of  her  at  the  city,  to  be  taken 
down  to  complete  her  load,  and  for  which  the 
master  of  the  lighter  rave  a  receipt;  after  she 
had  passed  the  bar  and  had  arrived  at  the  side 
of  the  barque,  but  before  any  part  of  the  100 
bales  was  taken  out,  her  boU^  exploded,  in  con- 
See  24  How. 


sequence  of  which  the  100  bales  were  thrown 
into  the  water  and  the  lighter  sunk.  Fourteen 
of  the  bales  were  picked  up  by  the  crew  of  the 
vessel,  and  brought  to  Boston  with  the  607  bales 
on  board.  Eighty  bales  were  also  picked  up  by 
other  persons,  wet  and  damaged,  and  were  sur- 
veyed and  sold ;  four  remain  in  the  hands  of  the 
ship  broker,  at  Mobile,  for  account  of  whom  it 
may  concern;  two  were  lost. 

The  master  of  the  barque  signed  bills  of  lad- 
ing, including  the  100  bales,  bein^  advised  that 
he  was  bound  to  do  so,  and  that  if  he  refused, 
his  vessel  would  be  arrested  and  detained.  On 
her  arrival  at  Boston,  the  master  delivered  the 
607  bales  to  the  consignees,  and  tendered  the 
fourteen  which  were  refused. 

A  question  has  been  made  on  the  argument, 
whether  or  not  the  libelant  could  recover  upon 
the  undertaking  in  the  bills  of  lading,  they 
having  been  signed  under  the  circumstances 
stated,  or  must  resort  to  the  orignal  contract  of 
idlrei^tment  between  the  master  and  the  ship- 
per. The  articles  in  the  libel  place  the  right  to 
damages  upon  both  grounds.  The  view  the  court 
has  ti&en  of  the  case  supersedes  the  necessity  of 
noticing  this  distinction. 

The  court  is  of  opinion  that  the  vessel  was 
bound  for  the  safe  shipment  of  the  whole  of  the 
707  bales  of  cotton,  the  quantity  contracted  to 
be  carried,f  rom  the  time  of  their  delivery  by  the 
shipper  at  the  Citv  of  Mobile,  and  acceptance 
by  the  master,  and  that  the  delivery  of  the  hun- 
dred bales  to  the  lighterman  was  a  delivery  to 
the  master;  and  the  transportation  by  the  light- 
er to  the  vessel  the  commencement  of  the  voy- 
age in  execution  of  the  contract,  the  same,  m 
judgment  of  law,  as  if  the  hundred  bales  had 
been  placed  on  board  of  the  vessel  at  the  citv, 
instead  of  the  lighter.  The  lighter  was  simply 
a  substitute  for  the  barque  for  this  portion  of 
the  service.  The  contract  of  affreightment  of 
the  cotton  was  a  contract  for  its  transportation 
from  the  City  of  Mobile  to  Boston,  covering  a 
voyage  between  these  termini,  and  when  deliv- 
ered by  the  shipper,  and  accepted  by  the  mas- 
ter at  the  place  of  shipment,  the  rights  and  ob- 
ligations of  both  parties  became  fixed — ^the  one 
entitled  to  all  the  privileges  secured  to  the  owner 
of  cargo  for  its  safe  transportation  and  deliverv ; 
the  other,  the  right  to  his  freight  on  the  comple- 
tion of  the  voyage,  as  recognized  by  principles 
and  usages  of  the  maritime  law. 

The  true  meaning  of  the  contract  before  us 
cannot  be  mistaken,  and  is  in  perfect  harmony 
with  the  acts  of  the  master  in  furtherance  of  its 
execution. 

Both  parties  understood  that  the  cotton  was 
to  be  delivered  to  the  carrier  for  shipment  at  the 
wharf  in  the  city,  and  to  be  transported  thence 
to  the  port  of  discharge.  After  the  delivery  and 
acceptance  at  the  place  of  shipment,  the  ship- 
per had  no  longer  any  control  over  the  property, 
except  as  subject  to  the  stipulated  freight. 

The  contract,  as  thus  explained,  being  made 
by  the  master  in  the  course  of  the  usual  employ- 
ment of  the  vessel,  and  in  respect  to  whicn  he 
Is  the  general  agent  of  the  owner,  it  would  seem 
to  follow,  upon  the  settled  principles  of  admi- 
ralty law,  which  binds  the  vessel  to  the  cargo, 
and  the  cargo  to  the  vessel,  for  the  performance 
of  the  undertaking,  that  the  ship  in  the  present 
case  is  liable  for  me  loss  of  the  hundred  bales, 
the  same  as  any  other  portion  of  the  cargo. 

601 


SOO-803 


BUPBaUB  COUBT  Of  THB  UlOTBD  StATB& 


Dsc  Tkioc 


It  is  insisted,  however,  that  the  vessel  is  ex- 
empt from  responsibility,  upon  the  ground  that 
the  one  hundred  bales  were  never  laden  on 
board  of  her.  and  we  referred  to  several  cases 
in  this  court  and  in  England  in  support  of  the 
position.  18  How.,  189;  19  How.,  90;  Orant 
V.  Noru>ay,  2  Eng  L.  &  E.,  887;  18  Eng.  L. 
&E.,  651;  29  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  b2i8.  But  it  will 
be  seen,  on  reference  to  these  cases,  the  doc- 
trine was  applied,  or  asserted,  upon  a  state  of 
facts  whollv  different  from  those  in  the  present 
case.  In  the  cases  where  the  point  was  ruled, 
the  goods  were  not  only  not  laden  on  board  the 
vessel,  but  they  never  had  been  delivered  to  the 
master.  There  was  no  contract  of  affreight- 
ment binding  between  the  parties,  as  there  had 
been  no  fulfillment  on  the  part  of  the  shipper, 
namely:  the  delivery  of  the  cargo. 

It  was  conceded  no  suit  could  have  been 
maintained  upon  the  original  contract,  either 
against  the  owner  or  the  vessel ;  but  as  the  bill 
01  lading  had  been  signed  bv  the  master,  in 
which  he  admitted  that  the  goods  were  on  board, 
the  Question  presented  was,  whether  or  not  the 
admission  was  not  conclusive  against  the  owner 
and  the  vessel,  the  bill  of  lading  having  passed 
into  the  handis  of  a  bonajide  holder  for  value. 

The  court,  on  looking  into  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  authority  of  the  master,  and  the 
limitations  annexed  to  it  by  the  usages  and  prin- 
ciples of  law,  and  the  general  practice  of  ship- 
masters, held,  that  the  master  not  onlv  had  no 
general  authority  to  sign  the  bill  of  lading,  and 
admit  the  goods  on  board  when  contrary  to  the 
fact,  but  that  a  third  partv  taking  the  bill  was 
char^ble  with  notice  or  the  limitation,  and 
took  it  subject  to  any  infirmity  in  the  contract 
growing  out  of  it. 

The  first  time  the  question  arose  in  England, 
and  was  determined,  was  in  the  case  of  Orant 
V.  Nortoap,  2  Eng.  L.  &  K,  887,  in  the  com- 
mon pleas  (1851),  and  was  in  reference  to  the 
stale  of  facts  existing  in  this  and  like  cases,  and 
in  connection  with  the  principles  involved  in 
its  determination,  that  the  court  say  the  master 
had  no  authority  to  sign  the  bill  of  lading  unless 
the  goods  had  been  shipped,  cases  in  which 
there  had  been  no  delivery  of  the  goods  to  the 
master,  no  contract  binding  upon  ue  owner  or 
the  ship,  no  freight  to  be  carried  and,  in  truth, 
where  the  whole  transaction  rested  upon  simu- 
lated bills  of  lading,  signed  by  the  master  in 
fraud  of  his  owners. 

In  the  present  case  the  cargo  was  delivered 
in  pursuance  of  the  contract,  the  goods  in  the 
custody  of  the  master,  and  subject  to  his  lien 
for  freight,  as  effectually  as  if  they  had  been 
upon  the  deck  of  the  ship,  the  contract  confess- 
edlv  binding  both  the  owner  and  the  shipper; 
and  unless  it  be  held  that  the  latter  is  entitled 
to  his  lien  upon  the  vessel  also,  he  is  deprived 
of  one  of  the  privileges  of  the  contract,  when, 
at  the  same  time,  the  owner  is  in  the  full  en- 
joyment of  all  those  belonging  to  his  side  of  it. 

The  argument  urged  against  this  lien  of  the 
shipper  seems  to  go  tlie  length  of  maintaining, 
that  in  order  to  uphold  it  there  must  be  a 
physical  connection  between  the  cargo  and  the 
vessel,  and  that  the  form  of  expression  in  the 
cases  referred  to  is  not  to  be  taken  in  the  con- 
nection and  with  reference  to  the  facts  of  the 
particular  case,  but  in  a  generid  sense,  and  as 
applicable  to  every  case  involving  the  liability 

602 


of  the  ship  for  the  safe  transportation  and  de- 
livery of  the  cargo.  But  this  is  obviously  too 
narrow  and  limited  a  view  of  the  liability  of  the 
vessel.  There  is  no  necessary  phjrsical  oonneo- 
tion  between  the  cargo  and  the  ship,  an  a  foun- 
dation upon  which  to  rest  this  liability.  The 
unlading  of  the  vessel  at  the  port  of  discharge, 
upon  the  wharf,  or  even  the  deposit  of  Uie 
goods  in  the  warehouse,  does  not  discharge  the 
uen,  unless  the  delivery  is  to  the  consignee  of 
the  cargo,  within  the  meaning  of  the  bill  of  lad- 
ing; and  we  do  not  see  why  the  lien  may  not 
attach,  when  the  cargo  is  delivered  to  the  mas- 
ter for  shipment  before  it  reaches  the  hoM  of 
the  vessel,  as  consistently  and  with  as  much 
reason  aa  Uie  continuance  of  it  after  aeparatioa 
from  the  vessel,  and  placed  upon  the  wharf,  or 
within  the  warehouse.  In  both  instances  the 
cargo  is  in  the  custody  of  the  master,  and  in  the 
act  of  conveyance  in  the  execution  of  the  con- 
tract of  affreightment  We  must  look  to  the 
substance  and  good  sense  of  the  transaclioo ;  to 
the  contract,  as  understood  and  intended  by 
the  parties,  and  as  explained  by  its  terms,  and 
the  attending  circumstances  out  of  which  it 
arose,  and  to  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  the 
rules  of  law  upon  the  application  of  which  their 
duties  and  obligations  are  to  be  asoertained,  in 
order  to  determine  the  scope  and  extent  of 
them;  and,  in  this  view,  we  think  no  well 
founded  distinction  can  be  made,  as  to  the  lia- 
bility of  the  owner  and  vessel,  between  the  cMe 
of  the  delivery  of  the  goods  into  the  hands  of 
the  master  at  the  wharf,  for  transportaticMi  oo 
board  of  a  particular  ship,  in  pursuance  of  the 
contract  of  affreightment,  and  the  case  as  made, 
after  the  lading  of  the  goods  upon  the  deck  of 
the  vessel :  the  one  a  constructive,  the  other  an 
actual  possession ;  the  former,  the  same  as  if  the 
goods  had  been  carried  to  the  vessel  by  her  boatis 
mstead  of  the  vessel  going  herself  to  the  wharf. 
T%e  decree  of  the  court  beUno,  qffirmed, 

AlTg-l  Cliffy  888. 

ated-76  U.  8.  (8  WaU.),  1« :  70  XT.  8.  (9  WaU .).  SSl: 
1  BlSB^  807 :  86  Am.  Bep.,  46  (66  GsL,  OD. 


THE  RECTOR,  CHURCH-WARDENS  AND 
VESTRYMEN  OF  CHRIST  CHURCH,  in 
the  CiTT  OF  Pbiladblhhia,  in  trust  for 
CHRin*  Church  Hospital,  Plfk,  m  Br., 

THB  COUNTY  OP  PHILADELPHIA. 

(Bee  S.  C,  U  How.,  80(^«B.) 

Exemption  f^rom  taxation  not  a  vetted  right — re- 
peal cfitie  not  in  contravention  qf  U,  8,  Om- 
etittUton, 

Where  an  exemption  of  the  proper^  of  a  oorpon- 
tlon  from  tazesiooncedod  by  anAot  of  a  State  utgi^ 
lature,  was  spontaoeouSt  and  no  wrvloe  or  duty,  or 
other  remunerative  condition,  was  imposed  on  tlie 
^rporation,  it  belongs  to  the  class  of  laws  denomi- 
nated priioatQia  fanorabilia. 

It  is  not  a  necessary  implication  that  the  ooncs- 
sion  is  perpetual,  or  was  designed  to  continue  dur>- 
ing  the  corporate  existence. 

Such  an  interpretation  is  not  to  be  favored,  astke 
power  of  taxation  Is  necessary  to  the  ezistBiioeoC 

Nora.— PKHDer  of  States  to  taac.  See  note  to  Prov* 
Idenoe  B*k  v.  BlUings, »  U.  8.  (4  Pet.),  614 ;  and  iM>e« 
to  Dobbins  V.  BrieOo^  41 U.  B.  (16  PeU> 


M  r.& 


1860. 


Chribt  Chubch  v.  Philadblphxa  Gouftt. 


800-808 


the  State,  and  must  be  exerted  acoordio^r  to  the 
vaiyinflT  condltlonB  of  the  commonwealth. 

It  is  the  nature  of  such  a  privilege  as  the  Act  con- 
fen,  that  it  exists  bene  plaettum^  and  may  be  re- 
voked at  the  pieasure  of  the  sovereign. 

An  Act  of  the  same  Legislature  partially  repeal- 
inar  such  exemption  is  not  repugnant  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  united  States  as  tending  to  impair  a 
legislative  contract. 

Arffued  Deo,  18,  1860.       Decided  Jan,  2, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  for  the  Bastem  District. 

This  case  arose  in  the  court  below,  upon  a 
case  stated  in  the  nature  of  a  special  verdict, for 
the  opinion  of  that  court.  The  court  rendered 
a  Judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant,  the 
County  of  Philadelphia;  whereupon  the  plaint- 
iffs sued  out  this,  writ  of  error, 

A  further  statement  of  Uie  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Memm.  P.  HeCall  and  R.  Johnson*  for 
plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  question  whether  the  Legislature  of  a 
State  may  irrevocably  relinquish  the  power  of 
taxing,  is  one  not  open  to  discussion  in  wis  court. 

Qotdon  V.  AvvttA  Tax,  8  How.,  188;  8UUe 
Bank  v.  Knoop,  16  How.,  869;  Dodge  v.  Wool- 
sey,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.).  881. 

The  only  question,  then,  is,  whether  the  Act 
of  1888  (see  opinion  of  the  court)  is  a  contract 
with  the  hospita],in  the  sense  of  the  word  ''con- 
tract "  as  used  in  the  first  article  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States.  The  view  taken  of 
the  Act  by  the  oonrt  below  in  12  Harris,  282,  is 
as  follows:  "  but  no  duty  is  imposed  upon  the 
institution  as  the  consideration  of  the  grant.  It 
is  required  to  do  nothing.  It  is  left  to  pursue 
its  own  course  as  freely  as  before.  Tnere  is 
therefore  nothing  in  the  Statute  of  Exemption 
which  savors  of  contract." 

It  is  submitted  that  this  view  is  erroneous. 
If  we  take  the  elementary  definition  of  a  con- 
tract, an  agreement  on  sufl^cient  consideration 
to  do  or  not  to  do  a  particular  thing,  this  statu- 
tory exemption  has  all  the  features  of  a  con- 
tract. It  is  an  agreement  by  the  State,  on  a  suf- 
ficient consideration  if  that  were  necessary,  to 
wit:  the  relief  by  the  hospital  of  persons  who 
would  otherwise  be  chargeable  on  the  public, 
that  the  property  of  the  hospital  shall  not  be 
taxed.  Just  as  a  grant,  which  is  a  contract  ex- 
ecuted, amounts  to  an  extinguishment  of  the 
right  of  the  gqantor,  and  implies  a  contract  not 
to  reassert  that  right. 

Fletcher  v.  Peck,  6  Cranch,  187. 

It  LB  not  less  a  contract  because  it  does  not  in 
terms  stipulate  for  any  mutual  return  of  service 
on  the  part  of  the  Corporation,  as  the  consider- 
ation of  the  grant.  No  one  doubts,  after  Flet- 
cher V.  Peek,  Terret  v.  Taylor,  and  Dartmouth 
College  v.  Woodwo^d,  that  a  grant  by  the  Legis- 
lature is  a  contract  executed,  which  cannot  be 
repealed  by  a  subsequent  Legislature.  A  leg- 
islative grant  always  imports  a  consideration 
from  the  deliberate  character  of  the  Act,  and  a 
valuable  consideration  is  not  essential. 

Mayor  v.  B.  A  0.  R  R.Co.,  6  Gill.,288;  Der- 
by Turnpike  Co.  v.  Parki,  10  Conn.,  522. 

There  is  a  distinction  between  legislative  Acts 
which  are  of  a  public  nature,  adopted  for  the 
benefit  of  the  whole  community,  to  be  varied 
or  discontinued  as  the  public  good  may  require, 
and  statutes  which  confer  private  rights  of 
property.    The  former  class  is  illustrated  by 

See  24  How. 


BuOer  v.  Penneyleania,  10  How.,  402;  Eaet 
Ewriford  v.  Hartford  Bridge  Co.,  10  How., 511. 

The  latter  class  is  illustrated  by  the  cases  of 
Fletxher  v.  Peek,  6  Cranch,  89;  TerreU  v.  Tay- 
lor, 9  Cranch,  48;  Dartmouth  College  v.  Wo(^- 
ward,  4  Wheat.,  618. 

We  submit  that  the  Act  exempting  the  prop- 
erty of  Christ  Church  Hospital  from  taxation 
falls  within  the  latter  class.  The  party  on  whom 
the  immunity  from  taxation  is  conferred,  is  a 
private  eleemosynary  Corporation.  The  statute 
is  not  a  public  and  general  law.  It  does  not 
affect  the  whole  community,  but  confers  on  th^ 
hospital  a  special  private  nght  of  property. 

%BQ  New  Jereey  v.  WHaon,  7  (branch,  164; 
Gordon  v.  Appeal  Tax  Court,Z  How.  ,188;  Dodge 
V.  WooUey,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  880;  8taU  Bank 
of  Ohio  v.  Knoop,  16  How.,  869;  Hardy  v.  Wal- 
ton, 7  Rck.,  108;  Mathene  v.  QMen,  5  Ohio 
St.,  861;  Atwaterv.  Woodbridge,  6  Conn.,  228; 
'iOebome  y.  Humphreys,  7  Conn.,  886;  Landon 
v.  Litchfield.  11  Conn.,  251. 

It  seems  to  be  well  established  by  authority 
of  decided  cases,  that  an  exemption  from  taxa- 
tion annexed  by  the  Legislature  to  a  grant  of 
land,  or  contained  in  an  Act  of  incorporation, 
or  in  a  general  law  under  which  an  incorpora- 
tion is  created,  is  a  contract  which  cannot  be 
impaired  by  subsequent  legislation. 

The  question  then  is,  does  it  make  any  real 
difference  in  point  of  principle,  that  the  immu- 
nity from  taxation  is  not  contained  in  the  Act  of 
incorporation,  but  in  a  subsequent  legislative 
act?  Is  it  the  less  a  contract  in  the  latter  case 
than  in  the  former?  Why  is  not  a  surrender 
to  existing  corporations  of  the  right  to  tax,  as 
much  a  contract  as  a  gift  of  land  or  other  prop- 
erty to  such  a  corporation?  No  one.can  doubt 
that  a  legislative  grant  of  money  to  a  hospital 
or  university  already  in  existence,  is  a  contract 
which  could  not  be  revoked  by  a  subsequent 
Act  of  the  Legislature.  It  is  a  principle  perfectly 
well  settled,tbat  the  Legislature  can  no  more  re- 
voke its  grants  than  a  donor  his  gifts  when  deliv- 
ered. A  surrender  of  the  right  to  tax  seems  to 
stand  on  the  same  footing  as  a  grant  of  money 
or  other  property.  So  far  as  the  question  of  leg- 
islative contract  is  concerned,  the  material  in- 
quiry seems  to  be,  not  whether  the  grant  was 
cotemporaneous  with  the  charter,  but  whether 
it  confers  private  rights  upon  a  private  corpora 
tion.  If  it  does,  it  w  a  contract  within  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Constitution. 

See  The  Derby  Turnpike  Co.  v.  Parks,  10 
Conn.,  522. 

Mr.  Heni7  T.  Kin^f,  for  the  defendant  in 
error: 

The  powers  of  the  co-ordinate  branches  of  the 
(Government  of  Pennsylvania,  are  designated 
by  the  constitution  of  that  State.    That  is  the 

Paramount  law,  and  in  the  Judgment  of  the 
upreme  Court  of  that  State  in  1858,  the  Legis- 
lature had  no  power  to  alienate  any  of  the 
rights  of  sovereignty,  such  as  that  of  taxation, 
so  as  to  bind  future  Legislatures,  and  any  con- 
tract to  that  effect  Is  void. 

MoU  V.  BaUroad,  80  Pa.,  27. 

It  is  assumed  to  be  settled  doctrine  here,  that 
that  decision  is  conclusive  upon  this  court,  and 
will  be  implicitly  followed. 

See  Oreen  v.  Neal,  6  Pet.,  291. 

The  decisions  which  show  that  the  passage 
of  a  state  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  con- 

608 


41-65 


BtTPBlOCS  GOUBT  09  TBS  UkITB])  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkrv. 


tracU  is  in  violation  of  tlie  10th  section  of  Arti- 
cle 1  of  tlie  Ck>nstitution  of  the  United  States, 
appear  to  be  unnecessary.  The  law  on  that 
point  has  been  so  often  and  so  authoritatively 
announced, that  there  is  little  daneer  of  its  ever 
being  shaken.  See  the  decision  ofthe  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania  in  Baspiialy.  Phu.  Co,, 
24  Pa.  St..  232. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  if  the  Act  of  1888  is 
in  its  nature  a  contract  within  tiie  power  of  the 
Legislature,  a  subsequent  Act  could  impair  it; 
but  it  is  submitted  that  no  case  can  be  found 
where  a  law  has  been  held  against  the  Federal 
Constitution,  which  did  not  operate  to  defeat 
vested  rights.  What  rights  have  been  vested, 
or  been  created,  by  reason  of  the  Act  of  18^? 
The  cases  cited  by  the  other  side  prevented  a 
devestiture  of  rights,  but  where  no  ri^ht  has 
vested  against  the  State  or  the  public,  me  law 
has  been  held  constitutional. 

CharUa  River  Bridge  v.  Warren  Bridge,  11 
Pet.,  420. 

Mr,  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  cause  comes  before  this  court  upon  a 
writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, under  the  25th  section  of  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  the  24th  September,  1789  (1  Stat, 
at  L.,  78).  In  the  year  1888  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  pawea  an  Act  which  r^ted  **ttiat 
Christ  Church  Hospital,  in  the  Citv  of  Phila- 
delphia,had  for  many  vears  affordea  an  asylum 
to  numerous  poor  and  distressed  widows,  who 
would  probablv  else  have  become  a  public 
charge;  and  it  being  represented  that,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  decay  of  the  buildings  of  the  hos- 
pital estate,  and  the  increasing  boraen  of  taxes, 
its  means  are  curtailed,  and  its  usefulness  limit- 
ed," they  enacted,  "  tliat  the  real  property,  in- 
cluding jjound  rents,  now  belonging  and  pay- 
able to  Christ  Church  Hospital,  in  me  City  of 
Philadelphia,  so  lone  as  the  same  shall  continue 
to  belong  to  the  said  hospital,  shall  be  and  re- 
main free  from  taxes." 

In  the  year  1851  the  same  authority  enacted 
"  that  all  property,  real  and  personal,  belonging 
to  any  association  or  incorporated  company 
which  is  now  by  law  exempt  from  taxation, 
other  than  that  which  is  in  the  actual  use  and 
occupation  of  such  association  or  incorporated 
company,  and  from  which  an  income  or  reve- 
nue IS  derived  by  the  owners  thereof,  shall  here- 
after be  subject  to  taxation  in  the  same  manner 
and  for  the  same  purposes  as  other  property  is 
now  by  law  taxable,  and  so  much  of  any  law 
as  is  hereby  altered  and  supplied  be,  and  the 
same  is  hereby  repealed. "  It  was  decided  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  that  the  ex- 
emption conferred  upon  these  plaintiffs  by  the 
Act  of  1888  was  partially  repealed  by  the  Act 
of  1851,  and  that  an  assessment  of  a  portion  of 
their  real  property  under  the  Act  of  1851  was 
not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.as  tending  to  impair  a  legislative  contract 
they  Sieged  to  be  contained  in  the  Act  of  As- 
sembly of  1888  aforesaid. 

The  plaintiffs  claim  that  the  exemption  con- 
ceded by  the  Act  of  1838  is  perpetual,  and  that 
the  Act  itself  is  in  effect  a  contract.  This  con- 
cession of  the  Legislature  was  spontaneous,  and 
no  service  or  duty,  or  other  remunerative  con- 
dition, was  imposed  on  the  Corporation.    It  be- 


longs  to  the  class  of  laws  denominated  privffegia 
favorabiUa.  It  attached  only  to  such  real  prop- 
erty as  belonged  to  the  Corporation,  and  whOe 
it  remained  as  its  property;  but  it  is  not  a  nec- 
essary implication  from  these  facts  that  the  coo- 
cession  is  perpetual,  or  was  designed  to  continoe 
during  the  corporate  existence. 

Su(3i  an  interpretation  is  not  to  be  favored.8s 
the  power  of  taxation  is  necessary  to  the  exist 
enoe  of  the  State,  and  must  be  exerted  accord- 
ing to  the  varying  conditions  of  the  oommon- 
wealth.  The  Act  of  1883  belongs  to  a  class  of 
statutes  in  which  the  narrowest  meaning  is  to 
be  taken  which  will  fairly  carry  out  the  mteot 
of  the  Legislature.  All  laws,  all  political  in- 
stitutions, are  dispositions  for  the  future,  and 
their  professed  object  is  to  afford  a  steady  and 

gsrmanent  security  to  the  interests  of  soctetj. 
entham  says,  **that  all  laws  may  be  said  to 
be  framed  with  a  view  to  perpetuity ;  but  per- 
petual is  not  synonymous  to  irrevocable;  and 
the  principle  on  which  all  laws  ought  to  be. sod 
the  greater  part  of  tiiem  have  been  established, 
is  that  of  defeasible  perpetuity — a  perpetuity 
defeasible  by  an  alteration  of  the  circumstances 
and  reasons  on  which  the  law  is  founded/'  The 
inducements  that  moved  the  Legislature  to  cos- 
cede  the  favor  contained  in  the  Act  of  18S3  are 
special,  and  were  probably  temporary  in  tbeii 
operation.  The  usefulness  of  the  CorpoFatioa 
had  been  curtailed  in  consequence  of  the  decay 
of  their  buildings  and  the  burden  of  taxes. 

It  may  be  supposed  that  in  18  years  the  build- 
ings would  be  renovated,  and  that  the  Corpora 
tion  would  be  able  afterwards  to  sustain  some 
share  of  the  taxation  of  the  State.  The  Act 
of  1851  embodies  the  sense  of  the  L^islatureto 
this  effect. 

It  is  in  the  nature  of  such  a  privilege  as  the 
Act  of  1883  confers,  that  it  exists  bene  plaeihim 
and  may  be  revoked  at  the  pleasure  of  the  sot- 
ereign. 

Such  was  the  conclusion  of  the  courts  in  Om- 
monweaUh  v.  Bird,  12  Mass.,  448;  Dale  v.  Gift- 
emor,  8  Stew.  (Ala.),  887;  Alexander  ▼.  Dukt 
of  WeUingUm,  2  Russ.  &  M.,  85;  24  FAl  8l(13 
Har.),  282;  Lindley,  Jurisp.,  sec.  42. 

It  ie  the  opinion  of  the  court  that  there  it  no  er- 
ror in  the  judgment  ofthe  Supreme  Ckntri,  teiih' 
in  the  scope  of  t?ie  torit  to  that  court,  and  itt 
Judgment  is  affirmed. 


Cited— 83 U.S.. 698:  94 U.S., 510:  97U.S.,«8:  1<B 
U.  8.,  661 ;  8  MoAr.,  186:  14  Minn.,  8S8;  67  M.  T.,  619: 
2  Am.  Rep.,88,  9e(19Mlch.,  260) :  6  Am.  Rep^  258  (104 
Mass.,  446):  8  Am.  Rep..  145 (49  Mo., 480). 


BRADDOCK  JONES.  P^.  in  Br., 

f>. 

JAMES  G  SOULARD. 

(See  S.  C  24  How.,  41-66J 

When  riparian  owner  owns  to  center  ef  fre^h- 
footer  river — eke  of  nver  does  not  alter  tie 
rute-^CUy  of  8t,  Jjoui^—sehoci  land. 

All  grrants  of  land  bounded  by  fresb-water  lims. 
where  the  expressions  desl^rnating-  the  water  Uoe 
are  general,  confer  the  proprietorship  oo  Hk 
grantee  to  the  middle  thread  of  the  stream.  eoA 
entitle  him  to  the  accretions. 

The  doctrine,  that  on  rivers  where  the  tide  «hl)f 
andjiiows,  grants  of  land  are  bounded  by  ordinafT 

es  U.S. 


1860. 


JOHXB  T.  BOUL4BD. 


41-^ 


biffta  water  mark,  has  no  applloation  In saoli  caw; 
nor  does  the  size  of  the  river  alter  the  rule. 

The  City  Charter  of  St.  Louis  of  1800  extends  to 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Mlssourii  In 
the  middle  of  the  River  Mississippi. 

The  entrv  set  up  In  defense  In  the  oourt  below 
is  void,  as  held  In  Klssell  v.  The  St.  Louis  Schools. 
59  U.  8.(18  How.) 

The  school  corporation  held  the  land  In  dispute, 
with  power  to  sell  and  convey  the  same  in  fee  to 
the  defendant  in  error.  In  execution  of  their  trust. 

tiubmiUed  Dec,  12, 1860,    Decided  Jan.  7, 1861, 

IN  ERROK  to  the  Circuit  Ck)urt  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Miasouri. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  defendant  in  error, 
Soulard,  to  recover  possession  of  a  part  of  S. 
404  of  the  series  of  St.  Louis  school  lands. 

The  title  of  Soulard  was  deduced  from  the 
Corporation  of  the  St.  Louis  public  schools.  It 
^as  admitted  that  all  the  title  of  this  Corpora- 
tion was  vested  in  the  said  Soulard.  The  de- 
fendant held  under  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  whose 
claim  was  derived  through  a  statute  of  the 
State  of  Missouri. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 
judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  whereupon 
the  defendant  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  M«  Blair  and  P«  B.  Garesche*  for 
plaintiff  in  error: 

The  plaintiff  in  error  submits: 

Ist.  That  the  Town  of  St.  Louis,  as  the  same 
stood  incorporated  on  the  18th  June,  1812,  did 
not  extend  to  the  middle  of  the  main  cluuinel 
of  the  Mississippi  River  as  its  eastern  boundary, 
but  only  to  high  water  mark  on  its  right  bank. 

2d.  £ven  if  it  did  so  extend,  yet  at  most  the 
land  in  controversy  was  but  reserved  for  the 
support  of  schools,  not  actually  granted  for  that 
purpose,  and  upon  the  admission  of  the  State 
of  Missouri,  in  1820,  it  became  the  property  of 
the  State. 

8d.  That  the  first  direct  grant  of  this  land  by 
the  State  was  made  by  the  Act  of  8d  March. 
1851,  under  which  plaintiff  in  error  claims. 

The  general  proposition  first  laid  down  de- 
X>ends  on  the  correctness  of  the  following  argu- 
ment, viz. :  the  limit  of  private  ownership  in 
water-courses  when  these  are  navigable  in  law, 
or  arms  of  the  sea,  is  high  water  mark ;  and 
such  rivers  as  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  are  of 
the  same  nature  and  dignity  at  law  above  tide 
water,  as  ordinary  rivers  below  the  flow  of  the 
tide.  It  will  not  be  denied  that  when  land  is 
bounded  by  a  tide  water  river,  the  limit  of  pri- 
vate property  is  the  mark  to  which  high  tide 
ascends. 

The  second  branch  of  this  first  general  propo- 
sition is  more  debatable.  Above  the  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  tide,  no  river  of  England  is  navi- 
gable at  all.  In  inquiring  into  the  definition 
of  naviffable  streams  in  that  country,  therefore, 
it  was  R>und  that  they  were  correctly  described 
to  be  those  in  which  the  tide  ebbed  and  flowed. 
But  navigability  is  the  principal  thing;  the 
flowing  of  the  tide  is  a  mere  incident.  When, 
therefore,  wo  find  that  there  are  navigable 
waters  in  America  or  elsewhere  not  flow^  by 
the  tide,  we  seek  other  definitions  of  navigable 
water,  the  fiowing  of  the  tide  beins  no  longer 
a  test.  Whatever  be  the  new  definition,  we 
attach  to  navigable  waters  here  the  same  con- 
sequeuces,  properties  and  incidents  that  the 

Bee  24  How. 


luristB  of  England  attach  to  navigable  waters 
In  that  countiT.  In  other  words,  we  treat  our 
western  inlana  rivers  in  the  same  manner,  and 
claim  for  them,  and  the  land  bordering  on  them 
the  same  legal  consequences  that  are  predicable 
of  arms  of  the  sea,  properly  so  called  in  Eneland. 

That  no  rivers  in  England  are  navigable 
above  tide  water  is  well  settled. 

Oeneme  ChirfY.  FUehugh,  12  How.,  454. 

In  the  same  decision  it  was  declared  in  the 
most  solemn  and  emphatic  manner,  that  such 
a  definition  was  inapplicable  to  the  rivers  and 
lakes  of  America,  ana  that  these  were  public 
navigable  waters  (p.  454). 

This  beinff  settled,  it  is  difiicult  to  resist  the 
conclusion  that  they  have  all  the  properties  of 
public  navigable  waters,  such  as  the  sea  and  its 
arms  which  are  flowed  by  the  sea;  which  last  is 
declared  to  be  an  inmiaterial  circumstance,  and 
by  no  means  an  essential  feature  of  naviga- 
bility. 

If  this  be  conceded,  the  case  of  the  defendant 
in  error  is  at  an  end;  for  one  of  the  properties 
of  arms  of  the  sea  is  not  to  be  the  subject  of 
private  ownership  below  high  water  mark. 

Naglee  v.  IngenoU,  7  Pa.:  1  Penn.,  106; 
Carton  v.  Blaaer,  2  Binn.,  475;  14  Serg.  &  R., 
71-74; 8  Watts,  434 ;  9  Watts.  228;  2 Devereaux, 
80-86;  Elder  v.  Buma,  6  Humph.,  858;  Me- 
Manus  v.  Oarmiehael,  8  la.,  1;  Haig?U  v.  CHy 
of  Keokuk,  4  la.,  199;  1  Walker,  Ch.,  155;  Bui 
lock  V.  Wilson,  2  Port.,  488. 

But  the  plaintiff  in  error  is  free  to  confess 
that  in  some  of  the  other  States  of  the  Union, 
perhaps  in  a  majority  of  them,  a  contrary  doc- 
trine has  been  laid  down,  and  Uiat  the  decisions 
of  the  State  of  Missouri  and  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  may  be  cited  in  op- 
position to  the  views  which  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
plaintiff  in  error  to  enforce. 

It  is  imagined  that  peculiar  stress  will  be  laid 
upon  those  cases  to  be  found  in  the  Missouri 
Reports,  which  conflict  with  the  doctrine  con- 
tended for  by  the  plaintiff  in  error.  But  it  is 
believed  that  but  little  weight  is  due  to  these  Mis- 
souri decisions;  for  in  all  of  them,  the  matter 
seems  to  have  passed  without  serious  dispute  or 
discussion.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  mat- 
ter was  argued  at  the  hearing,  and  it  is  almost 
certain  that  the  points  now  made  were  not  pre- 
sented to  the  oourt  on  those  occasions.  If  they 
were,  they  received  no  attention.  Under  these 
circumstances,  it  \b  submitted  that  this  court 
should  consider  itself  free  to  consider  the  case 
as  of  the  first  impression,  so  far  as  the  decis- 
ions of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri  are  con- 
cerned. 

As  to  the  decision  of  this  court  in  the  case  of 
HouHxrd  V.  IngereoU,  18  How.,  416  to  422,  the 
point  covered  by  this  diatum  was  not  neces- 
sarily decided,  and  so  what  fell  from  the  court 
on  that  occasion  was  obiter  dictum. 

On  the  second  point  plaintiff  in  error  sub- 
mits, that  up  to  the  Act  of  Jan.  27,  1881,  the 
United  States  did  not  grant,  absolutely,  to  the 
schools  or  to  the  state  for  the  use  of  schools, 
any  of  the  land  reserved  for  the  support  of 
schools  by  the  2d  sec.  of  the  Act  of  18th 
June.  1812.  Up  to  the  passage  of  this  Act 
there  was  only  a  reservation  of  certain  lands, 
but  no  grant  of  them.  This  was  decided  ex- 
pressly In  the  case  of  Edmmond  v.  ITie  Bchoote, 
8  Mo.,  65. 

606 


41-65 


SUPHBICB  COUBT  OV  THB  UHITBD  BtATBS. 


Dec.  Tmbm, 


It  follows  that  there  was  no  final  disposition 
of  the  land  in  controversy  by  the  United  States 
prior  to  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a  State, 
which  occurred  in  1820;  and  the  point  taken 
by  the  plaintiff  in  error  is,  that  this  land  being 
coverea  by  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi  River 
at  that  time,  was  a  part  of  the  bed  of  the  stream, 
and  that  according  to  the  doctrine  of  I\>UaHP» 
L69$ee  V.  Bdgan,  8  How.,  212,  it  passed  by  the 
admission  of  Missouri  to  the  state.  The  sub- 
sequent grant  of  it,  therefore,  by  the  United 
States  was  of  no  validity. 

Navigability  is  the  test  of  sovereignty.  If 
the  water  be  navigable,  the  bed  of  the  stream 
over  which  it  flows  belongs,  as  an  incident  of 
sovereignty,  to  the  State  in  which  it  is  found: 
and  whether  it  is  flowed  by  the  tide  or  not  can 
make  no  difference,  as  was  declared  by  the 
court  in  the  case  of  The  Chnssee  Chief  v.  FUg- 
ht^h. 

The  land  in  controversy  never  was  included 
within  the  Town  of  St.  Louis  as  it  stood  incor 
porated  in  1812,  and  so  was  not  reserved  for 
the  support  of  schools.  Further,  that  not  be- 
ing so  reserved,  but  being  an  incident  of  sov- 
ereignity, Missouri  had  the  entire  ownership  of 
it  on  her  admission  into  the  Union ;  and  as  in 
1888  the  State  of  Missouri  onlv  granted  to  the 
school  corporation  so  much  of  the  lands  as  had 
been  reserved  for  school  purposes,  the  land  in 
controversy  was  not  within  the  description  of 
the  9^  section  of  that  Act. 

The  first  Act  which  embraces  this  land  in 
terms,  was  passed  in  1851,  and  by  it  this  land 
was  ^ven  to  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  under  whom 
the  plaintiff  in  error  claims. 

If  these  views  be  correct,  the  Judgment  of 
the  court  below  must  be  reversed. 

Mesers.  Thomas  T«  GaAtt  and  ThoauM 
C.  Reynolds,  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  defendant  in  error  submits  the  following 
propositions: 

1.  The  documents  read  in  evidence  bv  the 
plaintiff  below  are  conciusive  in  favor  of  plaint- 
iff against  anvone  not  having  a  better  title  un- 
der the  United  States  to  the  premises  in  contro- 
versy. 

2.  The  land,  within  the  assignment  and  sur- 
vey 404  is,  as  a  proposition  of  »ct,  admitted  to 
be  in  T.  45  R.  7  £.  in  St.  Louis  County,  and 
to  be  within  the  reservation  for  the  schools  by 
the  &d  section  of  the  Act  of  18th  June,  1812; 

Srovided  that  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Town 
t.  Louis,  as  then  incorporated,  was  the  middle 
of  the  main  channel  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
But  the  middle  of  this  channel  is  that  eastern 
boundary  as  a  proposition  of  law. 

8.  If  it  wan  within  this  reservation,  the  title 
passed  to  the  school  corporation  by  the  several 
acts  and  documents  react  in  evidence  by  plaint- 
iff, whether,  upon  the  admission  of  Missouri  as 
a  State,  the  proprietary  risht  to  the  premises  in 
controversy  was  continued  in  the  United  States, 
or  tranferred  to  the  State  of  Missouri. 

Upon  the  first  proposition,  it  is  not  intended 
to  do  more  than  to  refer  to  the  case  of  KiseeUy. 
The  SchooU,  59  U.  S.  (18  How.),  19,  where  this 
matter  was  carefully  considered,  and  where 
the  very  pre-emption  of  Duncan,  which  is  set  up 
as  one  of  the  defenses  in  this  action,  was  pro 
nounced  to  be  a  nullity.  The  examination  of 
the  second  proposition"  brings  up  the  inquiry 

i06 


whether  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Town  of 
St  Louis,  as  it  stood  incorporated  at  the  date 
of  the  Act  of  18th  June.  1812.  was  the  middle 
of  the  main  channel  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
and  whether  the  out  boundary  run  by  the  sur- 
veyor-general in  1840  had  for  its  eastern  bound- 
ary the  middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the  Mis^ 
slMippl*  River. 

The  words  used  in  each  case  are  substantially 
the  same. 

Coming  to  the  description  of  the  town  as  it 
stood  incorporated  in  1812,  we  find  that  the 
calls  are:  '*  Thence  due  east  to  the  Miaiaalppi; 
from  thence  by  the  Mississippi  to  the  place  first 
mentioned." 

This  is  the  description  of  an  incorporated 
town,  which  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  th« 
Mississippi  River.  That  this  description  is,  in 
every  legal  sense,  equivalent  to  a  call  for  the 
middle  of  the  main  channel  of  the  atream,  is 
on'e  of  those  propositions  which,  to  use  the  lan- 
guage of  Judge  Cowen  in  his  learned  note  to 
Ex  parte  Jenninge,  6  Cow.,  518-548,  "No 
lawyer  will  hazard  his  reputation  by  controvert- 
ing." In  the  same  note  he  remarks,  that  **the 
only  question  which  can  generally  arise  be- 
tween the  citizen  and  the  state  as  to  the  owner- 
ship of  rivers  above  the  tide,  is  whether  the 
former  be  the  owner  of  the  wil  adjacent,  with- 
in the  meaning  of  Hale  (p.  548). 

In  the  case  at  bar,  there  can  be  no  question 
of  this  kind;  for  [see  59  U.  S.  (18 How.),  p.  19] 
the  schools  are  the  owners  of  all  the  unappro- 
priated land  within  the  survey  of  which — ^wheth- 
er we  adopt  the  description  of  the  Town  of  Su 
Louis  as  it  stood  incorporated  in  June,  1 812,  or 
of  the  out-boundary  of  the  town  "run  ao  as  to 
include  the  out  lots,  common  lots  and  com- 
mons"— we  find  the  Mississpipi  River  designa- 
ted as  the  eastern  boundary.  The  only  inouiry 
is :  does  this  boundary  carry  us  to  the  middle  of 
the  stream? 

The  propositions  urged  by  the  plaintiff  in 
error  assert,  that  in  the  Unitea  States  a  public 
river  navigable  in  fact  though  above  the  tide, 
was  ipeo  facto  subject  to  all  the  legal  incidents 
of  what  are  properly  called  *'  arms  of  the  aea."* 
or  creeks  and  rivers  fiowed  by  the  tide. 

The  defendant  in  error  maintains  that  the 
doctrine  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  on  this  subject, 
has  been  adopted  in  all  its  integrity  by  the 
Judicial  mind  of  America. 

As  the  land  in  question  lies  in  Missouri,  we 
naturally  look,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  de- 
cisions in  that  State,  to  ascertain  the  rule  by 
which  controversies  respecting  land  tiUea  are 
to  be  determined. 

The  first  decision  bearing  on  this  point  oocuiv 
in  0*FalUm  v.  Daoget,  4  Mo. ,  848.  It  was  f oUov- 
ed  by  the  case  of  SheUon  v.  Maupin,  10  Mo., 
124.  Then  came  the  case  of  SnutA  ▼.  (Xif 
ofSt.  Louie,  21  Mo..  86;  and  the  case  of  SmiU 
V.  Kelly,  not  yet  reported,  decided  at  the  March 
Term,  1860. 

In  all  these  cases,  the  common  law  mle  laid 
down  by  Hale  and  referred  to  by  Cowen,  was 
quietly  adopted  by  the  court  andf^  indeed, doow 
not  seem  to  have  been  gravely  qnealloiied  by 
the  bar.  When  this  question  haa  oonie  tip  in- 
cidentally or  directly  before  this  courts  H  has 
been  treated  as  a  settled  matt». 

See  18  How.,  in  the  case  of  Howard  v.  Inger- 

•s  r.  s. 


1860. 


JOHBS  Y.  BOULABD. 


41-65 


»U,  p.  416,  Judge  Wayne's  opinion,  and  p. 
422,  Judge  Nelson's  opinion;  see,  also.  Jones  v, 
Johnson,  09  U.  S.  (18  How.)*  p.  160. 

These  are  the  latest  opinions  in  which  a  ref- 
erence to  this  principle  is  to  be  found.  It  has 
been  repeatedly  spoken  of,  in  like  manner,  in 
earlier  cases. 

After  referring  to  the  decisions  of  the  courts 
of  Missouri  and  of  the  United  States,  it  would 
seem  unnecessary,  in  respect  of  the  title  to 
land  in  Missouri,  to  speak  of  the  decisions  of 
other  States.  Nevertheless,  a  brief  citation  of 
cases  decided  in  the  different  states,  all  agree- 
ing with  the  doctrine  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  may 
not  be  inappropriate. 

Brown  v.  Chadbourne,  81  Me.,  9;  Storer  v. 
Freeman,  6  Mass.,  489;  King  ▼.  EtTig,  7  Mass., 
496;  LuntY.  HoUand,  14  Mass.,  149;  Hatch  ▼. 
Dunghi,  17  Mass  ,  289;  Claremontv,  Carleton,  2 
N.  H.,  869;  Oreenleafv,  KUUm,  11 N.  H..  681; 
Adams  Y,  fWiM,  2Conn.,  488;  Warner -7,  SovVi- 
ieorth,  6  Conn.,  471,  Pcdmer  ▼.  MuUigan,  8 Cai., 
307;  People  v.  Piatt,  17  Johns.,  196;  Hooker  t. 
Cummings,  20  Johns.,  90;  Eke  parte  Jennings,  6 
Cow.,  618.  More  than  a  dozen  cases  were  de- 
cided afterwards  in  New  York,  in  which  this 
principle  was  recognized;  but  all  refer  to  this 
case  and  to  Judge  Cowen's  valuable  note. 

See  5  Paige.  187,  547.  6  Wend..  447;  18 
Wend.,  858;  17  Wend.,  671;  20  Wend..  Ill; 
22  Wend.,  425^;  26  Wend.,  404;  Ac.;  Arnold 
V  Mundy,  1  Halst..  1;  8  Zab.,  624;  Brown  y. 
Kennedy,  5  Har.  &  J.,  195;  Hayt^s  ESxWs  y. 
Bowman^  1  Rand.,  417;  Harramond  y.  Mc- 
Olaughon,  Taylor,  84, 186;  Hagan  y.  Campbell, 
8  Port.,  9;  Harrison  y.  Young,  9  Ga.,  859: 
Jones y.  Wa^er  Lot  Co,,  18  Ga.,  589;  Morgans, 
Reading,  8  Sm.  &  M..  866;  Morgan  y.  Living- 
ston,  6  Mart.,  216;  MundpaUtyNo.  f  y.  Orleans 
Cotton  Press  Co.,  18  La.,  122;  18  La.,  278; 
Stuart  y.  Clark's  Lessee,  2  Swan.,  9,  oyerrul- 
ing  SUderv.  Burruws,  6  Humph.,  358;  Middle- 
ton  y.  Priiehard,  8  Scam.,  510;  Lormany.  Ben- 
son, 8  Mich.,  18;  Jones  y.  PeUibone,  2  Wis., 
808;  Young  y.  MeBnUre,  8  Ohio,  496;  11  Ohio. 
188;  16  Ohio.  540. 

All  these  authorities  establish,  without  any 
variation,  that  the  bed  of  a  fresh  water  stream 
or  of  a  river  above  high  water  belongs  to  the 
owner  of  the  adjacent  soil,  and  that  this  holds 
pood  whether  the-  portion  of  the  bed  which  is 
la  question  be  navigable  in  fact  or  not;  the 
onl^  consequence  of  the  stream  admitting  of 
navigation  above  tide  water  being  that  the  pro- 
prietary right  of  the  owner  of  the  adjacent  mA\ 
IS  subject  to  the  public  easement  or  serritude, 
aa  it  IS  called,  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale.  At  the 
trial  in  the  circuit  court,  the  defendant  (now 
plaintiff  in  error),  cited,  among  other  authori- 
ties to  support  his  views,  cases  from  the  Su- 
preme Courts  of  Tennessee,  Alabama,  and 
Michigan,  being  6  Humph.,  858;  2  Port.,  486; 
and  1  Walk.  Ch..  155.  respectively. 

The  case  in  6  Humph,  is  overruled  by  that 
in  2  Swan.,  9;  and  although  the  cases  cited 
from  Alabama  and  Michigan  cannot  be  so  dis- 
tinctly said  to  have  been  overruled  by  the  later 
cases  of  8  Porter,  and  Lorman  v.  Benson  (which 
will  be  found  in  8  Michigan,  18),  it  is  only  be- 
cause the  previous  decisions  of  those  states 
were  not  as  supposed  bv  plaintiff  in  error;  no 
previous  decision  needed  to  be  overruled  in 
those  States. 

See  24  How. 


It  is  far  from  being  true  that  all  the  waters 
of  England  are  unfit  for  navigation  above  tide 
water,  and  are  not  public  rivers  above  that 
point.  On  the  contrary,  the  citations  pros- 
entljr  to  be  made  from  Hale's  Treatise,  "  dejure 
maris  et  br<ichiorum  ^jusdem,"  show  that  the 
distinction  between  nvers  navij?able  in  fact 
above  tide  water,  and  rivers  navigable  in  the 
proper  legal  sense  as  being  arms  of  the  sea.  was 
just  as  familiar  to  Hale  as  to  the  American  Ju- 
rists. And  that  it  was  in  full  view  of  the  truth 
that  rivers  might  be  and  were  used  by  the  pub- 
lic as  common  highways  above  tide  water,  that 
the  doctrines  which,  as  Judge  Cowen  says,  in 
his  note  to  6  Cowen..  548.  *'at  this  day  no 
lawyer  will  hazard  his  reputation  by  con- 
troverting. "  were  laid  down  in  the  first  instance 
by  Enelish  courts,  and  have  since  then  been 
adopted  with  so  much  uniformity  by  the  bench 
and  bar  of  America.  In  the  second  place,  it  is 
a  complete  missing,  not  only  of  the  spirit,  but 
of  the  letter  of  the  two  decisions  quot^  from  8 
How.  and  12  How.,  respectively,  to  suppose 
that  they  give  any  countenance  to  the  conclu- 
sions announced  and  contended  for  by  plaintiff 
in  error. 

By  reference  to  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  since  PoUard  v. 
Hagan,  it  will  be  seen  that  while  the  doctrine 
of  that  case  has  been  repeatedly  reaffirmed, 
scrupulous  care  has  been  used  to  restate  that 
doctrine  as  it  was  in  the  first  place  laid  down, 
and  to  limit  the  decision  by  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  made,  viz.:  tliat  land 
flowed  by  the  sea  at  ordinary  high  tide,  if  not 
previously  disposed  of  by  the  United  States, 
became  the  property  of  the  State  on  its  admis- 
sion to  the  Union.  This  careful  reference  to 
tide  water  [9  How.,  471;  59  U.  S.  (18  How.). 
71>74],  and  the  distinction  taken  as  lately  as  18 
How.,  416,  422,  between  fresh- water  streams 
and  the  arms  of  the  sea,  properly  so  called,  are 
abundantly  sufficient  to  show,  if  illustration 
were  needed,  the  accuracy  with  which  the  doc- 
trine declared  in  PoUard* s  Lessee  v.  Hagan,  was 
adapted  to  the  particular  facts  of  that  case,  and 
how  little  it  was  the  purpose  of  this  court  to 
leave  any  one  at  liberty,  first  to  misconstrue 
and  then  misapply  the  decision  in  that  cause. 

The  same  policy  which  forbids  the  acquisi- 
tion of  exclusive  individual  rights  over  the 
shore  of  the  sea,  forbids  the  establishment  of 
such  rights  over  such  places  as  are  fiowed  by 
its  tide;  for  in  truth,  as  far  as  the  tide  flows  in 
any  river  bed,  that  bed  would  be  filled  by  the 
sea,  if  the  fresh  river  water  were  entirely  to 
fail.  Let  us  suppose  all  sources  supplying 
freflJi  water  throughout  the  world  to  fail,  the 
beds  of  rivers  remaining  as  now.  In  this  case, 
twice  in  twenty  four  hours,  for  most  of  these, 
they  would  be  filled  with  water  from  the  ocean. 
This  would  be  the  true  limit  of  the  dominion 
of  the  sea.  No  one  would  be  at  any  loss  then 
to  recognize  the  extent  of  *'the  sea  and  its 
arms."  Upon  these,  then,  there  is  to  be  no  en- 
croachment by  any  private  individual.  This 
limit  is  fixed  by  nature  and  adopted  by  the  law. 
If  by  the  supply  of  the  necessary  water  the 
river  beds  above  these  limits  become  navigable, 
they  become  subject  to  the  *' servitude  of  pub- 
lic interest."  But  while  the  rights  of  the  pub- 
lic or  the  interests  of  the  public  have  been  so 
far  consulted  in  respect  of  rivers  which  are 

607 


41-65 


SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  TBB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Djbc.  Tsex, 


thus  navigable  as  to  secure  to  the  oommunity 
the  free  use  of  such  streams  as  common  high- 
ways, yet  subject  to  this  easement,  which  is 
from  its  nature  merely  accidental  and  tempo- 
rary, the  bed  of  the  stream,  usque  ad  JUum 
aqua,  belongs  to  the  owner  of  the  adjacent 
land.  These  principles  were  as  clearly  recog- 
nized and  these  distinctions  as  clearly  taken  in 
England  as  in  America. 

See  Matthew  Hale's  Treatise,  to  be  found  at 
large  in  the  volume  entitled  "  Hargrave's  Law 
Tracts,"  and  the  first  four  chapters  of  which 
are  reproduced  in  the  notes  to  6  Cow.,  640,  al- 
ready cited. 

Public  navigable  rivers  above  tide  water 
have  been  familiar  to  the  English  jurists  from 
the  time  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale  to  the  present 
day,  though  then  as  now,  and  in  England  as 
well  as  in  America,  the  physical  and  legal  dis- 
tinction between  "arms  of  the  sea,"  or  waters 
flowed  by  the  tide,  and  consequently  navi^ble 
uniformly  and  constantly,  and  those  nvers 
above  tide  water,  which  were,  by  the  customary 
supply  of  rain,  kept  at  such  a  height  as  to  l>e 
generally  navigable,  was  clearly  recognized, 
and  that  while  in  respect  of  all  lands  adjacent 
to  the  first  class  of  waters  the  rights  of  the  pro- 
prietor extended  only  to  high  water  mark,  in 
respect  of  lands  adjacent  to  public  rivers  above 
the  tide,  the  proprietary  right  extended  tuque 
ad  Mum  o^cb. 

The  decision  of  this  court  that  the  admiralty 
iurisdiction  of  the  United  States  extends  to  in- 
land waters  navigable  in  fact,  has  no  effect 
upon  the  title  of  proprietors  of  land  adjacent  to 
such  waters. 

6  How.,  441. 

Improvements  in  the  structure  of  boats  and 
in  the  mode  of  propelling  them  majr  render 
streams,  now  wholly  incapable  of  serving  any 
commercial  purpose,  available  for  the  carrying 
on  of  a  most  valuable  trade  by  water.  Let  this 
marine  commerce  spring  up,  and  the  protec- 
tion which  the  admiralty  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States  can  give  must  accompany  it. 
But  shall  the  title  to  land  adjacent  to  our 
streams  which  may  thus  become  navigable,  in 
fact,  be  affected  by  the  discovery  of  improved, 
methods  of  navigation?  The  consequences 
which  the  plaintiff  in  error  attempts  to  deduce 
from  the  two  decisions  in  8  How.,  212,  and  12 
How.,  454,  are  completely  negatived  by  the 
more  recent  decision  of  the  same  court  m  18 
How.,  881. 

The  defendant  in  error  denies  that  any  such 
change  in  the  ownership  of  the  land  in  question 
occurred  upon  the  admission  of  Missouri  in 
1820,  as  is  claimed  by  the  plaintiff  in  error. 
Bui  if  by  that  Act  the  premises  in  controversy 
became  the  property  of  the  State,  the  school 
corporation  have  the  elder  title  thereto  under 
the  state,  namely:  by  virtue  of  the  Act  of  Feb, 
18,  1883.  If,  therefore,  the  premises  in  con- 
troversy were  within  the  reservation  for  the  use 
of  schools  made  by  (Congress  on  June  18, 1812, 
though  this  reservation  did  not  prevent  the 
subsequent  disposition  of  the  land  by  Congress 
(8  Mo.,  65),  and  though  it  may  have  passed  to 
the  State  of  Missouri  in  1820.  yet  the  State  took 
it  subject  to  a  trust  which  it  recognized  and 
fulfilled  by  the  Act  of  Feb.  18,  1888,  and  so 
the  titles,  ooth  of  the  State  and  the  United 
States,  unite  in  the  school  corporation. 

608 


But  it  is  conceived  that  the  title  to  the  land 
in  controversy  did  not  become  vested  in  the 
State  by  the  admission  of  Missouri. 

In  the  case  of  a  territory  just  about  to  become 
a  state,  the  United  States,  as  proprietor  of  the 
land  on  the  sea  or  its  arms,  owns  everything 
down  to  high  water  mark.  As  to  what' is  be- 
yond high  water  mark,  the  right  is  either  in  the 
United  States  as  sovereign,  or  in  the  Territory, 
or  in  abeyance.  As  to  land  bounded  by  a 
fresh  water  stream  or  a  river  above  tide  water, 
the  United  States  as  proprietor  owna  every- 
thing to  the  middle  of  the  main  channel.  The 
change  of  sovereignty  to  the  State,  or  the  ac- 
quisition of  sovereignty  by  the  State,  will  have 
no  effect  upon  any  proprietary  rights. 

Mr,  JusUee  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Soulard  sued  Jones  to  recover  the  northem 
part  of  a  United  States  survey  of  land  laid  off 
for  the  St.  Louis  schools.  The  part  sued  for 
fronts  the  Mississippi,  and  includes  a  aand  bar. 
formerly  covered  with  water  when  the  channel 
of  the  river  was  filled  to  a  navigable  stage. 
The  land  in  included  in  the  survey  approved 
June  15th,  1848,  designating  the  school  lands; 
and  the  controversy  would  bie  governed  beyond 
dispute  by  the  principles  declared  in  the  case  of 
KmeU  V.  St.  Louie  PubUcSchooU,  18  How.,  19. 
had  this  been  fast  land  in  1812,  when  the  grsot 
to  the  schools  was  made.  But  it  is  insisted 
that  the  title  to  this  accretion  within  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  did  not  pass  by  the  Act  of  1812(2 
Stat,  at  L..  748),  and  remained  in  the  United 
States  till  the  State  of  Missouri  became  one  of 
the  States  of  the  Union,  in  1820,  when  the  title 
vested  in  the  state  as  a  sovereign  right  to  land 
lyine  below  ordinary  high  water  mark.  And 
nirthermore,  that  If  the  State  did  not  take  by 
force  of  her  sovereign  right,  she  acouired  a 
good  title  to  the  land  known  as  DnncairB  island 
By  the  Act  of  Congress  to  reclaim  swamp  lands. 
These  claims  the  State  conveyed  by  a  atatute 
to  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  and  that  dbrporatkm 
conveyed  them  to  Jones,  the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Soulard  claims  under  the  Corporation  of  the 
St.  Louis  schools.  The  school  survey  No.  404 
contains  78,96-lOOths  acres,  including  the  land 
in  controversy. 

The  Town  of  St.  Louis  was  incorporated  in 
1809  by  the  Common  Pleas  Court  of  St.  Louis 
County,  in  conformity  to  an  Act  of  the  Teni- 
torial  Legislature  passed  in  1808,  and  the  only 
contested  question  in  the  cause  is,  whether  the 
eastern  line  of  the  corporation  extends  to  the 
middle  thread  of  the  MissisBippi  River,  or  is 
limited  to  the  bank  of  the  channel.  The  calls 
for  boundary  in  the  charter  are,  '*  bc^nning  at 
Antoine  Roy's  mill  on  the  bank  of  the  Missis- 
sippi; thence  running  sixty  arpents  wat; 
thence  south  on  said  line  of  sixty  arpents  in  the 
rear, until  the  same  comes  to  theBarrieuDonoyer: 
thence  due  south  until  it  comes  to  the  Bqgar- 
loaf ;  thence  due  east  to  the  Mississippi;  from 
thence  by  the  Mississippi,  to  place  nni  men- 
tioned." 

The  expression  used  in  designating  boundary 
on  the  closing  line  in  the  cluirter,  is  as  rat  to 
confer  riparian  rights  on  the  proprietor  of  the 
tract  of  seventy-nine  acres  as  the  call  could 
well  be,  unless  the  last  call  had  been  for  the 
middle  of  the  river. 

WI.S. 


1860. 


Pauier  t.  Unitbd  States. 


135-131 


Many  authorities  resting  on  adjudged  cases 
have  been  adduced  to  us  in  the  printed  argu- 
ment presented  by  the  eonsel  of  the  defendant 
in  error,  to  show  that  from  the  days  of  8ir 
Matthew  Hale  to  the  present  time  all  grants  of 
land  bounded  by  fresh  water  rivers,  where  the 
expressions  designating  the  water  line  are  gen- 
eral, confer  the  proprietorship  on  the  grantee 
to  the  middle  threaa  of  the  stream,  and  entitle 
him  to  the  accretions. 

We  think  this,  as  a  general  rule,  too  well  set- 
tled,, as  part  of  the  American  and  English  law 
of  real  property,  to  be  open  to  discussion;  and 
the  inquiry  here  is,  whether  the  rule  applies  to 
so  great  and  public  a  water-course  as  the  Mis- 
sismppi  is,  at  the  City  of  St.  Louis.  The  land 
ffrant,  to  which  the  accretion  attached,  has  noth- 
ing peculiar  in  it  to  form  an  exemption  from 
he  rule;  it  is  an  irregular  piece  of  land,  of 
seventy-nine  acres,  found  vacant  by  the  sur- 
veyor-general, and  surveyed  by  him  as  a  school 
lot,  in  conformity  to  the  Act  of  1812. 

The  doctrine,  that  on  rivers  where  the  tide 
ebbs  and  flows,  grants  of  land  are  bounded  by 
ordinaiy  high  water  mark,  has  no  application 
in  this  case;  nor  does  the  size  of  the  river  alter 
the  rule.  To  hold  that  it  did,  would  be  a  dan- 
^rous  tampering  with  riparian  rights,  involv- 
ing litigation  concerning  the  size  of  rivers  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  rather  than  proceeding  on  es- 
tablished principles  of  law. 

1.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  City  Char- 
ter of  St.  Louis  of  1809  extends  to  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  River  Mississippi.  DotasUm  v.  Payne, 
2  Smith's  Lead.  Cas.,  225. 

2.  That  Duncan's  entry  set  up  in  defense  in 
the  court  below  is  void,  as  this  court  held  in  the 
case  of  KiueU  v.  the  8t.  Louis SehooU,  18  How., 
19. 

8.  That  the  school  Corporation  held  the  land 
in  dispute,  with  power  to  sell  and  convey  the 
same  m  fee  to  the  defendant  in  error,  Soulard, 
is  execution  of  their  trust. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  jttdgment  of  the  circuit 
courts  beaffirmed^ 


ated-rr  U.  S.  ao  Wall.),  IIS;  90  CJ.  B.  (23  Wall.), 
04 ;  S4  III.,  aO-66,  4Se'4S2 :  10  Minn..  102 ;  87  N.  J.  Bq.. 
O40 ;  10  Am.  Rep.,  519  (64  IIU  66). 


JOSEPH  C.  PALMER.  CHA8.  W.  COOK. 
BETHUEL  PHELPS  and  DEXTER  R. 
WRIGHT,  Appts., 

«. 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  125-181.) 

Mexican  land  case— fabricated  claim. 

In  a  Mexican  land  oase  where  the  only  document 
found  amonff  public  recordB,  shows  that  the  peti- 
tioner asked  for  land,  that  tbeOovemor  dianot 
accede  to  the  request,  and  it  is  evident  that  the 
grant  was  fabricated,  the  claim  was  rejected. 

Argued  Dec,  £6,  1860.       Decided  Jan.  7,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Uoit- 
ed  States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

Bee  94  How,  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


The  history  of  the  case,  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs,  J.  P.  Benjamin  and  E*  L«  Goold» 
for  appellant: 

The  proof  that  the  titles  are  genuine  and 
authentic  is  overwhelming,  and  the  circum- 
stances relied  on  in  support  of  the  adverse  pre- 
tensions of  the  government  are  trivial  in  the 
extreme.  The  proof  of  all  the  papers  that  pre- 
ceded the  final  grant  is  found  in  the  govern- 
ment's own  records  and  archieves,  and  need 
not  be  enlarged  on. 

The  signatures  are  proved  by  the  men  who 
wrote  them,  Pio  Pico,  and  J.  M.  Moreno,  and 
by  the  grantee,  who  was  a  public  officer  and 
familiar  with  them. 

The  cases  of  Caimbustan  and  Fuentes,  cited 
by  the  attorney -general,  are  in  no  sense  author- 
ities in  the  cause  now  before  the  court;  they 
are  totally  inapplicable.  In  this  case,  unlike 
them,  there  is  record  evidence  of  all  the  pre- 
liminary proceedings,  and  proof  of  the  loss  of 
the  book  in  which  the  concession  is  certified  to 
have  been  recorded. 

Mr.  J.  S*  Black,  Atty-Gkn.,  for  appellees: 

The  Judge  of  the  court  below,  who  knew 
the  witnesses,  has  declared  upon  record  his 
opinion  that  they  are  not  entitled  to  credit,  and 
that  conclusively  establishes  their  status  in  this 
court.  Where  a  court  of  original  jurisdiction 
expressly  bases  its  decision  upon  a  fact  within 
its  knowledge  and  sufficient  to  justify  its  de- 
cision, an  appellate  tribunal  cannot  reverse  it 
on  the  ground  that  the  fact  is  otherwise,  unless 
there  be  something  else  upon  the  record  which 
shows  very  clearly  that  the  inferior  court  was 
mistaken.  This  is  peculiarly  true  of  cases  in 
which  the  decision  turns  upon  the  credibility 
of  witnesses.  For  these  reasons  the  opinions 
expressed  upon  the  characters  of  the  witnesses 
directly  or  indirectly, expressly  or  impliedly, by 
auditors,  masters  in  chancery,  or  assessors  of 
any  class,  are  always  re/^rded  as  conclusive 
upon  the  courts  which  review  their  decision — 
as  conclusive  as  the  verdict  of  a  jury  would  be 
upon  the  same  matter.  There  is  certainly  noth- 
ing in  this  case  to  create  a  doubt  that  the 
eidge  of  the  court  below  did  entire  justice  to 
iaz  and  Moreno. 

We  insist  that  all  the  evidence,  introduced  by 
the  claimant  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that 
the  grant  existed  before  the  contract,  is  illegal ; 
and  besides,  when  it  comes  to  be  examined,  it 
will  be  found  not  to  prove  any  such  fact. 

We  insist,  also,  that  thiserant  is  void  for  un- 
certainty with  which  the  land  is  described  in 
the  title  papers.  It  is  void  beside,  because  there 
is  no  record  of  it,  for  the  case  comes  precisely 
within  the  principle  decided  in  the  case  of  Cam- 
buston,  repeated  m  the  case  of  Fuentes  as  well 
as  in  many  other  cases  determined  by  this  court 
within  the  last  three  years. 

Even  if  this  grant  had  been  regularly  made 
according  to  the  form  of  the  laws,  customs  and 
usage  of  Mexico,  it  would  still  have  been  void, 
for  the  reason  that  the  lands  claimed  under  it 
were  not  vacant  lands  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Colonization  Laws.  A  part  of  it  had  been 
appropriated,and  was  at  the  time  occupied  and 
used,  under  a  decree  of  the  Supreme  Congress, 
for  military  purposes.  Another  part  was  de- 
voted by  law  to  the  use  of  the  church  and  the 
payment  of  the  debt  contracted  by  the  Mission 

89  6U9 


125-181 


SUPBEMS  COUBT  OV  THE  UlTITBD  BtATBB. 


Dec.  Tbsx, 


Dolores.  The  balance  was  within  the  limits  of 
the  pueblo,  as  claimed  by  the  City  of  Ban 
Francisco,  and  conceded  by  the  United  States. 

Mr,  JutUee  Chrier  deliyered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  appellants  claim  the  land  in  dispute  as 
assignees  of  Benito  Diaz.  This  claim  was  re- 
jected by  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners, 
and  also  by  the  district  court. 

The  documentary  evidence,  upon  which  the 
case  rests,  is  as  follows: 

1.  A  petition  of  Benito  Diaz,  dated  April  8, 
1845«in  which  he  asks  for  a  grant  of  land  which 
he  calls  "  a  vacant  place  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  San  Francisco,  known  by  the  name  of  *Pun- 
tH  de  Lobos,'  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  sea, 
which  flows  to  the  port  of  San  Francisco;  on 
the  south  with  the  Cerro,  in  the  rear  of  the 
mission  known  by  the  name  of  the  *  Cerro  de 
Laguna  Honda;*  on  the  east  with  the  '  Loma 
Alta;'  and  on  tlie  west  by  *  la  Punta  de  Lobos;* 
which  will  comprehend  two  leagues."  The  peti- 
tion adds  that  the  presidio  andcastle  are  with- 
in the  tract,  but  the  petitioner  does  not  ask  for 
them  unless  the  government  is  willing;  but  if 
that  be  done,  he  promises  to  erect  a  house  of 
certain  dimensions  in  the  port  of  San  Francisco 
for  the  military  command. 

2.  An  order  of  reference,  bearing  date  May 
24,  1845.  and  signed  Pico,  ordering  Uie  petition 
to  pass  for  information  to  the  respective  judge, 
and  await  the  report  of  the  solitary  commander 
upon  the  matter. 

8.  A  report  from  Jose  de  la  Cruz  Sanches, 
who  seems  to  have  been  alcalde  at  the  pueblo 
of  3an  Francisco,  dated  August  16.  1845,  in 
which  he  declares  that  the  land  is  vacant,  and 
the  petitioner  has  the  necessary  requisites  ac- 
cording to  law,  but  declining  to  give  any  in- 
formation about  the  military  lands. 

4.  A  report  by  Francisco  Sanches,  the  mili- 
tary commander,  dated  at  the  military  com- 
mand of  San  Francisco,  October  18,  1845,  set- 
ting forth  that  the  land  the  petitioner  solicits  is 
vacant  and  mAj  be  conceded  to  him,  "not 
comprehending  in  the  grant  the  two  military 
points  of  the  castle  and  preHdio  that  are  in- 
cluded in  the  petition." 

These  documents  are  all  written  on  the  same 
paper.  The  governor's  order  of  reference  is  on 
the  margin,  and  the  reports  indorsed.  But 
there  is  no  concession  or  order  thai  a  definitive 
title  should  issue  to  the  petitioner,  as  is  always 
found  when  the  governor  accedes  to  the  prayer 
of  the  petition.  See  Arguello  v.  United  titoitee, 
18  How..  548. 

The  petition  is  not  accompanied  bv  a  die- 
eHo  or  map  of  the  land,  as  requirea  by  the 
Regulations  of  1828.  This  is  all  the  document 
found  among  the  archives  or  public  records, 
and  shows  this  fact  only:  that  the  petitioner 
asked  for  land ;  that  the  mformS  did  not  satiny 
the  governor,  who  did  not  accede  to  the  re- 
quest and,  therefore, the  petitioner  took  nothinff 
by  his  application.  That  the  governor  had 
^ood  reasons  for  refusing  the  prayer  of  this  pe- 
tition, is  apparent  from  the  fact,  not  only  of 
the  public  fortifications  of  the  harbor  being 
erected  thereon,  but  because  on  the  4th  of  No- 
vember, 1884,  Governor  Figueroa.  in  his  decree 
establishing  xhepuebia  of  San  Francisco,  had 
included    a  large  portion  of   the   land  now 

ttIO 


claimed,  and  the  remainder  was  daimed  as  the 
land  of  the  Mission  Dolores,  which  the  De- 
partmental Assembly  afterwards  (15th  April. 
1846)  ordered  to  be  sold  at  aaction,  and  sos- 
pended  the  further  alienation  of  the  same  as 
vacant. 

This  is  all  the  record  evidence,  on  which 
alone  the  court  can  rely  as  speaking  the  truth. 
It  does  not  show  even  an  mchoate  equity  in 
Benito  Diaz;  nor  does  the  fact  that  he  carried 
oil  some  of  the  materials  of  the  dila|Hdated 
fort  to  build  him  a  house  in  San  Frandaoo  add 
to  it 

The  next  fact  which  we  can  admit  as  suffi- 
ciently proved  is,  the  sale  by  Benito  Diaz  of  the 
land  cldmed  to  Thomas  O.  Larkin,  in  Be^em- 
ber,  1846,  reciting  a  srant  or  patoit  to  Diaz, 
dated  25th  June,  1846.    This  mstrument  pur- 

g>rts  to  be  a  patent  or  definitive  title  to  Benito 
iaz,  for  all  the  land  included  in  the  bound- 
aries mentioned  in  the  petition.  The  public 
fortifications  which  protect  the  harbor  of  San 
Francisco  are  not  excepted.  The  value  of  such 
a  grant  might  easily  be  anticipated,  when  the 
occupation  of  the  country  by  the  United  States 
had  taken  place.  Pio  Pico,  after  his  depoa- 
tion  from  tne  government,  could  afford  to  be 
more  liberal  in  1846  than  in  1845,  when  be  very 
properly  refused  to  make  it.  There  is  no  tnoe 
of  this  grant  to  be  found  on  record,  or  in  the 
public  archives.  It  purports  to  be  signed  by 
Pio  Pico,  and  attested  by  his  secretary,  Mor- 
eno; and  each  of  them  has  been  called  to  attest 
the  genuineness  of  the  signatures.  We  have 
decided  in  the  case  of  Luoo  v.  Unked.  SiaUs,  23 
How.,  548,  "  that,  owing  to  the  weakness  of 
memory  with  regard  to  the  dates  of  grants 
signed  by  them,  the  testimony  of  the  late  offi- 
cers of  the  Mexican  Government  in  California 
cannot  be  received  to  supply  or  contradict  the 
public  records,  or  establish  a  title  of  which 
there  is  no  trace  to  be  found  in  the  public  ar- 
chives." In  compliance  with  this  rule,  we 
might  dismiss  this  case  without  further  argu- 
ment; for  if  the  testimony  of  the  oflloeia  of  the 
government  cannot  be  relied  on,  much  less  can 
that  of  more  obscure  individuals,  especially  as 
we  have  seen  in  the  Luco  case,  and  some  others, 
that  it  is  easy  to  obtain  any  number  of  witness- 
es to  depose  to  any  fact  necessary  to  establish 
a  fraudulent  grant. 

The  testimony  brought  in  this  case  to  sup- 
port this  private  deed,  and  give  it  the  force  and 
effect  of  a  public  record,  grant  or  patent,  and 
to  prove  that  it  was  executed  as  such  before  the 
7th  of  July.  1846,  when  the  oflSdal  functions 
of  the  late  officers  ceased  entirely,  tends  only 
to  confirm  the  suspicions  in  which  it  b  in- 
volved, and  demonstrates  the  necessity  of  the 
rule  of  decision  which  we  have  adopted. 

Pio  Pico  was  called  as  a  witness.  He  swears 
' '  that  he  believes  the  signatures  to  be  genuine," 
and  that  is  all.  He  does  not  state  where  it  was 
signed,  or  when  it  was  signed,  whether  before 
or  after  his  expulsion  from  the  government 
If  executed  where  it  purports  to  be,  vis. :  at 
Los  Angeles,  where  the  public  records  were 
kept,  he  Knew  it  could  be  proved  he  had  Mi 
Los  Angeles  a  week  before  its  date  (25th  June), 
and  was  residing  at  Santa  Barbara,  where  he 
remained  till  the  approach  of  Fremont  to  Moo 
terey.  He  knew  it  could  be  proved  tbat  lji< 
secretary,  who  attested  the  pa^icr,  was  in  Lci» 


1860. 


Uhttbd  Staibs  t.  Chaka. 


181, 182 


Anseles,  seventy  miles  distant.  He  could 
prooably  rive  no  better  reason  for  his  willing- 
ness to  sell  the  public  forts,  which  he  had  re- 
fused to  do  a  year  before,  than  the  fact  that 
the  Americans  had  taken  possession  of  them. 
His  silence  on  these  points  is  expressive.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  his  testimony,  so  far  as  it  goes, 
is  true,  and  given  with  his  habitual  caution.  He 
might  excuse  himself  for  not  stating  whether 
or  not  this  grant  was  one  of  the  large  number 
said  to  have  been  executed  by  him  on  the  8th 
of  August,  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  to  Mexi- 
co, for  the  reason  that  no  question  was  asked 
him  as  to  that  fact. 

Moreno,  the  secretary,  is  not  so  cautious  and, 
therefore,  has  involved  himself  in  more  diffi- 
culties, which  are  unexplained,  and  perhaps 
inexplicable. 

He  testifies  as  follows: 

"  I  recollect  this  document.  I  saw  it  on  the 
25th  June,  1846,  when  I  signed  it.  This  is  my 
signature  as  secretary  ad  interim,  and  also  my 
signature  to  the  certificate  of  registry;  and  1 
saw  Pio  Pico  sign  it  as  governor.  This  is  his 
genuine  signature.  I  think  Benito  Diaz  wrote 
the  body  of  the  grant  himself.  After  the  grant 
was  completed,  i  delivered  it  to  the  agent  of 
Benito  Diaz,  on  the  road  from  Los  Angeles  to 
Santa  Barbara.  The  agent  to  whom  I  delivered 
it,  according  to  my  recollection,  was  £ulo- 
gio  Celiz." 

Now,  this  document  states  that  it  was  "ffiven 
in  the  City  of  Los  Angeles,  on  the  25th  of  June, 
1846,"  and  Moreno  swears  he  saw  Pio  Pico 
sign  it,  who  was  on  that  day  seventy  miles  dis- 
tant in  Santa  Barbara.  His  certificate,  that  he 
has  recorded  it  in  the  proper  book,  he  does  not 
prove  to  be  true;  or  if  he  was  at  Santa  Barba- 
ra, with  Pico,  on  the  25th,  how  he  could  re- 
cord it  in  Los  Angeles,  where  alone  the  records 
were  kept.  If  he  executed  and  recorded  it  in 
LoB  Angeles,  he  does  not  explain  why  it  is  in 
the  handwriting  of  Benito  Dutz,  and  not  drawn 
up  by  the  clerks  of  the  Department  as  other 
grants;  and  how  it  came  to  pass  that  the  date 
of  the  paper,  and  his  certificate,  are  in  the 
handwriting  of  Benito  Diaz,  who  was  at  San 
Francisco,  some  five  hundred  and  twenty  miles 
distant;  nor  how  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he 
liad  signed  and  recorded  this  important  docu- 
ment, he  put  it  in  his  pocket,  and  started  for 
8anta  Barbara,  and  met  Celiz  on  the  road;  nor 
does  he  explain  how  Celiz,  who  left  Ban  Fran- 
cisco on  the  2l8t  of  June,  with  this  paper 
drawn  up  by  Diaz,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  it 
to  Los  Angeles  to  have  it  executed,  could  have 
taken  it  all  the  way  to  Los  Angeles,  five  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles,  before  it  was  executed; 
and  then,  that  Moreno  should  meet  him  on  the 
road  between  Santa  Barbaia  and  Los  Angeles, 
after  it  was  executed.  There  were  no  nUl- 
roads  in  Califomia  at  that  time  by  which  to 
account  for  such  swift  traveling. 

Diaz  testifies  that  the  document  is  in  his 
Jiand writing;  ''that  he  wrote  it  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, on  the  20th  or  21st  of  June,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  letter  which  he  received  from 
mndini,  whom  he  calls  secretary  of  the  gov- 
ernment," but  who  was  not  secretary.  "  That 
the  country  was  in  such  a  critical  state,  that  it 
^as  necessary  to  send  it  immediately ;  which  he 
did,  by  special  courier.  That  from  information 
of  his  courier,  Celiz,  he  understood  that  the 

8ee  24  How. 


flrant  was  signed  on  the  road,  either  at  Santa 
Buena  Ventura,  or  Santa  Barbara."  The  crit- 
ical state  of  the  country,  as  the  Americans 
were  in  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  it,  will 
no  doubt  account  for  the  fast  riding  of  the 
courier,  and  in  some  measure  for  the  execution 
of  the  deed  on  the  highway,  and  the  false  cer- 
tificate of  record  of  a  document  which,  with- 
out such  recording,  was  but  a  private  deed. 

If  Celiz  met  Hco  where  he  states,  he  re- 
quired but  five  days  to  ride  five  hundred  miles, 
while  it  required  eij^ht  days  for  Pico  to  travel 
less  than  seventy  nules. 

There  is  no  necessi^  to  rely  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  witnesses  Crane  and  Watson,  that 
Diaz  declared,  *'  that  after  the  American  revo- 
lution, he  made  out  the  grant  in  his  own  hand- 
writing; and  that,  in  order  to  make  it  valid, 
he  dated  it  back  to  the  month  of  June." 

The  face  of  the  paper,  and  the  testimony 
brought  to  support  it,  sufficiently  demonstrate 
this  to  be  the  fact. 

It  is  evident,  that  when  this  grant  was  fab- 
ricated, it  was  not  known  that  conclusive  evi- 
dence could  be  produced  of  the  absence  of 
Governor  Pico  from  Los  Angeles  on  the  day 
of  its  date;  Hence  the  necessity  of  changing 
the  venue  to  that  of  the  highway,  when  it  was 
too  late  to  alter  or  erase  the  certificate  of  rec- 
ord to  suit  it.  And  hence'  the  absurd  contra- 
dictions exhibited  in  the  testimony  of  Moreno, 
who  appears  to  be  emulating  the  example  of 
hisprsaecessor. 

The  Judgment  of  the  diitriet  eourt  is,  therefore, 
affirmed,  with  eoets. 

Aff'g— Hoirm.  L.  Cas.,  216. 

Cited-65  U.  8.  (24  How.),  861 :  67  U.  8.  (2  Black), 
863 ;  68  U.  8.  a  Wall.),  745 ;  McAlL,  484. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

f>. 

CLAUDE  CHANA,  WM.  MARTIN,  THOS. 

P.  TURNER  AJSTD  ALBERT  ROWE. 

(See  8.  a,  24  How^  ISl,  182.) 

Mexican  land  claim  r^ected. 

Where  the  teBtlmony  to  sustain  a  Mexican  claim 
Is  similar  to  that  offered  in  the  cases  of  United 
States  V.  Nye,  62  U.  8.,  and  The  United  States  v. 
Rose,  64  U.8.,  in  which  cases  it  was  determined  that 
the  testimony  was  not  sufficient  to  support  the 
claims,  the  claim  rejected. 

Submitted  Dee.  17. 1860.    Decided  Jan.  7. 1861^ 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  before  the 
board  of  Land  Commissioners,  in  Califomia,  by 
Claude  Chana,  and  sup{>lemental  petitions  filed 
by  the  other  appellees,  before  said  board  for 
the  confirmation  to  them  of  a  claim  to  certain 
lands  in  Califomia. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  entered  a 
decree  confirming  the  claim.  The  district  court, 
on  appeal,  affirmed  this  decree;  whereupon  the 
United  States  took  an  appeal  to  this  court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J*  BIaek»  Attv-Gkn.,  for  appellants: 

This  daim  is  based  entirely  upon  Sutter's 

611 


147-168 


SUPBBICB  Ck)X7BT  OF  THS  UHITBD  StATBI. 


Dec.  TxB3f, 


general  title,  and  like  all  of  its  dass  it  is,  of 
course,  worthless. 
Mr,  Crittenden,  for  appell( 


Mr,  JtuUce  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellees  presented  their  claim,  before 
the  Boanl  of  Commissioners  for  the  settlement 
of  Land  Claims  in  Callfomia,f or  a  tract  of  land 
consisting  of  four  leagues,  on  the  south  side 
of  Bear  Creek,  in  Tuba  County,  under  a  grant 
to  Theodore  Sicard  hj  Micheltorena,  Gtovemor 
of  the  Department  or  California. 

The  testimony  to  sustain  the  claim  is  similar 
to  that  offered  in  the  cases  of  United  SUUes  y. 
Nye,  21  How.,  408,  and  United  States  y.  Rose, 
28  How.,  262.  In  these  cases  it  was  determined 
that  the  testimony  was  not  sufficient  to  support 
the  claims.  This  case  must  follow  the  same 
course  that  was  assumed  in  those. 

Judgment  of  the  district  court  retened,  and 
petition  dismissed. 


ANGELINA  R.   EBERLY  and  PEYTON 

LTTLE,  by  his  Next  Friend,  A.  B.  Ebkblt, 
IHffs.  in  Br., 

LEWIS  MOORE  Aim  CHARLES  RAYBON. 

(8ee  8.  C  24  How.,  147-158  J 

Plea  to  jurisdietion,  wAat  suffldent-^falte  aver- 
ment of  jurisdiction. 

The  district  court  may  permit  the  withdrawal  of 
pleas  In  bar  for  the  purpose  of  pleading  to  the  Jurls- 
dictlou. 

Where  an  attempt  was  made,  aooordlntf  to  the 
affidavit  on  which  the  motion  was  founded,  to  con- 
fer upon  the  district  court,  by  a  false  and  fradulent 
ayerment,  a  Jurisdiction  to  which  it  was  not  entitled 
under  the  Constitution,  this  was  a  ffross  contempt 
of  court. 

A  plea  in  abatement  is  not  a  nullity,  if,  although 
not  precise  or  formal,  it  denies  the  averment  of 
oitisenshlp  of  plaintUTs,  as  they  affirmed  it  to  be. 

Argued  Dec.  17,  1860.   Decided  Jan.  7.  1S61. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Distnct  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Texas. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  sufficient  state- 
ment of  the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  W«  G«  Hale,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

1.  The  district  court  was  not  authorized  to 
permit  the  defendants,  Moore  and  Raybon,  to 
withdraw  their  answers  and  to  file  pleas  to  the 
jurisdiction.  It  will  be  observed  that  suit  was 
commenced  Nov.  4, 1855 ;  that  service  was  made 
on  these  defendants,  on  Sept.  27  and  Oct.  1^, 
1856 ;  that  on  Nov.  25, 1856,  and  some  days  after 
pleas  to  the  Jurisdiction  had  been  made  by  other 
defendants,  Moore  and  Raybon  voluntarily 
filed  their  answers  containing  the  general  issue 
and  pleas  in  bar;  that  an  order  for  a  survey  was 
made  at  the  same  term, and  that  it  was  not  until 
June  8, 1857,  at  a  new  term,  that  they  thought 
proper  to  swear  that  thev  had  been  deceived 
by  a  false  allegation  in  the  plaintiff's  petition, 
and  had  since  ascertained  its  incorrectness. 

Ordinary  questions  of  amendment  are  in- 

Note.— PleodiiHT  to  the  merUs^waiveapUainabate-' 
ment.  See  note  to  Sheppard  v.  Graves,  66  U.  3.  (U 
How.),  SOo, 


trusted  to  the  discretion  of  the  inferior  courts 
and  are  not  revisable  here;  but  in  a  case  of  this 
character,  the  courts  of  law  have  no  discretioo. 
The  82d  section  of  the  Act  of  1789  (1  Stat  at 
L.,  91),  applies  in  its  first  clause  to  the  cor- 
rection of  formal  defects  or  errors  by  a  refer- 
ence to  other  parts  of  the  record,  and  in  its  last 
and  more  general  clause,  to  an  amendment  of 
**  any  defect  in  the  process  or  pleadings."  It 
is  obvious  that  this  statute  grants  only  the  power 
of  correcting  an  error  occurring  in  the  body  of 
a  pleading,  and  is  not  to  be  understood  as  au- 
thorizing the  canceUation  or  withdrawal  of  the 
pleading  itself.  In  the  latter  case  there  would 
be  *'  no  defect "  to  be  supplied,  as  there  would 
be  nothing  left  in  which  to  supply  it  The 
power,  then,  to  allow  the  witharawal  of  an 
entire  plea  and  the  substitution  of  another, 
must  be  derived,  if  at  all,  from  the  ooomKNi 
law  or  the  general  and  necessary  authority  of 
a  court  in  ardinatianem  Utis,  But  this  gooersl 
authority  cannot  extend  to  the  case  of  amend- 
ments, because  then  there  would  have  been  no 
need  of  the  enabling  statutes.  And  at  oommoc 
law  the  courts  had  at  first  no  power  of  admit- 
ting the  amendments  after  the  term. 

Bac.  Abr.,  Amendment,  A;  Blaekmore^scsai^ 
6  Co.,  157;  Com.  Dig.,  Prerogative.  D,  85: 
Nelson  v.  Barker,  8  McLean,  879. 

Afterwards  their  power  was  considered  to 
continue  as  long  as  the  cause  was  "  in  paper.* 

Tidd,  Pr.,  97;  Bondfidd  v.  MQner,  2  Burr.. 
1099. 

The  expression  "in  paper  '*  appears  to  be  ex- 
press! v  applied  to  the  condition  of  a  cause  be- 
fore the  impaneling  of  a  Jury;  but  the  decisions 
are  conflicting  as  to  the  power  of  if^ianting 
amendments  in  a  material  point,  except  to  cor- 
rect a  variance,  after  issue  is  taken.  It  Is  dear 
that  an  omission  cannot,  in  the  English  courts, 
be  supplied  afterHhat  time. 

Bye  V.  Bower,  Carr.  &  M.,  262;  John  v.  Our- 
rie,  6  Carr.  &  P.,  618;  Brashier  v.  Jaekaon.  6 
Mees.  &  W.,  549;  Webb  v.  J9tS.  Moody  &  M.. 
258. 

There  is  no  precedent  for  the  withdrawal  of 
a  plea  in  bar,  to  admit  either  a  demurrer  or  s 
plea  in  abatement.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  well 
settled  that  a  plea,  introduced  by  amendment 
must  be  to  the  merits  of  the  case. 

Law  V.  Law.  Str.,  960:  Perkine  ▼.  Burbank. 
2  Mass.,  78;  Baton  v.  Whittaker,  6  Pick..  465; 
Beaehv.  FuUonBank,  8  Wend., 578. 676;  WapUt 
V.  McGee,  2  Harr.,  444;  see.  also.  D'Woif  v. 
Babaud,  1  Pet,  476;  Ripley  y.  TPorrvn,  8PSck., 
592,  594-596;  Palmer  v.  Boertson,  2  Cow.,  417; 
Bngle  v.  Nelson,  1  Pa.,  442. 

Judicial  discretion  can  only  be  exercised 
where  neither  part^r  has  a  legal  right  When 
rights  begin,  discretion  ends,  and  any  decision 
b^mes  the  subject  of  appellate  revision.  In 
the  present  case  the  defendants  in  error,  by 
pleading  in  bar  at  a  former  term,  liad  admitted 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  and  waived  any 
objection  t  o  it. 

Co.  Litt,808;  Com.  Dig.,  Abatement  D,  9. 
5;  MostynY.  Falnigas,  Cowp.,  161;  Bailey  v. 
Doeier,  6  How.,  23.  80;  Sheppard  v.  Oraees.  14 
How.,  505,  509;  Whyte  v.  Qibbee,  61  U.  &  (80 
How.).  541;  Martin  v.  Commonw.,  1  Masa.  347; 
Ripley  v.  Warren,  2  Pick.,  592,  594;  Cofin  r. 
Jones,bVick.,6l;LudlaufY.  Simond,%CaLCm„\; 
Wood  Y.Mann,  1  Sumn.,  578;  Hinckley  v.  SmiA. 


1860. 


Ebsblt  t.  Moobs. 


147-158 


4  Watte,  488;  Chamberlin  v.  BUe,  6  Watte,  878. 

And  it  is  80  expressly  decided  in  Texas. 

Hart.  Dig.,  688,  691;  I>rake  ▼.  Brand&r,  8 
Tex.,  851;  Cook  ▼.  8outhwiek,  9  Tex.,  615; 
Ryan  y.  Jackson,  11  Tex.,  891,  400;  WiUan  v. 
^domt,  15Tex.,828. 

This  waiver  on  the  part  of  the  defen.dante 
inures  to  the  plaintifEs,  and  when  acted  on  by 
them  in  the  further  prosecution  of  the  suit, 
gives  them  a  riffht  to  insist  on  it  as  conclusive. 
Ihnegal,  6  Madd. ,  875 ;  Smith  v.  Elder,  8  Johns. , 

Iveaany.  Harris,  7  Yes.,  254;  Chichester  y, 
113. 

Cases  are  not  wanting,  also,  in  which  the 
power  of  a  court  to  permit  a  plea  to  the  Juris- 
diction, after  such  a  constructive  admission, 
has  been  expressly  denied. 

Martin  v.  GcnnmontD.,  1  Mass.,  858;  Anony- 
nwus,  8Cai..  102. 

So  permission  to  plead  in  abatement  will  be 
refused,  after  imparlance,  though  the  prayer 
for  imparlance  was  by  mistake  or  through  ig- 
norance 

2  Roi.  244;  Com.  Dig.,  Abatement,  D,  9.  2. 

The  subject  is  elaborately  discussed  in  Wood 
T.  Mann,  1  Sumn.,  578.  And  the  principle  is 
substantially  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Texas,  in  CoUs  v.  Perry,  7  Tex.,  109,  14. 

II.  The  district  court  should  have  directed 
a  judgment  by  default  to  have  been  entered 
against  the  defendants,  Moore  and  Raybon,  on 
the  application  of  the  plaintiffs.  The  answer 
having  been  voluntarily  withdrawn,  these  dc- 
fendante  stood  without  a  plea,  for  the  plaintiffs 
had  a  right  to  regard  the  plea  to  the  Jurisdic» 
tion  as  a  nullity;  first,  as  beins  filed  too  late 
after  an  appearance;  and  second,  on  account  of 
ite  intrinsic  defecte  and  irregularities. 

1.  As  to  the  first  cause  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion that,  if  a  plea  in  abatement  be  filed  too 
late,  the  plaintiff  may  sign  Judgment  treating 
it  as  a  nullity. 

Tidd,  Pr.,  468;  Brandtm  v.  P^yne,  1  T.  R, 
689:  Doughty  Y.  LaseeUes,  4  T.  R.,  520;  Lock- 
hart  V.  Mackreih,  5  T.  R.,  661,  668;  Blackmore 
V.  Flemyng,  note,  7  T.  R.,  447;  and  so  in  the 
Texas  practice,  Tayhr  v.  Hall,  20  Tex.,  215. 

2.  As  to  the  second  cause;  if  the  plea  in  ques- 
tion was  defective  in  some  necessai^  formaiitv. 
or  incomplete  in  substance,  the  plaintiffs  could 
equally  consider  it  as  a  nullity.  The  general 
rules  of  construction  are  unfavorable  to  such 
pleas;  they  cannot  be  amended;  the  greatest 
precision  is  required  and  the  least  slip,  fatal. 
Thus,  if  a  plea  to  the  Jurisdiction  is  made  by 
attorney  (Com.  Dig.,  Abatement,  D,  t,  a,  2;  2 
Saund.,  809.  b;  Teasdale  v.  The  Rambler,  Bee, 
9) ;  if  it  is  filed  without  an  affidavit  to  ite  truth 
(2  Saund.,  210,  note;  Richards  v.  8etree,  8  Price, 
197;  Lot)ell  v.  Walker,  9  Mees.  &  W.,  299;  Bapp 
V.  MHott,  2  DalL,  184;  Richmond  v.  TaUmadge, 
16  Johns.,  807);  or  if  it  be  no  plea  at  all,  but  a 
mere  pretense  nqt  applicable  to  the  action,  the 
plaintiff  msy  take  Judgment. 

Mr,  W.  I*.  Ballin^er,  for  the  defendante 
in  error: 

1.  There  is  no  final  judgment  to  which  a  writ 
of  error  can  be  prosecuted,  and  this  court  has 
notjurisdiction  of  the  ease. 

U.  8.  V.  Qira/uU,  11  How.,  22. 

2.  The  court  below  had  the  ri^ht  to  permit 
the  answer  to  the  merite  to  be  withdrawn  and 
abandoned,  and  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  filed, 

fiee  24  How. 


and  this  court  will  not  revise  the  discretion 
which  was  exercised. 

The  general  rule  requiring  a  plea  to  the  Juris- 
diction to  precede  a  plea  to  the  merite,  or  other- 
wise waiving  the  former,  is,  of  course,  familiar. 

2  Sumn.,  585;  1  Phil.,  898;  14  How..  509. 

But  the  question  is  whether,  if  the  party  once 
pleads  to  the  merite,  he  forever  f orf eite  all  right 
to  ask,  and  the  court  itself  lose  all  power  to  per- 
mit, upon  any  ground  whatever,  such  plea  to 
be  withdrawn,  and  an  issue  presented  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  court.  If  courte  could  not, 
m  case  of  accident  or  necessity,  with  a  view  to 
reach  the  truth,  give  relief  or  indulgence  on 
making  the  other  party  indemnity  for  the  de- 
lay, our  rules  would  l)e  worse  than  any  princi- 
ples of  law  in  common  cases,  which  are  often 
relieved  against  in  eouity,  and  sometimes  at  law, 
in  the  event  of  accident  and  mistake. 

See  WaUace  v.  Clark,  8  Wood.  &  M.,  859,  a 
case  standing  on  very  analogous  ground. 

The  Constitution  of  the  UnitS  States  pro- 
vides that  "the  Judicial  power  shall  extend  to 
all  cases  in  law  and  equity,  arising,"  &c.  By 
"cases  in  law  "  was  meant  suite  in  which  le^ 
righte  are  to  be  determined  in  contradistinction 
to  righte  cognizable  in  equity  or  admiralty. 

Parsons  Y.  Bedford,  8  Pet.,  44;  BenneU  v. 
Butterteorth,  11  How.,  669. 

There  is  no  common  law  of  the  United  Stetes 
regulating  principles  of  pleading  and  practice 
at  Jaw;  or  upon  any  other  svihjeci  (Wheaton  v. 
Peters,  8  Pet.,  658);  nor  do  the  laws  of  a  State 
have  any  effect  proprio  vigore, 

9  Pet.,  829;  2  Curt.  C. C,  94. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has 
the  power  to  prescribe  rules  of  pleading  and 
practice  in  suite  at  common  law  for  the  district 
and  circuit  courts  (Act  Aug.  23, 1842,  sec.  6;  5 
Stat.,  517);  but  it  is  a  power  which  has  never 
been  exerdsed.  The  District  Court  in  Texas 
has  also  the  power  to  regulate  ite  practice  "  as 
shall  be  fit  and  necessary  for  the  advancement  of 
justice,"  &c.  (Act  March 2, 1798,  sec.  7, 1  Stat., 
836),  and  in  the  entire  want  of  all  other  rules, 
it  adopted  ite  own  rules  of  pleading  and  prac- 
tice, conforming  them  to  the  practice  of  the  state 
courte  so  far  as  consistent  with  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress and  the  distinctive  organization  of  a  court 
of  law.  One  of  the  few  provisions  of  Act  of 
Congress,  touching  the  pleadings  in  the  courte 
of  the  United  States,  is  that  those  courte  may 
at  anv  time  permit  either  of  the  parties  to  amend 
any  defect  in  the  process  or  pleadings,  upon  such 
conditions  as  the  said  courte  respectively  sh^, 
in  their  discretion  and  by  their  rule,  prescribe. 

82d  sec.  Judiciary  Act,  1789,  1  State.,  91. 

By  the  law  governing  the  state  practice,  "  the 
pleadings  in  all  suite  may  be  amended  under 
the  direction  of  the  court,  upon  such  terms  as  it 
may  prescribe,  at  any  time  before  the  parties 
announce  themselves  ready  for  trial,  and  not 
thereafter."    O.  &  W.  Dig.,  art.  484. 

These  express  provisions  of  law  intrust  the 
amplest  discretion  to  allow  amendmente  of 
'*the  pleadings,"  and  the  laroest  measure  of 
such  discretion  and  control  eSao  resulte  from 
the  organization  of  the  court.  The  exercise  of 
that  discretion  cannot,  upon  well  settled  princi- 
ples, be  revised  by  this  court.  In  Marine  Ins, 
Co,  V.  Hodoson,  6  Cranch,  206,  the  defendant 
having  filed  six  special  pleas,  was  refused  leave 
to  file  two  others. 

618 


864-876 


SiTFBSlCB  Oowr  09  THB  tJlTlXBD  StATKS. 


Bbo.  Tsut 


The  allowance  or  disallowance  of  amend- 
ments is  not  matter  for  which  a  writ  of  error 
lies 

Chirac  v.  BeitUcker,  11  Wheat.  280;  and  see 
Waldenv.  Oo^,  9  Wheat.  678;  Wright y.  HoU- 
ingmorih,  1  Pet,  167;  U.  8,  v.  Bufard,  8  Pet., 
81;  Glapp  v.  Baleh,  8  Me.,  219;  Morgan  v. 
D^er,  10  Johns..  168;  Norihum  v.  KeUogg,  15 
Conn.,  074;  Tobejf  y.  Claflm,  8  Sumn.,  880; 
CaUoway  y.  Dobson,  1  Brock.  119. 

The  precise  question  of  permitting  a  plea  to 
the  jurisdiction  after  genend  answer  to  the  mer- 
its, was  decided  by  Judge  Story  in  Dodge  v. 
Perkins,  4  Mason,  485. 

"  In  this  case,  I  should  feel  it  my  duty  to  giye 
the  defendant  a  rieht  to  withdraw  his  answer 
and  put  in  a  plea,  i?  the  posture  hereafter  should 
render  that  course  desirable  to  me. 

P.  487;  and  see  1  Sumn.,  579;  see,  also,  Bid- 
die  y.  Stevens,  2  Sere.  &  R. ,  544. 

Almost  all  pleas  In  abatement  to  courts  of 
general  jurisdiction  are  merely  dilatory  and  tech- 
nical ;  and  therefore  haye  been  regarded  with 
diefayoi,  and  tried  by  the  most  stringent  rules. 
But  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  being 
limited  by  the  Constitution,  dependent  in  this 
class  of  cases  on  the  citizenship  of  the  parties 
in  the  different  States;  inyolying,  to  say  no 
more,  greatly  increased  expense  and  inconyen- 
ience  to  the  defendant — a  jurisdiction  created 
only  to  reserye  rights  to  citizens  of  other  States, 
more  important  than  the  admitted  injury  to  de- 
fendants, it  is  a  question  of  substance  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  the  indiyidual  defendant, 
and  of  delicacy  and  solicitude  to  the  court. 

Cook,  482. 

There  can  be  no  fair  ground  on  which  the 
federal  court  should  regard  pleas  to  their  juris- 
diction, made  in  good  faith,  with  disfayor.  8 
Wood.  &M.,860. 

On  the  contrary,  they  should  ^ard  them- 
selyes,  in  a  substantial  and  effectiye  and  eyen 
jealous  manner,  against  fraudulent  attempts  to 
impose  upon  their  jurisdiction;  and  to  retain, 
or,  more  properly,  to  imply  and  assume  juris- 
diction upon  harsh,  illiberal,  merely  technical 
grounds,  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  Consti- 
tution or  spirit  of  the  federal  judiciary. 

8 Sumn.,  880;  2Pet., 829;  60  U.  S.  (20 How.), 
525. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  deliyered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  plaintiffs,  as  citizens  of  Kentucky,  com- 
mencea  a  suit  by  petition  against  the  defend- 
ants, as  citizens  of  Texas,  for  the  recovery  of 
a  parcel  of  land  in  their  possession.  At  the  re- 
turn of  the  process  the  defendants  pleaded  to 
the  petition  the  general  issue,  and  the  Statute  of 
Limitations,  in  bar  of  the  suit. 

At  the  next  succeeding  term  they  moyed  the 
court,  upon  an  affidavit  charging  that  the  alle- 
gation in  the  petition,  "  that  the  plaintiffs  were 
citizens  of  Kentucky,  was  untrue,  and  fraudu- 
lently made  to  induce  the  court  to  tfUse  cogni- 
zance of  the  cause,"  and  that  they  were  citizens 
of  Texas,  for  leave  to  withdraw  their  pleas,  and 
to  plead  this  matter  in  abatement  of  the  suit. 
This  motion  was  allowed,  and  pleas  in  abate- 
ment were  filed.  One  of  these  avers  that  the 
allegation  of  citizenship  in  said  pltdntiffs'  peti- 
tion is  not  true;  that  said  plaintiffs  are  not  citi- 
zens of  Kentucky,  but  are  respectively  citizens 

614 


of  Texas;  wherefore  he  prays  the  diamissal  of 
the  cause  for  want  of  jurisdiction.  The  plamt- 
iffs,  thereupon,  moved  the  court  for  judgment 
for  the  want  of  a  plea.  This  motion  was  not 
allowed,  and  thereupon  the  plaintiffs  refused 
to  reply  to  the  pleas  in  abatement,  and  the  court 
then  proceeded  to  impanel  a  jury,  and  directed 
them  to  ascertain  whether,  from  the  proof  be- 
fore them,  the  plaintiffs,  or  either  of  them,  were 
citizens  of  the  States  of  Kentucky  or  Texas  at 
the  date  of  the  writ  The  'jury  returned  as 
their  verdict,  that  the  domicU  or  resideace  of 
the  plaintiffs  never  had  been  changed  from  the 
State  of  Texas,  and  that  their  domicil  or  resi- 
dence was  in  the  State  of  Texas  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  suit  The  court  dismisBed 
their  petition. 

The  plaintiffs  object  to  the  authority  of  the 
district  court  to  permit  the  withdrawal  of  plesfi 
in  bar,  for  the  purpose  of  pleading  to  the  juris- 
diction; that  a  plea  in  bar  admits  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court,  and  the  capacity  of  the  plaint- 
iffs to  sue,  and  that  they  cannot  be  deprived 
of  the  benefit  of  that  admission.  The  equita- 
ble jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United  Sutes 
as  courts  of  law  is  chiefly  exercised  in  the  amend- 
ment of  pleadings  and  proceedings  in  the  court, 
and  in  the  supervision  of  all  the  yarions  steps 
in  a*cause.  so  that  the  rules  and  practice  of  the 
court  shall  be  so  administered  and  enforoed  as 
to  prevent  hardship  and  injustice,  and  that  the 
merits  of  the  cause  may  be  fairly  tried.  Such 
a  jurisdiction  is  essential  to  and  is  inherent  in 
the  organization  of  courts  of  justice.  Bartheio- 
nmo  v.  Carter,  8  M.  &  G.,  125. 

But  this  jurisdiction  has  been  conferred  upon 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  in  a  plenary  form 
by  Acts  of  Congress.  1  Stat,  at  L.,  p.  88,  sec 
17;  p.  885,  sec.  7;  p.  91,  sec.  82. 

It  has  been  uniformly  held  in  this  court  that 
a  circuit  court  could  not  be  controUed  in  the 
exercise  of  the  discretion  thus  conceded  to  it. 
Spencer  v.  Lapsley,  20  How.,  264.  In  the  pres- 
ent instance  the  jurisdiction  was  properly  exer- 
cised. An  attempt  was  made,  according  to  the 
affidavit  on  which  the  motion  was  founded,  to 
confer  upon  the  district  court,  by  a  falae  and 
fraudulent  averment,  a  jurisdiction  to  which  it 
was  not  entitled  imder  the  Constitution.  If 
true,  this  was  a  gross  contempt  of  the  court,  for 
which  all  persons  connected  with  it  might  have 
been  subject  to  its  penal  jurisdiction. 

The  plaintiffs  contend  that  the  plea  is  a  nul- 
lity, and  that  they  were  entitled  to  sign  judg- 
ment. It  is  not  a  precise,  distinct,  or  a  formal 
plea,  but  it  denies  the  truth  of  the  averment  of 
the  citizenship  of  the  plaintiffs,  as  they  had  af- 
firmed it  to  be  in  the  petition.  We  may  say  as 
Lord  Denman  said,  in  Horner  y.  KeppeL,  10  Ad. 
&  E.,  17:  "Where  a  plea  is  clearly  frivoloas 
on  the  face  of  it,  that  is  a  good  ground  for  set- 
ting it  aside;  but  the  plea  here  &  not  quite  bad 
enough  to  warrant  that  remedy. 

JwLgment  affirmed, 

Clted^  Blss.,  126. 


HENRY  AMEY,  P^,  in  Br,, 

THE   MAYOR,    ALDERMEN  AND  CIT- 
IZENS  OF  ALLEGHENY  CITY. 

(See  8. 0^  M  HoWn  86i4iaj 

MV.fiL 


1860. 


Aionr  T.  Allmhsnt  Cm. 


864-87d 


Oertifleats$  ofindabtedneu^or  bondStOfeity  not  null 
and  void  became  in  exeeee  of  charier  limit  of  in- 
debledneu — irreguUmtiee  inieeuecfmunidpiU 
eeeurtUee^  no  defense  against  bona  fide  holders. 

OertiflOBtes  of  loan,  with  oertiflcates  for  interest 
attached,  are  called  bonds,  with  coupons  for  Inter- 
est;  but  neither  the  instrument  or  coupon  has  any 
of  the  le^al  characteristics  of  a  bond,  eilber  with  or 
without  a  penalty,  though  both  are  written  ac- 
knowledgments for  the  payment  of  a  debt. 

Where  an  Act  of  the  State  Legrlslature  author- 
ized a  city  to  subscribe  to  the  capital  stock  of  a 
Bailroad  Company  to  be  paid  for  b.v  the  corporate 
credit  of  the  city  by  the  issue  of  '*  certificates  of 
loan,**  and  the  Bailroad  Company  toolc.  from  the 
city,  certificates  of  loan  in  pajrment  of  the  sub- 
Boriptions,  and  sold  them,  and  with  the  money 
built  the  road,  such  contemporaneous  action  by  all 
the  parties  Interested,  proves  that  the  authority 
Riven  to  the  city  to  make  the  subscriptions  to  the 
Bailroad  Company,  had  been  carried  out  just  as  it 
was  meant  to  have  been. 

The  several  Acts  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
stated  in  the  case,  conferred  authority  on  the  cor- 
poration of  the  City  of  Allegheny  to  issue  certifi- 
cates of  loan,  otherwise  bonds  with  coupons,  as 
iras  done,to  pay  for  its  subscriptions  to  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Bailroad  Com- 
pany. 

The  bonds  or  certificates  of  loan  which  were  is- 
sued are  not  null  and  void,  because  the  debt  of 
the  city  had  reached  a  limit  mentioned  in  its  char- 
ter prior  to  the  second  subscription,  nor  because 
the  ordinance  of  the  city  direotinff  the  issue  for  the 
payment  of  the  second  subscripuon  had  not  been 
recorded  within  thirty  days. 

Wh^n  they  are  in  the  hands  of  honafid^  trans- 
ferees, it  would  be  inequitable,  if  the  city  could 
repudiate  them  at  all,  and  more  especially,  if  that 
weiiB  allowed  to  be  done  upon  the  grround  of  any 
fault  in  the  Corporation  in  their  issue. 

They  are  not  null  and  void  for  any  irregularity 
connected  with  that  is8ue,by  the  City  of  Allegheny. 

Submitted  Bee.  IB,  1860.    Decided  Jan.  7,  1861. 

ON  A  certificate  of  division  in  opinion  be- 
tween the  Jud|2;e8.of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 

The  history  of  the  case  and  a  statement  of 
the  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  J.  Knox,  for  the  plaintiff: 

The  Legislature  i|«elf  had  power,  under  the 
Constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  to  grant  the  pow- 
er to  issue  these  bonds  to  the  Citv  of  Allegheny. 

See  Oebrieke  v.  PUtrimrgh,  7  Am.  Law  Heg., 
726;  SharplessY.  Mayor  of  PhUadelphia,  21  Pa., 
147;  CommontDecUih  y.  Oommiss.  of  Allegheny 
Go.,  82  Pa..  218;  CommonweaUh  y.  Pittsburgh, 
Pittsburgh  Leg.  Jour..  No.  35,  page,  277. 

The  Acts  of  the  Assembly  in  question  con- 
ferred authority  on  the  Corporation  of  Alle- 
§heny  to  issue  Sonds  with  coupons,  as  has  been 
one. 

The  Act  of  5th  of  April,  1849,  in  its  second 
section,  authorizes  the  Cities  of  Pittsburgh 
and  Allegheny  to  subscribe  to  the  capital  stock 
$200,000,  or  in  other  words  to  promise  in  writ- 
ing to  ps^  $200,000  at  a  future  day  for  so  much 
stock.  The  power  to  subscribe  is  a  power  to 
contract  a  debt.  Such  is  the  literal  meaning 
of  the  term.    If  is  a  term  different  in  its  signii- 

Note.— Jurisdiction  of  U.  5.  Swpreme  Cowri  to 
declare  iftate  law  void,  as  in  eonfliet  with  state  eonsti- 
tutUm:  to  revise  decrees  of  state  eourts,a8  to  construc- 
tion of  state  laws ;  power  of  state  courts  to  construe 
their  tnon  stalvtes.  See  note  to.  Jackson  ▼.  Lamphire, 
28  U.  8.  (3  Pet.),  280. 

it  is  for  state  courts  to  construe  their  own  statutes. 
Supreme  Court  loiU  not  review  their  deelsUms.  eaceept 
when  sveeiaUy  authorized  thereto  by  staifuie.  See 
note  to  Commercial  B'k  ▼.  Buckingham.  48  U.  8.  (6 
How.),  817. 

ttee  24  How. 


ication  from  to  purchase  or  to  buy.  Such  also 
is  the  legal  signification  of  the  term. 

OommonweaUh  ▼.  MWHHams,  11  Pa.,  62. 

The  power  to  subscribe  carries  with  it  the 
power  to  contract  a  debt,  and  to  perform  the 
usual  and  necessary  acts  to  provide  monev  to 
pay  the  debt,  or  to  give  an  evidence  of  debt. 
A  bond  is  only  an  evidence  of  debt  under  seal, 
and  is  the  usual  mode  of  giving  evidence  of  a 
debt  by  a  corporation. 

See  Garr  v.  Le  Fevre,  27  Pa.,  414;  Me  Masters 
V.  Beeds,  1  Grant,  Cas.,  86;  Eamiltonv.  Pitts- 
burgh, Pittsburgh  Leg.  Jour.,  No.  85,  p.  274, 
276;  March  12,  1860. 

Allegheny  City  has  solemnly  asserted  in  the 
bonds  that  they  were  issued  in  pursuance  of  an 
Act  of  the  Legislature,  passed  April  5,  1849. 
The  rules  of  law  and  equity  require  that  she 
shall  be  held  to  the  interpretation  placed  upon 
this  Act  by  herself.  The  Ist  and  2d  sections 
of  the  Act  are  to  be  construed  together.  The 
first  speaks  of  "a  certificate"  alone;  and  while 
there  is  no  affirmative  delegation  of  power  in 
this  section,  unless  the  2a  section  contains 
this  delegation  of  power,  the  Ist  section  is  ut- 
terly meaningless.  "Certificates"  alone  and 
bonds  have  the  same  signification.  The  e viden  t 
purpose  of  this  Act  was  to  enable  the  City  of 
Allegheny  to  contribute  by  the  use  of  her  credit 
to  the  making  of  this  road,  and  the  onlv  way 
in  which  this  purpose  could  be  effected  was, 
by  enabling  her  to  make  a  form  of  security 
that  was  usual  for  corporations  to  give  in  mak- 
ing the  subscriptions,  and  which  would  pass 
in  the  market  and  bring  the  best  price. 

See  Wilkinson  v.  Leland,  2  Pet.,  661;  The 
Bhnaywxd,  Caroline,  9  Wheat.,  888. 

The  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  by  a  sub- 
sec^uent  Act,  May  8, 1850,  recognized  the  sub- 
scription as  a  debt. 

See  U.  8.  v.  Freeman,  8  How.,  656. 

The  remarks  made  in  regard  to  the  above 
Act  apply  also  to  the  Act  of  1852,  under  which 
the  second  issue  of  bonds  was  made. 

There  are  two  irregularities  named  by  the 
counsel  for  the  defendants. 

1.  The  debt  of  the  City  of  Allegheny  had 
reached  the  limit  of  $500,000  prior  to  the  sec- 
ond subscription. 

2.  That  if  otherwise  valid,  the  ordinance  au- 
thorizing the  second  subscription  became  null 
and  voia,  by  reason  of  not  being  recorded  with- 
in 80  days. 

The  alle^tion  that  the  Act  limiting  the  debt 
of  the  city  mvalidates  the  second  subscription 
and  the  bonds,  authorized  under  an  Act  passed 
subsequently  to  the  Act  of  limitation,  is  but  a 
mode  of  asserting  that  a  subsequent  Legisla- 
ture cannot  repeal  the  Act  of  a  former  one. 

The  second  objection  can  avail  the  defendant 
nothing. 

1.  She  cannot  take  advantage  of  her  own 
wrong. 

2.  Bhe  alleged  in  the  bonds  that  they  were 
issued  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  19th 
June,  1852.  Of  course  it  was  thereby  implied 
that  it  was  a  valid  resolution. 

3.  The  charter  was  merely  directory  on  this 
point. 

See  7  Casey.  517. 

4.  The  bonds  were  signed  by  the  Mayor  and 
Treasurer,  and  the  seal  was  properly  attached. 

They  were  properly  delivered  to  the  Railroad 

615 


8«4-dt6 


SuPBEm  COUBT  OF  THB  UmTBD  {^ATM. 


Dbc.  Tnoc, 


Compaoy.  and  having  been  acknowledged  by 
tJie  City  Corporation  for  8  or  10  years,  me  can- 
not now  repudiate  them,  because  one  of  her 
officers  neglected  his  duty. 
Mr,  A*  W«  Loomist  for  the  defendants: 
The  certificate  of  division  of  opinion  in  the 

S resent  case  limits  and  restricts  discussion  and 
ecision  to  the  propositions  therein  enumerated. 

See  8  How.,  611;  7  How.,  694;  5  How.,  208; 
9  Pet..  267;  12  Pet.,  289; 6  How.,  41. 

These  propositions  are: 

First.  Whether  the  several  Acts  of  Assembly 
mentioned  in  the  case  stated,  conferred  any 
authority  on  the  corporation  of  the  City  of  Al- 
legheny to  give  bonds  with  coupons,  as  stated 
in  the  cause. 

Second.  Whether  such  coupons  are  null  and 
void  by  reason  of  such  want  of  authority. 

Third.  Whether  they  are  null  and  void  for 
any  other  irregularity  connected  with  their 
issue. 

These  propositions  embrace  the  whole  case 
open  for  discussion  here. 

The  Act  giving  the  Corporation  authority  to 
subscribe  to  the  stock  of  the  Railroad  Company, 
did  not  empower  the  Corporation  to  issue  bonclB. 

Wilcock,  Corp.,  86;  Kirk  v.  JNamU,  1  T.  R.. 
124;  Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  sees.  886,  848;  Beafy 
y.  KmnSUr,  4  Pet.,  168;  People  v.  Utiea  Ins. 
Co,,  15  Johns.,  888;  2  Cow.,  664,  675,  678; 
8  Wend.,  485,  574;  6  Pick.,  82;  2  Cranch, 
127;  4  Wheat.,  686. 

The  fact  that  the  debt  of  the  City  of  Alle- 
gheny had  reached  the  limit  of  $500,000  prior  to 
the  second  subscription,  rendered  the  subscrip- 
tion void. 

If  otherwise  valid,  the  ordinance  authorizing 
the  issuance  of  the  bonds  for  the  second  sub- 
scription became  null  and  void,  by  reason  of  not 
being  recorded  within  80  days. 

See  Act  of  May  8,  1850,  sec.  4;  sec.  8  of 
Charter  of  the  City. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  case  has  been  sent  to  this  court  on  a  cer 
tiflcate  of  division  of  opinion  between  the 
Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  the  Western 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  plaintiff  has  sued  the  ma^^or  and  alder- 
men and  citizens  of  Allegheny  City,  in  actions 
of  debt,  upon  several  coupons  of  bonds  which 
were  issued  by  that  Corporation,and  made  pay- 
able to  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
Company,  in  payment  for  two  subscriptions,  of 
$200,000  each,  to  the  stock  of  the  latter. 

It  was  agreed  by  the  parties  upon  the  trial  of 
the  cause,  to  submit  it  for  the  opinion  of  the 
court  upon  a  statement,  in  the  nature  of  a  spe- 
cial verdict,  and  that  verdicts  upon  the  coupons 
should  be  entered  accordingly. 

The  judges,  however,  in  tneir  consideration 
of  the  case,  differed  in  opinion  on  the  follow- 
ing points:  "Whether  the  several  Acts  of  As- 
sembler recited  in  the  case  stated  conferred  any 
authority  on  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  Al- 
legheny to  issue  bonds  with  coupons,  as  had 
been  done,  or  whether  the  same  are  altogether 
null  and  void,  by  reason  of  such  want  of  au- 
thority, or  for  any  other  irregularity  connected 
with  their  issue." 

It  is  admitted  that  the  bonds  were  issued  and 
delivered  in  payment  for  subscriptions  of  stock 

616 


to  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Compa- 
ny;  that  they  were  made  payable  to  Ibat  Com- 
pany or  its  order;  that  the  Company  bad  nego- 
tiated them  to  raise  funds  to  construct  the  road, 
and  that  the  road  had  been  completed  in  con- 
formity with  the  conditions  of  the  subacripCkKis 
of  the  defendants. 

The  parties  agree  that  the  subecriptiona  had 
been  made  by  the  authority  of  Acts  of  the  Leg- 
islature of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  in  con- 
f  oimity  with  the  charter  of  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  were  intended  to  be  in  pamumoe  of 
resolutions  and  ordinances  of  the  select  and 
common  coundls  of  the  City  of  AU^heny. 

The  mayor  was  first  instructed  to  sabscribe 
for  four  thousand  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of 
the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  CcKDpany, 
to  be  paid  for  in  bonds,  with  coupons  attached 
for  interest,  payable  semi-annually,  the  bonds 
havinff  twenty-five  years  to  run.  The  railroad 
agreed  to  pay  the  interest  upon  the  bonds  until 
the  completion  of  the  road,  or  so  much  of  it  as 
may  be  adequate  to  pay  the  interest,  and  tiiat 
the  proceeds  of  Uie  bonds  were  to  be  applied  to 
the  construction  of  the  road  from  the  City  of 
Allegheny  to  the  mouUi  of  the  Bis  Beaver  Riv- 
er, about  twenty-five  miles.  And  to  secure  the 
city  and  the  bondholders,  it  was  stipulated,  in 
addition  to  the  le^pl  obligations  incarred  in 
making  the  subscription,  mat  the  stock,  with 
the  interest,  earnings  and  dividends  of  the  road. 
should  be  pledged  to  pay  the  interest,  and  final- 
ly to  redeem  the  bonds.  Accordingly  two  hiin- 
ared  bonds  of  $1,000  were  prepared,  and  were 
delivered  to  the  Railroad  l>>mpany,on  the  Ist  of 
January,  1850,  and  the  city  at  the  same  time  re- 
ceived a  certificate  of  four  thousand  shares. 
The  coupons  now  sued  upon  were  a  part  of 
those  which  were  attached  to  those  bonos. 

The  second  subscription  was  made  in  virtoe 
of  another  Act  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylya- 
nia,  and  in  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the 
city,  dated  June  19th,  1852.  That  Act  author- 
ized the  city  to  increase  its  subscription  to  tlie 
capital  stock  of  the  Railroad  Company,  to  any 
amount  not  exceeding  its  first  subscription,  up- 
on the  laws  and  conditions  which  had  been  pre- 
scribed for  the  first;  but  it  restrained  the  city 
from  making  an  issue  of  bonds  of  a  less  denom- 
ination than  $100.  The  Act  also  exempts  the 
stock  from  the  payment  of  any  tax  in  conse- 
quence of  the  payment  of  any  interest  to  stoi^- 
holders,  until  the  net  earnings  of  the  Company 
shall  realize  six  per  cent,  per  annum  <mi  the 
capital  stock.  The  city  authorities  psseed  an 
ordinance  for  this  additional  subscription,  bat 
it  was  not  published  in  compliance  with  the 
charter  of  the  city,  nor  was  it  recorded  in  tlie 
manner  which  it  is  said  the  charter  requires  the 
city  ordinances  to  be.  For  those  n^lects,  it  is 
said  tbe  ordinance  was  null  and  void,  and  that 
the  cit^  had  not  the  power  to  make  the  second 
subscription  under  the  Act  of  the  L^§;iBlature. 
But  the  city  bonds  were  issued,  andthe  sub- 
scription was  made.  It  is  also  objected  tliat  the 
ordinance  was  indorsed  upon  the  bonds,  with- 
out any  proviso  requiring  the  Railroad  Company 
to  pay  the  interest  upon  them  according  to  its 
stipulation.  But  it  is  admitted  that  the  road 
was  built  first  from  the  city  to  the  Big  Beaver 
River,  and  afterwards  completed  to  its  tenains- 
tion  on  the  western  border  of  Oliio,  and  tbcsioe 
to  Chicago.  ' 

64  U.S. 


1860 


AxsT  ▼.  Allbohbnt  Citt. 


864r^70 


The  city  continues  to  hold  its  stock  in  the 
Railroad  Company.  It  has  received  five  divi- 
dends from  the  Company— one  of  $14,000,  an- 
other of  $16,000,  another  of  $12,000— which 
were  retained  by  the  Company  by  the  consent 
of  the  dty,  and  had  been  appropriated  to  the 
payment  of  the  coupons  for  mterest;  and  that 
$4,000  of  those  dividends  had  been  paid  in  cash, 
and  others  in  stock.  Prior  to  the  city's  second 
subscription,  it  appears  that  the  debt  of  the 
city  had  become  $600,000,  the  limit  prescribed 
by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature.  That  Act  is, 
"  that  it  should  not  be  lawful  for  the  councils 
of  the  city,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  by 
bonds  or  certificates  of  loan  of  indebtedness,  or 
by  virtue  of  any  contract,  or  bv  any  means  or 
device  whatsoever,  to  increase  its  indebtedness 
to  a  sum  which,  added  to  the  existing  debt, 
shall  exceed  $500,000,  exclusive  ^f  the  sub- 
scription of  $200,000  to  the  Ohio  and  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  Company.*' 

It  is  admitted,  also,  that  the  stock  of  the  dtv 
in  the  Railroad  Company  had  been  voted  at  iJl 
elections  of  it  by  order  of  the  city,  except  in  a 
single  instance,  when  the  city  refused  to  vote. 
The  city  was  incorporated  on  the  11th  of  April, 
1840,  with  all  the  powers  and  authorities  then 
vested  by  law  in  the  select  and  common  coun- 
cils of  the  City  of  Philadelphia. 

We  have  given  the  agreed  case  of  the  parties, 
in  every  particular,  in  any  way  bearing  upon  the 
points  about  which  the  judges  in  the  court  be- 
low Were  divided  in  opinion,  and  will  now  con- 
sider them. 

The  subscriptions  of  the  defendants  were  made 
under  the  Acts  of  the  5th  April,  1849,  and  that 
of  the  14th  April.  1859.  The  first  permitted  a 
subcription  of  $200,000.  to  be  paid  for  by  '*  cer- 
tificates of  loan."  The  second  permitted  the  in- 
crease of  it,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  the 
first,  without,  however,  having  altered  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  corporate  credit  of  the  citv  was 
to  be  used  for  the  payment  of  the  secona  sub- 
scription. We  infer  from  the  words  of  the  Act, 
and  do  not  see  how  it  can  be  otherwise,  that  it 
was  to  be  paid  for  by  the  same  certificates  of  in- 
debtedness which  the  Legislature  had  directed 
to  be  issued  and  used  for  the  payment  of  Uie  first 
subscription.  The  Act  is,  "  that  the  City  of 
Allegheny  is  hereby  authorized  to  increase  its 
subscription  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  said  Ohio 
and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  to  any 
amount  not  exceeding  the  subscription  hereto- 
fore made  by  the  said  city,  upon  the  terms  and 
conditions  prescribed  in  regard  to  said  previous 
subscription ;  provided  no  TOnd  for  the  payment 
of  the  subscription  shall  be  issued  of  a  less  de- 
nomination than  one  hundred  dollars."  This 
proviso  is  merely  an  inhibition  upon  the  city  to 
use  for  the  payment  of  the  subscription  any  cer- 
tificate of  indebtedness  less  than  $100;  and  the 
words  "  no  bond  for  the  payment  of  the  sub- 
scription shall  be  issued,"  when  considered  iCi 
connection  with  the  act  of  authorizing  the  sec- 
ond subscription,  that  it  should  be  made  *'  upon 
the  same  terms  and  conditions  of  the  first,  "can- 
not be  interpreted  into  a  permission  or  direction 
of  the  Legislature,  that  the  city  might  use  in 
payment  lor  the  stock  any  other  legal  or  com- 
mercial instrument  than  ''  certificates  of  loan." 
tiuch  certificates  are  well  and  distinctly  known 
and  recognized  in  the  usages  and  busmess  of  lend- 
ing and  borrowing  money,  in  the  transactions 

boe  84  How. 


of  oonunerce,  also,  and  for  raising  money  upon 
the  contract  in  them  for  industrial  enterprises 
and  internal  improvements.  They  were  form- 
erly more  generally  known  than  otherwise  as 
"  certificates  of  loan,"  with  certificates  for  in- 
terest attached,  payable  to  the  bearer  at  partic- 
ular times  within  the  vear,  at  some  particular 
place,  beinff  a  part  of  the  contract,  from  which 
they  must  be  cut  off  to  be  presented  for  pay- 
ment. But  now,  in  their  use,  they  are  called 
bonds,  with  coupons  for  interest — a  coupon 
bond^oupon  beine  the  interest  payable  sep- 
arable from  the  certificate  of  loan,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  receiving  it.  But  neither  the  instrument 
nor  coupon  has  any  of  the  legal  characteristics 
of  a  bond,  either  with  or  without  a  penalty, 
though  both  are  written  acknowledgments  for 
the  payment  of  a  debt. 

Such  certificates  of  loan  have  been  resorted 
to  for  TDAUj  years  in  the  United  States  to  raise 
money  for  internal  improvements.  They  were 
as  well  known  and  used  in  Pennsylvania  as 
elsewhere,  and  were  permitted  to  be  issued  in 
that  State,  by  just  such  enactments  as  those 
which  authorized  the  City  of  Allegheny  to  sub- 
scribe to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Omo  and  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  Company.  Such  an  issue  was 
applicable  to  the  sub]ec^matter  of  legislation. 
The  city  solicited  the  State  to  be  allowed  to 
make  the  subscriptions.  It  was  the  policy  of  the 
State  to  grant  the  application. The  subscriptions 
were  rxMe  under  the  Act  of  the  5th  ADril,1849, 
and  that  of  the  14th  April,  1859.  The' first  per- 
mits a  subscription  of  $200,000.  which  was  to 
be  paid  for  by  certificates  of  loan.  The  Act  of 
the  14th  April,  1859,  allowed  the  increase  of 
the  subscription  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  the 
first,  upon  the  same  terms  and  conditions.  It 
was  the  understanding  of  the  Legislature,  of  the 
city,and  of  the  Railroad  Company.that  the  sub- 
scriptions were  to  be  paid  for  by  the  corporate 
creoit  of  the  city  by  the  issue  of  "  certifli^ates  of 
loan."  That  appears  from  the  Act  of  1849, 
authorizing  it,  before  the  subscription  was,  in 
fact.  made.  That  act  provides,  in  anticipation  bf 
its  being  done,  that  the  certificates  of  loan  which 
shall  hereafter  be  issued  by  the  City  of  Alle- 
gheny in  pavment  of  any  subscription  to  the 
Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company, 
were  to  be  exempt  from  all  taxation,  except  for 
State  purposes.  The  Railroad  Company  took 
from  the  city  certificates  of  loan  in  payment  of 
the  subscriptions  sold  them  as  such,  and  with 
the  money  built  the  road.  Such  a  concurrence 
of  contemporaneous  action  by  all  the  parties  in- 
terested in  the  subject-matter  of  legislation, 
proves  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Legisla- 
ture that  the  authority  eiven  to  the  city  to  make 
the  subscriptions  to  the  Railroad  Company, 
had  been  carried  out  just  as  it  was  meant  to  have 
been. 

We  answer,  therefore,  that  the  several  Acts  of 
Assembly  staled  in  the  agreed  case  did  confer 
authority  on  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  Alle- 
gheny to  issue  certificates  of  loan,  otherwise 
bonds  with  coupons,  as  was  done,  to  pay  for  its 
first  and  second  subscriptions  to  the  capital  stock 
of  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Com- 
pany. 

We  will  now  inquire  whether  the  bonds  or 
certificates  of  loan  which  were  issued  are  null 
and  void  **for  any  irregularity  connected  with 
their  iuue." 

617 


864-876 


SUFBBKB  Ck>in»  OV  TBB  UHITmD  BtATM. 


Dsa  Tbkk 


It  is  said  there  were  two  irregularities  wliich 
made  them  so.  The  first  is,  that  the  debt  of  the 
city  had  reached  its  limit  of  $500,000  prior  to 
the  second  subscription.  The  second  is,  that  the 
city  ordinance,  authoriasing  the  issue  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  subscriptions,  was  null  and  void, 
from  not  having  been  published  in  conformity 
with  the  charter  of  the  city. 

The  first  objection  depends  upon  the  proper 
construction  of  the  Act  of  8th  May,  1860,  sec- 
tion 4,  in  connection  with  the  Act  of  the  14th 
April,  1862,  which  authorized  the  second  sub- 
scription. The  first- declares jthat  the  indebted- 
ness of  the  city  should  not  be  made  to  exceed 
•600,000.  exclusiye  of  the  subscription  of  $200,- 
000  to  the  Railroad  Company;  and  it  is  urged, 
that  the  Act  of  14th  April,  1862,  though  it  au- 
thorizes the  city  to  make  a  second  subscription 
of  $200,000  does  not  permit  the  city  to  increase 
its  debt  to  a  larger  sum  than  $700,000,  to  which 
it  was  limited  by  the  first  Act  of  1860.  The  ob- 
jection has  arisen  from  a  misconception  of  the 
4th  section  of  the  Act  of  1860.  It  provides  that 
it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  councils  of  the  City 
of  Allegheny,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  or  by 
bonds,  certificates,  or  loans,  or  of  indebtedness, 
or  by  virtue  of  any  contract,  or  by  any  other 
means  or  device  whatsoever,  to  increase  the  in- 
debtedness of  the  said  city,  in  a  sura  which  ad- 
ded to  the  existing  debt,  shaU,  taken  together, 
exceed  $600,000,  exclusive  of  the  subscription 
of  $200,000  to  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Com- 
pany; meaning,  obviously,  that  no  increase  of 
debt  should  be  made  by  the  councils  beyond 
the  sum  of  $600,000,  but  not  intendhig  that  the 
Legislature  might  not  authorize  an  increase  of 
it  l^yond  that  amount,  as  it  had  previously  done 
by  authorizing  the  first  subscription  to  the  Rail- 
road Company.  The  same  political  power  which 
allowed  the  first  subscription  could,  at  a  succed- 
ing  session  ot  the  Legislature,  give  authority  to 
the  city  to  make  a  second.  8uch  authority  was 
given  by  the  Act  of  the  14th  April,  1862.  The 
city  councils  could  not,  under  its  charter,  have 
made  either  the  first  or  second  subscription  with- 
out authority  from  the  L^^lature,  but  by  its 
charter  it  could  contract  debts  for  the  purposes 
of  its  incorporation  to  a  larger  amount  than 
$600,000.  When,  then,  the  Legislature  was 
called  upon  to  authorize  the  city  to  make  the 
first  subscription,  increasing  its  indebtedness 
$200,000  beyond  what  the  city  might  have 
owed  then  for  other  purposes,  it  was  thought 
prudent,  as  well  for  the  protection  of  the  dti- 
zens  of  Allegheny  as  for  those  who  might  pur- 
chase these  certificates  of  stock  with  coupons, 
to  declare  that  the  councils  of  the  city  diould 
not  thereafter,  by  virtue  of  their  charter  au- 
thority, to  contract  debts,  by  any  device  wha^ 
ever,  increase  its  amount  to  more  tlum  $600,000. 
And  as  it  has  turned  out,  judging  from  the 
attitude  of  the  mayor,  aldermen  and  citizens 
of  Allegheny  in  this  suit,  it  must  be  admitted 
to  have  been  upon  the  part  of  the  Legislature 
of  Pennsylvania  a  very  commendable  precau- 
tionarjr  act  of  legislation. 

Having  thus  disposed  of  the  first  irres:ularity 
imputed  to  the  councils  of  Allegheny,  in  mak- 
ing their  issue  for  the  payment  of  the  second 
subscription,  we  proceed  to  the  second. 

It  is,  that  the  ordinance  of  the  city  directing 
the  issue  for  the  payment  of  the  second  sulh 
scription  hlui  not  been  recorded  within  thirty 

61$ 


days.  It  is  admitted  in  the  stated  case  thst  it 
had  not  been. 

By  the  8th  section  of  the  charter  of  the  Citj 
of  Allegheny,  it  is  provided,  that  in  order  that 
a  knowledge  of  the  laws,  ordinances,  regnh- 
tions  and  constitutions  of  the  city,  antbonzed 
by  the  7th  section  of  the  charter,  may  at  all 
tunes  he  had  and  obtained,  and  the  pubUca- 
tions  thereof  at  all  times  be  known  and  ascer- 
tained, such  and  so  many  of  them  as  shall  not 
be  published  in  one  or  more  of  the  public 
newspapers  published  in  the  dty,  or  in  such 
other  way  as  tiie  select  and  common  coundb 
may  direct,  within  fifteen  days  after  these  lam 
severally  passed,  &c.,  &c.,  and  also  recorded  in 
the  office  for  the  recording  of  deeds,  Ac.^  Ac, 
Ac.,  within  thirty  days  after  these  laws  passed. 
Ac.,  Ac.,  shall  be  null  and  void. 

Now,  it  #loes  not  require  a  very  careful  ex- 
amination* of  the  section  to  determine  that  it 
can  have  no  bearing  upon  the  ordinance  direct- 
ing the  issue  for  the  payment  of  the  second 
subscription  of  the  city  to  the  Ohio  and  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  Company,  for,  in  terms,  it  t§ 
only  applicable  to  ordinances,  &c.,  authorized 
by  the  7th  section  of  the  charter,  and  that  did 
not  permit  such  a  subscription  to  be  made,  scd 
paid  for  by  the  city  stock,  as  the  ordinance 
for  that  purpose  was  intended.  It  could  ooij 
be  made  Dv  the  authority  of  the  Legislature,  In 
other  words,  the  Legislature  enlarges  the  pow- 
ers of  the  councils  of  Allegheny,  to  do  what  it 
could  not  do  by  charter.  Besides,  if  the  sec- 
tion was  not  limited  to  such  ordinances^  &c., 
Ac.,  as  are  authorized  by  the  7th  section  of  the 
charter,  and  those  words  were  not  in  it,  it  ooaM 
have  no  application  to  an  ordidance  of  the  dtj 
passed  for  a  special  purpose  to  cany  out  an 
act  of  the  Legislature,  outside  of  the  charter 
as  was  the  case  here.  We  have  determined  that 
the  Acts -of  the  Legislature  have  been  carried 
out  by  the  city  in  the  way  they  should  bsft 
been  done.  Neither  the  ordinance,  nor  the 
stock  issued  by  the  city,  are  deficient  in  anj 
substantial  particular.  The  latter  has  eveiy 
formality  of  the  Corporation  to  rive  them  car- 
rency.  They  were  circulated  for  ton  yean, 
and  were  constantly  acknowledged  by  the  city. 
as  its  bonds,  for  the  purposes  lor  which  thej 
were  issued.  They  are  now  in  the  hands  of 
bona  flde  transferees,  to  whom  they  must  be 
paid  according  to  their  terms.  It  would  be  m- 
eouitable,  if  uie  city  could  repudiate  them  at 
all,  and  more  especially,  if  that  were  allowed 
to  be  done  upon  the  ground  of  any  fault  in  the 
Corporation  in  their  issue.  But  we  will  not  en- 
large further  upon  the  case.  The  points  of  ob- 
lection  of  which  we  have  treated  have  alresdj 
been  before  this  court  in  several  cases,  and 
they  are  worthy  of  perusal.  See  the  cases  of 
The  Oammimonert  of  Knox  Co.,  Indiana,  r. 
WaOaee,  21  How.,  646,  ZabriMe  v.  CfeM.,  Orf- 
and  Cin.  R,  B.  Cb.,  28  How.,  881. 

We  have  not,  in  our  treatment  of  this  certi- 
fied division  of  opinion,  discussed  that  position 
of  the  learned  counsel  who  srgued  it  for  the  de- 
fendant, that  the  Acts  of  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania,  authorizing  the  issue  of  the  cer- 
tificates of  loan  were  unconstitutional. 

Agreeing  with  him  in  the  main,  as  to  the 
fomraations  upon  which  the  correctness  of 
legislation  should  be  tested,  and  the  objedi 
for  which  it  ought  to  be  approved,  wecaBBOi» 


ideo. 


DaT1L4  ▼.  MuiOPOBl). 


214-224 


with  the  respect  which  we  have  for  the  judi- 
ciary of  his  State,  discuss  the  imputed  unconsti- 
tutionality of  the  Acts  upon  which  the  sub- 
scriptions were  made  to  the  Ohio  and  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  Company  ;  it  having  been 
repeatedly  decided  by  the  judses  of  the  courts 
of  Pennsylvania,  including  its  Supreme  Court, 
that  Acts  for  the  same  purposes,  as  those  are 
which  we  have  been  considering,  were  consti- 
tutional. 

We  shall  order  it  to  be  certified,  that  the  is* 
sue  of  bonds  with  coupons,  in  the  case  stated, 
are  not  null  and  void,  but  that  it  was  done  un- 
der the  authority  of  constitutional  Acts  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  case  stated;  and 
further,  that  they  are  not  null  and  void  for  any 
irregularity  connected  with  that  issue  by  the 
City  of  Allegheny. 

Order. 

This  cause  came  on  to  be  heard  on  the  tran- 
script of  the  record  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Western  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  on  the  point  or  question  upon 
which  the  judges  of  the  said  circuit  court  were 
opposed  in  opinion,  and  Which  was  certified 
to  this  court  for  its  opinion,  agreeably  to  the 
Act  of  Congress  in  such  case  made  and  pro- 
vided, and  was  argiied  by  counsel  ;  on  con- 
sideration whereof,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this 
court,  that  the  issue  of  bonds  with  coupons,  in 
the  case  stated,  are  not  null  and  void,  but  that 
it  was  done  under  Uie  authority  of  constitu- 
tional Acts  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
case  stated;  and  further,  that  they  are  not  null 
and  void  for  any  irregularity  connected  with 
that  issue  by  the  City  of  Allegheny. 

Whereupon  it  i$  now  here  ordered  and  ad- 
judged thai  it  be  $0  eerdfled  to  the  taid  eireuit 
court. 

Cited-ge  U.  S.,  387 ;   12  Am.  Bep.,  489  (7  Kan.,' 
479). 


MIGUEL  DAVILA,  Plff,  in  Br., 

V. 

DAVID*  MUMFORD   Am  JESSE   MUM- 
FORD. 
(See  8.  C  84  How.,  214-»4.) 

Texae  Act  of  lAmitatione-^^onttruetive  notice— 
commi88ioner*8  authority. 

Gonstruotfon  of  Act  of  Limitations  of  Texas 
which  provides  **  that  every  suit  to  be  instituted  to 
recover  real  estate  shiUi  be  lofltltuted  within  three 
years  next  after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  ac- 
crued, and  not  afterwards.*' 

That  the  elder  title  was  on  record,  was  not  con- 
structive or  actual  notice  of  the  elder  title. 

Defense  held  complete  under  that  statute  of  three 
years'  limitation. 

An  objection  that  the  commissioner  had  no  au- 
thority to  act ;  held,  cured  by  the  Act  of  the  Re- 
public of  Texas  in  1841. 

Argued  Dec.  19,  1860.     Decided  Jan.  U,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Texas. 
This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below,  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  recover 
the  possession  of  eleven  leagues  of  land  in  the 
SUte  of  Texas. 

By  agreement  of  parties,  David  and  Jeaae 
See  84  How. 


Mumford  were  permitted  to  sever  from  the 
other  defendants  in  their  defense  and  trial.  The 
trial  as  to  them  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment in  their  favor;  whereupon  the  plaintiff 
sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  W.  O.  Hale,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

In  the  present  case,  we  are  to  seek  for  a  con- 
struction of  the  terms,  title  or  color  of  title,  as 
used  in  the  15th  section  of  the  Act  of  Limita- 
tions of  Feb.  6, 1841,  and  to  define  the  extent 
to  which  such  title  or  color  of  title  is  to  be  sub- 
ject to  the  requirement  of  '*  intrinsic  fairness 
and  honesty."  The  Supreme  Court  of  Texas 
has  said  that  by  ' '  title  or  color  of  title  "  is  meant 
a  consecutive 'chain  of  transfer  from  the  sov- 
ereignty by  written  conveyance. 

(&aroY.  1F«n6a«A,18Tex.,181;  WiUiameon 
V.  Bimpeon,  16  Tex.,  444. 

But  no  case  has  arisen  in  which  the  manner 
of  the  expression  *'  intrinsic  fairness  and  hon- 
esty," has  been  called  in  question.  We  are  left, 
therefore,  on  this  point,  to  the  literal  signifi- 
cation of  these  words,  or  to  the  principles  of 
those  systems  of  law  from  which  Texas  de- 
rived the  basis  of  her  legislation.  It  is  unneces- 
sary to  say  that,  in  their  literal  sense,* intrinsic 
fairness  and  honesty  "  is  not  consistent  with  an 
adverse  claim  to  land  known  to  belong  to  an- 
other, while  it  is  perfectly  consistent  with  a 
possession  held  under  an  ignorance  of  the  bet- 
ter title.  The  Roman  law  required  good  faith 
at  the  time  of  the  acquisition  of  the  colorable 
title,  and  aJso  at  the  commencement  of  the  poe- 
session. 

God.  VII.,  88,  Const.  1.  2,  6,  6,  10;  Dig. 
XLI.,  4,  Fr.  7.  sec.  4:  XLI.,  48,  Fr.  16,  sec.  3; 
Inst.,  U.,  6,  Fr. 

And  the  good  faith  thus  made  necessary  con- 
sisted in  a  reasonable  belief  that  the  true  title 
was  in  the  possessor,  and  in  ignorance  of  the 
title  of  the  sole  owner. 

D.  XVUL,1,  Fr.  27;L.  16, Fr.  109;XLVIII., 
15.  Fr.  8. 

No  one,  it  is  said,  can  prescribe,  who,  at  anv 
part  of  the  time,  has  a  knowledge  that  he  is 
holding  the  property  of  another. 

Dec.  Oreg.,  II.,  26,  cap.  6,  17,  20. 

This  more  extended  application  of  the  rule 
was  adopted  by  the  Spanish  Jurisprudence,  de- 
parting m  that  respect  from  the  literal  sense  of 
the  laws,  which  seem  only  to  require  good  faith 
at  the  commencement  of  the  possession. 

Part.  III.,  89. 12: Nov.  Rec..  XI.,  8, 2;  Greg. 
Lopez,  gtoee.  ubi.  eiL  eovarr.  op.  omn.,  487,  No. 
4;  Esriche,  diee.  wr.  Preeeripeion;  see,  also. 
Cast,  yil.,  cap.  26,  No  8,  No.  80. 

The  doctrine  is  sucdntly  stated  in  the  treatise 
of  Mago.  Bellena,  Inst.  U.,  89. 

See,  also,  Troplong,  Prescription,  arts.  914, 
981. 

This  was  the  state  of  the  law  when  the  Re- 
public of  Texas  obtained  its  political  existence, 
and  it  continued  to  be  the  rule  of  construction 
until  the  adoption  of  the  Common  Law  as  a 
system  in  1840.  The  89th  section  of  the  Act  of 
Dec.  20,  1886  (Hart,  Dig.,  2876),  was  merelv  a 
partial  innovation,  and  is  to  be  construed  in 
reference  to  the  still  existing  rule. 

Hart.  Dig.,  2896. 

The  intrmluction  of  the  common  law  by  the 
Act  of  Jan.  20,  18^0,  did  not  introduce  the 

619 


dl4-d24 


SUFBXIIB  Ck>UBT  Of  TRB  UjliVEU  STATHfl. 


Dbc.  Tbsm, 


English  statotes,  and  the  former  law,  as  to  pre- 
scription, remained  unchanged  up  to  the  pasuge 
of  the  Act  of  Feb.  5,  1841. 

Gautier  y.  FkxtnkUn,  1  Tex..  746. 

This  Act,  thuB  passed  under  the  combined  in- 
fluence of  the  common  and  the  dvil  law,  as  co- 
existing systems,  derived  its  provisions  in  some 
measure  from  both;  and  while  the  14th  section 
is  a  rude  attempt  to  adopt  the  doctrine  of  dis- 
seisin, the  16th  and  16th  sections  follow  dis- 
tinctions known  only  to  the  Spanish  Jurispru- 
dence, and  to  the  legislation  of  our  Western 
States.  Title  or  color  of  title— the  titulo  ju9to 
and  Colorado  of  the  Spanish  jurists — are  not  re- 
quired in  the  English  law  to  work  disseisin,  nor 
do  they  confer  a  right  to  a  shorter  period  of 
prescription.  They  only  extend  the  effect  of  the 
actual  disseisin  to  the  boundaries  claimed  by 
the  deed  under  which  the  entry  is  made,  and  no 
reference  is  had,  therefore,  to  the  derivation  of 
the  title  or  the  mode  of  its  acquisition.  But  in 
the  peculiar  land  law  of  the  Western  States, 
whidi  contributed  most  to  the  settlement  of 
Texas,  a  possession  held  under  a  connected  title 
was  sometimes  made  to  confer  greater  privi- 
leges, and  to  be  sufficient  for  prescription  in  a 
shorter  term. 

So  in  Tennessee,  Act  of  1707,  ch.  48;  in 
Louisiana,  Code  Civ.,  arts.  8446,  8414,  8416; 
Illinois,  Act  of  1889,  "to  quiet  possessions,  etc." 

Under  this  new  rule  of  limitation,  it  was  no 
longer  indifferent  to  inquire  into  the  cliaracter 
of  the  title  pf  the  possessor,  or  the  mode  by  which 
he  obtained  it.  For  both  the  character  and  the 
mode  qualified  the  possession.  The  courts  of 
Tennessee,  Louisiana  and  Illinois,  while  this 
rule  continued  in  force,  have  therefore  held  that 
the  occupant,  claiming  the  benefit  of  the  short 
period  of  limitation,  must  show  that  he  had  held 
with  a  just  confidence  in  his  title  and  an  honest 
belief  in  its  superiority. 

WitBon  V.  Ailcannon,  4  Hayw.,  186;  Hamp- 
ton V.  McQinnia,  1  Tenn.,  291;  PoUotCb  Les- 
see V.  Eaeton,  1  Wheat.,  476;  see,  also.  Qregg  v. 
Sayre,  8  Pet.,  264,  and  Andrew  v.  Mu(ford,  1 
Hayw.,  N.  C,  820. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  has  often 
said,  in  accordance  indeed  with  the  direct  pro- 
visions of  the  Civil  Code,  that  a  title  acouired 
in  bad  faith  or  with  a  knowledge  of  a  better 
title,  will  not  sustain  prescription. 

BeetM  V.  Towles,  10  La.,  288-286;  DevaU  v. 
Choppin,  16  La.,  678;  8andoBV,  Oary,  11  Rob., 
681 ;  Hughey  v.  Barrow,  4  La.  Ann.,  262. 

And  upon  this  point  a  reference  may  be  made 
to  the  nice  distinctions  of  the  French  jurists. 

Tropl.,  Prescription,  arts.  918-988;  21  Du- 
ranton.  No.  886;  Merlin,  Repertoire,  tit.  Pre- 
scription, 1*  6, 4;  and  compare  Code  Nap.,  art. 
650. 

In  none  of  the  Western  States,  however,  ex- 
cept in  Louisiana  and  Illinois,  is  there  any 
expression  in  the  Statutes  of  Limitation  whidti 
seems  to  indicate  that  good  faith  is  neoessaiy 
in  the  shorter  periods  of  possession,  and  the 
courts  of  the  other  States  have,  therefore,  been 
compelled  to  decline  to  introduce  by  construc- 
tion an  exemption  not  contained  in  the  law. 
The  difference  in  this  respect  of  the  Act  of 
Limitation  of  Texas,  gives  a  greater  weight  to 
our  position,  since  it  snows  an  intention  to  re- 
quire an  additional  requisite  in  the  definition  of 
'*  color  of  title/'  and  to  look  for  a  rale  rath«r 


to  the  principles  of  the  civil  than  the  commoo 
law. 

This  view  is,  if  not  confirmed,  at  least  rap- 
ported  by  the  intimations  derived  from  the 
course  of  judicial  decision  in  Texas. 

CharU  V.  8aff<nd,  18  Tex.,  94.  112;  Manh 
V.  Weir,  21  Tex.,  97;  see,  also,  Wright  v.  MoA- 
tieon,  69  U.  S.  (18  How.),  66:  Smiih  ▼.  Ffnoer, 
28  Tex.,  29. 

It  is  useless,  therefore,  to  advert  to  the  de- 
cisions of  the  courts  of  the  common  law  States 
which  have  given  other  attributes  to  a  colorabte 
title,  or  to  the  cases  which  have  been  decided 
in  tills  court,  upon  the  common  law  theories  of 
adverse  possession  and  disseisin.  The  Act  of 
Limitations  of  Texas  is  based  upon  a  diffemt 
view,  and  requires  the  application  of  other  in- 
a]ofl;1e8. 

The  evidence  in  this  case  justifies  the  in- 
structions requested  by  the  plaintiffs.  The  titles 
set  up  by  the  defendaints  were  obtained  in  1835. 
under  the  same  government  which  sranted  tlie 
land  to  the  plaintiff  in  1838.  The  defendanu. 
being  bound  to  know  the  previous  appropri- 
ation of  the  land  by  reference  to  the  public 
archives,  are  charml  with  actual  knowled^ 
of  it. 

Byrne  v.  Fitgan,  16  Tex.,  898. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  defendants  must  hav« 
known  that  their  own  titles  were  defective. 

The  defense  made  under  the  16th  aection  of 
the  Act  of  Limitations  was  neoessarilv  based 
upon  a  possession  held  under  deeds  duly  r^is- 
t^ed. 

Hart  Dig.,  2892. 

And  the  question  arose  on  the  trial,  whether 
the  tesHmomoe  given  in  evidence  by  the  defend 
ants  as  the  original  of  their  title,  were  dolj 
registered.  The  district  court  overruled  the 
ejection  of  the  plaintiffs  to  the  regtstratioiu 
and  refused  to  instruct  the  jury  that  these  in- 
straments  were  not  duly  registered. 

Upon  this  branch  of  the  case  the  counsel  cited : 

Hart  Dig. ,  arts.  2762,  2776,  2791 ;  Deen  v. 
WiOe,  21  Tex.,  646;  Graddoek  v.  MerriU,  i 
Tex.,  496;  Bdwarda  v.  James,  7  Tex.,  873; 
Butler  V.  Dunagan,  19  Tex.,  669;  Secrest  ▼. 
Jones,  21  Tex.,  122. 

Mr.  N.  P.  Bailiiii^r»  for  defendants  in 
error: 

The  general  character  of  the  limitation  laws 
of  Texas  is  readily  apparent.  The  periods  for 
suits  are  short  for  motives  of  policy,  addressiog 
themselves  strongly  to  the  law  making  power. 

Horton  v.  Crawford,  10  Tex.,  882. 

The  precise  construction  of  the  terms  of  the 
16th  section  of  the  Act  in  question  is  not  sus- 
ceptible of  doubt.  It  limits  the  time  for  bring- 
ing suit  against  those  in  possession  under  title 
or  color  of  title.  It  defines  title  to  mean  "a 
regular  chain  of  transfer  from  or  under  the  sov- 
ereignty of  the  soil."  That  completes  the  defi- 
nition. The  remainder  of  the  section  is  ex- 
planatory of  color  of  title.  The  title,  then,  must 
be  "  regular."  Does  this  mean  that  it  shall  be 
paramount  and,  therefore,  perfect?  That  the 
oest  title  from  the  government  requires  three 
years'  possession  to  defend  it?  This  is  simply 
absurd.  Thejimitation  was  intended  solely  lo 
protect  the  junior  title;  but  not  the  junior  title 
without  noUce  or  the  means  of  noiioe  of  the 
senior  title,  because  such  cases  are  venr  rare  and 
exceptional,  only  happeniDg  from  the  irr^- 


1860. 


DaTILA  ▼.  MUMFOBD. 


dX4-224 


larities  attending  tome  of  the  early  colonial 
records;  and  it  is  well  settled  in  Texas  that  the 
Junior  title,  without  notice  of  the  senior  title, 
actual  or  constructive,  from  its  being  foand  in 
the  (General  Land  Office,  or  recorded  or  mapped 
in  the  county,  is  the  best  title  and  entitled  to 
recover  in  ejectment. 

Quitbeau  v.  MayB,  15  Tex.,  410;  Byrne  v. 
FoQan,  10  Tex. ,  891 ;  WtZftm  v.  WUUama,  dO 
Tex.,  54. 

To  ascertain  what  is  meant  by  ' '  color  of  title," 
Mr.  Hale  refers  to  the  civil  law;  but  the  Act 
itself  is  its  complete  expositor.  Our  Supremo 
Court  say,  ''the  statute  having  defined  the 
meaning  of  the  terms  employed,  we  are  not  at 
liberty  in  construing  this  section  to  resort  to 
other  sources  for  their  definition  and  meaning." 

21  Tex.,  109. 

It  is  a  direct  arraignment  of  title  from  the 
government,  not  strictly  *'  regular,"  one  which 
purports  to  transfer  the  right,  but  does  not  in 
a  perfect  and  formal  manner.  A  patent  would 
be  title.  That  did  not  need  to  be  expressed. 
But  the  statute,  in  application  to  it,  explains 
color  of  title  as  from  the  government.  The  lo- 
cation of  aheadright  certificate,  land  warrant  or 
scrip,  is  declared  color  of  title.  It  leaves  the 
fee  in  the  government,  but  is  a  character  of 
right  to  maintain  ejectment  (sec  1,  same  Act 
Lim.,  Hart.  Dig.,  8280),  and  is  a  vested  right 
of  property. 

BouMrd  V.  Ptrry,  7  Tex.,  266;  RamOton  v. 
Awry,  20  Tex.,  685. 

So  if  the  meine  conveyances  are  not  "  regu- 
lar." which  is  at  once  illustrated:  "as  If"  not 
registered  or  only  in  writing,  without  a  seal  (18 
Tex.,  181),  '*or  such  like  defect,"  Ac.  The 
plain  intent  being  to  embrace  any  instrument 
purporting  and  intended  to  be  a  conveyance, 
and  equitably  conveying  the  riffht  of  the  grant- 
or, although  defective  in  strict  law.  A  bond  is 
not  color  of  title,  because  it  does  not  purport 
to  be  a  transfer. 

18  Tex.,  128. 

*'  Color  of  title"  had  its  fixed  signification  in 
the  statutes  of  Texas  with  reference  to  the 
character  of  the  conveyance,  ex  fade,  and  not 
to  its  operation  from  extrinsic  causes,  or  to  any 
good  faith  in  its  holder.  The  87th  section  (Act 
Organizing  Inferior  Courts,  &c.,  Deo.  20, 1886) 
provides  tbat  any  person  who  owns  or  claims 
land  of  any  description  by  deed,  lien  or  anv 
other  color  of  title,shall  have  the  same  recorded, 
&c.  The  88th  section  specifies  the  proof  to 
be  made  in  order  to  record  '*all  titles,  liens, 
mortgages,  or  other  color  of  titles. 

Hart.  D..  2754.  2755. 

The  89  section  is  the  first  Limitation  Law  of 
Texas. 

The  only  decision  that  I  call  to  mind  upon 
this  Act  of  Limitation,  is  Jonsi  v.  Menard,  1 
Tex.,  171,  in  which  a  possession  of  five  years 
after  record  of  the  Junior  grant  was  held  a  bar. 
It  is  true  there  is  no  discussion  of  t^e  point 
whether  the  Junior  grant  is  color  of  title,  for 
the  simple  reason  that  no  one  thought  to  doubt 
'it.  In  Manh  v.  Weir,  21  Tex.,  97,  the  con- 
struction of  the  15th  section.  Act  1841.  is  dis- 
cussed. In  Smilh  V.  Pmoer,  28  Tex. ,  88,  the  mat- 
ter is  settled  with  the  utmost  precision.  The 
Ghirf  Justice  says:  "  To  constitute  such  title 
or  color  of  title,  there  must  be  a  chain  of  trans- 
fer from  or  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  soiL" 

See  24  How. 


This  necessarily  presupposes  a  grant  from  the 
ffovemment,  as  the  basis  of  such  transfer.  And 
the  grant  must  be  effectual  to  convey  to  the 
grantee  whatever  right  or  title  the  government 
had  in  the  land  at  the  time  of  making  the  grant. 
It  need  not  necessarily  carry  with  it  the  para- 
mount title;  but  it  must  be  title  as  against  the 
government,  valid  in  itself  when  tested  by  it- 
self and  not  tried  by  the  title  of  others.  It  must 
have  intrinsic  validity  as  between  the  parties  to  • 
it,  though  it  may  be  relatively  void  as  respects 
the  rights  of  tM^  persons." 

The  case  of  8eoU  v.  Bhea,  6  Tex. ,  258,  again 
before  the  court,  21  Tex.,  708,  shows  clearly 
that  want  of  notice  of  Uio  prior  title  is  not  an 
element  of  '*  title  or  color  of  title"  under  the 
statute.  ^ 

And  to  same  effect,  see  Wheder  v  .  Moody,  9 
Tex.,  872;  Hortony.  Orawford,  10  Tex.,  882; 
Caetro  v.  Wurtbach,  18  Tex.,  128;  Mason  v. 
McLattghUn,  16  Tex.,  24;  WiltiamsonY.  Smp- 
son.  16  Tex.  444. 

The  case' of  Christy  v.  Afford,  58  U.  8.  (17 
How.),  601,  shows  that  such  a  construction  was 
unheard  of  then  in  the  court  below  and  in  this 
court.  There  has  never  been  a  plea  of  three 
years'  limitation  in  Texas,  which  did  not  in- 
volve this  question.  Should  it  not  be  consid- 
ered settled  that  it  has  never  even  been  mooted  ? 

The  grants  being  *'  title  or  color  of  title,"  to 
sustain  the  plea  of  three  years'  possession, 
the  ruling  of  the  court  that  they  were  also 
"deeds  ouiy  registered,"  to  sustain  a  posses- 
sion of  five  years  under  the  16th  section  of  the 
Act  of  Limitations,  is  wholly  fanmaterial.  If  an 
error,  it  was  one  committed  against  the  defend- 
ants, the  possible  effect  of  which  was  that  it 
might  have  misled  the  Jury  totneir  prejudice, 
but  could  not  have  injured  the  plaintiff. 

See  5  Pet.,  185;  6  How.,  228;  18  How,,  288; 
8  Watts  A  8.,  891;  8  Sm.  <Sk  M.,  447;  16  Pet., 
455;  8  Tex.,  280. 

The  grants  to  the  defendants  were  duly 
registered  more  than  five  years  before  suit 
brought. 

Mr.  Justiee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  District  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  Western  District  of 
Texas. 

The  suit  was  brought  against  the  defendants 
and  others  te  recover  the  possession  of  eleven 
square  leagues  of  land,  situate  in  what  was  for- 
merly known  as  the  County  of  Milam,  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  River  San  Andres,  otherwise 
called  Little  River,  where  Buffalo  Creek  and 
Donaho's  Creek  enter  said  river,  with  specified 
boundaries. 

The  plaintiff  gave  in  evidence  a  grant  from 
the  government  of  Coahuila  and  Texas,  with- 
in the  limits  of  the  colony  of  the  empresarios, 
Austin  and  Williams,  dated  18th  October,  1888, 
and  rested. 

The  defendants  gave  in  evidence  grants  from 
the  same  government  of  a  league  each,  situate 
within  the  boundaries  of  the  eleven  leagues, 
the  one  to  David  Mumford,  dated  20th  March, 
1885,  the  other  to  Jesse  Mumford,  dated  25th 
February,  the  same  year;  the  former  went  into 
possession  in  the  spring  of  1844,  and  continued 
m  the  possession  and  cultivation  of  the  tract 
down  to  the  time  of  trial ;  the  latter  took  posses- 

621 


dl4-2d4 


BUFBXIIB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UHITID  StAT3M. 


Dbo.  Tnx, 


sion  in  the  year  1850,  and  continued  the  culti- 
yation  and  improyement  down  to  the  trial. 

The  defense  rdied  on  is  the  Statute  of  Limit- 
ations. 

The  court  char^ped  that  the  plaintiff  and  de- 
fendants both  claimed  under  titles  emanating 
from  the  sovereignty  of  the  soil ;  that  the  plaint- 
iff's was  the  elder  m  point  of  date,  and  must 
be  regarded  as  paramount,  >  unless  the  defend- 
ants were  protected  by  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions set  up  in  defense.  That  if  the  jury  be- 
lieved from  the  evidence  the  defendants  had 
held  actual  adverse  and  peaceable  possession, 
in  their  own  right,  for  more  than  three  years 
next  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  un- 
der color  of  title,  and  that  the  plaintiff's  cause 
of  action  accrued  more  th%n  three  years  prior 
to  the  suit,  the  jury  should  find  for  the  defend- 
ants. 

The  court  further  charged,  that  if  the  jury 
believed  from  the  evidence  that  the  defendants 
had  held  actual  adverse  and  peaceable  posses- 
sion in  their  own  right,  cultivaUng,  using,  and 
enjoying  the  lands,  and  paying  taxes  thereon, 
and  clamiing  under  a  deed  or  deeds  duly  re- 
corded, for  more  than  Ave  years  next  before 
the  commencement  of  the  suit,  they  should 
find  for  the  defendants. 

The  15th  section  of  the  Act  of  Limitations  of 
Texas,  provides  "that  every  suit  to  be  instituted 
to  recover  real  estate  as  against  hfan.  her,  or  them, 
in  possession,  under  title  or  color  of  title,  shall 
be  instituted  within  three  years  next  after  ^e 
cause  of  action  shall  have  accrued,  and  not  after- 
wards;*' and  provides  that,  *'  by  the  term  '  title,' 
as  used  in  this  section,  is  meant  a  regular  chain 
of  transfer  from  or  under  the  sovereignty  of 
the  soil;  and  color  of  title  is  constituted  by  a 
consecutive  chain  of  such  transfers  down  to 
him,  her,  or  them,  in  possession,  without  be- 
ing regular,  as  if  one  or  more  of  the  memo- 
rials or  muniments  be  not  registered,  or  not 
duly  roistered,  or  be  only  in  writing,  or  such 
like  deroct  as  may  not  extend  to  or  include  the 
want  of  intrinsic  fairness  and  honesty." 

The  principal  ground  taken  against  the  op- 
eration and  effect  of  the  three  years'  limitation 
in  the  present  cause  is,  that  the  elder  title  be- 
ing on  record,  the  defendants  had  constructive 
notice  of  the  same  at  the  time  of  the  grants  to 
them,  and  hence  that  the  title  is  subject  to  the 
charge  of  the  "  want  of  intrinsic  fairness  and 
honesty  "  within  the  meaning  of  the  statute, 
which  it  is  claimed  removes  the  bar  of  three 
years'  adverse  possession. 

It  is  admitted  that  this  clause  of  the  statute 
has  not  yet  received  a  construction  by  the  courts 
of  Texas,  and  there  is  certainly  some  difficulty 
in  ascertaining  the  precise  meanine  intended 
bv  the  Legislature  from  the  phraseoiosy  used. 
The  better  opinion,  we  think,  is,  that  ue  want 
of  intrinsic  fairness  and  honesty,  in  the  connec- 
tion in  which  the  words  are  found,  relates  to 
some  infirmity  in  the  muniments  of  title,  or  de- 
duction of  title,  of  the  defendant,  indicating  a 
want  of  good  faith  in  obtaining  it. 

The  statute,  in  defining  what  is  intended  by 
possession,  "  under  title,  and  color  of  title,"  in 
order  to  operate  as  a  bar  within  the  three  years, 
declares,  that  by  the  term  "  title"  '*is  meant  a 
regular  chain  of  transfer  from  or  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  soil,"  which,  as  is  apparent, 
is  the  case  before  us,  the  title  of  the  aefend- 

6«S 


ante  beine  directly  from  the  government;  and 
"color  of  title  "  is  declared  to  be  '*  a  oonsera- 
tive  chain  of  such  transfer  down  to  him,  her, 
or  them,  in  possession,  without  being  iwilar, 
as  if  one  or  more  of  the  memorials  or  muni- 
ments be  not  registered,  or  not  duly  reelstered, 
or  be  only  in  writing,  or  such  like  ctefect  as 
may  not  extend  to  or  include  the  want  of  in- 
trinsic fairness  and  honesty;" clearly  referring, 
as  we  think  again,  to  the  muniments  of  the 
title,  and  defects  therein. 

To  refer  these  words  to  a  constructive  or 
actual  notice  of  an  elder  title  would,  in  the 
practical  effect  of  the  limitation,  be  a  virtutl 
repeal  of  the  stetute,  especially  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  elder  title  is  of  record. 

A  Statute  of  Limitations  is  founded  upon 
the  idea  of  an  elder  and  better  title  outstanding, 
and  prescribes  a  period  of  possession  and  cut- 
tivation  of  the  land,  under  the  lunior  or  infe- 
rior title,  as  a  bar  to  the  elder,  for  the  repose 
of  society ;  thereby  settling  the  title  by  lapse  of 
time,  and  prevenung  liti^tion. 

As  it  respects  the  five  years'  limitation,  the 
objection  is,  that  the  grants  were  not  duly  reg- 
istered, and  hence  the  posssession  not  within 
the  16th  section  of  the  act.  The  grant  to 
David  Mumf  ord  was  registered  on  the  Slat  JuIt, 
1888,  and  that  to  Jesse  on  the  4th  October  of 
the  same  year. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  that  the  r^iistries 
were  a  nullity,  on  the  ground  that  the  execu- 
tion of  the  grants  had  not  been  properly  proved 
or  acknowteged,  in  order  to  be  admitted  of 
record. 

In  the  case  of  the  grant  to  David,  the  Re- 
corder certifies  that  the  deed  was  presented  to 
him,  proven,  and  duly  recorded  m  his  office 
the  day  above  mentioned;  and  in  that  of  Jesee, 
that  the  deed  was  proved  for  record  by  J.  E 
Chance,  who  made  oath  that  he  was  familisr 
with  the  handwriting  of  the  commissioiier,  W. 
H.  Steele,  and  also  of  the  assisting  witnesses, 
and  that  he  believed  the  several  signatures  to 
begenuine. 

There  is  some  difficulty  in  determining,  from 
the  various  decisions  of  the  courts  of  Texas 
upon  the  Registry  Act  of  1886,  whether  or  not 
the  certificates  of  proof  of  the  grants  in  the 
present  case  were  sufficient  to  admit  them  to 
reg|istry  at  the  time  they  were  filed  for  reoonL 
It  is  claimed  for  the  defendants  that  the  re- 
cording of  the  grants  was  confirmed  by  the 
Act  of  1889,  which  provides  that  "  oopMS  of 
all  deeds,  &c.,  when  the  originals  remain  in 
the  public  archives,  and  were  executed  in  ocni- 
formity  with  the  laws  existing  at  their  dates, 
duly  certified  by  the  proper  officers,  shall  be 
admitted  to  record  in  the  county  where  such 
land  lies."  This  Act  relates  to  the  oolonists' 
titles  delivered  to  the  grantee,  the  originals  re- 
maining as  public  archives.  The  deras  in  the 
present  case  are  copies  of  tho  oririnals  remain- 
ing in  the  archives,  and  are  certified  l^  Steele, 
the  commissioner,  that  they  agree  with  the  or- 
iginal titles  which  exist  in  tte  archives*  from 
which  they  are  taken  for  the  parties  interested, 
the  day  of  their  date,  in  the  form  provided  by 
the  law.  In  addition  to  this  certificate,  the 
copies,  which  it  seems  are  executed  by  the  com- 
missioner, and  are  second  origiiuJs,  were 
proved  before  the  Recorder  at  the  time  tber 
were  admitted  to  registry.    But  be  this  ss  it 

6(  U.& 


1860. 


Pbascb  v.  Paqs. 


23&-288 


may,  we  are  not  diepoeed  to  look  very  critically 
into  the  question  of  the  registry,  uough  we 
cannot  say  the  court  was  in  error  in  respect  to 
it,  inasmuch  as  the  defense  was  complete  under 
the  Statute  of  three  years'  Limitation,as  already 
explained. 

An  oblection  has  been  taken  that  the  grants 
of  the  defendants  are  a  nullitj,  upon  the 
ground  that  Steele,  the  commissioner,  had  no 
authority  to  act  in  that  capacity  in  the  colony 
of  Nashville,  or  Robertson,  at  their  date.  But 
this  defect  was  cured  by  the  act  of  the  Repub- 
lic of  Texas  in  1841,  as  has  been  repeatedly 
held  by  the  courts  of  Texas.  2  Tex.,  1,  87;  9 
Tex.,  348. 872;  28  Tex.,  118,  284;  22  Tex.,  161; 
21  Tex.,  722;  20  How.,  270. 

ThejudgmerU  of  the  cowri  below,  t^fflrmed. 


CHRISTOPHER  G.  PEARCE  kt  al..  Incor- 
porated and  Acting  under  the  Name  of  The 
NuaBbWobkb,  AppU., 

V, 

JESSE  W.  PAOE  ST  AL.,  Claimants  of  the 
Steamboat  Doctob  Robbbtbon. 

(See  S.  C.  ii  How..  288-233.) 
OoUiiian — ruies  applieal>le  to, 

OolllsloD  between  a  flat  boat  and  a  steamboat.  The 
flat  boat  was  heavily  laden  In  a  somewhat  rapid  cur- 
rent, and  the  only  means  of  remoYln^  it  out  of  the 
direction  of  the  steamboat,  was  by  working  the  end 
oars  across  the  current. 

When  a  floating  boat  follows  the  course  of  the 
current,  a  steamer  must  Judge  of  its  course,  so  as 
to  avoid  it  This  may  be  done  by  a  proper  exercise 
of  skill,  which  the  steamer  is  bound  to  use.  This  Is 
the  established  rule  of  navigation. 

The  steamer  hald  in  fault  in  not  avoiding  the  flat 

IXMtt. 

Argued  Dec,  20,  1860,     Decided  Jan.  16, 1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Ctourt  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Eentuckv. 

The  libel  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  district 
Court  of  the  United  Sutes  for  the  District  of 
Xentuckj,  by  the  appellants,  to  recover  dam- 
ages resulting  from  a  collision. 

The  district  court  entered  a  decree  dismissing 
the  libel,  with  costs. 

The  circuit  court,  on  appeal,  having  afiBrmed 
this  decree,  the  libelants  took  an  appial  to  this 
court. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr,  T.  D.  Lincoln,  for  appellants: 

The  very  statement  of  the  admitted  facts  of 
the  case  shows  clearly  that  there  is  fault  some- 
where; gross  fault.  It  was  not  in  the  night. 
The  boats  had  not  come  into  view  of  each  other 
on  a  sudden,  as  though  they  were  emerging 
from  a  fog.  or  were  coming  around  a  short 
point :  nor  was  there  any  want  of  power  in  those 
on  the  steamer  to  avoid  the  collision.  They  had 
their  steam  on,  and  all  the  oflScers  of  the  steam- 


Nora.— Ooaiaion  ;  right  of  stecmi  and  aaUing  vessela 
^vUh  reference  to  each  other ^  and  in  passing  and  meet' 
'ina.  Bee  note  to  St.  John  v.  Paine,  61 U.  8.  (10  How.), 
£67. 

RtUes  for  awAding— steamer  meeting  tfteamer.  See 
note  to  Williamson  v.  Barrett,  M  U.  8.  (18  How.), 
301. 

See  ^4  How. 


er  were  at  thdr  posts.  It  was  a  clear  day,  they 
had  a  clear  view,  and  a  river  suflBlcientiy  wide 
and  deep  for  aX\  practical  purposes  of  naviga- 
tion. The  presumption  of  carelessness,  want 
of  foresight,  and  skill  somewhere,  is.  therefore, 
verv  strong. 

The  question  whether  there  be  such  negli- 
gence or  want  of  foresight,  and  where  the  same 
nes,  under  those  principles  and  rules  applicable 
to  such  cases,  is  a  matter  of  proof  to  some  ex- 
tent, and  to  some  eitent  a  matter  of  law. 

The  first  point  which  I  desire  to  make  is,  that 
the  presumption  of  negligence  is  too  strong  to 
be  rebutted  by  any  "  uncertain  evidence,"  such 
as  is  usual  in  cases  of  this  kind. 

The  second  point  is,  that  this  presumption, 
both  in  law  and  in  fact,  is  against  the  steamer; 
and  that  it  requires  '*  clear  proof  "  on  her  part 
to  rebut  such  presumption  and  show  that  the 
collision  was  Uie  result  of  accident  merely,  or 
the  result  of  fault  on  the  part  of  the  flat  boat 
alone.  The  following  cases  are  in  point  and 
tend  to  establish  this  second  position. 

Freto  v.  BiUl,  12  How.,  471,  472;  St.  John  v. 
Paine,  10  How.,  682;  The  If.  T,  ifc  Jav.  U,  8, 
Mail  SUamehM  Co,  v.  BuvihaU,  62  U.  S.  (21 
How.),  885  ;  The  Oregon  v.  Boeca,  68  U.  S.  (18 
How.),  672;  OtMerUon  v.  8hav>,  69  U.  S.  (18 
How.).  687;  Ths  Qenetee  OhUf  v.  FUdvugh,  12 
How.,  461;  NowUm  v.  Skbbine,  10  How.,  686; 
Pars.  Marit.  L.,  201-202  and  n.  8. 

The  third  point  is,  that  there  is  no  such  evi- 
dence. On  the  contrary,  the  evidence  clearly 
shows  that  the  steamer  was  in  fault,  had  ample 
means  of  avoiding  this  loss,  and  might  have 
done  it  without  the  exercise  of  any  xmusual  skill 
or  foresight. 

Those  on  the  flat  boat  relied  upon  the  well 
settled  rule,  and  expected  the  steamer  to  stop. 
If  they  misjudged  in  this  respect,  the  steamer 
was  in  greater  lault  in  placing  herself  there, 
and  in  bringing  about  the  emergency,  and  must 
bear  the  consequence. 

N,  T,  db  Liv.  U,  8,  MaU  Steamiehip  Co.  v. 
RvmbaU,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  884;  The  Bhode 
Idand.  1  Blatchf..  864. 

But  I  insist  that  as  Capt.  Douglass  pursued 
the  usual  course,  it  was  not  fault  in  a  legal  sense 
on  his  part,  even  if  he  did  misjudge;  that  he 
relied  upon  the  rule  of  the  river,  was  not,  under 
the  circumstances,  a  fault  which  oueht  to  pre- 
vent the  libelants  from  recovering  fulTdamages. 

Mere  error  in  judgment  is  not  always  regarded 
as  a  fault.  There  are  many  cases  where  a  plaint- 
iff had  committed  an  error  in  judgment,  which 
entered  somewhat  into  the  disiuter,  but  has  still 
recovered  his  full  damages. 

Beeves  Y,  The  Ganetitutwn,  Gilp..  687;  Chf^ 
Un  V.  Hatoee,  14  Eng.  G.  L.,  446;  Bridge y.  The 
Grand  June.  Bailw.  Co.,  8  Mees.  &  W.,  244; 
WaUere  v.  I^eU,  22  Eng.  C.L.,  644;  IngaUs  v. 
Bilk,  9  Met.,  1. 

In  such  cases,  the  whole  blame  is  put  upon 
the  party  committing  the  first  fault,  and  whose 
duty  it  was  to  guard  against  any  such  emer- 
gency. 

ja.  r.  d>  Liv.  U.  8.  MaU  SteamMp  Co.  v. 
BumbaU,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  886;  Frets  y,  BuU, 
12  How.),  471.472. 

MesiTS.  P.  PhilUpa  and  A.  O.  P.  Niehol- 
SOB*  for  appellees: 

The  ar^ment  for  the  appellees  was  confined 
to  the  evidence. 

628 


22^288 


SUPRBXB  COUBT  OF  THB  TJvrTED  STATBt. 


Dbc.  Tbkx, 


Mr.  Jtutiee  McLeaA  deUvered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  libel  filed  by  Christopher  G.  Pearce 
eteU.,  incorporated  and  acting  under  the  name 
of  '  •  Niles  Works, "  and  by  virtue  of  the  Statute 
of  the  State  of  Ohio,  passed  May  1,  1852.  enti- 
tled ''An  Act  to  provide  for  the  creation  and 
regulation  of  incorporated  companies,  in  the 
State  of  Ohio,"  against  the  steamboat  Doctor 
Robertson,  her  tackle,  apparel,  engine  and  fur- 
niture, and  all  persons  intervening  for  their  in- 
terest in  the  same,  in  a  cause  of  collision,  civil 
and  maritime. 

The  libelants  were  the  owners  of  a  large 
amount  of  iron  ca9tiiigs,  made  for  and  intended 
as  sugar- mill  macbhiery,  which  was  at  the  time 
of  the  said  collision  in  a  flat  boat,  well  manned 
and  equipped.and  which  was  being  navigated  on 
the  Ohio  River,  and  in  the  usual  mode  of  navi- 
gating such  craft,  and  near  the  Illinois  shore, 
and  along  the  side  of  the  Cincinnati  tow  head, 
about  twenty-five  feet  therefrom,  and  had 
crossed  over  from  the  Kentucky  side,  and  was 
at  the  time  in  full  view  of  the  Doctor  Robert- 
son and  her  pilot. 

The  libel  states  that  on  the  8th  day  of  August, 
1856,  at  about  8  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of 
that  day,  and  while  the  said  flat  boat  was  being 
navigated  as  aforesaid,  the  said  steamboat, 
Doctor  Robertson,  approached  her,  coming  up 
the  river,  and  having  a  lighter  in  tow,  with  full 
speed;  and  although  the  flat  boat  was  in  full 
view  of  her  pilot,  and  there  was  ample  room 
for  the  said  steamboat  to  pass  to  the  left  of 
and  between  her  and  the  Cincinnati  bar,  which 
lay  between  the  flat  boat  and  the  Illinois  shore, 
yet  the  said  steamboat  endeavored  to  run  be- 
tween the  said  flat  boat  and  the  said  tow  head, 
and  ran  herself  and  the  stfid  lighter,  with  great 
force,  directly  into  and  upon  the  said  flat  boat, 
and  broke  in  the  sides  thereof,  and  caused  the 
flat  boat  immediately  to  sink  in  about  twenty 
feet  of  water,  and  so  injured  it  as  to  render  it 
entirely  useless. 

It  happens  in  this  case,  as  in  all  other  cases 
of  collision,  that  the  witnesses  on  the  respective 
boats  are  somewhat  contradictory  in  their  state- 
ments. It  is  admitted,  that  in  ascending  the 
Ohio  River,  some  fifty  or  sixty  miles  below  Cin- 
cinnati, the  steambc^t  Doctor  Robertson,  a 
stem-wheel  boat,  of  fifty  tons  burden,  in  pass- 
ing up  the  river,  near  the  place  called  the  Cin- 
cinnati tow  head,  while  running  close  to  the 
Kentucky  shore,  being  from  one  to  two  miles 
below,  in  full  view  of  the  defendants'  flat  boat, 
which  was  freighted  with  sugar-mills  and  oth- 
er machinery,  for  the  Western  trade;  and  that 
the  flat  boat,  being  put  in  the  course  of  the  cur- 
rent, floated  down  the  river,  her  stern  and  front 
oars  not  in  use,  but  laid  on  the  boat,  without 
any  effort  by  the  hands  of  the  flat  boat,  con- 
tinued to  float  with  the  current,  until  it  came 
into  collision  with  the  ascending  steamboat. 
That  this  boat,  to  avoid  a  snag  that  projected 
some  distance  into  the  river,changed  her  course, 
by  which  means  she  came  into  collision  with 
the  flat  boat,  which  was  immediately  sunk  in 
water  near  fifteen  feet  deep. 

There  seems  to  have  been  little  or  no  effort 
made  to  avoid  this  collision  by  those  who  had 
the  command  of  the  flat  boat.  There  were  two 
other  flat  boats  lashed  together,  which  followed 
the  flrst  boat  at  a  distance  of  some  two  or  tlu«e 

624 


hundred  yards:  and  they,  perceiving  that  acd- 
lision  was  likely  to  occur,  used  their  oars,  so  as 
to  avoid  the  ascending  steamboat.  Under  this 
state  of  facts,  the  question  of  fault  arises. 

The  defendants'  flat  boat  was  ninety-six  feet 

in  length,  and  some feet  in  breaalh,  with 

an  oar  or  sweep  in  the  front  and  rear  parts  of 
the  boat,  so  that  some  direction  might  be  given 
to  it.  But  this  movement  cannot  oe  relied  on 
when  the  colliding  boats  are  near  to  each  other. 
The  flat  boat  was  heavily  laden,  and  occupied 
near  a  hundred  feet  in  a  somewhat  rapid  cur- 
rent, and  the  only  means  of  removing  it  out  of 
the  direction  of  the  steamboat,  wasl^  working 
the  end  oars  across  the  current.  This  could  not 
be  done  successfully,  unless  the  boats  were  so 
far  apart,  as  by  a  diagonal  movement  to  secure 
the  aid  of  the  current  in  escaping  a  collision. 

But  what  is  the  law  of  the  river  on  this  sub- 
ject, in  regard*to  floating  flat  boats  and  steam 
vessels?  The  self-moving  power  must  take  the 
responsible  action.  This  cannot  always  be 
done,  even  with  a  fair  wind,  by  a  sailing  ves- 
sel, as  it  may  suddenly  chanise.  or  be  subject  to 
accident.  But  steam  is,  generally,  under  the 
control  of  the  will  of  the  engineer,  and  he  a 
responsible  for  a  proper  use  of  it. 

Schuyler  C.  Bitfnet  says  he  was  passenger  on 
the  Doctor  Robertson,  and  that  five  or  six  miles 
below  Shawneetown  she  came  in  coUisicxi  with 
a  flat  boat,  loaded  with  sugar-mill  machinery, 
at  about  nine  or  ten  o'clock  of  a  clear  morning; 
the  flat  boat  had  come  over  the  reef,  and  had 
straightened  down  the  river,  and  was  about  one 
hundred  feet  from  the  tow  head,  the  witnoi 
sitting  half  an  hour  on  the  boiler  deck  of  the 
steamer  before  the  collision,  the  steamer  run- 
ning about  fifty  feet  from  the  Kentucky  shore, 
on  the  larboard  side;  she  had  a  lighter  in  tow 
and  when  she  approached  very  near  the  fist 
boat  she  turned  out  a  little  from  the  shore  to 
avoid  a  snag  just  above  her,  but  kept  on  until 
the  lighter  struck  the  flat  boat;  when  the  bow 
of  the  steamer  was  some  fifty  or  sixty  feet  be- 
low the  tow  head,  the  lighter  struck  the  fist 
boat  and  ran  half  way  over  it,  wliich  caused 
the  flat  boat  to  sink. 

And  the  witness  says,  that  on  the  pait  of  the 
flat  boatnothinscould  have  been  done,a8  she  wu 
lying  in  the  best  possible  position.  Since  1881 
the  witness  states,  he  hsis  been  boating  on  tJie 
river,  and  that  the  general  custom  has  been, 
and  now  is.  "  for  steamboats  to  give  the  way 
for  flat  boats  to  pass." 

Alexander  Ford  has  been  on  the  river  tea  ot 
twelve  years,  and  a  pilot  for  three  yeara.  Tbe 
flat  boat  was  lying  nearly  straight  with  the  tow 
head, about  one  hundred  and  finy  yards, more  or 
less,  above  the  foot  of  it,  and  about  twenty-fife 
or  thirty  yards  from  the  Kentucky  shore.  The 
Doctor  Robertson  aimed  to  go  on  the  starboard 
side  of  the  flat  boat,  when  the  barge  which  the 
Robertson  had  in  tow  struck  the  flat  boat,  and 
sunk  her.  He  thinks  the  Robertson  had  stopped 
her  engine,  which,  if  it  liad  been  done  is 
time,  the  boats  would  not  have  come  together. 
He  says  there  was  plenty  of  room  to  pass  out- 
side of  the  flat  boat.  The  witness  sayB»  *'  that 
he  supposed  the  Robertson  could  pass  on  dther 
side  of  the  flat  boat.  The  flat  boat  was  not 
easily  turned  out  of  line.  The  boats  in  tf- 
preaching  each  other  were  in  full  view  a  mile 
and  a  half.    It  is  customary  for  a  steamboat  to 

66  V.  & 


1860. 


RiCHAUDSOK  v.  OiTT  OF  BOSTON. 


188-11MI» 


give  wajr  to  a  flat  boat.  The  steamboat  takes 
either  side  of  the  descendiDg  flat  boat,  so  as  to 
avoid  it.  Ford's  boat  was  from  seventy-five  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty-flve  yards  aoove  the 
machinery  boat  when  he  perceived  that  the 
steamboat  would  run  into  the  flat  boat." 

The  witnesses  generally  concurred  in  saying, 
that  the  steamboat  could  have  run  to  the  Ken- 
tucky shore  until  the  flat  boat  had  passed,  or 
could  have  run  on  the  Illinois  side  of  the  flat 
boat.  In  the  language  of  John  Walker,  a  wit- 
ness, *'  the  steamboat  could  have  either  gone  to 
the  shore  or  run  closer  to  the  shore,  or  she 
might  have  gone  entirely  outside  of  the  flat  boat; 
and  he  does  not  think  those  persons  on  the  flat 
boat  could  have  done  anything  to  have  prevented 
the  collision.''  Witness  thinks  there  was  one 
hundred  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  river 
on  the  IllinoiB  side. 

Willisim  P.  Lameth,  for  the  last  fifteen  years, 
lias  acted  as  steamboat  captain,  and  he  says, 
"  It  is  the  usual  custom  for  steamboats  to  exam- 
ine the  pofiition  of  the  flat  boats,  and  to  take 
the  best  possible  course  to  avmd  them,on  either 
side  that  seems  best.  If  danger  is  apprehended, 
it  is  usual  to  ring  a  slow  bell,  and  run  easy.  If 
danger  be  apparent,  the  boat  should  land  or 
stop  entirely,  an^  let  the  flat  boat  pass." 

John  F.  Farrell  says,  **  it  is  the  duty  of  a 
flat  boat  to  straighten  itself  in  the  river,  ease  its 
oars,  and  pursue  the  course  with  the  current, 
and  the  steamboat  must  avoid  her."  The  snag 
in  the  river,  Douglass  says,  was  one  hundred 
feet  above  the  tow  of  the  steamer  when  the 
boats  struck.  The  two  other  flat  boats  were, 
when  the  steamer  struck  the  flat  boat,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  yards  above  the  colliding  boats, 
and  the  witness,  Douglaeis,  thinks  the  steam- 
boat could  have  passed,  if  all  the  flat  boats  had 
kept  their  places.  The  stem  of  the  flat  boat 
was  sixteen  feet  under  water. 

Several  witnesses  called  by  the  steamer  seem 
to  think  that  the  flat  boat  was  bound  to  avoid 
the  steamer;  but  such  a  rule  would  be  unrea- 
sonable, and  would  increase  the  risk  of  naviga- 
tion. When  a  floating  boat  follows  the  course 
of  the  current,  the  steamer  must  Judge  of  its 
course,  so  as  to  avoid  it.  This  may  be  done  by 
a  proper  exercise  of  skill,  which  the  steamer  is 
bound  to  use.  Any  attempt  to  give  a  direction 
to  the  floating  mass  on  the  river  would  be  likely 
to  embarrass  Sie  steamer,and  subject  it  to  greater 
hazards.  A  few  strokes  of  an  engine  will  be  suf- 
ficient to  avoid  any  float  upon  the  river  which 
is  moved  only  by  the  current;  and  this, I  under- 
stand, ia  the  established  rule  of  navigation. 

We  think  the  iUamer  wu  infauUin  not  avoid- 
ing ^uflat  bo€U;  on  le/UisA  ground  the  judgment 
of  the  dreuU  court  is  reversed, 

Clted-8  FUppln,  161 ;  46  N.  T.,  868. 


THOMAS  RICHARDSON.  Ptff.  in  Eh-., 

V. 

THE  CITY  OF  BOSTON. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  188-195.) 

Indictment,  when  emdence-~foTmer  verdict  of 
UUle  \oeight  as  evidence,  tf founded  on  errone- 
ous instructions. 

See  24  How.  U.  S..  Book  16. 


Leoraw  v.  Boston,  58  IT.  S.,  afBrmed. 

Bills  of  indictment, which  constituted  part  of  the 
history  of  the  case,  and  were  referred  to  in  the  tes- 
timony of  the  plaintf If,  are  admissible  as  testimony. 

Former  verdict  and  Judgement,  though  admitted 
in  evidence,  should  have  little  or  no  weight  on  the 
decision  of  the  case,  when  it  was  founded  on  er- 
roneous instructions  on  the  law. 

Former  decision  in  this  case  00  U.  8.,clearly  stated 
and  explained. 

Argued  Jan  7,  1861.       Decided  Jan,  £1,  1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Rhode  Island. 
The  histoiy  of  the  case  and  a  sufficient  state- 
ment of  the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

See,  also,  statement  by  the  counsel  for  the 
defendant  in  error,  and  previous  reports  of  the 
case  there  cited. 

Messrs,  B.  R.  Curtis*  S,  Bartlett, 
GeoFM  E.  Badg^er  and  J.  M.  Carlislet 

for  plaintiff  in  error: 

1.  The  court  below  erred  in  allowing  the 
defendant  to  give  in  evidence  certain  indict- 
ments which  purport  to  liave  been  found  against 
the  defendant  in  the  years  1848  and  1849,  for 
certain  alleged  nuisances  described  in  the  said 
indictments  respectively. 

2.  The  court  erred  in  refusing  the  instruc- 
tions prayed  by  the  plaintiff,  andln  the  instruc- 
tions given. 

(a)  There  was  evidence  "tending  to  show 
that  the  boundary  of  the  highway  now  called 
Summer  Street,  next  to  the  sea,  was  and  is  low 
water  mark."  But  the  court  refused  so  to  in- 
struct the  jury,  and  instructed  them  to  the  con- 
trary. 

This  is  the  same  evidence  upon  which  this 
case  was  remanded  (60  U.  S.,  in  b.  16,  p.  689), 
and  additional  evidence  of  like  tendency. 

A  portion  of  the  documentary  evidence  of- 
ferred  bv  the  defendant,  it  is  conceived,  had  a 
like  tendency. 

{f>)  The  court  erred  in  the  instruction  given 
with  respect  to  the  former  verdict  and  judg- 
ment ofiTered  in  evidence  by  the  plaintiff,  m 
this,  that  the  said  instructioh  was  upon  the 
weight  and  effect  of  the  evidence,  which  was  a 
question  for  the  jury  exclusively.  And  there- 
fore, though  the  court  might  give  its  opinion 
to  the  jurv,  it  should  have  been  so  guarded  as 
to  leave  the  jury  free  in  the  exercise  of  their 
own  judgments."  They  should  have  been 
"made  distinctly  to  understand  that  the  in 
struction  was  not  given  as  a  point  of  law,  by 
which  they  were  to  be  governed,  but  as  a  mere 
opinion  as  to  the  facts,  and  to  which  they  should 
give  no  more  weight  than  it  was  entitled  to. 

Tracy  v.  Sficartwout,  10  Pet.,  96;  see,  idso, 
Oreenleaf  v.  Birth,  9  Pet.,  299;  Ches.  d  0. 
Canal  (Jo,  v.  Knapp,  9  Pet.,  667,  and  particu- 
larly Games  v.  titHes,  14  Pet.,  822. 

Whereas  the  court  instructed  the  jury  upon 
this  point  in  the  same  form  and  as  absolutely 
as  upon  the  matters  of  law,  omitting  any  dis- 
crimination or  caution. 

Messrs,  C.  Caahin^  and  P.  W.  Clubad- 
ler,  for  defendant  in  error: 

This  action  is  for  the  continuance  of  an  alleged 
nuisance  from  Sept.  18. 1860,  to  April  16, 1&2. 

It  was  originally  tried  at  the  June  Term, 
1868.  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  the  District  of 
Rhode  Island. 

At  that  same  term  the  plaintiff  obtained  the 

40  62& 


188-195 


BUFBlOfB  GOUBT  OF  THB   UNITBD  tS^LTBh, 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


ludgmeDt  alluded  to  in  this  case,  for  the  oris- 
inaTerection  and  continuaDce  of  the  same  al- 
leged nuisance  up  to  Sept.  13»  1850. 

Both  the  declaration  in  the  action  on  which 
that  judgment  was  recovered,  and  the  one  in 
this  case,  contained  six  counts;  one  for  each  of 
plaintiff's  wharves,  alleging  a  rijg;ht  of  way  in 
the  dock  in  question,  for  the  plaintiff,  bis  Berv- 
ants  and  vessels  appertaining  to  his  said  wharves ; 
one  for  each  of  said  wharves)  alleging  a  pub- 
lic dock,  slip,  or  way  between  them,  by  which 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  a  passage  from  the 
channel  to  his  wharves,  and  vice  versa;  one  for 
the  reversion  of  both  wharves  relying  on  the 
way  appurtenant  to  them,  and  one  (the  6th)  for 
the*  reversion  of  both  wharves,  counting  on  the 
public  easement ;  the  injury  in  all  cases  l^ingthe 
same  with  averments  of  special  injuir  to  the 
plaintiff,  in  the  counts  where  the  public  nui- 
sance was  counted  on.  The  structure  consti- 
tuting the  alleged  nuisance  was  the  same  as  in 
the  case  of  Oity  of  Boston  v.  Lecrato^  5^5  U.  S. 
(17  How.),  426. 

In  both  cases  verdicts  were  given  for  the 
plaintiff  on  his  6th  count. 

The  judgement  in  the  first  case  was  satisfied, 
the  amoxmt  being  too  small  for  a  writ  of  error, 
but  in  the  present  case  a  motion  was  made  for 
a  new  trial,  pending  which  motion  this  court 
decided  the  case  of  Leeraw  v.  The  City  of  Bos- 
ton, in  which  the  views  of  the  law  upon  which 
the  verdicts  and  judgment  above  mentioned  had 
been  obtained  were  pronounced  erroneous. 

58  U.  8.  (17  Row.),  426. 

The  motion  for  a  new  trfal  in  the  present  ac 
tion  was  accordingly  decided  in  the  defendant's 
favor,  and  the  case  came  on  for  trial  at  the 
June  Term,  1855. 

The  plaintiff  then  filed  the  7th  count  of  his 
declaration,  upon  which  alone  he  now  relies, 
and  to  which  alone  the  instructions  of  the  court 
at  the  last  trial  apply. 

The  count  alleges  that  the  loeus  in  quo  was 
**  a  highway,  town  way,  or  public  wav,  to  the 
sea,  sometimes  known  as  the  town  dock,  ex- 
tending from  the  comer  of  Bummer  Street  and 
Sea  Street  to  the  channel,"  and  that  the  way 
aforesaid,"  was  **a  public  highway  or  town 
way  or  public  way  to  the  sea  or  low  water,  duly 
laid  out  and  established  pursuant  to  law;  and 
by  reason  thereof  the  plaintiff  had,  ought  to 
have  had,  and  still  ought  to  have,  free  ingress 
and  egress  with  boats  and  vessels  of  every  de- 
scription, upon,  over  and  through  said  way,  to 
and  from  the  wharves,  so  by  him  possessed  as 
aforesaid,  from  and  to  the  channel  of  the  sea. 

At  the  trial  in  1855,  the  court  below,  think- 
ing itself  bound  by  the  judgment  of  this  court 
in  Leeraw's  case,  and  seeing  no  substantial  dif- 
ference between  the  two,  Instructed  the  jury 
that  there  was  not  sufiScient  evidence  in  the  case 
to  authorize  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff. 

Biehardson  v.  Boston,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),268. 

The  jur^  having  found  for  the  defendant, 
the  plaintiff  sued  out  a  writ  of  error,  which 
was  heard  in  this  court,  and  a  new  trial  was 
ordered,  on  three  erounds: 

1.  That  the  judgment  In  the  former  case, 
although  rendered  under  an  erroneous  view  of 
the  law,  was  still  evidence  which  should  have 
been  submitted  to  the  jury  with  proper  instruc- 
tions from  the  court. 

Biehardson  v.  Boston,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),268. 1 


2.  That  the  record  dif  dosed  some  evidcBoe 
proper  for  the  consideration  of  a  jury,  that  Sum- 
mer Street  was  originidly  laid  out  io  low  water 
mark,  in  which  case  the  court  ^eem  to  imphr 
that  the  right,  to  use  it  as  a  highway  on  hmd', 
would  accrue  to  the  abuttors,  and  the  super- 
ficial drain  which  the  plaintiff  oomplalDs  of 
might  be  a  nuisance. 

8.  That  there  was  some  evidence  of  injury  to 
the  plaintiff  by  deposit  of  matter  from  the  dnin 
at  the  end  of  his  wharves,  for  which  he  might 
recover,  as  his  declaration  then  stood. 

The  case  was  tried  again  at  the  June  Term, 
1858,  and  resulted  in  a  verdict  for  the  defend 
ants,  under  instructions  from  the  court,  whkb 
arp  excepted  to  on  this  record. 

The  po£ition  of  the  plaintiff  is  aomewlut 
modified  since  the  case  was  last  befoi«  this 
court. 

1.  The  claim  for  damages  by  accretions  htf 
been  stricken  out  of  his  declaration,  under  an 
arranffement  uf  counsel. 

2.  it  is  no  longer  controverted  that  the  fee  of 
the  loeus  is  in  the  defendants. 

8.  It  is  expressly  admitted  that  it  is  not  for  anj 
obstruction  to  a  way  for  travel  on  land,  bat  onl V 
to  the  access  to  the  plaintiff's  wharves  by  ves 
sels,  that  damages  are  claimed. 

4.  The  exceptions  to  the  charge  of  the  Judgt 
are  only  to  his  refusal  to  nve  the  ruling  re 
quested  by  ^he  plaintiffs,  and  to  the  inatroctioos 
actually  given  respecting  the  said  highway. 

5.  Every  point  upon  which  the  plaintiff  orig- 
inally rested  his  right  to  recover,  has  been  ex- 
plicitly decided  against  him,  and  the  same  is 
true  of  all  the  points  on  which  he  now  base^ 
his  claim,  except  that  of  a  public  way  for  boats 
and  vessels,  and  this  point,  the  defendants  con- 
tend, has  been  substantially  and  by  impIicatioD 
decided  in  their  favor,  leaving  only  the  que» 
tion  uf  accretions  at  the  end  of  the  plaintiff's 
wharves  as  a  ground  of  claim  for  damages;  asfi 
this  point  is  not  before  the  court. 

There  was  no  evidence  before  the  jury  which 
would  have  authorized  them  to  find  that  the 
supposed  way  or  dock  between  the  plaintifi^^ 
wharves,  from  high  to  low  water  nuA  for  the 
passage  of  boats  and  vessels,  as  alleged  in  tbt 
7th  count  of  his  declaration,  was  ever  ded- 
icated by  the  defendants  to  the  public  use,  or 
was  ever  laid  out  according  to  law,  by  the  Tovn 
of  Boston,  or  the  authorities  thereof,  as  a  high 
way  for  the  passage  of  boats  and  veaaela  f rooi 
hieh  water  mark  to  the  channel. 

They  had  no  power  to  lay  out  ways  bebv 
high  water  mark. 

Kean  v.  Stetson,  5  Pick.,  492. 

And  if  they  undertook  to  lay  out  ways  to 
low  water  mark,  the  laying  out  would  be  valid 
as  far  as  high  water  mark,  and  void  below  that 
point. 

Commonwealth  v.  Wieher,  8  Met.,  448;  Staff 
V.  Wilson,  42  Me.,  9,  21. 

This  court  has  already  decided  that  there  i^ 
no  evidence  of  a  dedication  to  the  pnblk  in 
Lecraw's  case,  in  which  the  e^dence  was,  sqI^ 
stantially,  the  same  as  in  this. 

58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  426. 

The  powers  of  selectmen  are  conferred  by 
statute,  and  are  limited  to  those  so  confemd. 

Rev.  Stat.,  ch.  14,  sec.  66,  etseg.;  Betikym  r. 
lumer,  1  Me.,  111. 

The  power  of  laying  out  ways  involving  thr 

«5  l.S. 


itteo. 


RlCHABDflOH  v.  CiTT  OF  BOfiTOH. 


188-195 


taking  of  private  property  for  public  uses,  is 
especially  to  be  stnctly  limited  to  that  expressly 
granted.  And  the  sefectnun  have  no  more  au- 
thority to  lay  out  ways  over  the  town's  land 
than  over  thiat  of  others. 

Mr.  JuiUee  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  the  third  time  in  which  this  claim  to 
have  damages  from  the  City  of  Boston,  for 
erecting  druns  and  sewers  on  their  own  land 
for  the  preservation  of  the  health  of  the  City, 
has  come  before  us. 

The  plaintiff  is  the  owner  of  two  wharves, 
called  Bull's  wharf  and  Price's  wharf,  running 
from  high  water  to  low  water  mark.  The 
space  between  these  two  wharves  belongs  to  the 
C^ty  of  Boston,  being  situated  at  the  foot  of 
Summer  Street;  and  as  it  was  but  thirty  feet 
wide,  it  became,  by  the  mere  accident  of  its 
p>osition,  a  very  convenient  dock,  or  slip,  for 
plaintiff,  so  long  as  the  City  did  not  see  fit  to  re- 
claim their  land.  Formerly,  the  drains  and 
sewers  which  ran  under  Bummer  Street  dis- 
charged at  the  end  of  that  street  at  high  water 
mark;  but,  as  the  City  increased,  this dischaige 
of  drains^  became  pestilential,  and  a  nuisance 
to  the  neighborhood.  To  remedy  this  evil,  the 
City  was  compelled  to  extend  its  drains  out  to 
low  water  mark,  and  this  is  the  nuisance  com- 
plained of  in  this  and  the  other  suits. 

The  case  of  Boston  v.  Leeraw,  17  How.,  420, 
first  introduced  this  controversy  to  this  court. 
Leeraw  was  tenant  of  Richardson,  and  his  title 
consequently  the  same.  It  was  claimed  that 
the  City  of  Boston,  by  not  wharfine  out  their 
land  at  the  end  of  Summer  Street,  had  dedicated 
it  to  the  public,  or  rather  to  the  private  use  of 
Richardson,  to  whose  wharves  it  afforded  a 
most  convenient  dock  or  slip.  This  claim  was 
declared  by  this  court  to  be  wholly  without 
foundation;  and  that  **  whether  it  was  called 
*  town  dock '  or  *  public  dock,'  it  would  furnish 
no  ground  to  presume  that  the  City  had  parted 
with  their  right  to  govern  and  use  it  In  the 
manner  most  beneficial  to  the  citizens." 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  again  discuss  this 
question,  or  agfdn  repeat  the  arguments  and 
principles  on  which  our  judgment  was  found- 
ed. The  correctness  of  that  decision  has  not 
been  impugned  oi'  denied,  and  it  needs  no  in^ 
teroretaUon. 

Uuring  the  pendenc]^  of  this  suit  of  Leeraw, 
the  tenant,  and  before  its  decision  in  this  court, 
Richardson  had  brought  a  suit  for  damage  to 
his  reversion  by  the  same  alleged  nuisances,  and 
the  verdict  and  Judgment  being  for  less  tlian 
$2,000,  the  City  could  not  have  a  writ  of  error 
to  reverse  it,  as  in  the  other  case.  When  the 
present  case  came  on  for  trial,  the  decision  of 
this  court  in  the  Leeraw  case  being  known,  in 
order,  if  possible,  to  avoid  the  effect  of  that  de- 
cision, a  new  count  was  added  to  the  declara- 
tion, drawn  with  great  ingenuity  and  subtlety, 
charging  that  "there  had  be^  a  highway,  or 
town  way,  or  public  way,  to  the  sea  or  low 
water,  duly  laid  out  and  established  pursuant 
to  law;"  and  that  the  drains  made  by  the  City 
had  "caused  mud,  earth,  and  other  materials, 
to  be  thrown  and  deposited  upon  and  near  the 
said  wharves." 

The  report  of  our  decision  on  this  case  will 
be  found  hi  19  How.,  208. 

See  24  How. 


We  then  decided  that  a  former  verdict  and 
judgment  in  an  action  on  the  case  for  continu- 
ance of  the  same  nuisance  was  not  conclusive 
evidence,  but  is  permitted  to  go  to  the  jury  as 
persuasive  evidence.  We  stated  in  what  cases 
it  ought  to  have  weight,  and  in  what  it  could 
have  little  or  none,  as  where  the  former  verdict 
was  the  result  of  an  erroneous  instruction  on 
the  law  by  the  court. 

As  the  additional  count,  on  which  the  plaint- 
iff relied,  was  rather  equivocal  or  ambiguous, 
as  to  what  was  meant  by  a  '*  highway  or  town 
way  "  to  the  sea  or  low  water  mark,  we  decided 
that  public  officers  of  a  town  have  no  power  to 
lay  out  a  town  way  between  high  water  and  the 
channel  of  a  navigable  river.  A  board  of  pilota 
may  mark  by  buoys  theb^t  channel  for  vessels 
in  a  bay;  but  this  would  hardly  be  called  a 
"  town  way  on  the  ocean."  Indeed,  it  did  not. 
seem  to  be  seriously  contended  on  the  argument 
that  the  selectmen  in  1088  had  assumed  or  in- 
tended to  extend  a  street  or  town  way  by  water 
over  the  great  ocean  highway.  But  as  the  City 
of  Boston  was  owner  of  the  soil-  between  high 
and  low  water  mark,  it  had  equal  right  to  re- 
claim the  land  as  other  owners;  and  having 
done  60,  a  street  or  "  town  way  "  might  be  es- 
tablished thereon. 

The  court  decided  that,  if  the  land  was  so  re- 
claimed, and  a  highway  laid  out  on  it,  the  right 
to  use  it  as  a  street  or  highway  on  land  becomes 
appurtenant  to  the  property  of  the  adjoiners, 
who  might  well  maintain  an  action  for  a  nui- 
sance on  such  street  or  highwav. 

The  plaintiff  had  alle^  in  this  count  that  he 
had  received  damage  to  nis  wharf  by  accretions 
of  mud,  &c.,  below  low  water  mark,  and  there 
was  some  evidence  to  support  the  allegation. 
The  court  decided  that  this  fact  should  have 
been  submitted  to  the  jury.  It  was  a  question 
entirely  distinct  and  separate  from  a  claim  of 
right  of  highway  in  the  dock 

With  this  history  of  the  antecedents  of  this 
case,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  disposing  of 
the  exceptions. 

The  first  exception  is  to  the  admission  of  the 
bills  of  indictment  against  the  Citv.  They  con- 
stituted part  of  the  histoir  of  tne  case,  and 
were  referred  to  in  the  testimony  of  the  plaint- 
iff, and  were,  therefore,  not  wholly  irrelevant. 
They  tended  to  show  "  that  the  conduct  of  the 
City,"  as  disclosed  by  the  evidence,  did  not 
"  tend  to  oppression,"  as  has  been  charged  in 
the  argument  in  this  court. 

The  next  exception  is  to  the  charge  of  the 
court  in  their  instruction,  that  the  former  verdict 
and  ludgment,  though  admitted  in  evidence, 
should  have  little  or  no  weight  on  the  decision 
of  the  case,  because  it  was  founded  on  erroneous 
instructions  on  the  law.  This  instruction  was 
in  exact  conformity  with  the  ruling  of  this 
court.  The  verdict  was  on  an  agreed  statement 
of  facts,  not  now  disputed,  on  which  the  court 
gave  an  opinion,  since  decided  by  this  court  to 
be  a  mistake.  Like  many  other  matters  given 
in  evidence  to  support  a  case,  this  verdict  was 
received  as  not  irrelevant,  although  the  proof 
on  the  other  side  might  show  it  to  be  worthless. 

The  last  exception  is  to  the  charge  of  the 
court,  "that  there  |3  not  any  evidence  in  the 
case  which  will  authorize  the  jury  to  find  that 
the  supposed  wa}[  or  dock  between  the  plaintiff's 
wharves,  from  high  to  low  water  mark,  for  the 

627 


195-207 


8UPKBMBC0UBT  OV  TUK   UiTITBD  tiVATBa. 


Dbc.  Tksh. 


free  egreas  and  ingress  of  boats  and  vessels  to 
and  from  the  same,  as  alleged  and  described 
in  the  seventh  count  in  his  declaration,  was  ever 
dedicated  by  the  Town  or  City  of  Boston  to  the 
public  use,  either  as  a  public  highway,  town 
way,  dock,  or  public  way,  for  the  access  of 
boats  and  vessels  between  said  wharves  to  high 
water  mark,  or  the  egress  therefrom  to  the  sea. 
That  there  is  not  any  evidence  in  the  case  which 
will  authorize  the  jury  to  find  that  the  supposed 
way  or  dock  between  the  plaintiff's  wharves, 
from  high  to  low  water  mark,  for  the  egress  and 
ingress  of  boats  and  vessels,  to  and  from  the 
same,  as  alleged  and  described  in  the  seventh 
count  in  his  declaration,  was  ever  duly  laid  out 
and  established  by  the  Town  of  Boston,  or  the 
authorities  thereof,  pursuant  to  law,  either  as  a 
public  highway,  town  way,  or  public  way,  for 
the  access  of  boats  and  vessels  between  said 
wharves  to  high  water  mark,  or  the  egress  there- 
from to  the  sea." 

This  instruction  is  in  entire  conformity  with 
the  previous  decisions  of  this  court  on  this 
subject 

There  was  nothing,  in  the  opinion  of  this 
court,  which  should  subject  it  to  the  miscon- 
struction of  having  decided  that  a  '*  town  way  " 
for  boats  and  vessels  could  be  laid  out  on  ue 
high  seas,  or  of  imputing  to  the  town  officers 
such  an  obliquity  of  understanding  as  the  as- 
sumption of  such  a  power  would  argue;  on  the 
contrary,  the  court  decided  that  the  public  offi- 
cers had  no  such  power;  but  that  the  City, after 
it  reclaimed  the  land  to  high  water  noark,  might 
continue  Summer  Street  as  a  highway  on  land, 
for  a  nuisance,  to  which  the  plaintiff  might  sus- 
tain an  action;  and  this  case  was  remanded  in 
order  to  give  the  plainti£F  an  opportunity  to 
have  the  verdict  of  the  jury  on  this  subject; 
and  also  for  any  injury  he  might  have  sustained 
by  the  diains  causing  an  accumulation  of  mat- 
ter at  the  outer  end  of  the  plaintiff's  wharves. 
The  record  shows  that  the  plaintiff  abandoned 
any  claim  for  damages  for  either  of  these 
causes,  and  he  was,  of  course,  left  without  any 
case  to  be  submitted  to  the  jury. 
'  Judgment  qf  the  dreuii  court  w,  therefore,  <tf- 
firmed,  with  eoste. 

Cited-74  U.  8.  (7  Wall)..  99 ;  91  U.  8..  68 ;  94  U.  8., 
36;  U  Am.  Rep.,  667  (10  B.  I.,  86),  48  Am.  Bep.,4fi2 
(49  Miob.,  110). 


JAMES  NATIONS  AND  JOSEPH  NATIONS, 

Piffs.  in  Er.. 

«. 

NANCY    ANN   JOHNSON    and    JAMES 

JOHNSON. 
(See  8.  a,  84  How.,  196-W7.) 

Decidon  of  a  court  hacing  Juriedietion,  is  bind- 
ing in  other  eourte—junediciion  of  courts  of 
general  jurisdiction,  presumed — notice  to  de- 
fendant necessary  to  jurisdiction — writ  of  error 
— when  notice  of,  by  pubUcaUon,  sufficient—ex- 
ceptions. 

Where  a  oourt  has  Jurtodictioa,  it  baa  a  rlflrbt  to 
decide  every  question  which  occurs  in  the  cause ; 
and  whetbiBr  its  decision  be  ^x>rrect  or  otherwise, 
its  Judg^ment,  until  reversed,  a«  a  general  rule,  is 
regarded  as  binding  in  every  other  court. 

Whenever  the  parties  to  a  suit,  and  the  subject- 
matter  in  controversy,  are  within  the  Jurisdiction 

688 


of  a  oourt  of  equity,  the  decree  of  that  court  U  to 
every  intent  as  binding  as  would  be  the  Judraeot 
of  a  oourt  of  law.  Courts  of  general  juriadUctloA 
are  presumed  to  act  By  right,  and  not  by  WTODg. 
unless  it  dearly  appears  that  they  have  txanacended 
their  powers. 

Notice  to  the  defendant,  actual  or  ooDstmctive, 
however,  is  essential  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  all  courts. 
Actual  notice  ouvht  to  be  given  in  all  oases  where 
it  is  practicable,  even  in  appellate  tribunals. 

A  writ  of  error  does  not  act  upon  the  parties ;  It 
acts  only  on  the  record,  by  removing'  the  record 
into  the  supervising  tribunal. 

A  writ  of  error  is  a  continuation  of  the  origtnal 
litigation,  rather  than  the  oonunenoement  of  a  new 
action. 

Where  the  record  shows  that  the  defendant  sp- 
peared  in  the  subordinate  oourt,  and  iltisated  w 
merits  there  to  final  Judgment,  he  cannot  defeat 
an  appeal  by  removing  from  the  Jurisdiction,  so  ae 
to  render  a  personal  service  of  the  citation  lmp(»- 
sible. 

In  that  state  of  facts,  service  by  pubUcatlon. 
according  to  the  law  of  Jurisdiction  and  the  prac- 
tice of  the  court,  is  free  from  objection,  aiid  w 
amply  suflloient  to  support  the  Judgment  of  the 
appellate  court.  • 

A  bill  of  exceptions  does  not  bring  into  this  oouit 
any  of  the  prior  proceedings  for  revision. 

Argued  Jan,  7,  1861,      Beaded  Jan.  SI,  IS€L 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Tennessee 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  helow,  by  the  defendants  in  error,  ob 
certain  foreign  judgments  or  decrees,  for  oer 
tain  negroes  and  their  hire. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  JudgmeDt 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs:  whereupon  the  de- 
fendants  sued  out  this  writ  of  error. 

A  further  ^statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  George  W.  Paschalt  for  plaintiibin 
error: 

It  may  be  safely  stated,  as  a  general  principle, 
that  a  judgment  obtained  by  publicsUion  and 
without  personal  service,  cannot  be  the  fous- 
dation  of  >n  action  in  another  State.  All  suiu 
are  either  in  personam  or  in  rem.  When  in 
personam,  there  must  be  personal  service  to  give 

iurisdiction.    When  in  rem,  the  remedy  is  ex 
lausted  when  the  res  is  disposed  of. 

But  as  there  is  no  pretext  that  there  was  per 
sonal  service  in  this  case,  or  that  the  party  tp 
peared  to  the  writ  of  error,  or  that  it  was  a  pr> 
ceedingtnrem,  then  it  follows  that  the  Supreme 
Court  in  Mississippi  had  no  jurisdiction  over 
the  defendants  and  the  decree  rendered  thereifi. 
and  the  subsequent  decrees  of  the  Vice-Chan- 
edloT's  court  were  nullities  for  want  of  juri^ 
diction. 

6  Mas..  40;  11  Wend.,  647;  6  J.  J.  Marah.. 
11,  14.  29,  198,  197;  JftwtwB  v.  0«m,  9  How.. 
886;  W^UfT  V.  BM,  11  How.,  487. 

This  question  of  jurisdiction  may  be  raised 
collatenulv,  or  at  anv  time  whenever  the  jtxig 
ment  shall  be  offered,. 

1  Pet.,  828;  8 Pet,  198;  10 Pet..  474;  8How.. 
840;  4  Cranch,  241;  11  Pet.,  498;  8  How..  750; 
9  Tex..  818;  4  N.  Y..  518;  Qreen  ▼.  Outoni, 
64  U.  S.  (28  How.),  484. 

But  it  is  presumed  that  the  court  below  weoi 
upon  the  sround  that  as  the  parties  appeared 
and  pleaoed  in  the  chancery  court,  the^  wot 
bound  by  the  subsequent  proceedings  in  Ihe 
court  of  errors  and  appeals.  Had  the  oomplsis- 
ants  prosecuted  their  appeal  as  the  law  required, 
this  would  be  true ;  but  as  they  let  the  time  elapt 
and  the  defendants  had  left  the  State,  and  bad 
no  attorney  of  record  upon  whom  to  effect  senr- 

%k  U.S. 


1860. 


Nations  y.  Johmboh 


195-207 


ice,  the  proceeding  upon  the  writ  of  error  was 
as  much  a  proceeding  by  a  mere  publication  ae 
though  it  had  been  a  matter  of  original  cogni- 
zance. 

*  The  Mississippi  statute  is  not  different  from 
the  statutes  under  which  the  decisions  above 
quoted  were  made. 

Hutch.  Dig.,  768,  759.  sees.  84,  85;  Hutch. 
Dijg.,  p.  931. 

The  plaintiff  did  not  perfect  the  appeal,  the 
citation  can  only  be  served  upon  the  party  or 
his  attorney  of  record,  thus  showing  that  the 
writ  was,  to  all  intent  and  purposes,  one  orig- 
inal proceeding. 

A  writ  of  error  is  an  original  writ. 

2  Tidd.  Pr.,  1134:  Co.  Litt.,  298  h;  2  Wm. 
Saund.,  5ed.,  ICO. 

A  writ  of  error,  like  a  8cire  fadM,  is  consid- 
ered anew  action  and,  therefore,  upon  bringing 
it,  the  defendant  in  the  original  action  mav 
change  his  attorney  without  obtaining  a  judges 
order  therefor. 

2 Tidd,  Pr.,114t ;  Batchehrr.  Ellis,  7  Dum.  & 
£. ,  837;  see,  also,  PiUrfaxY,  Fbirfaix,  5  Cranch, 
19;  2  Sm.  Lead.  Cas.,  551,  notes  to  the  cases  of 
MiUs  V.  Duryee,  7  Cranch,  481,  and  McSlmayle 
▼.  Cohen,  18  Pet.,  312;  Bissell  v.  Brigas,  9  Mass., 
462;  Oreenv,  Sarmiento,  1  Pet.  C.  C.,  70;  ffaU 
▼.  WUUams,  6  Pick.,  232;  Woodward  v.  Tremere, 
6Pick.,355:4Ga.,48;9Ga.,182;  11  Oa.,455; 
35  Miss.,  518;  2 Post.  (N.  H.),  277;  1  R.  I.,  78; 
D'Arcy  v.  Ketchum,  11  How..  165;  4 Met.,  888; 
Lincoln  v.  Fa/ner,  2  McL.,  478. 

The  principle  is  that  in  cases  of  service  by 
publication  every  prerequisite  to  the  Judgment 
must  be  preserved  and  affirmatively  snown. 

Thatcher  v.  PoweU,  6  Wheat.,  119;  Bumkenr 
dorffy.  Taylor,  4  Pet ,  859;  Bloom  v.  Burdick, 
1  Hill,  180;  Bea  v.  McEachron,  18  Wend.,  465; 
Atkins  V.  Kinnan,  20  Wend.,  241;  Jackson J9. 
ASheppard,  7  Cow. ,  88 ;  Jackson  v.  Estyjl  Wend. , 
148;  Sharp  v.  Johnson,  4  Hill,  99. 

The  court  took  the  decree  as  conclusive  as  to 
the  amuulit  of  hire  due  since  the  rendition  of 
the  judgment  in  Mississippi.  This  was  clearly 
wrong.  The  judgment  could  not  operate  pro- 
spectively as  to  the  rate  of  the  hire. 

No  counsel  appeared  in  tliis  court  for  defend- 
ants in  error. 

Mr,  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ  of 
error  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  the  Western  District  of  Texas.  It  was  a 
petitory  suit,  commenced  by  the  present  defend- 
ants, and  was  founded  upon  a  certain  final  de- 
cree rendered  at  the  April  Term,  1854,  by  the 
district  chancery  court,  held  at  CarroUton,  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi,  for  the  northern  dis- 
trict of  that  State.  Among  other  things,  the 
petitioners  allege  that  Nancy  A.  Johnson,  then 
N'ancy  A.  Alvis,  and  a  minor, bv  her  next  friend, 
brought  a  suit  by  bill  of  complaint  in  that  court 
against  the  present  plaintiffs  to  recover  three 
slaves  belonging  to  her,  together  with  hire  for 
the  same  for  a  specified  time;  that  she  subse- 
quently intermarried  with  James  Johnson,  who 
was  admiited  with  her  to  prosecute  the  suit; 
that  the  cause  was  afterwards  submitted  to  the 
court  for  a  final  hearing,  and  a  decree  entered 
dismissing  the  bill  of  complaint  at  the  cost  of 
the  petitioners.    They  also  allege  that  they 

See  84  How. 


prosecuted  a  writ  of  error  to  the  high  court  of 
errors  and  appeals  in  that  State,  and  that  the 
decree  of  the  district  court  of  chancery  was 
there  reversed,  and  a  decree  entered  in  Uieir  fa- 
vor. That  decree,  as  set  forth  in  the  petition, 
shows  that  the  appellate  court  was  of  the  opin- 
ion that  the  slaves  in  controversv  were  the  prop- 
erty and  separate  estate  of  the  first  named  com- 
plfunant.  Wherefore  it  was  considered  by  the 
court  that  the  decree  of  the  Vice- Chancellor 
ouehl  to  be  reversed,  and  it  was  so  ordered,  ad- 
judged and  decreed ;  and  the  court  proceeding 
to  pronounce  such  a  decree  as  the  subordinate 
court  should  have  rendered,  entered  a  decree 
that  the  complainants  do  have  and  recover  of 
the  respondents  the  slaves  then  in  controversv, 
for  the  sole  and  separate  use  and  right  of  the 
first  named  complainant,  and  requiring  the  re- 
spondents to  restore  the  slaves  and  deliver  the 
possession  of  the  same  to  the  said  complainant, 
or  her  authorized  agent,  ^t  is  also  recited  in  the 
decree  that  the  court  was  of  the  opinion  that  the 
complainant  was  entitled  to  recover  hire  for  the 
slaves  from  the  time  they  were  taken  from  her 
possession  by  the  respondents.  To  carry  out 
the  directions  of  the  court,  it  was  further  or- 
dered, adjudged  and  decreed,  that  the  cause  be 
remanded  to  the  subordinate  court,  and  that  an 
account  be  taken  of  the  hire  of  the  slaves,  and 
for  such  other  and  further  proceedings  as  may 
be  required  in  the  premises.  After  the  man- 
date went  down,  the  cause  was  sent  to  a  com- 
missioner to  carry  into  effect  the  directions  of 
the  appellate  court.  He  made  a  report,  show- 
ing that  on  the  4th  day  of  February,  1854, 
the  reasonable  hire  for  the  slaves  amounted 
to  the  sum  of  $2,200;  and  he  also  reported  that 
the  hire  of  the  slaves  was  reasonably  worth 
$200  per  annum.  That  report  was  confirmed 
by  the  court,  and  on  the  14th  day  of  April 
of  the  same  year  a  decree  was  entered  in  favor 
of  the  complainants,  that  they  do  have  and 
recover  of  the  respondents  the  said  sum  of 
$2,200  with  interest;  and  also,  that  they  do 
have  and  recover  of  the  respondents  at  the  rate 
af  $200  per  year  for  the  hire  of  the  slaves,  from 
the  date  of  the  report  until  they  shall  be  sur- 
rendered up  according  to  the  decree  in  the 
cause.  As  a  part  of  this  decree,  it  was  also  or- 
dered and  directed  that  execution  issue,  as  at 
law,  for  the  amount  awarded  to  the  complain- 
ants, together  with  the  costs  of  suit.  Plaintiffs 
also  allege  in  their  petition  or  declaration,  that 
those  decrees  or  judgments  were  in  full  force, 
and  that  they  have  never  in  any  manner  been 
annulled,  reversed,  satisfied  or  discharged,  ei- 
ther in  whole  or  part.  Process  was  duly  served 
upon  the  defendants  in  this  case,  and  on  the 
5th  day  of  December,  1854,  they  appeared  and 
made  answer  to  the  suit.  F^m  the  minutes 
of  the  clerk  it  would  seem  that  the  suit  was  en- 
tered, in  the  first  place,  as  a  suit  at  law,  and  it 
was  certainly  so  treated  by  the  defendants  in 
their  first  answer.  Those  proceedings,  however, 
are  of  no  importance  in  this  investigation,  be- 
cause the  record  stated,  that  on  the  4th  day  of 
December.  1856,  the  cause  was  docketed  on  the 
chancery  side  of  the  court;  and  on  the  2d  day  of 
June,  1857,  the  defendants  again  appeared  and 
filed  their  answer  to  the  petition,  without  objec- 
tion to  the  transfer  which  had  been  made  of 
the  cause.  To  that  answer  the  plaintiffs  ex- 
cepted on  various  grounds,  and  after  a  full 

ess 


105-207 


BUFBBMB  GOUBT  OF  THB  UlTTTBD  STATSa. 


Dsc.  Tbrx, 


hearing  the  exceptions  were  sustained,  and  the 
answer  was  stricken  out  by  the  order  of  the 
court.  Both  parties  again  appeared  before  the 
court,  sitting  in  chancery,  on  the  11th  day  of 
June,  1857,  when,  as  the  record  states,  ''  upon 
motion,  and  merits  examined  by  the  court,  it 
was  ordered  that  the  cause  be  transferred  to  the 
law  docket."  No  objection  was  made  to  that 
order  by  either  party,  and  for  aught  that  ap- 
pears to  the  contrary,  the  transfer  was  made  by 
consent.  Leave  was  subse(juent1y  granted  to 
the  plaintiffs  to  amend  their  petition,  and  on 
the  26th  day  of  January,  1858,  they  filed  an 
amendment  to  the  same,  alleging  that  they  were 
citizens  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  that  the 
defendants  were  citizens  of  the  State  of  Texas. 
They  also  alleged  in  their  amended  petition, 
that  the  slaves  in  controversy  were  of  the  value 
of  $8,200,  and  prayed  Judgment  in  their  favor 
for  the  recovery  of  tl^jB  slaves,  and  in  default  of 
the  delivery  of  the  possession  of  the  same,  they 
also  prayed  Judgment  for  their  value,  and  "for 
genera]  relief." 

Exceptions  were  filed  by  the  defendants,  to 
the  amended  petition,  but  the  exceptions  were 
overruled  by  the  court.  At  the  same  time  the 
defendants  filed  an  additional  answer  to  the  pe- 
tition, denying  all  the  allegations  and  charges 
therein  contained,  and  also  pleaded  the  Statute 
of  Limitations  in  two  forms,  as  set  forth  in  the 
transcript.  Afterwards,  on  the  6th  day  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1858,  the  defendants  had  leave  to  plead 
nul  tid  record  to  the  respective  decrees  set 
forth  in  the  plaintiff's  petition.  On  that  issue 
the  court  found  for  the  plaintiffs,  and  overruled 
the  plea,  and  the  parties  went  to  trial  upon  the 
plea  denying  all  the  auctions  and  charges 
contained  in  the  plaintiin*  petition,  and  upon 
the  pleas  setting  up  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 
To  support  the  issue  on  their  part,  the  plaint- 
iff introduced  duly  certified  copies  of  the  two 
records  and  decrees  set  forth  in  their  petition, 
and  proved,  by  competent  witnesses,  the  value  of 
the  slaves  at  the  time  of  the  trial.  By  that  tes- 
timony it  appeared  that  one  of  the  slaves  was 
of  the  value  of  $800.  and  that  the  other  two 
were  each  of  the  value  of  |000.  Defendants  of- 
fered to  prove  that  they  removed  from  Missis- 
sippi on  the  20th  day  of  January,  1850;  that 
they  became  citizens  of  Texas,  and  were  domi- 
ciliated there  on  the  21st  day  of  February  of 
that  year,  and  that  they  had  ever  since  resided 
there  as  citizens  of  that  State.  That  testimony 
was  excluded  by  the  court  upon  the  objection 
of  the  plainti£fo,  and  the  defendants  excepted 
to  the  ruling.  They  offered  no  other  evidence, 
and  imder  the  instructions  of  the  court  the  Jury 
returned  their  verdict  for  the  plaintiffs.  At 
the  trial,  the  defendants  requested  the  court  to 
Instruct  the  Jury  that — 

1.  The  transcript  from  the  record  to  the 
high  court  of  errors  and  appeals,  and  the  Chan- 
cery Court  for  the  Northern  District  of  the  State 
of  Mississippi,  is  not  evidence  sufi^cient  to  en- 
title the  plaintiffs  to  recover. 

2.  That  that  portion  of  the  decree  of  the 
chancery  court  fixing  the  hire  of  the  negroes  at 
$200  a  year,  from  and  after  the  date  of  that 
decree,  is  no  evidence  of  the  value  of  the  hire 
of  said  nenoes;  and  unless  the  plaintiffs  have 
introducea  some  evidence  independent  of  that 
record,  proving  the  value  of  the  hire,  the  Jury 

630 


cannot  allow  hire  from  the  date  of  the  Jadjfr- 
ment  rendered  by  the  Vice-ChaneeBar. 

But  the  court  refused  so  to  instruct  the  jurj, 
and  did  instruct  Uiem  that  the  record  was  con- 
clusive proof  that  the  title  of  the  slaves  was  io 
the  plaintiffs,  and  of  the  value  of  their  hire  ap 
to  the  4th  day  of  February,  1854,  as  shown 
by  the  record ;  and  the  Jury  were  also  instructed 
to  return  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  for 
the  additional  hire,  at  the  rate  of  $200  per  an- 
num, from  the  date  of  the  decree.  Inatnictioiu 
were  also  ffiven  to  the  jury  as  to  the  other  mat- 
ters of  claim  set  forth  in  the  petition;  bat  in- 
asmuch as  they  are  not  now  made  the  subject 
of  complaint,  we  diall  pass  the  exceptions  orer 
without  remark,  except  to  say  that  they  an 
evidently  without  merit. 

On  this  state  of  the  case  three  questions  are 
presented  for  decision: 

1 .  It  is  insisted  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error  that 
the  court  erred  in  charging  the  Jury  that  the 
record  offered  in  evidence  was  conclusive  proof 
as  to  the  title  of  the  slaves  in  controversy,  and 
of  the  value  of  their  hire  to  the  date  of  the  de- 
cree.  That  theory  is  based  upon  certain  facts 
which  are  apparent  in  the  record  of  that  siiit. 
and  the  question  is  raised  both  by  the  instruc- 
tions given  to  the  Jury  and  by  the  refusal  of 
the  court  to  charge  as  requeued.  It  ap^ean 
from  the  record  of  the  suit,  that  the  bill  of 
complaint  was  filed  in  the  District  ChanoeiT 
Court  for  the  Northern  District  of  MIssiwiptH 
on  the  26th  day  of  November.  1846,  and  that 
the  respondents  entered  their  appearance  om  the 
28d  day  of  November,  1847,  and  made  answer 
to  the  suit.  Testimony  was  taken  on  both 
sides,  and  the  respondents  continued  to  proae^ 
cute  their  defense  to  the  suit  until  the  Uth  daj 
of  April,  1850,  when,  upon  final  hearing,  the 
bMl  of  complaint  was  dismissed  at  the  cost  of 
the  complainants.  Respondents'  attorney  then 
withdrew  his  appearance;  but  the  record  states 
that  the  complainants,  on  the  same  day,  prajfd 
an  appeal,  which  was  granted,  upon  their  giT 
ing  bond  for  costs  in  ninety  days,  ''andbr 
consent  it  is  agreed  "  that  the  appeal  be  taken 
directly  to  the  high  court  of  errors  and  appeals. 
Complainants,  however,  failed  to  prosecute  the 
appeal  within  the  appointed  time,  and  ooD8^ 
quently  were  obligeid  to  prosecute  the  appeal 
by  writ  of  error.  It  is  not  now  questioned  that 
a  writ  of  error,  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  was  the  proper  process,  by  the  law  of 
that  State,  for  the  removal  of  the  cause  into  the 
appellate  court;  but  it  is  insisted  that  the  sab 
sequent  decrees  are  void,  because  the  respond 
ents  were  not  legally  notified  of  the  pendeocr 
of  the  writ  of  error.  Personal  service  was  not 
made  on  either  of  the  respondents,  and  they 
never  appeared  in  the  appellate  court.  Od  Uk 
contrary,  it  appears  that  the  attorney  of  the 
complainants,  on  the  18th  day  of  Januarr. 
1852,  filed  an  afiSdavit  in  the  cause,  that  the 
defendants  in  error  were  not  residents  of  the 
state,  and  that  they  had  no  attorney  of  record 
on  whom  process  could  be  served.  Prorisoo, 
however,  is  made  by  the  law  of  that  State  for 
service  by  publication  in  cases  of  this  deicrip 
tion.  By  the  Act  of  the  20th  of  January,  ISSt- 
it  is  provided,  that  '*  whenever  a  cause  shall 
be  removed  to  the  Supreme  Court  by  writ  of 
error,  and  the  court  is  satisfied  that  the  defend- 
er €.& 


1960. 


Nations  v  Johnson. 


195-207 


ant  in  error  is  a  non- resident,  and  has  no  attor- 
ney of  record  within  this  Btate,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  said  court  to  cause  notice  of  the  pend^ 
«ncy  of  said  cause  to  be  publislied  for  three 
weeks  in  some  public  newspaper,  the  first  of 
which  shall  be  at  least  three  months  before  the 
Hitting  of  the  next  term  of  the  court  in  which 
the  case  is  pending,  within  this  State;  on  proof 
of  which  publication,  the  court  shall  proceed 
to  hear  and  determine  said  cause,  in  the  same 
nianner  as  if  process  had  been  actually  served 
upon  the  said  defendant."  Hutchison's  Dig., 
p.  081. 

That  regulation,  by  a  subsequent  Act  passed 
on  the  2d  day  of  March,  1833,  is  made  applica- 
ble to  the  high  court  of  errors  and  appeals,  and 
it  was  conceded  at  the  argument  that  the  pub- 
lication was  made  under  that  provision.  On 
the  filing  of  the  affidavit,  showing  that  the  de- 
fendants in  that  suit  were  nonresidents  of  the 
State,  it  was  ordered  by  the  court,  that  unless 
they  appeared  on  the  third  Mondav  of  October, 
1858,  *'  the  court  will  proceed  to  hear  and  de- 
termine the  cause  in  the  same  manner  as  if  proc- 
ess had  been  actually  served;  and  it  was  fur- 
ther ordered  that  a  copy  of  the  order  be  pub- 
Hshed  in  a  certain  public  newspaper  published 
at  Uie  capital  of  the  State,  once  a  week,  for 
three  weScs."  Publication  was  accordingly 
made,  as  appears  by  the  decree  in  the  cause, 
And  on  the  23d  day  of  January,  1854.  the  de- 
cree was  entered  reversing  the  decree  of  the 
subordinate  court;  and  the  question  is,  whether 
the  notice  was  sufficient  to  give  the  appellate 
-court  Jurisdiction  of  the  case  and  the  parties. 
That  the  subordinate  court  had  full  jurisdic- 
tion is  admitted.  Both  of  the  respondents  ap- 
peared in  that  suit,  and  Hti£»ted  the  merits  for 
the  period  of  three  years.  From  the  evidence 
in  the  case,  it  appears  that  they  got  possession 
of  the  slaves  in  Tennessee,  in  violation  of  the 
rights  of  the  first  named  complainant,  and  re- 
moved them  to  the  State  of  Mississippi.  Suit 
Mras  brought  against  them  in  a  subordinate 
•court  of  the  latter  State,  and  after  three  vears' 
litigation,  and  when  they  had  succeeded  indis- 
mi^ng  the  bill  of  complaint,  they  removed  to 
Texas,  carrying  the  slaves  with  them,  although 
.  they  knew  the  complainants  intended  to  seek  a 
revision  of  the  decree  In  the  appellate  court. 
All  of  the  equities  of  the  case  are,  therefore, 
with  the  present  defendants.  Where  a  court 
has  jurisdiction,  it  has  a  right  to  decide  every 
question  which  occurs  in  the  cause;  and 
whether  its  decision  be  correct  or  otherwise,  its 
judgment,  until  reversed,  as  a  general  rule,  is 
r^iuxied  as  binding  in  every  other  court. 
Wnenever  the  parties  to  a  suit,  and  the  subject- 
matter  in  controversjr  between  them,  are  with- 
in the  regular  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity, 
the  decree  of  that  court  is.  to  every  intent,  as 
binding  as  would  be  the  judgment  of  a  court  of 
law.  Accordingly,  it  was  held  by  this  court, 
in  PmningtonY,  Oibson,  16  How.,  65,  that  in 
all  cases  where  an  action  of  debt  can  be  main- 
tained upon  a  judflrment  at  law,  to  recover  a 
sum  of  money  awarded  by  such  judgment, 
the  like  action  may  be  maintained  upon  a  de- 
cree in  equity,  provided  it  is  for  a  specific 
amount,  and  that  the  records  of  the  two  courts 
are  of  equal  dignity  and  binding  obligation. 
Had  the  decree,  therefore,  been  rendered  in 
the  subordinate  court  before  the  appeal,  the 

See  24  How. 


riffht  of  the  plaintiffs  below  to  recover  in  this 
suit  would  have  been  beyond  question,  unless 
there  is  some  other  error  in  the  record.  Courts 
of  eeneral  jurisdiction  are  presumed  to  act  by 
right,  and  not  bv  wrong,  unless  it  clearly  ap- 
pears that  they  have  transcended  their  powers. 
Oregmm  v.  Astor,  2  How.,  819;  Voor?ie68Y. 
Bank  of  U,  A.  10  Pet..  4*9. 

Notice  to  the  defendant,  actual  or  construct- 
ive, however,  is  essential  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
all  courts,  and  it  was  held  by  this  court,  in 
WebsUr  V.  Reid,  11  How.,  460,  that  when  a 
judgment  is  brought  collaterally  before  the 
court  as  evidence,  it  may  be  shown  to  be 
void  on  its  face  by  want  of  notice  to  the 
person  against  whom  it  is  entered.  Numerous 
cases,  aim,  are  cited  by  the  counsel  of  the 
present  plaintiffs,  applicable  to  the  judgments 
or  decrees  of  a  court  exercising  original  juris- 
diction, which  assert  the  general  rule  that  no 
man  shall  be  condemned  in  his  person  or  prop 
ertv  without  notice,  and  an  opportunity  to 
make  his  defense.  And  some  of  them  go  much 
further,  and  lay  down  the  rule  as  applicable  to 
the  inception  of  the  suit,  that  notice  by  publi- 
cation is  insufficient  to  support  the  judgment 
in  any  jurisdiction,  except  in  the  courts  of  the 
state  where  it  was  rendered.  BowteU  v.  OUs^ 
9  How.,  850;  Oakley  v.  AtpinwcM,  4  N.  T., 
513.  None  of  these  cases,  however,  precisely 
touch  the  question  under  consideration.  Per- 
sonal service  was  made  upon  the  defendants  in 
this  case  by  due  process  of  law  in  the  court  of 
original  jurisdiction,  and  the  question  here  is, 
whether  a  party  duly  served  with  notice  in  a 
subordinate  court,  after  he  has  appeared  and 
answered  to  the  suit,  and  secured  an  erroneous 

Judgment  in  his  favor,  mav  voluntarily  absent 
limself  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  appellate 
tribunal,  so  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  give 
him  personal  notice  of  an  appeal,  and  still  have 
a  riffht  to  complain  that  notice  was  served  by 
puluication,  pursuant  to  the  law  of  the  jurisdic- 
tion from  which  he  has  thus  voluntarily  with- 
drawn. We  think  not.  To  admit  the  propo- 
sition, would  be  to  deprive  the  other  party  of 
all  means  of  removing  the  cause  to  the  appel- 
late tribunal,  and  would  enable  a  party,  who 
knew  he  had  wrongfully  prevailed  in  the  court 
below,  to  secure  the  fruits  of  an  erroneous 
judgment,  by  defeating  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
appellate  court.  Actual  notice  ought  to  be 
piven  in  all  cases  where  it  is  practicable,  even 
in  appellate  tribunals;  but  whenever  personal 
service  has  been  rendered  impossible  bv  the  re- 
moval of  the  appellee  or  defendant  in  error 
from  the  jurisdiction,  service  by  publication  is 
sufficient  to  give  the  appellate  tribunal  juris- 
diction of  the  subject  and  the  person,  provided  it 
appears  in  the  record  that  personal  notice  was 
given  in  the  subordinate  court,  and  that  the 
party  there  appeared,  and  litigated  the  merits 
of  the  controversy.  Contrary  to  the  views  of 
the  counsel  for  the  present  plaintiffs,  we  think 
there  is  some  distinction  between  the  notice 
required  to  be  given  to  an  appellee  or  defend 
ant  in  error  and  the  service  of  process  in  the 
original  suit.  A  writ  of  error  is  said  to  be  an 
original  writ,  because,  at  common  law,  it  was 
issued  out  of  the  court  of  chancery;  but  its 
operation  is  rather  upon  the  record,  than  the 
person.  Under  the  Judiciary  Act,  says  Mar- 
shall, Ch,  J,y  the  effect  of  a  writ  of  error  is 

681 


S07,d06 


SUFBBMB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UinTBD  StATBB. 


Dac.  TxBii, 


simply  to  bring  the  record  into  court,  and  sub- 
mit the  Judgment  of  the  inferior  tribunal  to  re- 
examination. It  does  not  in  any  manner  act 
upon  the  parties;  it  acts  only  on  the  record,  b^ 
removing  the  record  into  the  supervising  tri- 
bunal. Suits  cannot,  under  the  Judiciary  Act, 
be  commenced  against  the  United  States;  and 

Set  writs  of  error,  accompanied  by  citations, 
ave  uniformly  ispued  for  the  removal  of  iudg- 
ments  recovered  in  favor  of  the  United  States 
into  this  court  for  re-examination.  Such  cases 
are  of  daily  occurrence,  and  the  judgments  are 
here  reversed  or  affirmed  as  they  are,  with  or 
without  error;  and  it  has  never  been  supposed 
that  the  writ  of  error  in  such  cases,  though 
sometimes  involving  large  amounts,  was  a  suit 
against  the  United  States.  Plainly,  therefore, 
there  is  a  distinction  between  a  writ  of  error 
had  the  original  suit.  According  to  the  prac- 
tice in  this  court,  it  is  rather  a  continuation  of 
the  original  litigation  than  the  commencement 
of  a  new  action ;  and  such,  it  is  believed,  is  the 
eeneral  understanding  of  the  legal  profession 
m  the  United  States.  Cohem  v.  Virginia,  6 
Wheat.,  410;  Clark r.  MaUhevMon,  12 Pet.,  170. 

No  rule  can  be  a  sound  one  which,  by  its 
legitimate  operation,  will  deprive  a  party  of 
his  right  to  have  his  case  submitted  to  the  ap- 
pellate court;  and  where,  as  in  this  case,  per- 
sonal service  was  impossible  in  the  appellate 
court,  through  the  act  of  the  defendant  in  er- 
ror, it  must  be  held  that  publication,  according 
to  the  law  of  the  jurisdiction,  is  constructive 
notice  to  the  partv,  provided  the  record  shows 
that  process  was  duly  served  in  .the  subordinate 
court,  and  that  the  party  appeared  and  litigated 
the  merits.  Constructive  notice,  says  Mr. 
JtuHee  Baldwin,  in  HoUingsteorthv.  Barbour 
4  Pet.,  476,  can  only  exist  in  the  cases  coming 
fairly  within  the  provisions  of  the  statutes 
authorizing  the  courts  to  make  orders  for  f)ub- 
lication,  and  providing  that  the  publication, 
when  made,  shall  authorize  the  courts  to  de- 
cree. Begina  v.  Lightfoot,  26  Eng.  L.  <Sk  £., 
177  (6  El.  &B.,  822). 

As  stated  by  this  court  in  Rarri$  v.  Harde- 
man, 14  How.,  889,  a  judgment  upon  a  pro- 
ceeding in  pertonam  can  have  no  force  as  to 
one  on  whom  there  has  been  no  service  of  proc- 
ess, actual  or  constructive,  and  who  has  had 
no  day  in  court  or  notice  of  any  proceeding 
against  him.  Judgment  in  that  case  had 
been  rendered  witheut  any  sufficient  notice, 
either  actual  or  constructive  and,  of  course,  it 
was  held  to  be  irregular;  but  the  opinion  of  the 
court  clearly  recognizes  the  principle  that  con- 
structive notice  in  certain  cases  may  be  suffi- 
cient to  bind  the  party.  Everv  person,  as  this 
court  said  in  the  case  of  Ths  Mary,  9  Cranch, 
144,  mav  make  himself  a  party  to  an  admiralty 
proceedmg,  and  appeal  from  the  sentence;  but 
notice  of  the  controversy  is  necessary,  in  order 
to  enable  him  to  become  a  party.  When  the 
proceedings  are  against  the  person,  notice  is 
served  personally,  or  by  publication;  but  where 
they  are  in  rem,  notice  is  served  upon  the  thing 
itself.  Common  Justice  requires  that  a  party, 
in  cases  of  this  description,  should  have  some 
mode  of  giving  notice  to  his  adversary;  and 
where,  as  in  this  case,  the  record  shows  that 
the  defendant  appeared  in  the  subordinate 
court,  and  litigated  the  merits  there  to  final 
judgment,  it  cannot  be  admitted  that  he  can 

MS 


defeat  an  appeal  by  removing  from  the  juris- 
diction, so  as  to  render  a  personal  service  of  the 
citation  impossible.  On  that  state  of  facts, 
service  by  publication,  according  Ic  the  law  of 
the  jurisdiction  and  the  practice  of  the  court, 
we  think  is  free  from  objection,  and  is  amply 
sufficient  to  support  the  judgment  of  the  ap- 
pellate court.  Ma/ndeeQie  v.  Rigg»,  2  Pet, 
489;  Hunt  v.  WiekMffe,  2  Pet.,  214. 

2.  It  is  insisted,  in  the  second  place,  by  the 
counsel  of  the  plaintiffs,  that  the  court  erred  in 
allowing  the  decree  to  go  to  the  jury  as  evidence 
of  the  value  of  the  hire  of  the  slaves  subsequently 
to  the  4th  day  of  February,  1854.  That  theoiy 
overlooks  the  fact  that  testimony  had  been  in 
troduced  bv  the  present  defendants  showing 
the  value  of  the  slaves  at  the  time  of  the  trial; 
and  that  the  decree  was  to  be  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  parol  testimony,  showing  that  the 
slaves  were  still  living,  and  m  the  poeaeasion  of 
the  parties  originally  charged  with  their  ab- 
duction. No  evidence  had  oeen  offered  by  the 
defendants,  and,  in  view  of  the  circumstances, 
we  think  the  charge  was  correct,  and  that  the 
prayer  for  instrucuon  was  properly  refused. 

8.  While  the  cause  was  pending  on  the 
chancery  side  of  the  court,  on  motion  of  the 
plaintiflfs,  the  court  struck  out  the  answer  of 
the  defendants,  and  it  is  now  insisted  that  the 
action  of  the  court  in  that  behalf  was  erroneous. 
All  we  think  it  necessary  to  say,  in  reply  to 
this  objection,  is  to  remark  that  the  cause  was 
subsequently  transferred  to  the  law  docket 
without  objection,  and  that  a  bill  of  exoeptions 
does  not  brmg  into  this  court  any  of  the  prior 
proceedings  for  revision.  Whatever  noay  be 
the  practice  in  the  state  courts,  counsel  must 
bear  in  mind  that  there  is  a  broad  distinction 
between  a  suit  at  law  and  a  suit  in  equity,  and 
must  understand  that  this  court  caonot  and 
will  not  overlook  that  distinction. 

Thejttdgment  of  the  di$Mct  court  u  afinmd, 
with  costs. 

Cited-68  U.  8.(1  Wall.),  283;  72  U.  8.  C5  WalU. 
aOB:  74  U.  8.  (7  Wall.),  210:  76  U.  S.  (9  WallJ,313: 
87  U.  8.  tm  Wall.),  222:  88  U.  8.,  <21  WaUJ,  «BB;  » 
U.S.(23  WaU.),  186;  91  U.  8.  601,606,  661;  96  U.  &. 
73i;  12  Bank.  Reg.,  160.  138;  IS  Bank.  Itov^  aW; 
18Blatohf.,26. 


GEORGE  R.  SAMPSON  and  LEWIS  W. 
TAPPAN,  merchants  doing  business  under 
the  firm  and  name  of  Sampson  &  Tafpa5. 
claimants  of  the  ship  Sarah,  &c,,  Appts., 

V, 

SAMUEL  WELSH.  JOHN  WELSH  akd 
WILLIAM  WELSH,  trading  as  S.  &  W. 
Wblsh. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How^  2Qf7-206.) 

Jurisdiction  as  to  amount — consent,  or  Hipula- 
tion,  will  not  coftfer. 

Where  the  final  decree  of  the  circuit  court  wi 
for  less  than  $2,000,  no  appeal  from  its  decree  will 
lie  to  this  court. 

The  decree  hy  the  droult  court  was  In  flavor  of 

NoTB.— JurMtetion  of  U,  S.  Suprtme  Court  deprwf- 
ent  on  amount.  Interest  cannot  be  added  to  gitf 
jurisdiction.  How  value  of  tMng  demandtd  wtat/ 1* 
tihown.  What  eases  reoiewabU  without  regard  tn  m^M 
in  controversy.  8ee  note  to  Gordon  v.  Ofdcn,  2S  r. 
8.  (8  Pet.),  88. 

«6  U.S. 


1860 


Chandlbb  v.  Von  Robdbr. 


224-228 


the  libelaats  for  the  811m  of  $8,808.78,  with  leave  to 
the  respondents  to  set  off  the  halanoe  due  them  for 
freight,  If  they  should  elect  to  do  so.  Afterwards, 
the  respondents  appeared  In  court,  and  elected  to 
set  off  this  balance  airalnst  the  sum  decreed  against 
them,  which  reduced  the  amount  to  $l,071wS7. 

But  in  making  ttiis  election,  the  proctors  for  the 
respondents  stated  In  writing,  and  filed  in  the 
court,  that  the  election  to  set  off  was  made  without 
anv  waiver  of  their  right  to  appeal  from  the  decree. 

After  this  election  was  made,  the  court,  on  the 
31st  of  August,  1858,  passed  its  decree  in  favor 
of  the  libelants  for  the  above  mentioned  sum  of 
SLOTl  JB7.  with  interest  from  July  80, 1868. 

This  was  a  final  decree  of  the  court,  and  the  one 
from  which  the  appeal  is  taken ;  and  as  it  is  below 
$8,000,  no  appeal  will  lie,under  the  Act  of  Congress. 
And  neither  the  reservation  of  the  respondents  in 
making  their  election,  nor  even  the  consent  of 
both  parties,  if  that  had  appeared  will  give  Juris- 
diction to  this  court  where  it  is  not  given  by  law. 

SulnniUed  Jan.  7, 1861,    Decided  Jan,  2U  1861, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  PennsylvaDia. 
The  history  of  the  case  and  a  sufficient  state- 
ment of  the  facts,  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the 
cx>urt. 

Mes»rs.  G.  W.  Wharton  and  R.  P.  Kane. 
for  appellants. 
Mmsts.  FaUon  and  Serrlll,  for  appellees. 

Mr.  Chief  Jtutiee  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  is  brought  up  by  an  appeal  from 
the. Circuit  Court  or  the  United  States  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 

A  libel  was  filed  in  the  district  court  for  that 
district  by  S.  &  W.  Wel5ih,  the  appellees,  against 
the  ship  Sarah  (of  which  Sampson  A  Tappan, 
the  appellants,  are  the  owners)  to  recover  com- 
pensation for  damages  sustained  by  a  cargo  of 
coffee  shipped  on  board  The  Sarah,  at  Rio,  and 
consigned  to  the  libelants:  and  also  to  recover 
compensation  for  sundry  disbursements  made 
by  the  libelants  for  the  payment  of  wages  and 
provisions  for  the  ship. 

The  ship  owners  appeared  and  answered ;  but 
it  is  unnecessary  to  state  more  particularly  the 
facts  in  controversy  between  the  parties,  because 
the  final  decree  of  the  circuit  court  was  for  less 
than  $2,000,  and  consequently  no  appeal  from 
its  decree  will  lie  to  this  court. 

At  the  hearing  in  the  district  court  the  libel 
was  dismissed ;  but  upon  an  appeal  to  the  circuit 
court  this  decision  was  reversed,  and  a  decree 
passed  by  the  circuit  court  in  favor  of  the  li- 
belants for  the  sum  of  $3,802.78,  with  leave  to 
the  respondents  to  set  off  the  b^ance  due  them 
for  freight,  if  they  should  elect  to  do  so.  Aft- 
erwards, the  respondents  appeared  in  court, 
and  elected  to  set  off  this  balance  aniinst  the 
sum  decreed  against  them,  which  rcwluoed  the 
amount  to  $1,071.27.  But  in  making  this  elec- 
tion, the  proctors  for  the  respondents  stated  in 
writing,  and  filed  in  the  court,  that  the  election 
to  set  off  was  made  without  any  waiver  of  their 
right  to  appeal  from  the  decree.  After  this 
election  was  made,  the  court,  on  the  31st  of 
August,  1858,  passed  its  decree  in  favor  of  the 
libelants  for  the  above  mentioned  sum  of 
$1,071.27.  with  interest  from  July  20,  1858. 
This  was  the  final  decree  of  the  court,  and  Uie 
one  from  which  the  appeal  is  taken;  and  as  it  is 
below  $2,000,  no  appeal  will  lie,  under  the  Act 
of  Congress.  And  neither  the  reservatfon  of 
the  respondents  in  making  their  election,  nor 
even  the  consent  of  both  parties,  if  that  had 

See  94  How. 


appeared,  will  ^ve  iurisdiction  to  this  court 
where  it  is  not  given  by  law. 

I^  appeal  miut,  thertfore,  bedismiued  for 
toarU  of  jurudietion. 

Cited— 83  U.  8.  ae  Wall.),  845 ;  06  U.  8..  696 ;  104  U. 
S.,465. 


JAMES  A.  CHANDLER,  Plff,  in  Br., 

OTTO  VON  BOEDER.  HAMILTON  LED- 
BETTBR  AHD  CHARLES  VON  ROSEN- 
BURG. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  2S4-228.) 

Texas  Act  cf  lAmitaUone — queetion  for  court 
and  jury — U  is  error  to  submit  qtiestion  to  jury 
where  there  is  no  evidence— eoidenee  of  fraud 
— where  decision  is  favorable,  party  cannot  ex- 
cept to  the  evidence. 

Where  there  was  not  five  years  from  the  date  of 
the  deed  to  defendant  to  the  oommeneemeot  of  the 
suit ;  held,  that  the  pleas  of  the  Texas  Statute  of 
Limitations  were  not  proved. 

Whether  there  be  any  evidence  is  a  question  for 
the  Judflre ;  whether  there  be  suffloient  evidence  la 
for  the  jury. 

The  court  erred  in  submittinar  the  decision  of 
questions  to  the  jury  when  there  was  no  evidence 
to  raise  them. 

The  district  court  erred  in  refusing  to  receive 
evidence  to  impeach  a  deed  for  fraud. 

Where  it  appears  from  the  char^  that  the  decis- 
ion of  the  court  was  favorable  to  the  plaintiff,  he 
has  no  cause  for  complaint  upon  his  exceptions  to 
the  competency  of  the  evidence. 

Argued  Dec,  f  7,  1860,     Decided  Jan,  tl,  186L 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Texas. 

This  case  arose  upon  a  petition  filed  in  the 
court  below  by  the  plaintiff  in  error,  to  tir  title 
to  a  league  of  lana.  The  trial  resulted  in  a 
verdict  and  judgment  in  favor  of  the  defend- 
ants; whereupon  the  plaintiff  sued  out  this  writ 
of  error. 

A  further  statement  of  the  case  appears  in 
the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Messrs.  Badger  A  Carlisle  and  G.  W» 
Paschal,  for  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  court  should  not  charge  upon  an  issue 
to  which  there  is  no  evidence. 

Austin  V.  laik,  20  Tex.,  164;  Andrews  v. 
8mithwiek,  20  Tex.,  118  ;  SteagaU  v.  McKeOar, 
20  Tex,,  268;  Chandler  v.  FuUon,  10 Tex.,  21. 

The  court  ought  to  have  instructed  the  jury 
that  there  was  no  evidence  to  warrant  a  finding 
upon  either  Statute  of  Limitations. 

Lea  y.  Hernandest,  10  Tex.,  187;  Parker  v. 
Leman,  10  Tex.,  116. 

A  charge  in  the  abstract  might  be  harmless, 
and  yet  ruinous  if  not  warranted  by  the  evi- 
dence. 

Thompson  v.  Shannon,  9  Tex.,  587;  McOreal 
V.  WHson,  9  Tex.,  429  ;  Wheeler  v.  Moody,  9 
Tex.,  872;  Davis  v.  Loftin,  6  Tex..  492;  Crosier 
V.  Kirker,  4  Tex.,  262;  ^pence  v.  OnstoU,  8 
Tex.,  147;  Love  v.  Wyatt,  19Tex.,  812  ;  Hom- 
cockv.  Horan,  15  Tex.,  607. 

There  having  been  no  written  evidence  what- 
ever, to  sustain  the  pleas  of  three  or  five  years*^ 
limitation,  it  was  error  not  to  give  the  charge 

Nora.— Outftimu  of  law  andfacU  for  cnurt  or  jurjf 
in  civQ  ana  criminal  eases.  See  note  to  King"  v.  Dela- 
ware Ins.  Co.,  ion.  S.  (8  Cranch),  71. 


284-888 


SUPBEMX  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITSD  BtATBS. 


Dsa  Tku, 


which  said  there  was  no  such  issue  before  them, 
because  the  refusal  was  calculated  to  leave  the 
Jury  in  doubt  as  to  the  fact. 

Wintg  V.  Morri$on,  17  Tex..  872. 

The  court  must  not  assume  that  as  doubtful 
which  is  clear  and  indisputable.  The  courts 
for  the  District  of  Texas  having  adopted  the 
state  practice  in  common  law  cases,  this  court 
will  follow  the  state  decisions,  although  Texas 
may  not  be  embraced  in  the  Act  of  Congress. 

U.  8.  V.  Waruan,  1  Gall.,  5  :  FuUerU^n  v. 
Bank  of  U.  8.,l  Pet.,  612:  Hiriart  v.  BaOon,  9 
Pet.,  ir»6;  WngfUY.  Lesaee  of  HoUifig^worth,  1 
Pet.,  165;  Life  and  Fire  2ns.  Co.  v,  Wilson,  8 
S  Pet.,  291. 

The  rules  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Texas, 
however,  on  this  subject,  are  consistent  with 
the  common  law. 

GrsenUqf  v.  Birth,  9  Pet.,  897;  Rhett  v.  Foe, 
2  How.,  488  :  (7.  <fe  0.  Canal  Co,  v.  Knapp,  9 
Pet..  541. 

Messrs.  W.  6.  Hale  and  C.  Robinson* 
for  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  <7ii«t«vCajnpbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  claimed  in  the  district  court  a 
league  of  land  in  the  County  of  Fayette,  orig- 
inallv  granted  by  the  Mexican  (Government  to 
William  H.  Jack,  and  which  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  defendants.  His  title  consists  of  a 
record  of  a  suit  in  one  of  the  district  courts  of 
Texas,  in  favor  of  Bremond  and  Van  Alstyne 
against  a  number  of  persons  associated  under 
the  name  of  the  (German  Emigration  Company, 
founded  upon  notes  and  bills  of  the  Company, 
dated  in  the  years  1846  and  1847,  and  upon 
which  judgment  was  recovered  in  1852. 

An  execution  was  issued  upon  this  judgment, 
and  a  levy,  sale  and  conveyance  of  the  property 
in  controversy  were  made  in  1858,  according 
to  the  exigency  of  the  writ.  The  plaintiff  was 
the  purchaser  at  the  sale.  There  was  testi- 
monv  conducing  to  prove  that  Von  Roeder  en- 
teroa  upon  the  land  as  the  agent  of  the  Com- 
pany. The  defendants,  in  their  answer  denied 
the  sufficiency  of  this  title,  and  pleaded  that 
they  had  had  adverse  and  peaceable  possession 
of  the  land  for  more  than  five  ^ears  under  deeds 
duly  registered,  and  had  paid  taxes  thereon ; 
and  also  that  they  had  possessed  the  land  peace- 
ably for  more  than  three  years,  under  title  or 
color  of  title,  derived  from  the  sovereign  au- 
thority, thus  claiming  the  benefit  of  the  15th 
and  loth  sees,  of  the  Act  of  Limitations.  Hart- 
ley's Dig.,  arts.  2391,  2892. 

The  title  exhibited  on  the  trial  by  the  defend- 
ants consisted  of  a  deed  purporting  to  be  made 
by  the  Qerman  Emigration  Company,  through 
an  attorney,  Gustavus  Dressell,  in  the  year 
1848.  in  favor  of  the  defendant.  Von  Roeder, 
in  which  this  and  other  property  was  conveyed 
to  him,  and  deeds  from  Von  Roeder  to  the  co- 
defendants  dated  in  1850,  and  that  the  defend- 
ants had  had  adverse  possession  under  them. 
There  was  not  five  years  from  the  date  of  the 
deed  to  Von  Roeder  to  the  commencement  of 
the  suit,  and  there  was  no  testimony  to  show  in 
what  manner  the  German  Emigration  Company 
had  become  entitled  to  the  property.  No  con- 
veyance from  William  H.  Jack,  the  original 
grantee,  was  produced  either  to  the  Company 
or  to  the  defendants.    Thus,  the  pleas  of  the 

«84 


Statute  of  Limitations  were  not  proved.  The 
plaintiff's  counsel  requested  the  court  to  instract 
the  jury  that  there  is  no  documentary  evidence, 
title,  or  color  of  title,  to  support  these  pleas  of  the 
defendants.  The  court  declined  to  iidvise  the 
jury  as  requested,  but  after  informing  them  of 
the  nature  of  the  title  and  possession  that  would 
support  such  pleas,  directed  the  jury  to  inquire 
whether  the  defendants  had  adduced  sufficient 
evidence  to  sustain  them.  The  entire  case,  in 
so  far  as  such  pleas  were  concerned,  was  con- 
tained in  written  documents  and  undisputed 
facts.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  determine 
the  competency  of  evidence,  and  to  decide  all 
legal  questions  that  arise  in  the  progress  of  a  trial 
and,  consequently, when,  assuming  that  all  the 
testimony  adduced  by  the  one  or  the  other  party 
\b  true,  it  does  or  does  not  support  his  issue,  its 
duty  is  to  declare  this  clearly  and  directly. 
Whether  there  be  any  evidence  is  a  question 
for  the  judge;  whether  there  be  sufficient  evi- 
dence is  for  the  jury. 

Company  of  Carpenters  v.  Hayviood,  1  Doug.. 
885;  Jmoeay.  Parr,  18  C.  B.,  9(M). 

The  court  errpd  in  refusing  to  instruct  the 
jury  as  requested,  and  in  submitting  the  decis- 
ion of  questiouR  when  there  was  no  evidence  to 
raise  them.  The  defendants  having  introduced 
their  title,  the  plaintiff  proposed  to  produce 
testimony  of  a  variety  of  circumstanoeB,  to  show 
that  the  possession  of  the  property  by  Von 
Roeder  was  collusive  and  fraudulent,  and  that 
the  deed  was  made  to  him  with  the  intent  to 
defraud  and  delay  the  creditors  of  the  Gemum 
Emigration  Company,  who  were  insolvent. 

The  court  overruled  this  attempt  of  the 

{>laintiff ,  and  excluded  all  testimony  to  estab 
ish  fraud  or  collusion.  The  Statute  of  the  iSth 
Elizabeth  concerning  Fraudulent  Conveyanoes 
has  been  adopted  in  Texas.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  that  State  have  decided  that  when  i 
deed  is  a  mere  pretense,  collusively  devised, 
and  the  parties  do  not  intend  other  than  an  « 
tensible  change  of  the  property,  the  property 
does  not  pass  as  to  creditors  ;  and  even  when 
the  parties  intend  an  irrevocable  dispoeition  of 
the  property,  but  the  conveyance  has  been 
made  with  the  intent  to  defraud  creditors,  that 
the  conveyance  is  void. 

Baldwin y.  Peet,  22  Tex.,  708. 

This  decision  conforms  to  the  current  doc- 
trine relative  to  the  just  construction  of  this 
statute.  The  plaintili  proposed  to  prove  that 
the  deed  to  Von  Roeder  was  fraudulent  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Act.  The  bills  and  notes 
upon  which  the  judgment  was  founded  were 
filed  as  part  of  the  record,  and  are  certified  with 
the  ludgment  of  the  district  court. 

These  show  that  the  plaintiffs  in  the  suit 
were  creditors  at  the  date  of  the  conve^mce  to 
Von  Roeder,  and  within  the  protection  of  the 
Statute  of  Frauds. 

Without  considering  the  particular  testimooj 
offered,  it  is  our  opinion  that  the  district  court 
erred  in  refusing  to  receive  evidence  to  impesdi 
the  deed  for  fraud. 

The  plaintiff  o^ected  to  the  introduction  of 
the  deed  to  Von  Roeder  as  testimony,  because 
it  was  not  shown  that  there  was  such  a  Corpo- 
ration as  the  G^erman  Association,  and  becave 
a  letter  of  attorney  to  Dressell  was  not  ei- 
hibited.  The  deed  was  admissible,  because  it 
appeared  that  the  defendants  held  their  pot- 


1880. 


OuB  T.  TiDB  Watbb  Gakal  Co. 


257-264 


session  under  it.  But  whether  it  was  suf- 
ficient evidence  of  title  in  the  Qerman  Dmi- 
gration  Company,  or  of  transfer  to  the  defend- 
ants»  were  questions  which  it  was  competent 
to  the  court  to  determine  in  its  instructions  to 
the  Jury.  It  appears  from  the  charge  that  the 
decision  of  the  court  was  favorable  to  the 
plaintiff.  He.  consequently,  has  no  cause  for 
complaint  upon  his  exceptions  to  the  compe- 
tency of  the  evidence. 

For  (he  errors  we  haw  noticed,  the  judgment 
of  the  dieiriet  court  is  reversed,  and  the  cause  re- 
mandedforfurther  proceedings. 

Cited-^  U.  Sm  (80  Wall.),  168. 


ROBERT  QUE.  Appt,, 

tj. 

THE  TIDE  WATER  CANAL  COMPANY. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  867-884.) 

I^ranehise  cannot  be  sold  on  execution — remedy 
of  single  creditor  of  corporation,  to  sell  its  prop- 
erty and  franchises,  is  in  chancery. 

A  fraooblse  being  aD  inoorporeal  hereditament, 
cannot,  upon  the  settled  principles  of  the  common 
law,  be  seized  under  a>l^ /acios. 

It  would  be  against  the  principles  of  equitv  to 
allow  a  flinffle  creditor  to  destroy  the  value  of  the 
property  of  the  stockholders,  by  dlsseverinar  from 
the  franchise,  property  which  was  easentiaTto  its 
useful  existence. 

If  the  appellant  has  a  right  to  enforce  the  sale  of 
the  whole  property,  including  the  franchise,  his 
remedy  1b  in  a  court  of  chancery,  where  the  rights 
and  priorities  of  all  the  creditors  may  be  considered 
and  protected«and  the  property  of  the  Corporation 
disposed  of  to  th«  best  advantage,  for  the  benefit 
of  all  concerned. 

A  court  of  common  law,  from  the  nature  of  its 
Jurisdiction  and  modes  of  proceeding,  is  Incapable 
of  acoomplishing  this  object. 

The  circuit  court  was  right  in  granting  an  in- 
junction against  the  sale. 

Argued  Jan.  9,  1861.      Decided  Jan.  21,  1861, 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Siaryland. 

Que,  the  appellant,  having,  on  request,  fur- 
nished work  and  materials  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  tide  water  canal,  recovered  a  Judg- 
ment against  the  Company  on  the  12th  of  Nov 
ember,  1849.  A  scire  fadas  to  revive  this  Judg- 
ment was  sued  out  Nov.  1,  1856,  and  result^ 
in  tijiat  on  the  first  Sionday  of  April,  1856,  and 
thereupon  nflerifadas  issued  upon  the  Judg- 
ment under  which  the  Marshal  of  the  District 
of  Maryland  levied  upon  and  advertised  for  sale 
certain  land  lyin^  around  the  canal  basin  and 
other  property  which,  by  agreement,  is  to  be 
taken  as  the  whole  property  of  the  Company  in 
the  State  of  Maryland. 

To  enjoin  this  sale, the  Company  filed  its  bill 
on  the  eqaity  side  of  the  court  below,  and  an 
injunction  was  issued.  Appellant  put  in  his 
answer,  and  upon  final  hearing  the  injunction 
was  made  perpetual. 

From  this  decree  the  present  appeal  is  pros- 
ecuted. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Messrs.  J,  Mmsoii  Cajnpbell  and  P.  Me- 
Itfaa^hlin,  for  appellants. 

After  discussing  certain  questions  not  passed 

See  94  How. 


upon  by  the  court,  the  counsel  said :  The  last 
point  is,  whether  the  canal,  from  its  peculiar 
character,  with  its  appurtenances,  can  be  taken 
in  execution.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
agreement  admits  that  what  has  been  levied  on 
is  not  a  part  of  the  Company's  property,  but 
the  whole  of  it,  and  the  inquiry, therefore, is  not 
as  to  any  attempt  to  break  up  the  work  by  de- 
taching a  fraction  from  the  rest,  but  to  sell  it 
as  a  unit,  it  will  be  further  observed  that  the 
Act  of  1825,  ch.  180,  which  defines  the  extent 
of  the  Company's  powers  and  privileges  in  its 
18th  section,  authorizing  it  to  procure  the 
necessary  land  for  the  canal  ana  its  works, 
either  by  agreement  or  condemnation,  declares 
that  the  Company  shall  be  seised  of  such  land 
as  of  an  absolute  estate  in  perpetuity,  or  with 
such  less  quantity  and  duration  of  interest  as 
may  be  required;  and  that  bv  the  deed  of  Dec. 
28,  1841,  the  land  levied  on  has  been  acquired 
and  is  held  in  fee,  because  the  words  of  con- 
veyance necessarily  so  import. 

The  question,  then,  is,  whether  land  held  in 
fee  by  a  company  for  a  canal  and  its  appurte- 
nances can  be  seized  and  sold,  not  by  piece- 
meal, but  so  that  the  purchaser  will  take  the 
land  with  the  entire  improvement  as  it  stands. 

See  Tippets  v.  Walker,  4  Mass.,  596;  18  Serg. 
&R..  212;  Leedomy.  Plymouth  R.  R.  Ch.,  5 
Watts  &  S..  265;  SusqueJuinnah  Can.  Go.  v. 
Bonham,  9  Watts  &  S.,  27;  Macon  R.  R.  Go.  v. 
Parker,  9  Ga..  894;  Seymour  v.  MUford  and 
ChU.  Turnpike  Co.,  10  Ohio,  476; 5  B.  Mon.,  1; 
Ooe  V.  Hart,  before  Mr.  Justice 'iicL&Boi,  6  Am. 
L.  Reg.,  42;  State  v.  Rives,  5  Ire..  297;  Arthur 
V.  Oomm.  ib  R.  R.  Bank,  9  Sm.  &  M.,  429. 

The  differing  views  in  these  cases  make  it 
difficult  to  say  that  there  is  any  settled  rule  at 
common  law,  and  throw  us  back  on  principle; 
and,  so  considered,  it  seems  hard  to  escape  the 
conclusion,  that  as,  after  all,  a  corporation  is 
merely  placed  on  a  level  with  individuals,  it 
cannot  hold  its  property  exempt  from  the  pay- 
ment of  its  debts.  But,  of  course,  a  purchaser 
would  take,  not  the  corporate  franchise,  but 
the  estate  of  the  corporation  in  the  land,  and 
would  take  that  estate  of  course  as  the  corpora- 
tion held  it.  Holding  it  in  this  case  on  the 
condition  of  allowing  the  public  to  use  the 
canal  on  payment  of  certain  fixed  tolls,  the 
same  user  on  the  terms  would  continue  to  exist 
after  the  sale  as  before. 

1825.  ch.  180.  sec.  12. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  true  view  in  which  to 
regard  this  case  is.  to  look  at  it  as  controlled 
by  the  law  of  Maryland  and  the  analogies  of 
that  law.  The  element,  which  elsewhere  seems 
to  settle  that  a  public  improvement  cannot  be 
sold  on  execution,  is  its  inalienability.  If  the 
Legislature  will  allow  a  voluntary  assignment, 
the  presumption  of  a  prohibition  against  in- 
voluntary alienation  falls  to  the  ground.  Act 
of  Maryland  of  1885,  ch.  856,  sec.  5,  authorized 
the  Company  to  raise  money  by  a  loan,  and  the 
court  of  appeals  of  that  State  in  Susq.  Bridge 
and  Banking  Go.  v.  Gen.  Ins.  Go.,  8  Md.,  811, 
decided  it  to  be  the  law  of  Maryland,  that  the 
power  in  a  corporation  to  borrow,  carried  with 
ft  the  power  to  mortgage.  But  a  power  to 
mortgage  necessarily  involves  a  sale  as  a  possible 
result;  and  if,  therefore,  in  the  present  instance, 
the  General  Assembly  of  Maryland  have  au- 
thorized the  Company  to  part  with  its  land  and 

085 


357-264 


BXTFBEMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UlOTBD  StATBB 


Dec, 


canal,  it  cannot  be  said  that  any  public  policy 
forbids  a  sale  on  execution. 

Mr.  George  W.  Dobbin«  for  appellee: 

The  property  lieyed  upon  is  not  properly  the 
sublect  of  a  levy  and  sale  under  9kfi&nfacM». 

The  levy  was  made  on  the  locks  of  the  canal, 
its  toll -house  or  collector's  office,  and  the  lands 
surrounding  the  outlet  locks,  necessary  to  the 
uses  and  working  of  the  canal.  It  must,  there- 
fore, be  something  other  than  the  canal  itself, 
and  it  is  obviously  intended  to  apply  to  that 
part  of  the  thing  levied  upon  which  is  not  visi- 
bly a  part  of  the  canal  ;|that  is,  the  land  which 
the  marshal  in  his  levy  calls  wharf  property 
and  building  lots,  &c.,  all  of  which  are  admit- 
ted to  be  necessary  for  the  uses  and  workings 
of  the  Tide  Water  Canal. 

The  appellee  will  contend  that  it  possesses 
onl^  an  easement  acquired  for  the  purposes  of 
its  incorporation,  connected  with  the  franchise 
of  taking  toll  from  the  public  for  the  use  of 
that  easement,  and  that  the  said  easement  and 
franchise  are  not  subject  to  levy  and  sale  under 
ayidn/ockM/ 

AiMnant  v.  New  Alexandria  and  Pittsburg 
Turnpike  Co.,  18  Serg.  &  R,  210;  Leedam  v. 
PlyrMniih  R.  B.  Co.,  5  Watts  &  S.,  265;  Sue- 
quehannak  Can.  Co.  v.  Bon?iam,  0  Watts  &  6., 
27;  Seymour  Y.  MUfard  eft  Chit.  T.  R.  Co.,  10 
Ohio,  476;  WinehMier  and  Lex.  Turn.  Co.  v. 
Yimont,  5  B.  Mon.,  1;  Coe  v.  Hart,  6  Am.  L. 
Reg.,  41-42:  Ludlow  v.  Hurd,  6  Km.  L. 
Reg.,  602;  Tipp^  v.  Walker,  4  Mass.,  596; 
Maean  B  R.  Co.  v.  Parker,  9  Ga.,  877; 

That  even  if  a  portion  of  the  property  levied 
upon  is  liable  to  sale,  the  levy  havmg  blended 
it  with  that  which  is  not  liable,  is  vmd  for  the 
whole. 

Ammant  v.  New  Alexandria  and  Pittrinirg 
Tnmpike  Co.,  18  Serg.  &  R.,  210. 

Mr.  ChitfJuetiee  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

It  appears  from  the  record  in  this  case  that  a 
Judgment  was  obtained  by  Robert  Gue,  the  ap- 
pellant, against  the  Tide  Water  Canal  Com- 
pany, in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  the  District  of  Maryland,  upon  which  he 
issued  A  fieri  facias,  and  the  marshal  seized  and 
advertised  for  sale  a  house  and  lot,  sundry 
canal  locks,  a  wharf,  and  sundry  other  lots;  all 
of  which  property,  it  is  admitted,  belonged  to 
to  the  Canal  Company  in  fee. 

The  Canal  Company  thereupon  filed  their  bill 
in  the  circuit  court,  praying  an  injunction  to 
prohibit  the  sale  of  this  property  under  thefieri 
facias.  The  injunction  was  granted,  and  after- 
wards, on  final  hearing,  maoe  perpetual.  And 
from  Uiis  decree  the  present  appeal  was  taken. 

The  Tide  Water  Canal  is  a  public  improve- 
ment situated  in  the  State  of  Maryland,  and 
constructed  and  owned  by  a  Joint  stock  Com- 
pany chartered  by  the  State  of  Maryland  for 
that  purpose.  The  canal  extends  from  Havre 
de  Grace,in  Maryland, to  the  Pennsylvania  line; 
and  it  is  admitted  that  the  property  levied  on  is 
necessary  for  the  uses  and  working  of  the  canal. 

Upon  the  matters  alleged  in  the  bill  and  an- 
swer, several  questions  of  much  interest  and 
importance  have  been  raised  by  the  respective 

Sirties  and  discussed  in  the  argumfint  here, 
ut  we  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  decide 
them,  nor  to  refer  to  them  particularly,  because, 


if  it  should  be  held  that  this  property  is  liable 
to  be  sold  hj  a  iudidal  proceeding  for  the  pey- 
ment  of  this  debt,  yet  it  wouM  be  aninst 
equity  and  unjust  to  the  other  crktitora  of  Uie 
Corppration,  and  to  the  corporators  who  own 
the  stock,  to  suffer  the  property  levied  on  to  be 
sold  under  this^./a.  and,  consequently,  the  cir- 
cuit court  was  right  in  granting  the  injunction. 

The  Tide  Water  Canal  is  a  great  thorough- 
fare of  trade,  through  which  a  large  portion  of 
the  products  of  the  vast  region  of  country  bor- 
dering on  the  Susquehanna  River  usuAlly 
passes, in  order  to  reach  tide  water  and  a  market. 
The  whole  value  of  it  to  the  stockholders  con- 
sists in  a  franchise  of  taking  toll  on  boats  pass- 
ing through  it,  according  to  the  rates  granted 
and  prescribed  in  the  Act  of  Assembly  whi<^ 
created  the  Corporation.  The  property  seized 
by  the  marshal  is,  of  itself,  of  scarcely  any  value 
apart  from  the  franchise  of  taking  toll,  with 
which  it  connected,  in  the  hands  of  the  Com- 
pany, and  if  sold  under  this  fieri  fadae  with- 
out the  franchise,  would  bring  scarcely  any- 
thing; but  would  yet,  as  it  is  essential  to  the 
working  of  the  canal,  render  the  property  of 
the  Company  in  the  franchise,  now  so  valuable 
and  productive,  utterly  valueless. 

Kow,  it  is  very  clear  that  the  franchise  or 
right  to  take  toll  on  boats  going  through  the 
canal  would  not  pass  to  the  purchaser  under 
this  execution.  The  franchise  being  an  incor- 
poreal hereditament,  cannot,  upon  the  settled 
principles  of  the  common  law,  be  seized  under 
Afierifadas.  If  it  can  be  done-  in  any  of  the 
States,  it  must  be  under  a  statutory  provision  of 
the  State  ;'and  there  is  no  statute  of  Maryland 
changing  the  common  law  in  this  respect.  In- 
deed, the  marshal's  return  and  the  agreement 
of  the  parties  shows  it  was  not  seized,  and  con- 
sequently, if  the  sale  had  taken  place,  the  re- 
sult would  have  been  to  destroy  utterly  the 
value  of  the  property  owned  by  the  Company, 
while  the  creditor  himself  would,inoet  probably, 
realize  scarcely  anything  from  these  useless 
canal  locks,  and  lots  adjoining  them. 

The  record  and  proceedings  before  im  show 
that  there  were  other  creditors  of  the  Corpora- 
tion to  a  large  amount,  some  of  whom  loaned 
money  to  carry  on  the  enterprise.  And  it 
woula  be  against  the  principles  of  equity  to  al- 
low a  single  creditor  to  destroy  a  fund  to  which 
other  creditors  had  a  right  to  look  for  payment, 
and  equally  against  the  principles  of  equity  to 
permit  him  to  destroy  the  value  of  the  prop* 
erty  of  the  stockholders,  by  dissevering  from 
the  franchise,  property  which  was  essential  to 
its  useful  existence. 

In  this  view  of  the  subject,  the  court  do  not 
deem  it  proper  to  express  any  opinion  as  to  the 
right  to  this  creditor,  in  some  other  form  of 
Judicial  proceeding,  to  compel  the  sale  of  the 
whole  property  of  the  Corporation,  including 
the  franchise,  for  the  payment  of  his  debt 
Nor  do  we  mean  to  express  any  opinion  as  to 
the  validity  or  operation  of  the  d^ds  of  trust 
and  Acts  of  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Maryland, 
referred  to  in  the  proceedings.  If  the  appe- 
lant has  a  right  to  enforce  the  sale  of  the  wIm^ 
property,  including  the  franchise,  his  remedy 
is  in  a  court  of  chancery,  where  the  ri^ts  and 
priorities  of  all  the  creditors  may  be  considered 
and  protected,  and  the  property  of  the  Oorpon- 
tion  dispoeed  of  to  the  best  adyantage»  for  the 


laeo. 


Frobt'b  Lsbskb  v.  Fbobtbubg  Coal  Co. 


278-284 


benefit  of  all  concerned.  A  court  of  common 
law,  from  the  nature  of  its  jorifldictlon  and 
modes  of  proceeding,  is  incapable  of  accom- 
plishing this  object;  and  the  circuit  court  was 
right  in  granting  the  if^unciion,  and  its  decree 
is,  therefore,  affirmed. 

Cited-66U.  8._C84  How.),  480 :  78  U.  8.  (6  Wall.), 
758 ;  88  U.  8.  (21  Wall.),  888 ;  10ft  U.  8.,  flO ;  2  Flippin, 
317;  i  CUff.,607;  28  N.  J.  Bq.,  288;  20N.T.  Bq^ 
326 :  88  Am.  Sep.,  126  (61  Iowa,  180;  36  Am.  Bep.,  fiOO 
(88N.C..60). 


THE  LESSEE  OF  ISAIAH  FROST  kt  al., 

Plffs.  in  Er,, 

V. 

THE  FROSTBURG  COAL  COMPANY. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  278-284.) 

Powers  of  corporalitmr— person  de<Uing  with^can- 
not  set  up  irregularities  in  organieatum. 

The  defendants  were  made  a  Corporation  by  the 
charter,  the  persons  named  in  it  constituting'  the 
corporate  body,  clothed  with  the  powers  and  privi- 
leires  conferred  upon  it,  and  were  capable  of  takinflr 
and  holding  real  estate. 

If  some  Irregularities  occured  in  the  organiiation 
of  the  Company,  Inasmuch  as  no  act  made  a  condi- 
tion precedent  to  the  existence  of  the  Corporation 
has  been  omitted,  or  its  non-performance  shown,  a 
party  dealing  with  the  Company  is  not  permitted  to 
eet  up  the  irregularity. 

The  courts  are  bound  to  regard  it  as  a  Corporation, 
eo  far  as  third  persons  are  concerned,  until  It  is  dis- 
solved by  a  Judicial  proceeding  on  behalf  of  the 
gt>vemment  that  created  it. 

Argued  Jan.  11,  1861.    Decided  Jan.  21,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  of  enjectment  brought  in 
the  court  below,  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error, 
against  the  present  defendant  in  error. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  for  the  defend- 
ant, and  the  plaintiff  brought  the  case  to  this 
•court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court 

Messrs.  Beidaanin  Howard  Shaekel- 
ibrdt  Henry  winter  Davist  and  J.  B. 
Partrid^9  for  plantiffs  in  error: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  will  insist: 

1.  That  the  Act  of  Assembly  of  Feb.  24, 1845, 
did  not  create  the  Froetburg  Coal  Company  a 
body  corporate. 

3.  The  proceeding  of  the  parties  named  in 
that  Act  have  not  sufficed  in  law  to  constitute 
them  a  body  corporate  under  the  law  of  Mary- 
land. 

8.  That  there  was,  therefore,  no  corporate 
body  in  law  competent  to  take  by  the  name  of 
the  Frostburg  Coal  Company  on  the  18th 
March,  1845,  nor  at  any  time  thereafter  during 
the  life  of  Isaiah  Frost,  the  ancestor  of  plantifT 
and  therefore, 

4.  That  the  instrument  in  writing  relied  on 
by  the  defendants  for  their  title,  purporting  to 
be  a  deed  from  said  Isaiah  Frost  to  the  Frost- 
burg Coal  Company,  dated  18th  March,  1845, 
was  never  operative  as  a  deed,  but  was  void  for 
want  of  a  grantee  competent  to  take. 

5.  That  neither  the  said  Isaiah  Frost  nor  the 

glantiffs,  are  or  can  be  estopped  by  said  deed,or 
y  any  act  mentioned  in  the  record  from  claim- 
ing the  lands  in  controversy. 
The  existence  of  the  Company  was  not  proved 

Bee  24  How. 


by  the  subscription  and  distribution  of  stock 
and  organization  in  pursuance  of  the  law.  Sev- 
eral things  are  here  required  to  be  done. 

1.  The  capital  stock  of  5,000  shares  at  $100 
each  must  all  be  taken. 

2.  The  lands  and  minerals  of  Messrs.  Frost 
and  McKaig  were  to  be  subscribed. 

8.  Other  persons  were  to  be  associated  with 
them  by  subscriptions  of  stock  payable  in 
money. 

4.  it  requires  more  than  five  stockholders  te 
organize.  ^ 

6.  The  stock  must  not  be  subscribed  for  or 
distributed  in  illegal  proportions. 

It  is  a  well  settled  principle  of  the  law  of  cor- 
porations that  organization  must  be  in  pursuance 
of  the  charter. 

A  charier  is  a  voluntary  ^rant  from  the  Leg- 
islature, imposing  no  obligation  unless  acoeptea, 
and  leaving  it  discretionary  with  the  inuvid- 
uals  interested  to  organize  or  not.  As  a  con- 
dition precedent  to  the  existence  of  a  corpora 
tion,it  must  organize  in  pursuance  of  the  terms 
of  its  charter. 

An  incorporated  company  is  precisely  suoh 
as  the  incorporation  Act  makes  ii,  derives  its 
power  from  that  Act,  is  capable  of  exereising 
them  only  in  the  manner  authorized  by  it. 

2  Cranch,126;  24  Barb.,  514;  2  McLean,  202. 

Conditions  precedent  must  be  fairly  complied 
with. 

Redf.  Rail, 7,8;  Ang.  &  Ames, Corp.,  sec.8Y. 

Where  a  given  amount  of  capital  stock  is  re- 
<;[uired  to  be  used  or  paid  in  before  the  corpora- 
tion goes  into  operation,  this  is  to  be  regwled 
as  an  indispensable  condition  precedent. 

Redf.  Rail.,  8, 10.  80;  89 Me.,  571 ;  10  Wend., 
266;  89  Me..  571,  587. 

From  the  nature  of  things,  the  artificial  per- 
son must  be  created  before  it  can  be  capable  of 
taking  anything. 

When  the  corporation  is  to  be  brought  inte 
existence  by  some  future  acts  of  the  corporators, 
the  franchises  remain  in  abeyance  undl  sucdi 
acts  are  done. 
'   4Wheat.,5l8. 

The  counsel  then  reviewed  the  evidenoe,and 
endeavored  to  show  that  the  corporators  in  this 
case  had  not  perfected  an  orffanization  in  accord- 
ance with  the  charter  and  the  general  law. 

Messrs.  ^t%OT^  A.  Pearre  and  WUliajn 
Pricet  fof  defendant  in  error: 

There  was  a  corporate  body,  the  Frostburg 
Coal  Company  in  existence  on  the  18th  of  March, 
1845,capable  of  taking  this  land  by  deed.  This 
Corporation  is  complete  as  a  corporate  body  by 
the  terms  of  the  charter  itself, as  soon  as  accept- 
ed by  the  corporators. 

Ang.  &  Ames, Corp.,  475-476,  sees.  2  and  8; 
16  Mass.,04;  Vermont  Cen.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Clayes, 
21  Vt.,  30. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  charter  which  prevents 
the  Corporation  from  having  an  existence  until 
anv  given  amount  of  stock  is  subscribed,  either 
in  land  or  money,  and  in  the  absence  of  such  a 
restriction,  ma^  go  into  operation  before  l^e 
whole  or  any  given  quantity  of  the  capital  stock 
is  subscribed. 

Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  Ill,  112,  ch.  5,  sec.  1; 
1  Pet.  46. 

Even  if  the  Act  of  1888.  ch,  267,  applies,  and 
any  of  the  causes  of  forfeiture  declared  by  the 
15th  section  of  that  Act  have  occurred,  yet  these 

687 


278-284 


BUPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StaTBS. 


Dbc.  Tkbm 


are  causes  for  which  the  State  herself » through 
her  judicial  tribunals,  may  declare  the  charter 
forfeited.  The  Company  was  not  notified  by  an 
action  of  ejectment  at  the  suit  of  private  per- 
sons, to  be  prepared  to  show  it  has  not  violated 
its  charter.  Until  the  state  forfeits  the  charter, 
the  franchise  continues. 

1  Md.,  558;  10  Qill  &  J.,  846;  9  Oill  404: 
4  Qili  &  J.,  1;  6  Mass..  280;  Ang.  &  Ames, 
CJorp.,  746. 

To  prove  the  existence  of  a  corporation,  it  is 
onlv  necessary  to  prove  the  charter  and  user 
under  it. 

Ang.  &  Ames,  572,  ch.  18,  sec.  2;  see,  also, 
10  Wend..  276;  2  Gill  &  J.,  478. 

Mr.  JuBtice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Mary- 
land. 

The  action  in  the  court  below  was  an  eject- 
ment brought  by  the  heirs  of  Isaiah  Frost,  to  re- 
cover the  possession  of  a  tract  of  land  situated 
in  the  County  of  Allegany,  Maryland.  The  de- 
fense set  up  was  a  conveyance  of  the  land  by 
their  ancestor  to  the  defendants.  The  only  Ques- 
tion in  the  case  is,  whether  or  not  the  Frostburff 
Coal  Company  was  capable  of  taking  and  hold- 
ing real  estate  at  the  date  of  the  deed,  the  13th 
March,  1845. 

The  court  chareed  the  jury,if  they  found  that 
Mechack  Frust,  Isaiah  Frost.  Thomas  J.  Mc- 
Eaig  and  WilUam  W.  McKaig,  the  parties 
named  in  the  Act  of  Incorporation  of  1845,  ac- 
cepted the  charter,  and  proceeded  to  act  as  a 
corporate  body  under  it,  by  the  name  of  the 
Frostburg  Coal  Company,  opened  their  coal 
mines,  transported  the  coal  to  market,  borrowed 
money  on  the  credit  of  the  Company,  and  made 
large  and  costly  improvements  on  the  lands  in 
controversy,  during  all  which  time  Isaiah  Frost, 
the  ancestor,  acted  as  one  of  the  directors;  and 
further  found,  that  the  said  Frost  executed  and 
delivered  to  the  Company  the  deed  of  the  ISth 
March.  1845,  given  in  evidence,  they  must  find 
a  verdict  for  the  defendants. 

The  Act  of  Incorporation,  which  was  passed 
FebnuuT  24,1845,provided  that  Mechack  Frost. 
Isaiah  Frost,  Thomas  J.  McKaig,  and  William 
W.  McEoug,  and  such  other  persons  as  may  be 
associated  with  them  in  the  manner  afterwards 
provided,  shall  be,  and  they  are  hereby  incorpo- 
rated and  made  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  by 
the  name  of  the  Frostburg  Coal  Company,  and 
by  that  name  shall  have  succession.  &c. ,  con- 
ferring the  usual  corporate  power  for  the  man- 
ufacture of  iron,  and  mining  of  coal,  and  for 
transporting  the  same  to  market;  and  among 
others,  the  power  to  purchase  and  hold  all  such 
property,  r^,  personal  and  mixed,  as  the  Com- 
pany may  require  for  the  purposes  aforesaid. 

Tlie  2d  section  provided,  that  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Company  should  consist  of  five 
thousand  shares  of  $100  each,  for  which  the 
lands  and  mines  of  Mechack  Frost,  Isaiah  Frost, 
Thomas  J.  McKaig  and  William  W.  McKaig, 
on  one  part,  and  those  who  may  associate  with 
them  and  constitute  the  aforesaid  subscription 
for  stuck,  payable  in  monev,  on  the  other  pari. 

The  Sd  section  provided,  that  the  subscrip- 
tions to  the  capital  stock  should  be  made  at  such 
places,  and  in  such  manner,  as  should  be  desig- 

e88 


nated  by  the  four  persons  above  named,  and 
that  the  shareholders  of  one  or  more  shaivs  of 
stock  should  be  members  of  the  (^rporalioD, 
and  entitled  to  one  vote  for  each  share  so  held; 
and  making  the  shares  assignable  and  transfer- 
able, as  may  be  provided  in  the  by-laws  of  the 
Company. 

The  4th  section  provided,  that  the  affairs 
of  the  Company  should  be  managed  by  a  presi- 
dent and  four  directors,  to  be  chosen  by  the 
stockholders,  to  serve  one  vear,  and  ttil  others 
shall  be  elected;  and  until  the  first  election  of 
directors  shall  be  held,  the  said  Mechack  Frost, 
Isaiah  Frost,  Thomas  J.  McKaig,  and  William 
W.  McKaig, shall  have  full  power  and  authority 
to  exercise  all  the  corporate  powers  of  the  said 
Company,  &c. 

The  5th  section  provided,  that  a  general 
meeting  of  the  stockholders  should  be  held  as 
soon  as  the  Company  is  organized,  and  annually 
thereafter,  on  the  first  Monday  of  June  in  each 
year,  for  the  election  of  directors,  and  to  con- 
sult upon  the  business  of  the  Company. 

On  the  12th  March,  1845,  the  assoduatea  met 
in  pursuance  of  the  authority  given  in  the  8d 
section  of  the  Act,  at  which  meeting  the  whole 
number  of  ^ares, constituting  the  capital  aSo», 
were  subscribed,  imd  the  Company  proceeded 
to  the  election  of  the  president  and  four  direct- 
ors, the  number  required  by  the  charter  for  the 
ensuing  year;  and  at  the  same  time,  directed 
that  the  secretary  should  procure  deeds  to 
the  Company  for  the  lands,  which  should  con- 
stitute part  of  the  capital  stock.  And  on  the 
21st  of  the  month,  the  Board  met,  and  provided 
for  the  isstiing  of  certificates  of  the  capital  stock 
to  each  stockholder. 

It  was  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  the 
12th  March,  that  the  deed  of  Isaiah  Frnat.  the 
ancestor  of  the  lessors  of  the  plaintiff,  was  exe- 
cuted. This  deed  contained  some  four  hundred 
and  sixty-four  acres  of  land,  which,  together 
with  several  parcels  conveyed  by  Mechack 
Frost,another  of  the  stockholders,  dated  on  the 
same  day,  and  adjoining  the  former  tract,  em- 
braced me  coal  mines  of  the  Company  for  the 
workinff  of  which  it  was  incorporated. 

The  Company  immediately  commenced  prep- 
arations for  opening  the  mines,  and  for  trans- 
porting the  coal  to  market,  by  constructing  rail 
and  tram  roads  leading  into  the  mines,erecting 
buildings  for  the  accommodation  of  the  work- 
men, together  with  other  necessanr  improve- 
ments, at  an  expense  of  some  $15,000;  also,  a 
large  amount  of  coal  had  been  taken  out  of  the 
mines,  and  sent  to  the  market;  all  of  whi<^  was 
done  during  the  lifetime  of  Isaiah  Frost,  and 
while  he  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  efi9cient 
directors,  and  all  or  nearly  all  of  said  fixtures 
and  improvements  had  been  made  upon  the 
parcel  of  land  in  question,  and  for  which  he  had 
received  stock.  He  was  the  largest  stockholder 
but  one  in  the  Company,  and  had  dealt  in  tbe 
stock,  by  pledging  it  for  money  borrowed. 

As  we  have  already  said,  the  main  groond  le^ 
lied  upon,on  behalf  of  the  heirs,  to  avoid  thedeed 
to  the  defendants,  is  the  failure  to  organise  under 
the  charter,so  as  to  constitute  them  a  corporatioii 
capable  of  taking  and  holding  real  estate.  It  i» 
supposed  that  there  are  some  conditions  preced- 
ent to  the  existence  of  the  corporation  wluch 
have  not  been  performed,  and  that  the  Act.  of 
its  own  force.did  not  constitute  them  a  ooipc»- 

66  U.S. 


IbiK), 


Phuxips  v.  Pagb. 


164-16^ 


rate  body.  But  a  slight  reference  to  the  charter 
viiW  show  that  the  position  is  a  mistaken  one. 
The  1st  section  declares,  that  the  four  persons, 
and  such  others  .as  may  be  associated  with  them, 
shall  be, and  are  hereby  incorporated  and  made 
a  body  politic  and  Corporate,  by  the  name  of 
the  Frostburg  Coal  Company;  and  then  confers 
upon  it  the  usual  powers  belonging  to  a  corpora- 
tion, and  among  others,  to  purchase  and  hold 
real  estate  for  the  purposes  of  the  Company; 
and  in  the  4th  section  declares,  that  until  the 
first  election  of  directors  shall  1^  held,  the  four 
persons  named  shall  have  full  power  and  author- 
ity to  exercise  all  the  corporate  powers  of  the 
Company.  The  charter  took  effect  immediately 
on  its  acceptance  by  the  persons  named,  and 
the  subsequent  steps,  such  as  the  subscription 
of  the  stock,  procurement  of  the  coal  lands, 
elections  of  the  directors,  of  the  president  and 
secretary,  passing  bylaws,&c.,were  steps  taken 
in  perfecting  the  organization,  and  enabling  it 
to  use  the  powers  and  privileges  conferred  lor 
the  purposes  for  which  they  were  granted. 

It  was  supposed,  in  the  argument,  that  the 
words,  "  and  such  other  persons  as  may  be  as- 
sociated," &c.,  in  connection  with  the  four  per- 
sons named  in  the  1st  section,  imported  that 
other  persons  must  be  associated  with  the  four 
before  the  charter  could  take  effect;  but,  if  any 
doubt  could  be  raised  upon  the  language  of  the 
1st  section,  the  4th  removes  it,  as  there  the 
power  and  authority  to  exercise  all  the  corpo- 
rate powers  of  the  Company  is  expressly  con- 
ferred upon  the  four^ersons,  until  the  first 
election  of  directors.  These  corporate  powers 
are  not  only  conferred  upon  the  four  persons 
named,  but  are  continued  until  their  successors 
are  appointed  to  take  their  places.  The  true 
meaning  of  the  words  referred  to  in  the  1st 
section  probably  is,  that  a  privilege  was  intend- 
ed to  be  given  to  the  Company  of  uniting  other 
associates  with  the  four  in  the  enterprise,  if  they 
so  elected. 

Tl\e  same  observation  is  also  applicable  to  the 
2d  section,  which  declares  that  the  capital  stock 
bhall  consist  of  6,000  shares  of  $100  each,  of 
which  the  lands  of  the  four  persons  named  in 
the  1st  section  may  be  one  part,  and  those  who 
may  associate  with  them,  and  constitute  the 
Corporation  by  subscription  for  stock,  payable 
in  money,  the  other.  The  charter  does  not  pro- 
vide that  any  ffiven  amount  or  portion  of  the 
stock  shall  be  In  land,  or  in  money,  and  the 
true  construction  probably  is,  that  the  whole  of 
it  may  have  been  payable  in  money. 

The  language  of  the  section  would  seem  to 
confer  upon  the  four  persons  the  privilege  of 
paying  their  shares  of  stock  by  the  conveyance 
of  land,  rather  than  imposing  it  upon  them  as 
an  obligation.  This  is  the  construction  of  the 
charter  under  which  the  Company  has  acted,as 
the  subscription  for  the  shares  is  a  moneyed 
subscription.  The  land  was  purchased  from  two 
of  the  principal  subscribers,  by  the  Company, at 
a  valuation  which  was  applicable  to  their  sub- 
scriptions. They  would  be  liable  to  the  Com- 
pany for  the  balance  of  their  stock,  as  would  the 
other  subscribers  for  the  whole  amount  of  theirs. 

The  subscription  of  the  stock  was  in  form  for 
a  given  number  of  shares ;  but  as  each  share  was 
fixed  by  the  charter  at  $100,  the  amount  each 
was  liable  for  to  the  Company  was  readily  as- 
certained,and  it  is  well  settled  that  a  subscription 

See  24  How. 


in  this  form  is  as  obligatory  as  if  had  been  in 
money.  14  Wend.,  20. 

The  0th  section  of  the  charter  provides,  that 
the  Corporation  shall  be  subject  to  all  the  re- 
strictions imposed  by  the  Gleneral  Act  of  1888, 
regulating  incorporations  for  manufacturing 
and  mining  companies.  The  15th  section  of 
this  Act  provides  that  when  over  four  fifths  of 
the  capital  stock  of  the  Company  to  which  the 
Act  applies  shall  become  concentrated,  by  pur- 
chase or  otherwise,  in  the  hands  of  less  than 
five  persons,  &c.,  all  the  corporate  powers  and 
priviie^  granted  shall  cease  and  determine. 
And  it  is  insisted,  that  the  stock  of  this  Com- 
pany, at  the  time  of  its  organization,  was  held 
in  violation  of  this  section  of  the  general  Act. 
Although  the  9th  section  of  the  charter  sub- 
jected the  Company  of  the  general  Act,  yet  the 
provision  is  to  be  constru^  as  subject  onl^, 
when  not  inconsistent  with  the  express  provis- 
ions of  the  charter:  and  in  this  view,  the  better 
opinion,  we  think,  is,  that  this  four  fifths  pro- 
vision does  not  apply.  But  whether  it  does  or 
not, it  is  unimportant  to  determine:  for,  conced- 
ing that  it  does,  a  private  party  cannot  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  forfeiture.  That  is  a  question  for 
the  sovereign  power,  which  may  waive  it,  or 
enforce  it,  at  its  pleasure.  9  Wend..  882;  4 
Den.,  897. 

Without  pursuing  the  case  further,  the  main 
ground  upon  whicn  we  intend  to  place  the 
judgment  of  the  court  is,  that  the  defendants 
were  made  a  Corporation  by  the  charter,  the 
persons  named  in  it  constituting  the  corporate 
body,  clothed  with  the  powers  and  privileges 
conferred  upon  it,  and  were  capable  of  taking 
and  holding  real  estate;  and  second,  even  if  it 
were  otherwise.and  some  irregularities  occurred 
in  the  organization  of  the  Company,  inasmuch 
as  no  act  made  a  condition  precedent  to  the 
existence  of  the  Corporation  has  been  omitted, 
or  its  non-performance  shown,  a  party  dealing 
with  the  Company  is  not  permitted  to  set  up 
the  irregularity.  The  courts  are  bound  to  re- 
gard it  as  a  Corporation,so  far  as  third  persons 
are  concerned,  until  it  is  dissolved  by  a  judicial 
proceeding  on  behalf  of  the  government  that 
created  it.  Angel  1  &  Ames,  sec.  774,  and  cases 
referred  to. 

Judfftn&nt  affirmed, 

Cited-«1  n.  S.  (U  Wall;,  390  ;  6  Saw..  47. 


WILLIAM  H.  PHILLIPS,  Plff,  in  Eh-., 

«. 

GEORGE  PAGE. 

(See  8.  C..24  How.,  164-168.) 

Patents,  when  daiin  is  not  new — notice  of  wit- 
nesses. 

Where  there  is  a  defect  tmth  in  the  speolflcation 
and  in  the  olaim  for  a  patent,  and  the  former  does 
not  distinguish  the  new  parts  from  the  old,  and  the 
latter,  instead  of  claiminir  the  old  parts,  should  have 
excluded  them,  and  claimed  the  new,  by  which  the 
old  were  adapted  to  the  new  use,  producing'  the 
new  result;  held,  there  is  nothing  new  in  thia 
combination. 

In  defendant's  notice  of  witnesses,  notice  of  the 
time  when  the  person  possessed  the  knowledge  of 
use  of  the  invention  is  not  required ;  the  name  of 
the  person,  and  his  residence,  and  the  place  where 
it  has  been  used,  are  sufficient. 

e8» 


164-168 


BUFBEMB  COUBT  OF  THB   OnITBD  IJTATBB 


Dbc.  Tbsm, 


Submitted  Dec.  17,  1800,  Argued  Jan.  £8, 1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  New 
York. 

This  was  an  action  brought  by  Gkorge  Page 
against  William  H.  Phillips  in  the  court  below, 
-for  an  alleged  infringement  of  certain  letters 
patent  granted  to  said  Page,  July  16. 1841,  for  a 
new  and  useful  improvement  in  the  circular 
saw  mill. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  Judgment 
for  the  plaintiJBF,  and  the  defendant  brought  the 
case  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr.  Charles  M.  Keller,  for  plaintiff  in 
«rror. 

Mesars.  Reverdy  Johnson  and  John  H. 
B.  Latrobe,  for  the  defejidant  in  error. 

Mr.  JuiOee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  for 
the  Northern  District  of  New  York. 

The  suit  was  brought  in  the  court  below  by 
Page,  the  defendant  in  error,  to  recover  dam- 
ages for  the  infringement  of  a  patent  for  cer- 
tain improvements  In  the  construction  of  the 
"  portable  circular  saw-mill.  After  describing 
minutely  the  different  parts,  and  manner  of  con- 
structing the  machine,  with  drawings  annexed, 
and  idso  the  use  and  operation  of  the  respective 
parts,  the  patentee  sets  forth  the  particular  por- 
tion of  the  construction  which  he  claims  as  his 
own,  as  follows: 

'*!  claim  the  manner  of  affixing  and  guiding 
the  circular  saw,  by  allowing  end  play  to  its 
shaft,  in  combination  with  the  means  of  guid- 
ing it  (the  saw)  by  friction  rollers,  embracing  it 
near  its  periphery,  so  as  to  leave  its  center  en- 
tirely unchecked  laterally.  I  do  not  claim  the 
use  of  friction  rollers,  embracing  and  guiding 
th6  edge  of  a  circular  saw,  as  these  have  been 
previously  used  for  that  purpose:  but  I  limit 
my  claim  to  their  use,  in  combination  with  a 
saw  having  free  lateral  play  at  its  center." 

Evidence  was  given  on  the  part  of  the  defend- 
ant, in  the  course  of  the  trial,  tending  to  prove 
that,  long  before  the  time  of  granting  the  plaint- 
iff's patent,  and  before  the  date  of  his  inven- 
tion, machines  for  sawing  shineles  from  short 
l)locks  of  timber,  and  sawing  lath  and  blinds 
for  windows,  with  circular  saws,  varying  in  size 
from  ten  to  thirty  inches  in  diameter,  had  been 
in  public  use;  in  which  machines  the  circular 
saw  was  guided  bv  means  of  guide  pins,  em- 
bracing it  (the  saw)  near  the  periphery,  and  its 
shaft  having  end  play,  and  being  entirely  un- 
checked laterally;  but  it  did  not  appear  that 
such  machines  had  been  used  in  a  saw-mill  for 
sawing  timber,  or  in  a  mill,  or  a  machine  of  a 
size  or  character  adapted  to  the  sawing  of  or- 
dinary logs,  or  other  large  unsawed  timbers. 

When  the  evidence  closed,  the  defendant's 
counsel  prated  the  court  to  charge  the  iury, 
that  accordmg  to  the  true  construction  of  the 
patent,  the  clum  is  for  the  manner  of  affixine 
and  guiding  the  circular  saw,  by  allowing  end 
play  to  its  shaft,  in  combination  with  the  means 
of  guiding  it  by  friction  rollers,  embracing  it 
near  its  periphe^,  so  as  to  leave  its  center  en- 
tirely undiecked  laterally. 

But  the  court  refused  so  to  charge,  and  in- 

640 


structed  the  Jury  that  the  claim  was  limited  to 
the  manner  of  affixing  and  guiding  the  circular 
saw,  by  allowing  end  play  to  its  shaft,  in  com- 
bination with  the  means  of  guiding  it  by  fric- 
tion rollers,  embracing  it  near  its  periphery,  so 
as  to  leave  its  center  unchecked  laterally,  in  a 
saw  mill  capable  of  being  applied  to  the  sawing 
of  ordinary  logs. 

And  in  refusing  anothw  prayer,  the  oooit 
charged,  that  in  order  to  defeat  the  plalndff*s 
patent  by  the  use  of  prior  machines  of  this  con- 
struction, they  must  have  been  machines  for  the 
purposes  of  sawing  in  mills  of  a  size  and  char- 
acter adapted  to  the  sawing  of  ordinary  logs. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  improve- 
ments of  the  patentee  in  the  manner  of  coa- 
structing  the  portable  circular  saw-mill  described 
in  his  specification  were  designed  to  adapt  it  to 
the  sawing  of  logs  in  a  saw-mill,  and  whidi 
could  be  carried  from  place  to  place,  and  put 
into  operation  by  the  use  of  horse  power;  and 
it  may  very  well  be,  if  he  had  set  up  in  his 
claim  the  improvements  or  narticular  c^iangss 
in  the  construction  of  the  ola  machine,  so  as  to 
enable  him  to  adapt  it  to  the  new  use.  and  one 
to  which  the  old  had  not  and  could  not  have 
been  applied  without  these  changes,  the  patent 
might  have  been  sustained.  The  utility  is  not 
questioned,  and,  for  aught  there  appears  in  tiie 
case,  such  improvements  were  before  unknown. 
and  the  circular  saw-mill  for  sawing  logs,  the 
first  put  in  successful  operation . 

But  no  such  claim  is  SPt  up  by  the  patentee: 
nor  does  he  distin^ish  in  the  description  of  the 
parts  of  the  machme,  nor  in  any  other  way,  tiie 
old  from  the  new,  or  those  parts  which  he  ha» 
invented  or  added  in  its  aaaptation  to  the  use 
of  sawing  logs,  not  before  found  in  the  old  ma- 
chine for  sawing  shingles,  blinds  for  windows. 
and  other  light  materials.  On  the  contrary,  his 
claim  is  for  the  precise  organization  of  the  oM 
machine,  namely:  the  manner  of  affixing  and 
guiding  the  circular  saw,  by  allowing  endp^y 
to  its  shaft,  in  combination  with  the  means  of 
guiding  it  by  friction  rollers,  embracing  it  near 
to  its  periphery,  so  as  to  leave  its  center  entire- 
ly unchecked  laterally.  There  is  nothing  new 
in  this  combination.  It  had  long  been  Imowis 
and  used  in  the  circular  saw  for  sawing  timbers 
of  smaller  dimensions  than  an  ordinary  saw- log. 
Nor  does  the  enlargement  of  the  ornnizstioB 
of  the  machine  compared  with  the  old  one  (the 
same  being  five  feet  in  diameter,  and  the  other 
parts  corresponding)  afford  any  ground,  in  the 
sense  of  the  patent  law,  for  a  patent.  This  is 
done  every  day  by  the  ordinary  mechanic  in 
making  a  wcrking  machine  from  the  patent 
model. 

The  patentee  in  the  present  case  must  cany 
his  improvements  farther,  in  order  to  reach  in- 
vention ;  he  must  contrive  the  means  of  sdspt- 
ing  the  enlarged  old  organization  to  the  new 
use,  namely :  me  sawing  of  saw-logB«  and  ckinu 
not  the  old  parts,  but  the  new  devioe,  by  wludi 
he  has  produced  the  new  results. 

The  learned  Judge,  by  interpolating  the  new 
purpose  of  the  improvement,  namely:  the  saw- 
ing of  logs,  not  only  inserted  what  was  not  spec^ 
ifled  in  the  claim;  out,  if  it  had  been,  it  woakl 
not  have  helped  out  the  difficulty,  as  it  was  in 
effect,  upon  the  construction  giren,  simply  ap 
plying  an  old  organization  to  a  new  use,  which 
IS  not  a  patentable  subject 

«o  I7.& 


1800. 


Hall  v.  Papin. 


132-147 


The  defect  here  is  both  in  the  specification 
mnd  in  the  claim.  The  former  does  not  distin- 
guish the  new  parts  from  the  old,  nor  is  there 
anything  in  the  specification  by  which  they  can 
be  distinguished ;  and  the  latter,  instead  of  claim- 
ing the  old  parts,  should  have  excluded  them, 
and  claimed  the  new  by  which  the  old  were  adap- 
ted to  the  new  use,  producing  the  new  result. 

We  are  also  of  opinion  that  the  court  below 
err^  in  rejecting  the  evidence  of  the  witness  as 
to  the  prior  knowledge  and  use  of  the  improve- 
ment of  the  patentee. 

The  15th  section  of  the  Patent  Law  provides, 
that  when  the  defendant  relies  in  his  defense 
on  the  fact  of  a  previous  invention,  knowl- 
edge, or  use  of  the  thing  patented,  he  shall  give 
notice  of  &e  names  and  places  of  residence  of 
those  whom  he  intends  to  prove  possessed  the 
prior  knowledge,  and  where  the  same  was  used. 

In  this  case  the  notice  stated  that  Hiram 
Davis,  who  resides  at  Fitchburg,  Massachu- 
setts, had  knowledge  of  the  said  improvement, 
and  of  the  use  thereof  at  thai  place,  during  the 
years  1886,  1887,  1838,  &c.,  and  that  he  resided 
there. 

The  court,  on  objection,  refused  to  allow  a 
Tvitness  to  prove  the  use  of  the  improvement, 
by  Davis  prior  to  the  year  1836  at  Fitchburg, 
holding  that  the  notice  limited  it  within  that 
time. 

Notice  of  the  time  when  the  person  possessed 
the  knowledge  or  use  of  the  invention  is  not  re- 
quired by  the  Act;  the  name  of  the  person,  and 
of  his  place  of  residence,  and  the  place  where  it 
has  been  used,  are  sufficient. 

The  time,  therefore,  was  not  material;  nor 
could  it  have  misled  the  plaintiff,  as  he  had  the 
name  and  place  of  residence  of  the  person,  and 
also  the  place  where  the  improvement  had  been 
used. 

With  this  information  of  the  nature  and 
ground  of  the  defense,  the  plaintiff  was  in  pos- 
session of  all  the  knowledge  enabling  him  to 
make  the  necessary  preparation  to  rebut,  that 
the  defendant  possessed  to  sustain  it. 

Judgtnent  reverted  and  venire. 

Cited-76  V,  8^8  Wall.),  4SM;  76  U.  8.  (9  Wall.). 
740;  78  D.  8.  (11  Wall.),  648;  90  0.  8.  (28  Wall.),  563; 
94  U.8.,  198;  101 U.  8.,  492 ;  1  Cliff.,  641,642 :  16Blatohf., 
138 ;  8  CUffn  667 ;  16  Pat.  Off.  Gaz.,  174. 


WILLIAM  A.  HALL,  Plff.  in  Er., 

V, 

JOSEPH  L.  PAPIN. 

(8ee  8.  C.  24  How..  131^147.) 

PeariahU—Aet  of  March  3, 1823 — Survey  necee- 
saoTf  to  a  titU'-only  one  daim  eoiUdbe  made. 

The  Act  of  3d  March,  1828,  in  refcard  to  the  VII- 
lafire  of  Peoria,  can  only  embrace  lots  in  the  new 
viliaflre  or  others  appertainlDflr  to  It. 

The  first  section  of  the  Act  gtLve  to  the  claimant  an 
Incipient  or  inchoate  riff ht  to  a  lot,  when,  in  con- 
formity with  the  secona  section  of  the  Act,  a  sur- 
vey had  been  made  of  the  several  lots  reported  by 
the  Keflrister,  with  a  desifirnatlon  or  a  platof  the  lot 
oonflrmed  and  set  apart  to  each  claimant. 

When  that  had  been  done,  the  claimant  became  a 
confirmee  under  the  Act,  and  his  rlffht  to  the  lot, 
as  between  himself  and  the  United  States,  was 
complete. 

The  law  was  intended  to  gnnt  the  lot  settled  up- 
on and  improved,  and  no  other  land  described  as 
an  equivalant. 

See  24  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


No  location  of  the  lots  could  be  made  after  a 
patent  for  them  had  been  issued  by  the  United 
States.  ' 

'1  he  Inchoate  li^ht  of  the  claimant  under  the 
Act,wa8  subject  to  a  survey  and  designation  before 
it  could  be  matured  into  a  title. 

Under  the  Act  the  claimant  was  to  have  one  con- 
firmation of  *'a  lot  so  settled  and  improved," 
which  had  been  claimed  and  entered  in  the  report 
of  the  refiridter. 

No  claimant,  thouorh  he  made  several  claims, 
could,  after  having  nad  one  of  them  confirmed, 
transfer  any  right  of  property  in  the  others  to  any 
persons  whatever. 

No  one  could  be  confirmed  in  more  than  ten  acres 
of  Peoria  claims. 

Argued  Jan,  11,  1861,     Decided  Jan,  98, 1861. 

I  IT  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  commenced 
in  the  court  below,  by  the  present  defendant 
in  error. 

The  first  trial  resulted  in  a  judgment  for  the 
plaintiff.  A  new  trial  was  ordered,  and  judg- 
ment again  entered  for  the  plaintiff. 

The  defendant  below  brought  the  case  to 
this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr,  O.  H.  Browning^t  for  plaintiff  in 
error. 

JfeMTS.  Walter  Merriman  and  M.  Blair, 
for  the  defendant. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  suit  for  the  recovery  of  ten  acres  of 
land,  which  is  admitted  by  the  parties  to  be  a 
part  of  the  northwest  quarter  of  section  three, 
in  township  eight,  north;  of  range  eight,  east,  of 
the  fourth  principal  meridan,  in  the  district  of 
lands  subject  to  sale,  formerly  at  Springfield, 
Illinois,  and  afterwards  at  Qumc^. 

Upon  the  trial  below,  the  plaintiff  gave  in 
evidence:  1st,  the  Act  of  Congress  of  May  15, 
1820(3  Stat,  at  L.,  605),  entitled,  an  Act  for  the 
relief  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Village  of  Peoria, 
in  the  State  of  Illinois;  2d,  the  Act  of  8d  March, 
1828  (8  Stat  atL,,788);8d,  the  report  of  Edward 
Coles,  in  the  8d  vol.  titale  Papers,  paee  421 ; 
4th,  the  special  and  general  plat  and  field  notes 
of  the  survey  of  the  village,  made  May  11, 
1887,  approved  September  1,  1841,  and  ap- 
proved oy  the  surveyor  of  public  lands  in  Illi- 
nois and  Missouri;  5th,  the  deed  of  lot  18  by 
Bartholomew  Fortier  and  his  wife,  Angelica, 
to  plaintiff,  September  23,  1854;  6th,  deposi- 
tions showing  that  Angelica  was  the  only  rep- 
resentative of  Francis  Willette,  and  that,  when 
she  made  her  claim  beford  J.  W.  Coles,  she 
was  the  wife  of  Louis  Pilette,  and  that  she 
married  Fortier  in  1838. 

The  defendant  below,  here  the  plaintiff  in 
error,  introduced  in  evidence  a  patent  from 
the  United  States  to  Seth  and  Josiah  Fulton, 
dated  March  18,  1837,  a  preemption  certificate 
of  the  same,  laid  July  11,  1888,  and  a  convey- 
ance by  the  Fultons  to  him  of  the  land  covered 
by  the  patent  dated  the  11th  July,  1888.  The 
patentees,  Seth  and  Josiah  Fulton,  had  lived 
upon  the  quarter  section  for  several  years  be- 
fore their  entry  was  made,  and  Hall,  also,  had 
occupied  the  quarter  section  for  some  years  be- 
fore the  Fultons  sold  to  him.  Also,  a  patent 
from  the  United  States  to  the  representatives  of 
Francis  Willette,  for  a  lot  which  had  been 


41 


641 


182-147 


SUFUAME  COUBT  OF  THE  UkITBD  StaTXS. 


Djsa  T&BM, 


claimed  by  them  under  the  Act  of  the  8d  March, 
1828,  and  sundry  depoeitions,  which  it  is  not 
necessaiT  for  us  to  notice  in  this  opinion. 

The  defendant  in  error,  Joseph  L.  Papin, 
claims  the  ten  acres  sued  for  in  virtue  of  his 
purchase  from  Bartholomew  Fortier,  and  An- 
gelica, his  wife,  she  being  the  sole  represent- 
ative of  her  father,  and  had  claimed  the  land 
und^r  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  15th  May, 
1820  (8  Stat,  at  Large.  605),  and  that  of  the  8d 
March,  1828  (3  Stat,  at  Large.  786). 

The  first  of  these  Acts  declares  that  "every 
person,  or  the  legal  representatives  of  any  per- 
son, who  claims  a  lot  or  lots  in  the  Village  of 
Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  shall,  on  or  be- 
fore the  first  day  of  Octol)er  next,  deliver  to 
the  Register  of  the  Land  Office  for  the  District  of 
Edwardsville,  a  notice  in  writing  of  his  oi  her 
claim,  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Register 
to  make  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  a  report 
of  all  claims  filed  with  him,  with  the  substance 
of  the  evidence  in  support  thereof;  and  also 
his  opinion,  and  such  remarks  respecting  the 
claim  as  he  may  think  proper  to  make;  which 
report,  with  a  fist  of  claims  which,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Register, ought  to  be  confirmed,  shall 
be  laid  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  before 
Congress  for  their  determination. "  Under  this 
Act.  claims  were  made  by  Louis  Pilette  in  right 
of  his  wife,  Angelica,  the  daughter  of  Francis 
WiJleite,  and  they  appear  in  the  Register's  re- 
port, dated  the  10th  November,  1820,  entered 
aslNos.  11,  12  and  18.  That  report,  however, 
was  not  finally  acted  upon  by  Congress  until 
the  8d  March,  1823.  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  786).  The 
Ist  section  of  that  Act  declares,  '*  there  is  here- 
by granted  to  each  of  the  French  and  Canadian 
inhabitants,  and  other  settlers  of  tbe  Village  of 
Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  whose  claims 
are  contained  in  a  report  made  by  the  Register 
of  the  Land  Office  at  Edwardsville,  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  Act  of  Congress  approved  May  15, 
1820  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  605),  and  who  had  settled  a 
lot  in  the  village  aforesaid  prior  to  the  Ist  day 
of  January.  1818,  and  who  have  not  heretofore 
received  a  confirmatory  claim  or  donation  of 
any  tract  of  land  or  village  lot  from  the  United 
States,  the  lot  so  settled  upon  and  improved, 
where  the  same  shall  not  exceed  two  acres; 
and  where  the  same  shall  exceed  two  acres, 
every  such  claimant  shall  be  confirmed  in  a 
quantity  not  exceeding  ten  acres:  Provided, 
nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  affect  the  right,  if  any  such  there 
be,  of  any  other  person  or  persons  to  the  said 
lots,  or  any  part  of  them,  derived  from  the 
United  States,  or  kny  other  source  whatever, 
or  be  construed  as  a  pledge  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States  to  make  good  any  deficiency  oc- 
casioned by  any  other  interfering  claim  or 
claims."  And  it  was  made  the  duty  of  the 
Surveyor  of  the  Public  Lands  of  the  United 
States  for  that  district,  to  cause  a  survey  to  be 
made  of  the  several  lots,  and  to  designate  in  a 
plat  thereof  the  lots  confirmed  and  set  apart  to 
each  claimant,  and  forward  the  same  to  the 
Secretary .  of  the  Treasury,  who  shall  cause 
patents  to  be  issued  in  favor  of  such  claimants, 
as  in  other  cases. 

The  land  sued  for  is  described  in  the  declar- 
ation as  an  out- lot  or  field  of  ten  acres,  near  the 
old  Village  of  Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Illinois, 
confirmed  lo  Louis  Pilette  in  right  of  his  wife, 

042 


Angelica,  the  daughter  of  the  late  FraDcis 
Willette,  by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  3d 
March,  1828(8  Stat  at  L.,  786),enUUed  *'  An  Act 
to  confirm  certain  lots  in  the  Village  of  Peoria,  it 
being  claim  No.  IS  of  the  report  made  hy  the 
Register  of  the  Land  OflSce  at  Edwardsville.  in 

Sursuance  of  an  Act  of  Congress  of  the  15th 
[ay,  1820"  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  605).  The  lot  is 
claimed  in  the  report  of  the  Register  as  an  ouv 
lot  or  field,  containing  fifteen  or  twenty  ar- 
pents  of  land,  situated  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
northeaswardly  (northwestwardly)  from  the 
Village  of  Peoria.  There  can  be  no  uncertainty 
whether  the  old  or  new  village  was  meant,  as 
the  survey  establishes  it  to  have  been  near  the 
old ;  and  in  our  consideration  of  the  Act  of  the 
3d  March,  1823  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  786).  our  ooncla- 
sion  is.  that  that  Act  can  only  embrace  lots  in 
the  new  village,  or  others  appertaining  to  it. 

The  old  Village  of  Peoria  was  situated  on  the 
northwest  shore  of  Lake  Peoria,  about  one  mile 
and  a  half  above  the  lower  extrenoity  or  out- 
let of  the  lake.  The  village  had  been  estab- 
lished by  Frenchmen  at  an  early  date,  previous 
to  the  recollection  of  any  one.  About  the 
years  1778.  1779,  the  first  house  was  bntlt  on 
what  was  then  called  La  Ville  de  Maillet,  after- 
wards the  new  Village  of  Peoria,  and  afterwards 
known  by  the  name  of  Fort  Clark.  It  was 
situated  about  one  mile  and  a  half  below 
the  old  village,  immediately  at  the  lower  front 
or  outlet  of  the  lake.  This  situation  was  pre- 
ferred on  account  of  the  water  being  better 
and  the  place  more  healthy  than  at  the  old 
village.  In  consequence  the  inhabitants  grad- 
ually deserted  the  old  village,  and  before  the 
years  1796,  1797.  had  entirely  abandoned  it, 
and  removed  to  the  new  village. 

The  inhabitants  were  generally  Indian  trad- 
ers, hunters,  and  voyagers.  Iney  formed  a 
link  of  connection  between  the  French  residing 
on  the  waters  of  the  great  lakes  and  the  Missifr- 
sippi  River.  From  that  happ^  facility  of  adapt- 
ing themselves  to  their  situation  and  associates 
for  which  the  French  are  so  remarkable,  the 
inhabitants  of  Peoria  generally  lived  in  harmony 
with  their  savage  neighbors.  But  aboat  the 
year  1781,  an  apprehension  of  Indian  hostilities 
induced  them  to  abandon  the  new  village. 
They  returned  to  it,  however,  after  the  peace 
of  1788,  between  England  and  the  United  States 
and  the  powers  which  had  engaged  in  our  revo- 
lutionary war,  and  continuS  there  until  the 
autumn  of  the  year  1812.  Then  they  were  for- 
cibly removed  from  it  and  their  village  de- 
stroyed by  a  Captain  Craig  of  the  Dlinois  Militia, 
on  the  ground,  it  was  said,  that  himself  and  hii 
company  had  been  fired  upon  in  the  night  by 
Indians,  while  at  anchor  in  their  boats  befofv 
the  village,  with  whom  Craig  suspected  the 
villagers  to  be  on  too  intimate  and  friend iy 
terms.  Craig  and  his  companv  were  tn  the 
service  of  the  United  States.  The  inhabitants 
of  Peoria  settled  there  without  any  grant  or 
permission  from  any  government.  &ch  per- 
son took  such  a  person  of  unoccupied  Una  a» 
he  wished  to  occupy  and  cultivate;  but  as  sooa 
as  he  abandoned  it,  his  ri^ht  to  the  land  oeased 
with  his  possession,  and  it  reverted  to  its  oai 
ural  state.  It  was  then  liable  to  be  improved 
and  cultivated  by  any  who  thought  proper  to 
take  possession.  Sometimes  a  settler  sM  out 
his  improvements  before  abandoning.     That 


1880. 


Hall  t.  Pafih. 


181^.147 


and  the  itinerant  character  of  the  inhabitants, 
account  for  the  number  of  persons  who  claimed 
the  same  lot. .  As  was  usual  in  French  villages, 
the  lots  in  the  village  were  small.  They  were 
large  enough  for  houses,  outhouses,  and  gar- 
dens, and  m  some  instances,  those  who  were 
able  to  do  so  cultivated  what  were  known  as 
out-lots  or  fields  near  to,  but  outside  or  beyond, 
the  vill&ge.  Those  out-fields  were  of  different 
sizes,  depending  upon  the  industry  and  means 
of  persons  to  till  them.  The  village  lots,  as 
contradistinguished  from  out-lots,  contained 
generally  the  hal  f  of  an  arpent.  Neither  the  old 
nor  new  village  had  ever  been  surveyed  or  oc- 
cupied upon  any  fixed  plan.  Seventy  claims 
were  made  under  the  Act  of  the  15th  Mjay,  1820 
(3  Stat,  a  L. ,  p.  605).  They  were  returned  on 
the  report  of  the  Register  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  on  the  10th  of  November,  1826.  In 
a  little  less  than  three  years  the  Act  of  1828  (8 
iStat.  at  L.,  786)  was  passed.  Coles'  Report. 
Am.  State  Papers,  8  Land. 

The  narrative  just  given  has.an  important 
bearing  upon  the  construction  of  the  Acts  of 
1820  C8  Stat,  at  L.,  605).  and  1828  (8  Stat,  at 
L. ,  786).  It  serves  to  show  the  locality  of 
the  Village  of  Peoria,  for  which  those  Acts 
were  passed,  the  purposes  to  be  accomplished, 
and  the  extent  and  conditions  upon  which  a 
lot  may  be  confirmed  to  a  claimant  who  had 
settled  and  improved  a  lot  in  the  village  before 
the  Ibt  day  of  January,  1818,  and  who  had  not 
before  received  a  confirmation  of  claims,  or  do 
nation  of  any  tract  of  land  or  village  lot  from 
the  United  States,  when  the  lot  settled  upon  and 
improved  did  not  exceed  two  acres;  and  when 
it  did,  to  confirm  to  the  claimant  ten  acres,  sub- 
ject to  the  proviso  in  the  Act. 

It  was  a  gratuityto  such  settlers  of  a  single 
lot  in  the  village.  Such  was  the  1st  section  of 
the  Act  of  8d  March,  1828  (8  Stat,  at  L. ,  786). 
It  gave  to  the  claimant  an  incipient  or  inchoate 
right  to  a  lot,  when,  in  conformitv  with  the  2d 
section  of  the  Act;  a  survey  had  oeen  made  of 
the  several  lots  reported  by  the  Register. with  a 
designation  or  a  plat  thereof  of  the  lot  confirmed 
and  set  apart  to  each  claimant.  When  that 
had  been  done,  the  claimant  became  a  confirmee 
under  the  Act  and  his  right  to  the  lot,  as  be- 
tween himself  and  the  United  States,  was  com- 
I>lete.  Such  was  the  view  taken  by  this  court 
of  the  Acte  of  15th  May,  1820  (8  Stat,  at  L., 
605),  and  of  the  »d  March,  1828  (8  Stat,  at  L., 
7»6).  in  Bryan  v.  Forsyth,  19  How.,  886.  Its 
language  then  was,  when  the  survey  was  made, 
and  the  plats  returned  and  approved  and  re- 
corded by  the  Surveyor- General  of  Illinois  and 
31issouri.  and  recognized  as  valid  at  the  General 
L*and  Office,  it  bound  the  parties  to  it,  the  con- 
firmee and  the  United  States. 

The  law  was  intended  to  grant  the  lot  settled 
upon  and  improved,  and  no  other  land  described 
as  an  equivalent.  But,  in  this  instance,  no 
survey  was  made  in  conformity  with  the  2d 
section  of  the  Act  until  the  11th  April,  1887. 
1 1  was  not  examined  and  approved  by  the  Sur- 
veyor of  the  Public  Lands  in  Illinois  and  Mis- 
souri until  the  1st  September.  1840,  seven  years 
afier  Seth  and  Josiah  Fulton  had  made  their 
entry  upon  the  quarter  section,  and  three  years 
after  they  had  received  their  patent  for  it  from 
the  United  States.    The  land  was  uncondition- 

8ee  2^  How. 


ally  sold  to  them.  Hall,  the  plaintiff  in  error, 
bought  from  the  Fultons  in  July,  1888.  Under 
the  decision  of  this  court,  already  cited,  no  lo- 
cation of  the  out-lots  could  be  made  upon  this 
quarter  section  after  the  patent  had  been  issued 
to  the  Fultons.  It  follows,  then,  that  there 
was  no  confirmation  of  the  land  sued  for  to  the 
representative  of  Francis  Willette;  and  conse- 
quently, Uiat  the  quitclaim  convevance  by  An- 
gelica Fortier  and  her  husband,  of  the  28a  Sep- 
tember, 1854,  to  Papin,  the  defendant  in  error, 
gave  to  her  no  title  to  the  ten  acres  for  which 
he  has  sued.  We  have  shown  that  the  inchoal  e 
right  of  the  claimant  under  the  Act — supposing 
that  no  out-lot  was  meant  to  be  confirmed — was 
subject  to  a  survey  and  designation  before  it 
could  be  matured  into  a  title.  The  requirement 
of  a  survey  before  a  claimant  could  be  consid- 
ered as  having  a  legal  title  to  land  upon  a  con- 
cession, has  frequently  been  passed  upon  by 
this  court;  and  the  case  before  us  is  within  that 
of  Menard  v.  MoMey,  in  8  How.,  809. 

It  now  remains  for  us  to  consider  two  of  the 
instructions  which  were  asked  by  the  defend- 
ant in  the  court  below,  which  the  court  refused 
to  give  to  the  jury. 

They  were:  if  the  jurv  believed  from  the  evi- 
dence that  the  original  French  settlement  or 
improvement,  upon  which  the  plaintiff's  claim 
in  this  suit  is  based,  was  not  upon  or  within 
the  northwest  quarter  of  section  8,  in  township 
8  north,  in  range  8  east  of  the  4th  meridian, 
nor  located  upon  that  quarter  section  by  the 
United  States  Surveyor  until  after  that  was  sold 
to  the  Fultons  by  the  United  States,  that  the 
jury  were  to  find  for  the  defendant. 

The  court  did  not  give  the  first  branch  of  the 
instructions  asked,  and  in  our  opinion,  rightly 
so;  for  there  was  no  proof  in  the  case  to  show 
that  the  French  settlement,  which  was  the  basis 
of  the  suit,  was  not  a  part  of  it.  Indeed,  no 
such  instruction  would  have  been  asked ;  for  it 
was  admitted  by  the  parties  that  the  tract  sued 
for  was  a  part  of  the  quarter  section  described  in 
the  patent  to  the  Fultons.  But  the  court  re- 
fused, also,  the  second  branch  of  the  prayer, 
which,  in  our  opinion,  should  have  been  f:iven, 
and  cave  the  jury  an  instruction  as  follows: 
he  told  the  jury  that  the  Acts  of  Congress  of 
1820  and  1828.  taken  in  connection  with  the  re- 
port of  the  Register  of  the  Land  OfiSce  and  the 
survey  under  the  authority  of  law,  vested  in 
the  parties  entitled,  under  the  Acts  of  Congress, 
with  an  absolute  right  of  property  in  the  lot 
surveyed ;  and  that  Angelica,  the  person  named 
in  the  evidence,  was  the  daughter  and  sole  heir 
of  her  father,  Francis  Willette,  the  settler;  that 
she  was  within  th^  meaning  of  the  law ;  and 
her  claim  being  in  the  report,  was  confirmed  by 
the  Act  of  1828. 

And  the  jury  was  further  instructed,  that  the 
survey  of  the  claimed  lots,  as  reported  by  the 
Register,  was  duly  made  and  approved,  because 
the  survey  for  the  purposes  of  this  action  made 
the  title  of  the  claimants,  under  the  Acts  of  Con- 
gress, complete;  and  that  the  court  was  of  the 
opinion  that  the  persons  taking  under  the  patent 
of  March  18th,  1887,  and  under  the  entry  of 
Jul^  11th,  1888.  must  be  considered  as  taking 
their  grant  subject  to  the  contingency  of  the 
better  title  which  might  thereafter  be  perfected 
under  the  Acts  of  1820  and  1828;  and  when  a 

648 


169-175 


BUFREMB  GOTTBT  OF  THB  UHTTBD  BTAT88. 


Dec.  T^bm, 


party  brought  himself  within  those  Acts,  his 
title  was  the  paramount  title,  notwithstanding 
the  patent  to  the  Fultons. 

The  defendant,  in  our  view,  had  asked  for 
such  an  instruction  as  he  had  a  right  to  have 
under  the  authorities  cited  in  a  previous  part  of 
this  opinion.  The  instruction  given  to  the  Jury 
was  erroneous. 

The  defendant  had  also  asked  in  his  second 
prayer,  that  the  court  would  instruct  the  jury, 
if  the^  believed  from  the  evidence  that  bv  the 
plaintiff's  recovering  in  this  case  the  legal  rep- 
resentatives of  Willette  would  be  confirmed  in 
more  than  ten  acres  of  Peoria  French  claims, 
that  they  were  to  find  for  the  defendant.  The 
prayer  is  inartificially  drawn ;  but  when  taken 
m  connection  with  the  evidence  in  the  case  and 
the  Act  of  1823,  its  purport  could  not  have 
been  misunderstood.  The  object  of  the  defend- 
ant was  to  get  an  instruction  from  the  court, 
upon  the  evidence  he  had  given,  in  conformity 
with  the  limitation  in  the  Act,  as  to  the  quan- 
tity of  land  which  could  be  confirmed  to  a 
claimant  under  it.  It  declares  when  the  lot 
shall  not  exceed  two  acres,  that  it  shall  be  con- 
firmed; and  when  the  same  shall  exceed  two 
acres,  that  every  such  claimant  shall  be  con- 
firmed in  a  quantity  not  exceeding  ten  acres. 

Pilette,  the  husband  of  Angelica,  had  filed  in 
her  behalf,  in  the  year  1820,  before  the  Register, 
claims  for  lots  eleven,  twelve  and  thirteen.  The 
first,  being  the  land  numbered  as  number  eleven, 
contained  about  one  half  of  an  arpenl  of  land; 
number  twelve  the  same  quantity,  situated  di- 
rectly in  the  rear  of  eleven,  and  separated  from 
it  by  a  street;  number  thirteen  was  a  claim  for 
an  out-lot  or  field,  containine  fifteen  or  twenty 
acres  of  land,  and  situated  ^bout  three  fourths 
of  a  mile  northeastwardly  (northwestwardly) 
from  the  Village  of  Peoria;  number  eleven  was 
also  claimed  before  the  Register  by  Felix  Fon- 
tain,  his  claim  beinp:  In  the  report  No.  41 ;  but 
it  turned  out,  according  to  the  survey,  that  both 
were  for  the  same  land,  and  that  they  covered 
the  southwest  part  of  Etienne  Barnard's  claim 
number  1,  the  northeast  part  of  it  being  also 
covered  by  another  claim  of  Felix  Fontain, 
numbered  in  the  survey  as  42.  For  land  so 
de8crit)ed,  containing  fifty  four  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ninety  and  fourteen  hundreths  of 
a  square  foot,  designated  as  covered  by  the 
claim  one,  eleven,  forty- one,  and  forty-two,  a 
patent  was  issujed  by  the  United  States  to  the 
representatives  of  Francis  Willette,  on  the  28th 
August,  1845.  That  patent  was  introduced  in 
evidence  by  the  defendant  below,  the  plaintiff 
in  error.  The  purpose  was  to  show  that  the 
heirs  of  Willette  having  already  had  one  con- 
firmation of  "  a  lot  settled  and  improved,"  un- 
der the  Act  of  3d  March,  1823  (3  Stat,  at  L., 
786),  that  they  were  not  entitled  to  another, 
or  to  any  confirmation  of  the  title  to  the  land 
in  litigation.  If  that  were  allowed,  they  would 
get  more  than  the  ten  acres,  to  which  every 
claimant  was  limited  by  the  Act.  Our  con- 
struction of  the  Act  is,  that  a  claimant  was  to 
have  one  confirmation  of  "  a  lot  so  settled  and 
improved,"  which  had  been  claimed  and  en- 
tered in  the  report  of  the  Register  of  the  Land 
Ofi[lce  at  £dwardsville,  in  pursuance  of  the  Act 
of  the  15th  May,  1820  (3  Stat,  at  L..  605);  that 
no  claimant,  though  he  shall  appear  in  the  Reg- 
ister's report  as  having  made  several  claims, 

614 


could,  after  havins  one  of  them  confirmed, 
transfer  any  right  of  property  in  the  othos  to 
any  persons  whatever. 

Papin,  the  plaintiff  below,  took  from  the 
representatives  of  Willette  a  quitclaim  convey- 
ance for  the  land  for  which  he  sues  on  the  23d 
September,  1854 — more  than  thirty  ^years  after 
the  passage  of  the  Act  of  the  8d  3uurch,  183$ 
(8  Stat,  at  L.,  786);  more  than  twenty  years 
after  the  Fultons  had  made  their  entry  upon 
the  quarter  section — eighteen  years  after  thej 
received  their  patent  ror  it  from  the  United 
States — seventeen  after  Hall  had  the  land  is 
possession  by  purchase  from  the  Fultons.  aod 
ten  years  after  the  patent  of  confirmation  to  tb€ 
representatives  of  Willette  had  been  recorded 
in  the  General  Land  Office.  Under  tliese  cir- 
cumstances, Papin  took  a  conveyance,  whicb 
gave  him  no  nght  to  the  land.  When  the 
plaintiff  in  error,  Hall,  asked  the  court  to  in- 
struct the  jury,  that  if  they  believed  from  the 
evidence  that,  by  the  plaintiff's  recoTery  in  thb 
case,  the  legaJ  representatives  of  Fnuicis  Wil 
lette  will  have  been  confirmed  in  more  than  teo 
acres  of  Peoria  French  claims,  they  were  tc* 
find  for  the  defendant,  the  prayer  ought  to 
have  been  apprehended  by  the  court,  according 
to  its  ]:elation  to  tlie  subject-matter  in  contnv 
versy,  and  such  an  instruction  ahoold  have 
been  given,  accordingly,  to  the  jury.  The  re- 
fusal.  then,  was  error. 

i^  the  reoiona  given,  we  ahaU  direct  thejwk.- 
ment  of  the  court  beHaw  to  be  retfened;  tlutf  4 
venire  facias  de  novo  shall  be  issued;  and  tki: 
the  court,  in  its  further  proceedings  in  the  cann 
thereon,  conform  to  the  rulings  of  thie  opinion. 


JOHN  C.  ALMY,  Jr..  Plff.  in  Er., 

V, 

THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  STATE  OF  CALI 

FORNIA. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  1<»-17S.) 

State  law,  imposing  duty  on  export  of  gold  and  tH 
ver,  is  uneonaiitviional. 

Law  of  California,  imposioff  a  stamp  tax  on  bii> 
of  ladlngr  for  the  transportstlon  from  any  place  la 
that  State  to  any  place  without  the  State,  of  t^^lA  <«r 
silver  coin,  ffold  oust,  or  gold  or  silver  in  bars,  n^ 
other  form,  is  repuirnantto  the  ConsUtutioD  oftb 
United  States,  woich  declares  that  ''no  State sh^L 
without  tho  consent  of  Oonflrress,  lay  any  iropnM«>T 
duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  nay  N 
absolutely  neoesaary  for  execution  its  in8pecti<«: 
laws." 

The  state  tax  in  question  is  a  duty  upon  theei- 
port  of  grold  and  sliver,  and  conftequently  repug- 
nant to  said  clause  in  the  CkinsUtutioa. 

Argued  Jan.  17,  1861.    Decided  Jan.  tS,  l^*'l 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Court  of  Sessions  for  th- 
City  and  County  of  San  Francisoo,  in  thf 
State  of  California. 

John  C.  Almy,  the  plaintiff  in  error,  wft«  is 
dieted  under  a  law  of  the  State  of  CaliforDi^. 
and  convicted  of  misdemeanor  in  the  Coart  '^f 
Sessions  of  the  City  and  County  of  San  Fnz> 
Cisco. 

The  court  of  sessions  being  the  highest  oo*x.t 
of  California  in  which  a  dec&on  could  be  hsA 


1860. 


At.MT  y.  CALIVOBKIiL. 


169-175 


in  this  case,  the  question  on  the  constitution- 
ality of  the  statute,  decided  b^  that  court,  is 
brought  before  this  court  by  wnt  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  Montgomery  Blair»  for  plaintiff  in 
error: 

A  bill  of  lading  (as  found  by  the  Jury)  being 
inyariably  required  for  eyery  shipment,  and 
being  from  its  nature  and  object  indispensable, 
the  question  presented  by  me  case,  as  to  the 
right  of  a  State  to  tax  such  instruments  when 
used  in  commerce  among  the  States,  resolyed 
itself  into  the  question  of  the  right  of  the  States 
to  tax  such  commerce.  Against  such  right  the 
principles  settled  by  this  court  in  the  cases  of 
McGuUoehv.  Maryland,  4  Wheat., 431;  Brawn 
V.  Jforytond,  12  Wheat.,  419;  Gibbons  y.  Ogden, 
9  Wheat.,  186;  Weston  v.  Charleston,  2  Pet.,  447; 
the  JPassenger  Ccues,  7  How.,  288,  and  others, 
are  conclusiye. 

The  proyision  of  the  Constitution,  giving  to 
Congress  the  power  to  regulate  commerce 
among  the  several  States,  is  a  part  of  the  same 
sentence  giving  to  Congress  the  power  over  for- 
eign commerce.  The  power  being  conferred  by 
the  same  language  is  equally  extensive,  and  ac- 
cordingly the  court  added,  In  ruling  Brown's 
case,  that  *'  the  principles  laid  down  in  this  case 
apply  equally  to  importations  from  a  sister 
State." 

See,  also,  2  Story,  sec.  1062. 

It  is  not  essential  to  the  argument,  that  the 
power  claimed  is  capable  of  tKsin^  exercised  so 
as  to  destroy  this  commerce.  It  is  sufficient  if 
power  is  exercised  over  a  matter  relating  to  ex- 
terior commerce,  and  which,  from  its  nature, 
ought  to  be  regulated  exclusively  by  the  general 
government.  * 

The  law  in  question  is  also  in  violation  of 
the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  prohibiting 
the  States  from  taxing  exports;  and  the  reason- 
ing of  the  court  in  Brovm's  case  is  equally  ap- 
plicable to  this  branch  of  the  case. 

There  is  even  less  room  for  controversy  here, 
as  to  the  application  of  the  prohibition,  than  in 
that  case.  Ever^  export  is  taxed  by  an  impost 
on  the  paper  which  represents  it,  and  whidi  is 
indispensable. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Benjamin,  for  defendant  in  er- 
ror: 

That  a  State  has  the  power  to  levy  taxes  on 
eyerything  within  its  own  jurisdiction,  unless 
prohibited  from  so  doing  by  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  must,  of  course,  be  con- 
ceded. 

10th  Amendment  to  Constitution. 

1.  Levying  a  stamp  tax  is  not  "regulating 
commerce." 

If  the  State  had  forbidden  merchandise  to  be 
exported  except  when  accompanied  by  a  bill  of 
lading,  this  would  be  a  regulation  of  commerce. 
JBut  the  State  has  assumed  no  such  power,  and 
bas  in  no  just  sense  undertaken  to  regulate 
commerce. 

It  is  now  the  settled  doctrine  of  the  court, 
that  this  power  of  regulating  commerce  is  not 
exclusive,  but  may  be  exercised  by  the  State 
concurrently  with  the  (General  Government, 
ivhenever  their  action  does  not  conflict  with  that 
of  Congress;  and  Congress  has  not  acted  on  the 
subject  under  discussion. 
J^icenss  Cases,  5  How.,  504;  Passenger  Cases, 

8ee  24  How. 


7  How.,  288;  Gooleyv.   Wardens  of  PJiU.,  12 
How.,  200. 

2.  Is  a  stamp  tax  on  a  bill  of  lading  a  duty 
on  exports? 

It  is  said  to  be  an  indirect  tax  on  exports,  be- 
cause the  jury  have  found  that  it  was  the  usual 
and  invariable  custom  to  make  and  issue  such 
bills  of  lading.  &c.,  and  "  no  vessel  or  steamer 
could  practically  fill  up  with  or  obtain  freight," 
unless  the  master  executes  one. 

It  is  submitted  that  the  argument  proves  quite 
too  much  and,  if  once  admitted,  would  inaug- 
urate a  most  dangerous  system  of  construction, 
under  which  all  right  of  taxation  might  be 
taken  away  from  a  State,  thus  leaving  it  shorn 
of  powers  which  were  never  intended  to  be 
abandoned,  and  which  are  absolutely  indispens- 
able to  its  existence. 

Drays  and  carts  are  necessary  for  loading 
merchandise  on  board  ships.  Cannot  a  State 
tax  drays  and  carts? 

In  Mobile  harbor  and  many  others,  larffe  ves- 
sels cannot  load  at  all  without  the  aid  of  light- 
ers. Is  the  State  of  Alabama  without  power  to 
tax  lighters? 

No  man  is,  by  the  law  in  question,  forbidden 
to  ship  his  gold  dust.  He  may  accompany  it. 
He  iliay  send  an  agent  to  take  care  of  it;  he 
may  make  a  valid  parol  contract  for  its  delivery 
abroad,  and  take  twenty  witnesses  in  order  to 
retain  the  evidence  of  his  contract ;  but  if  he 
wishes  to  reduce  it  to  writing  within  the  State, 
he  must  put  his  writing  on  a  paper  on  which 
the  State  of  California  has  levied  a  stamp  tax. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  in  the  draft  of  the 
Constitution  offered  in  Convention  by  Mr.  Pat- 
terson, of  New  Jersey,  there  was  an  express  au- 
thority in  Congress  to  raise  revenue  '  *  by  stamps 
on  paper,  vellum  or  parchment." 

1  Elliott's  Debates,  175. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Convention  was  thus  specially  di- 
rected to  this  precise  tax,  no  attempt  was  made 
to  inhibit  its  exercise  by  the  States. 

Mr.  Chirf  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  only  question  in  this  case  is  upon  the 
constitutionality  of  a  law  of  California,  impos- 
ing a  stamp  tax  upon  bills  of  lading. 

Dj  an  Act  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  that 
State  to  provide  a  revenue  for  the  support  of  the 
government  from  a  stamp  tax  on  certain  instru- 
ments of  writing,  among  other  instruments 
mentioned  in  the  law,  a  stamp  tax  was  imposed 
on  bills  of  lading  for  the  transportation  from 
any  point  or  place  in  that  State,  to  any  point 
or  place  without  the  State,  of  gold  or  silver 
coin,  in  whole  or  in  part,  gold  dust,  or  gold 
or  silver,  in  bars  or  other  form;  and  the  law  re- 
quires that  there  shall  be  attached  to  the  bill  of 
lading,  or  stamped  thereon,  a  stamp  or  stamps, 
expressing  in  value  the  amount  of  such  tax  or 
duty. 

By  a  Drevious  law  upon  the  same  subject,  it 
was  made  a  misdemeanor,  punishable  by  fine, 
to  use  any  paper  without  a  stamp,  where  the 
law  required  stamped  paper  to  be  used. 

After  the  passage  of  these  Acts,  Almy,  the 
plaintiff  in  error,  heing  the  master  of  the  ship 
Ratler,  then  lying  in  the  port  of  San  Francisco, 
and  bound  to  New  York,  received  a  quantity 
of  gold  dust  for  transportation  to  New  York,  for 

645 


20S-314 


SUPBEIOB  OOUKT  OV  TttB  UNITlBt)  StATBB. 


Dbc.  Tkav, 


which  he  signed  a  bill  of  lading  upon  unstamped 
paper,  and  without  having  any  stamp  attached 
to  It  For  this  disobedience  to  the  law  of  Cali- 
fornia he  was  indicted  in  the  court  of  sessions 
for  a  misdemeanor,  and  at  the  trial  the  Jury 
found  a  special  Terdict  setting  out  particularly 
the  facts,  of  which  the  above  is  a  brief  sum- 
mary; and  upon  the  return  of  the  verdict  the 
counsel  for  the  defendant  moved  for  a  Judg- 
ment of  acquittal,  upon  the  ground  that  the  law 
of  Calif omia  was  repugnant  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  But  the  court  decided 
that  the  state  law  was  not  repugnant  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  adjudg^ 
that  Almy  should  pay  a  fine  of  $100  n>r  this 
offense.  And  the  Court  of  Sessions  being  the 
highest  court  of  the  State  which  had  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  matter  in  controversy,  this  writ  of 
error  is  brought  to  revise  that  judgment. 

We  think  this  case  cannot  be  distinfipiished 
from  that  of  Broion  v.  Ma/ryland,  12  Wheat., 
419.  That  case  was  decided  in  1827,  and  the 
decision  has  always  been  regarded  and  followed 
as  the  true  construction  of  the  clause  of  the 
Constitution  now  in  question. 

The  case  was  this:  the  State  of  Maryland, 
in  order  to  raise  a  revenue  for  state  purposes, 
among  other  things  required  all  importers  of 
certain  foreign  articles  and  commooities  enu- 
merated in  the  law,  or  other  persons  selling  the 
same  by  wholesale  before  they  were  authorized 
to  sell,  to  take  out  a  license,  for  which  they 
should  pay  $50 ;  and  in  case  of  refusal  or  neglect, 
should  forfeit  the  amount  of  the  license  tax, 
and  pay  a  fine  of  $100,  to  be  recovered  by  in- 
dictment. 

Brown,  who  was  an  importing  merchant,  re- 
siding in  Baltimore,  refused  to  pay  the  tax,  and 
was  thereupon  indicted  in  the  state  court, 
which  sustained  the  validitv  of  the  state  law,and 
imposed  the  penalty  therein  prescribed.  This 
Juagment  was  removed  to  this  court  by  writ  of 
error,  and  it  will  be  seen  by  the  report  of  the 
case  that  it  was  elaborately  argued  on  both  sides, 
and  the  opinion  of  the  court,  delivered  bv  Chief 
Justice  Marshall,  shows  that  it  was  carefully  and 
fuU^  considered  by  the  court.  And  the  court 
decided  that  this  state  law  was  a  tax  on  imports, 
and  that  the  mode  of  imposing  it,  by  giving  it 
the  form  of  a  tax  on  the  occupation  of  import- 
er, merely  varied  the  form  in  which  the  tax  was 
imposed,  without  varying  the  substance. 

So  in  the  case  before  us.  If  the  tax  was  laid 
on  the  gold  or  silver  exported,  everyone  would 
see  that  it  was  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  which,  in  express  terms,  de- 
clares that  '*  no  State  shall,  without  the  consent 
of  Congress,  lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  im- 
ports or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely 
necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws." 

But  a  tax  or  duty  on  a  bill  of  lading,  although 
differing  in  form  from  a  duty  on  the  artide 
shipped,  is  in  substance  the  same  thing;  for  a 
bill  of  lading,  or  some  written  instrument  of  the 
same  import,  is  necessarily  always  associated 
with  every  shipment  of  articles  of  commerce 
from  theports  of  one  country  to  those  of  an- 
other. The  necessities  of  commerce  require  it. 
And  it  is  hardly  less  necessary  to  the  existence 
of  such  commerce  than  casks  to  cover  tobacco, 
or  bagging  to  cover  cotton,  when  such  articles 
are  exported  to  a  forei^  country;  for  no  one 
would  put  his  property  into  the  hands  of  a  ship- 

646 


master  without  taking  written  evidence  of  it« 
receipt  on  board  the  vessel,  and  the  purposes 
for  which  it  was  placed  in  his  hanoa.  Tlie 
merchant  could  not  send  an  agent  with  every 
vessel,  to  inform  the  consignee  of  the  car^o  what 
articles  he  had  shipped,  and  prove  the  contract 
of  the  master  if  he  failed  to  deliver  them  in 
safety.  A  bill  of  lading,  therefore,  or  some 
equivalent  instrument  of  writing,  is  invariably 
associated  with  every  cargo  of  merchandise  ex- 
ported to  a  foreign  country,  and  conseqaectlv 
a  duty  upon  that  is,  in  substance  and  enect,  \ 
duty  on  the  article  exported.  And  if  the  law 
of  California  is  constitutional,  then  every  cargo 
of  every  description  exported  from  the  United 
States  may  be  made  to  pay  an  export  duty  to  the 
State,  provided  the  tax  is  imposed  in  the  form 
of  a  tax  on  the  bill  of  lading,  and  this  in  direct 
opposition  to  the  plain  and  express  proiiibition 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

In  the  case  now  before  the  court,  the  inten- 
tion tojtax  the  export  of  gold  and  silver,  in  the 
form  of  a  tax  on  the  bill  of  lading,  is  too  plain 
to  be  mist^en.  The  duty  is  imposed  only  upon 
bills  of  lading  of  gold  and  silver,  and  not  upoo 
articled  of  any  other  description.  And  we  think 
it  is  impossible  to  assign  a  reason  for  imposing 
the  duty  upon  the  one  and  not  upon  the  other, 
unless  it  was  intended  to  lav  a  tax  on  the  gold 
and  silver  exported,  while  all  other  articles  were 
exempted  from  the  charge.  If  it  was  intended 
merely  as  a  stamp  dutv  on  a  particular  descrip- 
tion of  paper,  the  bill  of  lading  of  anr  other 
cargo  is  m  the  same  form,  and  executed  in  the 
same  manner  and  for  the  same  purposes,  aaone 
for  gold  and  silver,  and  so  far  as  the  instru- 
ment of  writing  was  concerned,  there  could 
hardly  be  a  reason  for  taxing  one  and  not  the 
other.  • 

In  the  judgment  of  this  court  the  state  tax  m 
question  is  a  duty  upon  the  export  of  gold  and 
nlver,  and  consecjuently  repugnant  to  the  clause 
in  the  Constitution  hereintefore  referred  to; 
and  the  judgment  of  the  court  ofseeaianM  mu»t, 
thertfore,  be  revereed. 

Clted-76  U.  8.  (8  Wall.),  122,  13T:  80  U.  S.  <« 
Wall.),  d4 ;  82  U.  S.  (15  Wall.),  280 ;  92  U.  8.,  376 ;  M  T . 
8.,  641 ;  100  U.  8.,  95:  16  Pat.  Off.  Oaz ,  1,000:  «3  P». 
St.,  209 ;  38  Cal.,  840;  84  Cal.,  489;  1  Am.  Hep^  411 1«? 
Pa.,  886). 


SUSAN  VIGEL,  Plff:in  Br., 
«. 

HENRY  NAYLOR,  Administrator  of  Gbobgk 
Natlor,  Deceased, 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  208-214). 

Verdicts  and  judgments — when  evidence  on  que*- 
Uon  of  freedom  of  slaws. 

In  a  petition  for  freedom  by  a  slave  under  a  will 
by  which  all  testator's  slaves  over  thirty-five  yoan 
of  afire  were  emancipated ;  and  all  those  under  ttsat 
age  were  to  be  emAocipated,  tbe  males  at  thirtjr. 
five,  and  the  females  at  thirty  vears  of  aflpe«  wscoidi 
of  verdicts  and  Judirments  establiahmg  that  peti- 
tioner's mother  and  sister  were  the  slaves  of  test*> 
tor  at  his  death,  and  acquired  their  freedom  undrr 
his  will,  are  proper  evideaoe. 

A  presumption  could  liave  been  founded  on  tiue 
proof  by  the  Jurv,  that  the  infant  child  of  the  same 
family  was  the  slave  of  testator  also. 

The  records  of  the  Judirments  were  not  imltr  aiim 
acta  and,  therefore,  incompetent. 

The  evidence  offered  had  weight  enough  tn  It  to 
be  pertinent  and  ought,  therefore,  to  have  bets 
submitted  to  the  jury. 

tt  U.S. 


1860. 


VlQEL  V.  NaTLOR. 


20&-214 


Argued  Jan.  11,  1861.     Decided  Jan.  28.  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  was  a  petition  for  freedom  filed  in  the 
court  below  by  the  present  plaintiff  in  error. 
The  jury  found  that  the  petitioner  was  not  free, 
and  judgment  was  rendered  accordingly.  The 
petitioner  brought  the  case  to  this  court  by 
writ  of  error.  The  questions  raised  related  to 
the  rejection,  by  the  court  below,  of  evidence 
offered  by  the  petitioner  and  are  fully  stated  in 
the  opinion. 

Mr.  M.  Blair,  for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Bradley  and  Messrs.  Badger 
A  Carlisle,  for  defendant  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Susan  Vigel  sued  Henry  Naylor,  adminis- 
trator of  George  Naylor.  by  a  petition  for  free- 
dom in  the  circuit  court  of  this  district.  He 
pleaded  that  she  was  his  slave.  On  the  trial  of 
this  issue,  she  offered  in  evidence  the  will  of 
John  B.  Kirby.  by  which  all  his  slaves  over 
thirty-five  years  of  age  were  emancipated;  and 
all  those  under  that  age  were  to  be  emancipated 
— the  males  at  thirty-five,  and  the  females  at 
thirty  years  of  age.  This  was  allowed  by  an 
Act  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland  of  1796, 
ch.  67.  sec.  18. 

A  witness  testified  on  the  petitioner's  behalf, 
"that  a  few  days  after  the  death  of  Kirby. 
which  took  place  in  1828.  G^rge  Naylor 
brought  to  his  house,  where  witness  was  then 
at  work,  the  petitioner,  her  mother,  and  her 
sister;  and  said  George  Naylor  stated  to  the 
witnesses  at  the  time,  that  he  had  brought  said 
negroes  from  the  residence  of  said  Kirby;  and 
that  the  petitioner  was  then  between  six  and 
eight  yfiars  of  age." 

The  petitioner  then  offered  to  prove  that  her 
brother  Richard,  and  her  mother  Sarah,  and  her 
sister  Eliza,  had  obtained  their  freedom  under 
the  will  of  Kirby;  that  Sarah,  the  mother,  and 
£liza,  had  recovered  their  freedom  by  suits 
brought  against  George  Naylor,  which  were  de- 
fended by  him.  In  the  one  instituted  by  Sarah, 
judgment  was  rendered  in  1888;  and  that 
brought  by  Eliza  was  decided  in  her  favor  in 
1842.  The  petitioner  also  offered  to  prove  that 
it  is  very  unusual  for  children  of  the  age  of  the 
petitioner  at  the  time  of  Kirby's  death  to  be 
separated  from  their  parents;  but  the  court  ex- 
cluded the  testimony  offered,  fromthe  jury ;  to 
^hich  exception  was  taken. 

The  defendant  then  proved  by  two  witnesses, 
that  they  had  known  the  petitioner  from  her 
birth,  and  that  she  was  bom  on  the  property  of 
George  Naylor;  and  that  she  never  was  out  of 
bis  possession,  or  that  of  his  successor  and  ad- 
ministrator. It  is  objected  that  no  records  of 
the  verdicts  and  judgments  were  offered  to 
prove  the  recovenes.  The  bill  of  exceptions 
states,  generally,  that  she  offered  to  prove  the 
facts,  but  the  court  refused  to  hear  the  evidence. 

Transcripts  of  the  records  being  the  best  evi- 
dence, and  their  production  necessary,  it  is 
manifest  that  the  offer  to  prove  the  recoveries 
-was  not  refused  for  the  reason  that  the  record 
evidence  was  absent,  but  because  the  recoveries 
were  deemed  irrelevant,  or  that  they  were  inter 
alios  acta  and,  therefore,  incompetent  as  proof 
in  the  cause  for  any  purpose.    And  the  first 

Bee  24  How. 


question  is,  was  the  evidence  offered  relevant, 
when  taken  in  connection  with  the  parol  evi- 
dence? 

The  girl  was  six  or  eight  years  eld  when 
George  Naylor  brought  her  home  in  1828,  with 
her  mother  and  sister,  from  the  late  residence 
of  Kirby,  the  testator.  It  was  offered  to  be 
proved,  and  we  must  take  it  to  be  true,  that  it 
could  have  been  proved  that  it  was  unusual  to 
separate  the  mother  from  a  slave  child  &s  youns: 
as  the  petitioner  was  at  the  time  Kirby's  will 
took  effect. 

If  Sarah,  the  mother,  Richard,  the  brother, 
and  Eliza,  the  sister,  were  the  slaves  of  Kirby 
at  his  death,  and  acquired  their  freedom  under 
his  will,  does  this  circumstance  furnish  evidence 
from  which  a  jury  might  infer,  in  connection 
with  other  evidence,  that  the  petitioner  was  also 
the  slave  of  Kirby  when  he  died,  and  entitled 
to  her  freedom  on  arriving  at  thirty  years  of 
age?  It  is  immaterial  whether  the  evidence  of- 
fered and  rejected  was  weak  or  strong  to  prove 
the  fact.  The  question  is,  was  it  competent  to 
goto  the  jury?  Castle  v.  Ballard,  23  How.. 
187.  If  so,  it  was  for  them  to  judge  of  its  force 
and  effect.  If  this  child  had  been  only  one 
year  old  or  under  when  Naylor  got  possession 
of  her  and  of  her  mother,  and  other  children  in 
company  with  her,  the  presumption  would  be 
stronger,  that  her  condition  and  that'of  her 
mother  was  the  same,  and  both  the  slaves  of 
Kirby,  and  were  manumitted  by  his  will. 

By  the  rejection  of  the  evidence  the  case  was 
stripped  of  all  proof  that  Susan,  the  petitioner, 
ever  belonged  to  Kirby,  the  testator;  whereas, 
had  it  been  admitted,  it  would  have  proved  that 
Susan's  mother,  and  her  other  children,  be- 
longed to  the  estate  of  Kirby  after  his  death, 
ana  were  emancipated  by  his  will ;  and  having: 
emancipated  all  his  slaves,  a  presumption  could 
have  b^n  founded  on  this  proof  by  the  jury, 
that  an  infant  child  of  the  same  family  was 
the  slave  of  Kirby  also,  especially  as  Naylor 
brought  the  slaves  as  a  family  from  Kirby's  late 
residence. 

2.  Was  the  record  of  the  judgment  inter  alios 
a(;toand,  therefore,  incompetent? 

In  the  case  of  Davis  v.  Wood,  1  Wheat.,  6.  it 
was  held  by  this  court  that  a  judgment  in  favor 
of  the  mother  establishing  her  freedom  against 
Swan,  a  third  person,  could  not  be  given  in  evi- 
dence in  a  suit  by  the  child  of  that  mother  as 
tending  to  prove  his  freedom.  On  the  trial  be- 
low, tJ^  petitioner  offered  to  prove  by  witnesses 
that  they  had  heard  old  persons,  now  dead,  de- 
clare that  a  certain  Mary  Davis,  now  also  dead, 
was  a  white  woman,  born  in  England,  and  such 
was  the  general  report  in  the  neighborhood 
where  she  lived ;  and  further  off er^  to  prove 
hj  the  same  kind  of  testimony,  that  Susan  Da- 
vis, the  mother  of  the  petitioner,  was  lineally 
descended  in  the  female  line  from  the  said 
Mary;  which  evidence,  by  hearsay  and  general 
reputation,  the  court  refused  to  admit,  except 
so  far  as  it  was  applicable  to  the  fact  of  the  pe- 
titioner's pedigree.  And  the  ruling  below,  this 
court  affirmed. 

There  is  no  question  arising  in  the  cause  be- 
fore us  involving  the  consideration  to  what 
extent  hearsay  evidence  to  prove  the  status  of 
freedom  is  admissible  and,  therefore, we  refrain 
from  discussing  the  first  point  decided  in  Davis 
▼.  Wood,  1  Wheat.,  6.    In  that  case,  Susan,  the 

617 


238-242 


SUFRBMB  Ck>URT  OF  THX  UnITRD  STATBB. 


Dbc.  Terh, 


mother  of  Jolin,  was  sold  by  Wood,  the  de- 
fendant, to  Caleb  Swan ;  and  she  and  her  daugh- 
ter Ary,  who  had  likewise  been  sold,  sued  Swan 
for  their  freedom,  and  recovered  it.  This  rec- 
ord of  recovery  was  offered  in  evidence  on  be- 
half of  John,  but  was  rejected  on  the  trial. 

This  court  held,  that  "  as  to  the  second  ex- 
ception, the  record  was  not  between  the  same 
parties.  The  rule  is,  that  verdicts  are  evidence 
between  parties  and  privies.  The  court  does 
not  feel  mclined  to  enlarge  the  exceptions  to 
this  general  rule  and,  therefore,  the  judgment 
of  the  court  below  is  affirmed." 

This  is  the  judgment  with  which  we  have  to 
deal.  The  difference  in  the  case  under  con- 
sideration and  the  one  found  in  1  Wheat.,  is, 
that  here  Susan's  mother  and  sister  recovered 
their  freedom  from  Naylor,  he  being  the  de- 
fendant in  both  actions.  There  the  mother  and 
daughter  recovered  their  freedom  from  Swan, 
who  had  purchased  them  of  Wood. 

This  court  having  cut  off  all  evidence  by 
hearsay  and  general  reputation — Ist,  that  the 
female  ancestor  of  the  petitioners  was  a  white 
English  woman,  and  free;  and  2d,  that  the  rec- 
ord of  the  recovery  of  freedom  by  John's  moth- 
er and  sister  from  Swan  was  incompetent — of 
course  the  petitioner  had  to  go  out  of  court, 
having  j)roved  no  case. 

There  the  verdict  was  not  between  the  same 
Darties.  Here  the  "suit  was  between  George 
Naylor  and  the  mother  of  Susan;  as  between 
the  mother  and  Naylor,  the  verdict  was  con- 
clusive of  her  right  to  freedom;  and  Susao, 
the  child,  was  a  privy  in  blood  to  the  mother, 
(being  her  heir,  ii  free,)  and  as  such  heir,  comes 
within  the  rule  laid  down  in  Dcms  v.  Wood, 
and  could  avail  herself  of  that  verdict  as  equal- 
Iv  conclusive,  if  she  could  further  prove  that 
she  was  bom  after  the  impetration  of  the  moth- 
er's writ.  Alexander  v.  Sboihdy,  7  Serg.  &  R., 
800;  Pegrcm  v.  lioJlM,  2  Hen.  &  M..  198;  Ghaiir 
eeUor  v.  MiUon,  1  B.  Mon..  26.  Or,  if  she 
could  prove  that  she  was  bom  after  Kirby's 
death,  and  that  her  mother  recovered  her  free- 
dom under  his  will — and  which  facts  might 
have  been  established  by  further  proof— these 
circumstances  could  be  let  in  as  acuiitional  evi- 
dence.   2  Hen.  &M.,211. 

Owing  to  the  lapse  of  time  since  Mr.  Eirby 
died,  the  petitioner  sought  to  establish  her  case 
by  eircumstaintial  evidence.  It  was  rejected; 
for  what  particular  reason,  does  not  appear. 

As  already  stated,  we  think  the  evidence  of- 
fered had  weight  enough  in  it  to  be  pertinent, 
and  ought,  therefore,to  have  been  submitted  to 
theiury.    28  How.,  187. 

How  it  was  proposed  to  be  proved  that  Rich- 
ard was  a  free  man,  and  acquireil  his  freedom 
uiider  the  will,  does  not  appear;  but  as  toBliza, 
the  sister,  a  record  of  recovery  by  her  of  her 
freedom  against  Naylor  was  offered  as  evidence 
and  rejected.  The  record  could  have  proved 
the  existence  of  the  verdict  and  judgment  as  a 
fact,  and  the  legal  consequences  flowing  from 
the  fact,  namely :  that  the  petitioner,  Eliza,  was 
a  free  person.  As  to  George  Naylor  and  his 
representative,  her  Uaius  of  freedom  is  a  con- 
clusive fact.  And  what  is  the  effect  of  the 
record  as  respects  other  persons?  Eliza  sued 
Gteorge  Naylor,  declaring  that  she  was  free. 
He  replied  that  she  was  his  slave.  She  had  a 
verdict  that  she  was  free.    By  the  verdict  and 

648 


judgment  she  took  to  herself  all  Navlor*fl  title; 
It  was  vested  in  her  as  Naylor  had  it.  HarrU 
V.  Cla/rma,  6  Yerg.,  248.  He  had  had  her  in 
possession  twelve  years,  and  had  title  by  the  Act 
of  Limitations  of  six  years,  as  to  other  con- 
testants who  might  set  up  claim  to  her  as  a  slave. 
She  can  rely  on  his  title  as  if  he  had  manu- 
mitted her;  the  record  has  this  effect.  It  stands 
on  the  footing  that  a  recorded  deed  of  manu- 
mission to  her  from  Naylor  would  stand,  or 
that  a  recorded  bill  of  sale  from  him  to  a  pur- 
chaser would  stand.  In  either  case,  liie  title 
paper  could  be  given  in  evidence  to  prove  the 
title ;  and  the  title  thus  acquired  must  be  deemed 
valid  until  some  one  else  legally  establishes  a  bet- 
ter. This  record  evidence  maybe  used  in  any  suit 
by  a  third  person,  where  the  evidence  is  per- 
tinent, of  which  the  court  must  judge  from 
facts  and  circumstances  appearing  on  uie  trial : 
and  to  this  effect  are  the  adjudications  of  the 
state  courts  generally.  Pegram  v.  I»ab^,  in 
Virdnia,  2  Hen.  &  M.,  210;  Alexander  y.  Stoke- 
ley,  7  Serg.  &  R ,  290,  in  Pennsylvania ;  VaugAan 
V.  Phebe,  Mart.  &  Y.,  6.  in  Tennessee;  Chan- 
cellor V.  MiUon,  1  B.  Mon.,  25,  in  Kentucky. 
In  Maryland,  no  decision  is  found  on  the  sub- 
ject. 

In  the  next  place,  the  record  operates  cm  the 
stattu  of  the  person;  it  sets  him  free  or  pro- 
nounces him  a  slave,  and  binds  him  by  the 
verdict  either  way.  SheUan  v.  Barbour^  2 
Wash.  (Va.),  82. 

In  some  of  the  States,  the  suit  may  be  in  equity, 
and  the  statue  of  freedom  be  established  by  a 
decree.  Fisher^ %  Negroes  v.  Dabbe,  6  Yerg.«  119; 
Reuben  v.  Parrieh,  6  Humph.,  122. 

Jt  is  ordered  that  t?ie  judgment  of  the  c^^vit 
court  be  rewreed,  and  the  eauee  remanded  for 
another  trial. 


WILLIAM  THOMPSON  and  JOHN  PICK- 
ELL,  Plffs,  in  Er„ 

LEWIS  ROBERTS,  GIDEON  R.  BURBANK 
AND  ADDISON  ROBERTS. 

(See  B.  C,  24  How.,  238-JM2.) 

Res  iudicata — where  parties  were  not  same  in 
both  suits— favorable  error,  no  ground  ofrt- 
versalr— formal  parties. 

The  Judfirment  of  a  court  of  law,  or  a  decree  of  • 
court  of  equity,  directly  upon  the  same  ix»tiit,  and 
between  the  same  parties,  u^ood  as  a  plea  In  tiar, 
and  conclusive  when  given  in  evidence  in  a  sabse- 
quent  suit. 

An  error,  one  favorable  to  the  plaintiffs  In  error, 
is  not  ground  of  reversal. 

An  objection  that  the  parties  were  not  the  mne 
in  both  suits  cannot  be  sustained,  where  both  the 
parties  were  parties  In  the  former  suit ;  and  the 
subject-matter  was  the  same,  and  the  defemae  here 
set  up  wasithe  same,  which  the  pleadings  and  tbe 
evidence  show  to  have  been  adjudicated  In  Uie  for- 
mer suit. 

A  question  as  between  the  parties  is  res/tidtoafA, 
and  none  the  less  binding  because  others  are  con> 
eluded  also,  where  the  first  Issue  was  In  cbanoerT, 
and  other  parties  collaterally  Interested  were  made 
parties,  that  it  might  be  final,  and  not-beoausether 
were  legal  parties  to  the  original  contracton  whica 
the  litigation  is  founded. 

VoTE.—ConduHoeness  ofjudgm^UM,  See  note  to 
B'k  of  n.  8.  ▼.  Beverly,  4S  U.  8.  (1  How.),  1M. 

Judaments  of  state  courts^  effect  of  in^  other  Slate«, 
and  how  far  conduaive  ififederal  eourU,  See  note  to 
D'Aroy  v.  Ketohum,  &  U.  S.  (11  How.).  165. 


1860. 


Thompson  y.  Robsbts. 


238-343 


Argued  Jan.  17,  1861.     Decided  Jan,  28,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

The  action  was  based  upon  two  promissory 
notes  made  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error  in  favor  of 
William  H.  Smith,  and  indorsed  by  him  to  the 
defendants  in  error,  under  the  circumstances 
stated  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

The  present  action  was  commenced  in  the  court 
below  in  Nov.  1858,  and  resulted  in  a  verdict 
and  Judgment  for  the  complainants,  the  pres- 
ent defendants  in  error.  The  defendants  below 
tendered  their  bill  of  exceptions  and  brought 
the  case  to  this  court. 

Messrs.  Charles  F.  Mayer  and  Wash- 
ini^on  Yellottt  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

As  to  the  instruction  given  to  the  Jury  by 
the  court  below,  the  plaintiffs  in  error  main- 
tain: 

It  submits  to  the  jury  the  whole  question  of 
the  identity  of  the  defenses  taken  in  this  suit 
and  in  the  equity  case  in  the  United  States 
court,  which  question,  on  the  contrary,  is  one 
of  law  and  fact,  in  regard  to  which  the  court 
should  at  least  have  specified  the  particular 
point  of  defense  to  which  they  referred. 

2  Johns..  29,  80,  210;  16  Johns.,  186;  1  Esp., 
43;  1  East.  856;  2  Barn.  &  C,  280:  10  Eng. 
C.  L.,  62.  '        '  6 

It  was  for  the  court  to  compare  the  respect- 
ive defenses;  and  on  such  comparison  it  will 
appear  that  they  do  not  coincide;  and  the 
court  should,  therefore,  have  refused  to  leave 
to  the  Jury  the  inquiry  as  to  the  identity  of 
def en  ses 

2  Gall,  229,  280;  17  Pick.,  7,  14;  1  Greenl. 
Ev..  sees.  528-^4. 

The  instruction  was  erroneous  because,  even 
assuming  that  the  defense  of  fraud  was  taken 
in  the  equity  suit,  the  decree  there  is  not  to  be 
understood  as  determining  or  at  all  considering 
that  defense.  In  that  suit  in  rem,  it  was  not 
an  appropriate  defense  and  could  not  have 
availed,  since,  whether  there  were  fraud  or  not, 
the  land,  inferior  in  coal  value  as  it  might  be, 
ought  to  have  been  charged  with  the  purchase 
money  debt  under  the  mortgage.  The  personal 
liability  on  the  notes  is  a  distinct  question.  The 
sale  upon  the  mortgage  was  inevitable;  and  for 
any  amount,  reclaimaole  for  the  misrepresenta- 
tion, of  the  purchase  money  paid,  the  remedy 
was  against  the  proceeds  of  SEkles  under  the 
mortgage  decree. 

1  Greenl.  Ev..  528;  2  Gall.,  229,  230;  1  Pet. 
C,  C,  208;  8  Day,  188;  8  Conn..  268;  8  Si- 
mons,  447;  4  Irish,  75. 

Identity  of  defenses  does  not  bear  on  the  de- 
fendants in  this  suit,  and  preclude  the  bar  now 
set  up,  because  they  were  not  necessary  nor 
proper  parties  to  the  equity  suit. 

Calvert,  Part.,  181;  17  Law  Libr. 

The  defense  and  testimony  in  the  equity  case 
were  not  between  the  same  parties  as  the  parties 
to  this  suit;  and  cannot  operate  against  the  de- 
fendants here,  as  res  judicata,  by  virtue  of  the 
equity  decree. 

6  Pet.,  828;  1  Wash,  C.  C,  70,  75;  4  Wash., 
C.  C.  186-188;  1  Paine,  C.  C,  549;  2  Gall,, 
228;  1  Munf.,  898. 

Mr.  Thomas  S,  Alexander,  for  defend- 
ants in  error: 

The  verdict  for  the  plaintiffs  below,  estab- 
lishes the  identity  of  the  defenses  in  the  two 
See  24  How. 


causes;  so  that  it  is  presumed  the  only  subject 
for  in()uiry  is,  whether  the  decree  of  the  court 
of  equity  on  the  matter  of  a  defense  taken  in  a 
proceeding  in  rem,  to  enforce  payment  of  a 
debt  by  sale  of  the  pledge,  is  conclusive  on  the 
same  matter,  offered  as  n  defense  in  an  action 
in  perMnam,  for  recovery  of  the  same  debt. 
The  defendants  in  error  maintain  the  affirma- 
tive on  this  question. 

To  render  the  decree  conclusive,  it  is  suffi- 
cient thatthere  exists  identity  of  matter  in  issue, 
and  of  parties.  i 

The  identity  of  the  matter  in  issue  is  estab- 
lished by  the  verdict.  As  to  parties  there  can 
be  no  question. 

Duchess  of  Kingston's  case,  2  Sm.  Lead.  Cas.. 
573:  Outram  v.  Morewo^d,  8  East,  846;  BeaU 
V.  Pearre,  12  Md.,  564;  Hopkins  v.  Lee,  6 
Wheat.,  109;  Bank  of  U.  8.  v.  Beverly,  1  How., 
184;  Smith  v.  Kemochen,  7  How.,  198. 

Mr.  Justice  Chrier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  defendants  in  error  were  plaintiffs  below, 
and  brought  this  suit  as  indorsees  of  two  notes 
given  by  the  plaintiffs  in  error  to  William  H. 
Smith.  These  notes  were  given  in  part  pay- 
ment of  some  tracts  of  coal  land  sold  and  con- 
veyed to  Thompson  and  Pickell  by  Smith,  and 
the  defense  endeavored  to  be  established  on  the 
trial  was  a  want  of  consideration,  in  that  Smith 
had  falsely  represented  the  lands  to  contain  800 
acres  of  "big  vein"  coal,  when  in  fact  they 
contained  but  150  acres.  A  mortgage  had  been 
given  to  secure  these  notes;  a  bill  had  been 
filed  in  chancery  to  fereclose  this  mortgage,  in 
which  Smith,  the  assignor,  and  Roberts  and 
others,  the  equitable  assignees  of  the  mortgage, 
and  indorsees  of  these  notes,  were  complain- 
ants, and  Thompson  and  Pickell,  together  with 
their  assignees,  the  Pickell  Mining  Company, 
were  respondents.  They  put  in  a  joint  and  sev- 
eral answer  admitting  the  execution  of  the 
notes  and  mortgage,  and  alleging  as  a  defense 
the  representations  made  by  Smith,  by  which 
Thompson  and  Pickell  were  induced  to  pur- 
chase the  lands,  supposing  them  to  contain  800 
acres  of  the  "  big  vein  "  coal,  when,  in  fact,  as 
they  afterwards  discovered,  the  lands  contained 
but  150  acres  of  the  same.  For  this  reason,  and 
*'  because  they  did  not  receive  a  valuable  con- 
sideration for  said  notes  or  mortgage,  respond- 
ents aver  that  plaintiffs  are  not  entitled  to  de- 
mand payment  of  them,  or  any  part  of  them, 
but  the  same  are  to  be  regarded  as  absolutely 
void." 

This  case  was  fully  heard  by  the  Chancellor 
on  the  pleadings  and  evidence,  who  overruled 
the  defense  set  up,  and  decreed  a  sale  of  the 
mortgaged  premises.  The  record  of  that  case 
was  put  in  evidence  on  the  trial  of  this  case  by 
the  defendants  below,  for  the  purpose,  as  they 
aUeged,  **  of  showing  that  the  plaintiffs  were 
not  holders  for  value." 

They  offered, for  that  purpose,  a  part  only  of 
the  record.  Whereupon  the  plaintiffs  eave  in 
evidence  the  entire  record,  and  insisted  that  the 
decree  is  conclusive,  and  estops  the  defendants 
from  again  alleging  the  same  matter  as  a  defense 
to  the  suit  at  law  on  the  notes.  The  evidence 
was,  however,  again  presented  to  the  juiy, 
without  a  waiver  of  plamtiffs'  right  to  treat  the 
decree  as  an  estoppel. 

649 


833-^46 


SXTPREICB  COUBT  OF  TBB  UmITKD  StATSS. 


Dec  Term, 


The  court  rejected  a  number  of  prayers  of- 
fered by  each  party,  and  gave  the  following  in- 
struction to  the  jury,  which  is  the  subject  of 
exception: 

'*  If  the  jury  shall  find  from  the  evidence  that 
the  promissory  notes  offered  in  evidence  in  this 
case  were  duly  executed  and  delivered  by  the 
said  defendants  to  William  H.  8mitli,  and  by 
him  indorsed  over  to  the  said  plaintiffs  for  value ; 
and  that,  in  the  cause  on  the  equity  side  of  this 
court,  in  which  the  said  plaintiffs,  with  the  said 
Smith,  were  complainants,  and  the  said  Thomp- 
son and  Pickell,  with  the  Pickell  Mining  Com- 
pany, were  defendants  (the  record  of  which  has 
been  offered  in  evidence),  the  same  defense  was 
made  and  set  up  in  said  cause  to  prevent  the 
passage  of  a  decree  for  the  sale  of  the  said  lands 
to  pay  the  said  notes  as  is  now  made  to  prevent 
a  recovery  in  this  case,  then  the  decree  passed 
in  that  case  is  conclusive  upon  the  point  of  this 
defense,  and  the  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  recover 
in  this  action." 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  have  not  called  in  ques- 
tion the  correctness  of  the  general  principle  of 
law  assumed  by  the  court  below,  viz.:  "that 
the  judgment  of  a  court  of  law,  or  a  decree 
of  a  court  of  equity,  directly  upon  the 
same  point,  and  between  the  same  parties, 
is  good  as  a  plea  in  bar,  and  conclusive  when 
given  in  evidence  in  a  subsequent  suit  " 
'  But  it  is  objected  to  this  instruction,  that  it 
submits  as  a  question  of  fact  to  the  jury  what 
ought  to  have  been  decided  by  the  court  as 
matter  of  law  from  the  face  of  the  record  pro- 
duced. This,  if  an  error,  was  one  favorable  to 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  as  it  gave  them  the  chance 
of  a  verdict  on  a  point  which,  if  decided  by  the 
court,  must  have  been  decided  against  them; 
for  the  record  shows  conclusively,  that  the  very 
same  defense  against  these  notes  was  the  only 
point  in  dispute  in  the  court  .of  equity,  to  wit: 
whether  plaintiffs  in  error  were  *'  deceived  by  " 
the  alleged  misrepresentations  of  Smith,  fraud- 
ulent or  otherwise,  and  whether  the  notes  were, 
therefore,  '*  without  consideration,"  and  **  ab- 
solutely void." 

The  objection,  that  the  parties  were  not  the 
same  in  both  suits,  cannot  be  sustained. 

Both  parties  to  this  litigation  were  parties  in 
that  suit;  the  subject-matter  was  the  same; the 
defense  now  set  up  was  the  same  which  the 
pleadings  and  the  evidence  show  to  have  been 
adjudicated  in  the  court  of  chancery. 

it  is  true.  Smith,  who  indorsed  the  notes  to 
the  plaintiffs  below,  and  who  was  interested  in 
the  quefttion,  was  joined  as  complainant,  and 
the  Pickell  Mining  Company,  who  had  pur- 
chased the  mortgaged  property,  were  made  re- 
spondents, according  to  the  practice  In  courts 
of  chancery,  where  all  parties  having  an  inter- 
est in  the  question  to  be  tried  are  made  parties, 
that  the  decree  may  be  final  as  to  all  the  mat- 
ters in  litigation.  No  good  reason  can  be 
given  why  the  parties  in  this  case,  who  liti- 
gated the  same  question,  should  not  be  con- 
cluded by  the  decree,  because  others  having  an 
interest  in  the  question  or  subject- matter  were 
admitted  by  the  practice  of  a  court  of  chancery 
to  assist  on  both  sides. 

The  question  as  between  the  present  parties 
is  res  judicata,  and  none  the  less  binding  be- 
cause others,  are  concluded  also.  A  contrary 
doctrine  would  sacrifice  a  wholesome  principle 

660 


of  law  to  a  mere  technical  rule  having  no 
foundation  in  reason;  making  a  distinction 
where  there  is  no  difference. 

Such  was  the  ruling  of  the  court  in  the  case 
of  Lawrence  v.  HutU,  10  Wend.,  82,  where  it 
was  objected  that  in  the  former  suit  there  was 
another  plaintiff  joined.  Where  the  former 
suit  was  at  law,  this  objection  might  have  some 
weight,  for  it  could  not  well  be  said  that  a  con- 
tract of  A  and  B  with  D  and  C  was  the  same 
as  that  in  another  suit  where  A  was  sole  plain- 
tiff and  D  sole  defendant  But  this  objection 
cannot  apply  where  the  first  issue  is  in  chan- 
cery, and  parties  collaterally  interested  are  made 
parties  to  the  litigation,  that  it  may  be  final, 
and  not  because  they  were  legal  parties  to  the 
original  contract  on  which  the  litigation  i^ 
founded.  In  -such  a  case  the  pleadinss  may 
show  the  contract  or  subject-matter  of  the  liti- 
gation to  be  the  very  same,  and  directly  in  is- 
sue; in  the  other,  it  could  not  be  well  so.  As 
we  are  of  opinion  that  there  was  no  error  in 
this  instruction,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to 
notice  the  other  points  alluded  to  in  the  argu- 
ment, this  one  being  conclusive  of  the  whole 
case. 

7^  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  i$,  therefore, 
affirmed^  with  costa. 

Clted-40  Am.  Rep.,  613  (101  III.,  506). 


THE  WASHINGTON,  ALEXANDRIA 
AND  GEORGETOWN  STEAM  PACKET 
COMPANY,  Plffa  in  Er„ 

V. 

FREDERICK  E.  SICKLES  and  TRUEM  AN 

COOK; 

AND 

THE      WASHINGTON,      ALEXANDRIA 
AND  GEORGETOWN    STEAM  PACKET 
COMPAJ^Y,  Plffs  in  Br,, 

V. 

FREDERICK  E.  SICKLES  and  TRUEMAN 

COOK, 
(See  S.  Cm  24  How.,  833-346J 

Docket  oj  courts  of  District  of  Columbia — when 
prior  judgment  is  a  bar  or  an  esttfppel— 
same  matter  in  controt>ersy — extrinsie  evidence, 
to  prove  what  facts  and  issues  were  tried  and 
decidedr-judgment,  coTiclueive  ofwhatfaet^. 

In  the  courts  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  the 
docket  stands  in  the  place  off  or,  perhaps,  is  the 
record,  and  Is  entitled  here  to  ail  the  consider- 
ation that  is  yielded  to  the  formal  record  in  other 
States ;  and  to  tjie  same  faith  and  credit. 

In  order  that  the  Judffmoot  or  decree  majr  be  set 
up  as  a  bar  by  plea  or  relied  on  as  evidence  by  v«j 
oi  estoppel,  it  must  have  been  made  by  a  court  of 
competent  Jurisdiction  upon  the  same  aubject^mat- 
ter,  between  the  same  parties  for  the  same  purpiMe. 

It  is  not  necessary ,88  between  parties  and  pn  viae, 
that  the  record  should  show  toe  question  up>jii 
which  the  ri«:ht  of  the  plalntilT  to  reoov^er,  or  the 
validity  of  the  defense,  depended,  but  only  tbat  the 
same  matter  In  controversy  mi^ht  have  been  liti- 
floated 

Extrinsio  evidence  will  be  admitted  to  prove  that 

nt.  See  note  to  Aspda 


Note.— Estoppel  hyiudomeni. 
r,  Nixon,  46  U.  S.  (4  aow.),  467. 


•5U.8. 


1860. 


W.,  ^.  &  O.  Packet  Co.  v  Sickulb. 


888-346 


i 


the  iwrtioular  question  was  material,  and  was  In 
fact  contested,  and  that  it  was  referred  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  Jury. 

The  Judjrment  rendered, while  it  remains  in  force, 
is  conclusive  of  all  the  facts  properly  pleaded  by 
the  plaintiffs. 

But  when  it  is  presented  as  testimony  in  another 
suit,  the  inquiry  Is  competent  whether  the  same  is- 
sue has  been  tried  and  settled  by  it. 

Where  a  number  of  issues  are  presented,  theflnd- 
injjT  on  any  one  of  which  will  warrant  the  verdict 
and  Judgrment^it  Is  competent  to  show  that  the  flnd- 
iiur  was  upon  one  rather  than  on  another  of  these 
different  Issues. 

The  subsequent  application  of  the  verdict,  to  a 
single  count  by  the  court,does  not  preclude  this  in- 
quiry. 

Argued  Dec.  SI,  1860.      Decided  Jan.  f ,  1361. 

ERRORS  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  two  above  cases  are  alike  in  ^1  material 
points.  They  were  actions  of  asiumpeit,  brouf^ht 
in  the  court  below  by  Sickles  and  Cook,  the 
present  defendants  in  error.  afl;ain8t  the  plaint- 
iffs in  error.  The  trial  resultea  in  a  verdict  and 
udfl^ment  for  the  plaintiffs  below.  The  de- 
endante  brought  the  cases  to  this  court  by 
writs  of  error.  The  questions  involved  are 
stated  by  the  court. 

Meeere.  Qeorge  E.  'Btkdger  and  J.  VL 
Carlisle*  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  court  below  held  that  the  proceedings 
offered  were  not  only  evidence,  proper  and  ad- 
missible, but  conclusive  against  the  plaintiffs 
in  error  as  an  estoppel.  We  submit  that  the 
court  below  erred  in  holding  that  these  pro- 
ceedings were  proper  evidence,  for  there  was  no 
judgment  nor  verdict  shown.  The  docket  en- 
tries, admitted  by  the  court  on  this  point,  are  in 
these  words:  *'  23d  November,  jurv  found  ver- 
dict for  the  plaintiffs:  damages  $1,^5.75,  with 
interest  from  16  March,  1846.  Verdict  rendered 
7th  December.  14th  December,  judgment  for 
plaintiffs  on  the  first  count  in  the  declaration/' 

We  submit  there  was  no  evidence  of  a  ver- 
dict or  a  Judgment.  This  was  merely  a  mem- 
orandum or  minute  from  which  a  verdict 
might  afterwards  be  drawn  up.  If  there  had 
been  a  verdict  in  full,  properly  entered  up,  it 
could  not  be  offered  as  evidence  without  show- 
ing the  judgment;  but  a  judgment  can  only  be 
shown  by  the  production  of  an  examined  copy, 
or  an  exemplification  of  the  judgment  entered 
of  record,  or  in  the  same  court  by  the  produc- 
tion of  the  judgment  itself. 

TuthiU  V.  Davie,  20  Johns.,  285;  Phil.Ev.,384. 

It  cannot  be  proved  by  the  judgment  book, 
although  the  judgment  roll  may  not  have  been 
made  up,  and  though  the  person  interested  in 
showing  the  judgment  be  no  party  to  the  record. 

Ayrey  v.  Davenport,  2  B.  &  P.  N.  R.,  474. 

Nor  by  the  minutes  kept,  from  which  a  judg- 
ment is  to  be  made  ttp. 

Wade  V.  Odeneal,  8  Dev.,  428;  Leveringe  v. 
Dayton,  4  Wash.  C.  C.  698;  Furgvean  v. 
HarvDood,  7  Cranch,  408;  Lowry  v.  Cody,  4 
Vt.,  604;  Seaiony.Cordray,  1  Wright  (O.),  102; 
Vaughan  v.  Phebe,  1  Mart.  &  Y.,  24;  Skeldon 
V.  Frink,  12  Pick.,  568. 

But  if  there  was  no  judgment  shown,  then 
there  was  no  evidence  of  a  verdict,  for  a  ver- 
dict is  of  no  force  until  followed  and  con- 
summated by  a  judgment.  The  rule  is  the  same 
in  the  courts  of  England  as  in  this  countrv, 
viz. :  that  a  judgment  only  exists,  and  can  only 
be  shown  by  the  record  thereof,  when  finally 

Bee  Zi  How. 


reduced  to  its  ultimate  form  according  to  the 
course  of  the  court,  whether  that  be  enrollment. 
Insertion  in  a  book  kept  for  that  purpose,  or 
otherwise,  and  whilst  there  is  something  to  be 
done  in  order  to  make  the  judgment  hereafter 
assume  that  form,  there  is  no  judgment  in  law. 

See  2  Lill.,  103;  Latch..  216;  1  Dan  v.,  722; 
Palmer,  281;  Pitton  v.  Walter,  1  Str.,  162; 
Bex  V.  Page,  2  Esp. .  649,  note;  Fieher  v.  Kit- 
chingman,  Willes,  863;  Goodbread  v.  Welle,  4 
Dev,  &  B.,  271. 

We,  therefore,  submit  that  the  court  below 
erred  in  receiving  the  proceeding  in  evidence  at 
all;  but  if  they  were  admissible,  then  we  con- 
tend that  there  was  error,  in  holding  them  to 
amount  to  an  estoppel. 

There  are  two  questions  which  have  been 
presented  on  the  briefs  in  this  case,  which  seem 
to  be  confounded  by  the  counsel  for  defend- 
ants, but  which  are  distinct  and  different. 
The  first  is  as  to  the  effect  of  a  previous  judg- 
ment on  the  merits  upon  a  subsequent  suit  for 
the  same  thing,  the  same  cause  of  action ;  as, 
for  example,  where  the  same  debt  or  demand 
is  the  subject  of  each  of  the  suits. 

The  second  is,  where  one  brings  a  suit  for  a 
certain  demand  or  cause  of  action,  which  has 
never  before  been  the  subject  of  a  suit;  but  he . 
has,  in  a  former  suit,  sought  to  recover  another 
demand;  both  demands  growingout  of  one  ti- 
tle or  interest  in  the  plaintiff.  What,  in  such 
case,  is  the  effect  of  the  former  proceedings 
upon  the  second  action?  This  is  the  question 
now  before  the  court. 

Now,  the  rule  we  take  to  be  this: 

If  in  the  former  proceeding  the  title  of  the 
party  has  been  directlv  alleged,  and  an  issue 
taken  upon  it  which  involves  no  other  mat- 
ter, or  if  any  fact  being  part  of  that  title 
has  been  thus  separated  from  all  other  matters 
and  made  the  point  of  an  issue,  the  finding 
upon  it  mav,  in  such  subsequent  suit,  be  relied 
on  in  pleaching  as  a  technical  estoppel,  but  not 
otherwise.  And  that  where,  in  the  former  suit, 
there  has  not  been  such  separation  of  the  title 
from  all  other  matters,  but  the  same  has  been 
involved  in  a  general  issue  with  other  matters, 
whether  this  arise  from  the  mode  of  pleading 
adopted  by  the  parties,  or  required  by  the  nat- 
ure of  the  action,  no  finding  thereon  can  either 
establish  or  disaffirm  the  title  so  as  to  estop 
either  of  the  parties  in  a  subsequent  suit;  and 
that  if  it  cannot  operate  as  an  estoppel  by  plead- 
ing, neither  can  it  have  the  effect  of  an  estop- 
pel when  given  in  evidence  to  the  juiy. 

Ouiram  v.  Morewood,  8  East,  846;  Hooper 
V.  Hoopor,  McC.  &  Y.,  509;  MOesv.Bose,  5 
Taunt.,  704;  Garter  v.  James,  13  Mees.  &  W., 
137;  and  there  is  no  English  case  to  the  con- 
trary. 

But  further,  the  declaration  contained  and 
the  trial  was  had  on  two  counts.  In  law  these 
are  supposed  to  be  on  different  contracts.  In 
the  second  there  was  no  averment  of  a  suit  hav- 
ing been  brought  oh  that  contract.  Yet  the 
court  applied  the  estoppel  to  both  counts,  and 
refused  to  hear  evidence  to  disprove  the  con- 
tract alleged  in  either.  This  is  a  fatal  objection 
to  holding  the  proceedings  an  estoppel,  which 
we  are  now  considering,  and  not  their  admis- 
sion as  evidence. 

We  insist,  then,  that  the  judgment  was  not 
condubive,  but  only  evidence  to  be  left  to  the 

661 


838-840 


SUPRBME  COXTBT  OF  TBB  XJniTBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tkric, 


%  persuasive,  or  perhaps  prima  facie,  but 
still  not  to  preclude  the  plaintiffs  in  error  from 
coins  into  their  case  and  rebutting  the  eyidenee 
by  oUier  proofs.  And  surely  if  it  throws  the 
burden  of  the  proof  on  the  defendant  in  the  ac- 
tion, and  is  to  be  deemed  conclusive,  unless  dis- 
proved, weight  enough  for  every  fair  and  rea- 
sonable purpose  is  dven  to  the  record.  To 
make  it  conclusive  of  the  contract,  which  is  the 
title  or  right  of  the  plaintiffs  in  successive  ac- 
tions for  new  damages,  during  14  years — to 
give  a  defendant  no  opportunity  to  correct  a  slip 
or  oversight,  or  to  have  the  benefit  of  evidence 
Bubseouently  discovered,  such  as,  that  the  wit- 
ness, by  whose  testimony  the  former  verdict 
was  obtained,  has  been  discovered  to  have  been 
largely  interested  in  the  recovery — is,  it  seems 
to  us,  to  shut  out  truth  where  authority  does 
not  compel,  justice  does  not  demand,  and  expe- 
diency does  not  warrant. 

Jlietisrs.  William  J.  Stone,  Jr.,  and  Jo- 
seph H.  Braidley,  for  the  defendants  in  er- 
•   ror. 

I.  Did  the  verdict  and  judgment  in  the  case 
tried  in  1865  conclusively  establish  the  said 
contract  between  the  plaintiffs  and  defendant, 
and  the  rate  of  compensation  under  it? 

In  HopkifM  V.  Lee,  6  Wheat.,  113,  this  court 
decided  that  a  verdict  and  ludgment  in  a  court 
of  record,  or  a  decree  in  chancery,  put  an  end 
to  all  further  controver^  concerning  the  points 
thus  decided  between  the  parties  to  the  suit. 

See.  also.  Bank  U.  8.  v.  Beverly,  1  How., 
134;  8h4tfer  v.  SUmebreaker,  4  Gill  &  J.,. 345. 

In  the  first  count  of  the  declaration  in  the 
cause  tried  in  1855,  the  contract  is  specifically 
set  out,  and  as  a  p&ri  of  it,  the  experiment  and 
its  result  which  fixed  the  plaintifrs  compensa- 
tion. The  defendant  pleaded  rum  asmmptit, 
and  the  jury^  gave  a  ^verdict  for  the  plaintiffs, 
thereby  finding  all  questions  of  fact  stated  in 
the  plaintiff's  declaration  to  be  true  as  stated, 
and  the  court  gave  judgment  thereon.  The 
contract  and  experiment  as  a  part  of  it  were 
questions  of  fact  directly  in  issue,  were  neces- 
sarily passed  upon  by  the  court  and  jury,  and 
the  defendant,  on  the  principle  settled  in  the 
before  mentioned  cases,  is  estopped  to  deny  it. 

II.  The  estoppel  is  conclusive  when  given  in 
evidence,  even  if  not  pleaded. 

See  PhUa.,  W.  dt  BaU,  B.  B,  Co,  v.  Howard, 
13  How.,  335;  Tretivanv.  Lawrence,  1  Salk., 
276. 

A  verdict  and  judgment,  of  a  court  of  com- 
petent jurisdiction,  puts  an  end  to  all  further 
controversy  between  the  same  parties  concern- 
ing the  points  thereby  decided.  Parol  evidence 
is  admissible,  if  necessary  to  show  what  ques- 
tions or  points  were  in  issue  in  the  first  suit. 

Young  v.  Black,  7  Cranch,  565;  Bogers  v. 
Libby,  85  Me.,  202;  Doty  v.  Brown,  4  N.  Y., 
71;  Beirekheady.  Brown,  5  Sand..  140;  Grant 
V.  Bameey,  7  Ohio  St.,  162;  Henley  v.  Fbley,  18 
B.  Mon.,  522;  F^hii  v.  FUchli,  1  Blackf., 
361;  Chamberlain  v.  Oaillard,  2»  Ala.,  509; 
Bd)ee  v.  EUioU,  4  Barb.,  459;  Hunter  v.  Davis, 
19  Ga.,  415;  Stevens  v.  HugJies,  31  Pa..  881; 
P&rkins  v.  WaUcer,  19  Vt.,  149;  2  Zab.  (N.  J.). 
699;  7  Ga..  434;  2  Mich.,  276;  15  111.,  458;  5 
Smith,  (N.  Y.),108;  12  Md.,  550;  10  Wend.,83. 

IIL  Are  the  plaintiffs  to  be  deprived  of  the 
benefit  of  the  estoppel  for  the  reason  that  when 
the  verdict  was  rendered,  the  deduction,  in 

66i 


addition  to  the  special  count  in  the  contract, 
contained  also  common  counts? 

Tjhe  jury,  by  their  verdict,  necessarily  found 
the  statements  of  fact  in  all  the  counts  of  the 
declaration  to  be  true.  The  theory  of  several 
counts  is,  that  they  represent  distinct  and  inde- 
pendent transaction,  otherwise  the  declaration 
would  be  subject  to  the  charge  of  duplicity. 
When  the  verdict  was  rendered,  the  plaintiff 
might  have  had  it  entered  on  the  first  count, 
and  the  judgment  following  the  verdict  there 
could  have  ^n  no  question  as  to  the  estoppel 
in  this  case  (if  there  can  be  an  estoppel  in  any 
case);  for  that  count  sets  forth  the  contract  and 
experiment  with  the  result  of  it. 

Although  the  plaintiffs  did  not,  when  the 
verdict  was  rendered,  have  it  entered  on  the 
first  count  alone,  yet  they  subsequently  had 
the  verdict  amended  and  applied  to  the  count 
by  the  court,  who  were  satisfied  that  the  evi- 
dence given  applied  to  it  and  not  to  the  other 
counts.  That  the  court  had  power  to  do  this 
is  well  settled. 

Stockton V,  Bishop,  4  How.,  167;  Mathemm's 
Admin,  v.  Grants  Admin,,  2  How.,  281.  282; 
Bank  of  the  U.  8.  v.  Mots,  6  How.,  39;  PkErks 
V.  Jhimer,  12  How..  45. 

IV.  The  defendant's  first  bill  of  exceptionare- 
lated  to  the  docket  entries  and  original  papers. 
This  suit  was  pending  in  the  same  court  in 
which  the  former  suit  nad  been  tried,  and  the 
docket  entries  and  original  papers  offered  ivere 
under  the  control  of  the  court.  If  the  reason 
given,  that  the  clerk  had  not  made  out  the  rec- 
ord, is  not  sufiQcient,  then  there  may  be  a  fail- 
ure of  justice,  as  the  record  is  to  be  made  up 
by  an  officer  of  the  court,  over  whom  suitors 
have  no  control.  The  original  declarations  and 
pleadings  should  certainly  be  deemed  of  as  hi^h 
credit  and  as  satisfactory  evidence  aa  copies 
could  be.  and  a  court  and  jury  as  fully  capable 
of  examining  them  as  the  clerk. 

BoteUr  v.  State,  8  Gill  &  J..  381-883. 

Mr.  Justice  Cajnpbell  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  defendants  in  error,  as  plaintiffs,  sued 
the  plaintiffs  in  error,  in  assumpnt/m  the  circuit 
court,  upon  a  special  parol  contract,  purporting 
to  have  been  made  in  1844,  to  the  effect  that 
they  having  a  patent  for  Sickle's  cut-off,  for 
savmg  fuel  in  the  working  of  steam  engines, 
and  the  defendants  being  the  owners  of  a  cer- 
tain steamboat,  it  was  agreed  between  them 
that  the  said  patentees  should  attach  to  the  en- 
gine of  the  defendants  one  of  their  machines; 
and  that  the  defendants  should  pay  for  the  use 
thereof  three  fourths  of  the  saving  of  fuel  pro- 
duced thereby,  the  payments  to  be  made  from 
time  to  time,  when  demanded.  That,  to  ascer- 
tain the  saving  of  fuel,  an  experiment  should 
be  made  in  the  manner  described  in  the  decla- 
ration, and  that  the  result  should  be  taken  as 
the  rate  of  saving  during  the  continuance  of 
the  contract,  which  was  to  be  as  long  as  the 
patent  and  the  steamboat  should  lasL  The 
plaintiffs  aver  that  the  experiment  had  been 
made,  and  the  rate  of  saving  had  been  duly  as- 
certained ;  and  that  the  machine  had  been  used 
in  connection  with  the  engine  on  the  said  boat 
until  the  commencement  of  the  suit. 

In  the  first  count  of  the  declaration,  the 
plaintiffs  further  stated,  that  they  brought,  in 

6d  U.8. 


1860. 


W.  A.  &  G.  Packet  Co.  ▼.  Sicslbb. 


883-346 


March,  1846,  a  suit  on  this  contract  in  the  cir- 
cuit court  for  the  sum  then  due,  and  had  ob- 
tained a  verdict  and  judgment  Uierefor  in  the 
circuit  court  in  1856,  and  had  thus  established 
conclusively  the  contract  between  the  parties. 
These  last  allegations  are  not  contained  in  the 
second  count.  The  defendants  pleaded  the 
general  issue. 

The  plaintiffs  produced  upon  the  trial,  as 
the  only  testimony  of  the  contract,  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  suit  mentioned  in  the  declaration, 
and  insisted  that  these  proceedings  operated  as 
an  estoppel  upon  the  aefendants.  These  pro- 
ceedings consisted  of  a  writ,  a  declaration,  con- 
taining two  counts  upon  the  contract,  and  the 
common  counts,  and  the  plea  of  the  general  is- 
sue ;  also  a  docket  entry  of  a  general  verdict, 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs,  on  the  entire  declara- 
tion, and  a  docket  entry  of  Judgment,  subse- 
quently rendered  on  the  first  count — a  count 
similar  to  the  counts  in  the  declaration  in  the 
present  suit.  The  defendants  objected  to  these 
docket  entries  as  evidence  of  a  verdict  and 
Judgment,  but  insisted  they  were  simply  mem- 
oranda or  minutes,  from  which  a  record  of  a 
verdict  and  judgment  were  to  be  made.  It  ap- 
pears that  in  the  courts  of  this  district,  as  m 
Maryland,  the  docket  stands  in  the  place  of,  or, 
perhaps,  is  the  record,  and  receives  here  all 
the  consideration  that  is  yielded  to  the  formal 
record  in  other  States.  These  memorials  of 
their  proceedings  must  be  intelli^ble  to  the 
court  that  preserve»  them,  as  their  only  evi- 
dence, and  we  cannot,  therefore,  refuse  to  them 
faith  and  credit.  BoteUr  v.  8tate,  8  Gill  &  J., 
881;  Buggies  v.  Alexander,  2  Rawle,  282.  Be- 
sides this  testimony  of  the  contract,  the  plaint- 
iffs proved  the  quantitj  of  the  fuel  that  had 
been  used  in  the  runnmg  of  the  boat,  and  re- 
lied upon  the  rate  as  settled  to  determine  their 
demand,  and  insisted  that  the  defendants  were 
estopped  to  prove  there  was  no  such  contract; 
or  to  disprove  any  one  of  the  averments  in  the 
first  count  of  the  declaration  in  the  former  suit; 
or  to  show  that  no  saving  of  the  wood  had  been 
effected;  or  to  show  that  the  so-called  experi- 
ment was  not  made  pursuant  to  the  contract, 
or  was  fraudulently  made,  and  was  not  a  true 
and  genuine  exponent  of  the  capacity  of  the 
said  cut-off;  or  to  prove  that  the  said  verdict 
was  in  fact  rendered  upon  all  the  testimony 
and  allegations  that  were  submitted  to  the  Juir, 
and  was  in  point  of  fact  rendered,  as  by  the 
docket  entry  it  purports  to  have  been,  upon 
the  issues  generally,  and  not  upon  the  fi^ 
count  specially. 

The  circuit  court  adopted  these  conclusions 
of  the  plaintiffs,  and  excluded  the  testimony 
offered  by  the  defendants,  to  prove  those  facts. 

The  authority  of  the  ree  itidieata,  with  the 
limitations  under  which  it  is  admitted,  is  de- 
rived by  us  from  the  Roman  law  and  the  Can- 
onists. Whether  a  Judgment  is  to  have  au- 
thority as  such  in  another  proceeding,  depends, 
an  idem  carpus  git;  quaniitas  eadem,  idem  jus; 
et  an  eadem  causa  peiendi  et  eadem  conditio  per- 
Sonarum;  qua  nisi  omnia  concurrent  alia  res 
est;  or,  as  stated  by  another  jurist,  exeeptionem 
rei  judicatcB,  obstare  quotiens  eadem  qcsstio  inter 
easdem  personam  revocatur.  The  essential  con- 
ditions under  which  the  exception  of  the  res 
judicata  becomes  applicable  arc  the  identity  of 
the  thing  demanded,  the  identity  of  the  cause 

bee  24  How. 


of  the  demand,  and  of  the  parties  in  the  char- 
acter in  which  they  are  litigants.  This  court 
described  the  rule  in  Aspden  v.  Nixon,  4 How., 
467,  in  such  cases  to  be,  that  a  judgment  or  de- 
cree set  up  as  a  bar  by  plea,  or  relied  on  as  evi- 
dence by  way  of  estoppel,  must  have  been  made 
by  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  upon  the 
same  subject-matter,  between  the  same  parties 
for  the  same  purpose.  The  thing  demanded 
in  the  present  suit  is  a  sum  of  money,  being  a 
part  of  the  consideration  or  price  for  \he  use  of 
a  valuable  machine  for  whidi  the  plaintiffs  had 
a  patent,  and  is  the  complement  of  a  whole,  of 
which  tlie  sum  demanded  in  the  first  count  of 
the  declaration  in  the  former  suit  is  the  oth- 
er part.  The  special  counts  in  the  declara- 
tion of  each  suit  are  similar,  being  framed 
upon  this  contract;  and  a  decision  in  the  one 
suit  on  those  counts  in  favor  of  the  plaint- 
iffs necessarily  included  and  virtually  de- 
termined its  sufficiency  to  sustain  the  title  of 
the  plaintiffs  on  it.  It  was,  therefore,  admis- 
sible as  testimony.  This  conclusion  is  sup- 
ported by  adiudged  cases,  and  the  authority  of 
writers  on  the  law  of  evidence.  Gardner  v. 
Buekbee,  8  Cow.,  120;  Button  v.  Woodman,  9 
Cush.,  2H6;  Bonnier  des  Preuves,  sec.  766;  8 
Dalloz,  Jur,  Generals,  256,  257,  258.  Buller, 
in  his  work  on  Nisi  Prius,  says:  **  If  a  ver- 
dict be  had  on  the  same  point,  and  between  the 
same  parties,  it  may  be  given  in  evidence, 
though  the  trial  were  not  had  for  the  same 
lands,  for  the  verdict  in  such  a  case  is  very 
persuading  evidence,  because  what  twelve  men 
have  already  thought  of  the  fact  may  be  sup- 
posed fit  to  direct  the  determination  of  Uie 
Jury.  •  ♦  •  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  ver- 
dict should  be  in  relation  to  the  same  land;  for 
the  verdict  is  only  set  up  to  prove  the  point  in 
question,  and  every  matter  is  evidence  that 
amounts  to  a  proof  of  the  point  in  question." 
Bull.'  N.  R,  232.  The  phiintiffs  in  error  con- 
tend that,  conceding  the  record  to  be  admissi- 
ble as  evidence,  to  render  the  verdict  and  Judg- 
ment in  the  first  suit  an  estoppel,  it  must  oe 
shown  by  the  record  that  the  very  point  which 
it  is  sought  to  estop  the  party  from  contesting 
was  disunctlv  presented  by  an  issue,  and  ex- 
pressly found  by  the  jury,  and  that  no  estoppel 
by  verdict  and  judgment  can  arise  in  an  action 
on  the  case,  or  an  action  of  assumpsit,  tried 
upon  the  general  issue,  because  in  no  such  ac- 
tion can  any  precise  point  be  made  and  pre- 
sented for  trial  by  a  jury,  and  the  cases  of 
QiUram  v.  JHoreteood,  3  East,  346,  and  Vooght  v. 
Wineh,2  Bam.  &  Aid.,  662,  are  cited  in  support 
of  this  proposition.  And  the  conclusion  would 
seem  to  be  proper  for  the  attainment  of  the  end, 
for  which  authority  was  allowed  to  the  res  ju- 
dicata as  testimony.  Experience  has  disclosed, 
that  for  the  security  of  rights,  and  the  preser- 
vation of  the  repose  of  society,  a  limit  must  be 
imposed  upon  the  facilities  for  litigation.  For 
this  purpose,  the  presumption  has  been  adopt- 
ed, that  the  thing  ad  ludffed  by  a  court  of  compe- 
tent jurisdiction,  unaer  definite  conditions,  shall 
be  received  in  evidence  as  irrefragable  truth. 
This  presumption  is  a  guaranty  of  the  future 
efficacy  and  bindingoperationof  the  Judgment. 
It  presupposes  that  all  the  constituents  of  the 
juagment  shall  be  preserved  by  the  court, 
which  renders  it  in  an  authentic  and  unmis- 
takable form.    In  the  courts  upon  the  conti- 

6M 


186-188 


SUFBSMS  COUBT  OF  THB  UVITBD  STATES. 


Dec.  TsBif , 


nent  of  Europe,  and  in  the  courts  of  chancery 
and  admiralty  in  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain*  where  the  function  of  adjudication  is 
performed  entire  by  a  tribunal  composed  of 
one  or  more  judges,  this  has  been  done  with- 
out much  difficulty.  The  separate  functions 
of  the  judge  and  Jury,  in  common  law  courts, 
created  a  necessity  for  separating  issues  of  law 
from  issues  of  fact;  and  with  the  increase  of 
commerce  and  civilization,  transactions  have 
become  more  complicated  and  numerous,  and 
law  and  fact  have  become  more  closely  inter- 
woven, so  as  to  render  their  separation  more 
embarrassing.  The  ancient  system  of  pleading, 
which  was  conducive  to  the  end  of  ascertaining 
the  material  issue  between  the  parties,  and  the 
preservation  in  a  permanent  form  of  the  evi- 
dence of  the  adjudication,  has  been  condemned 
as  requiring  unnecessary  precision,  and  sub- 
jecting parties  to  over-technical  rules,  prolix- 
ity and  expense.  A  system  of  general  plead- 
ing has  been  extensively  adopted  in  this  coun- 
try, which  rendered  the  application  of  the  prin- 
ciple contended  for  by  the  plaintiffs  impracti- 
cable, unless  we  were  prepared  to  restrict 
within  narrow  bounds  the  authority  of  the  res 
judicata.  It  was,  consequently,  decided  that  it 
was  not  necessary  as  between  parties  and  priv- 
ies that  the  recora  should  show  that  the  ques- 
tion upon  which  the  right  of  the  plaintiff  to  re- 
cover, or  the  validity  of  the  defense,  depended 
for  it  to  operate  conclusively;  but  only  that  the 
same  matter  in  controversy  might  have  been 
litigated,  and  that  extrinsic  evidence  would  be 
admitted  to  prove  that  the  particular  question 
was  material  and  was,  in  fact,  contested  and 
that  it  was  referred  to  the  decision  of  the  jury. 

In  Young  v.  Black,  7  Cranch.  565,  this  court 
admitted  in  evidence  a  record  of  a  former  suit 
between  the  parties,  in  which  Judgment  was 
rendered  for  the  defendant,  supported  by  parol 
proof  that  the  cause  of  action  in  the  twd  suits 
was  the  same.  The  court  sajr:  "The  Con- 
troversy had  passed  in  remjudicatem;  and  the 
identity  of  the  causes  of  action  being  once  es- 
tablished, the  law  would  not  suffer  them  again 
to  be  drawn  into  question."  The  current  of 
American  authority  runs  in  the  same  direction. 

Wood  V.  Jackson,  8  Wend.,  9;  Eattman  v. 
Cooper,  15  Pick.,  27Q;  Marsh y.  Pier,  4  Rawle, 
288:  Green.  Ev..  sec.  531. 

In  the  case  before  the  court,  the  verdict  was 
rendered  upon  two  special  counts,  and  the  gen 
eral  counts  in  assumpsit,  but  the  verdict  in  the 
subsequent  stage  of  the  proceedings  was  ap- 
plied by  the  court  only  to  the  first  count.  The 
record,  produced  by  the  plaintiffs,  showed  that 
the  first  suit  was  brought  apparently  upon  the 
same  contract  as  the  second,  and  that  tlie  exist- 
ence and  validity  of  that  contract  might  have 
been  litisated.  But  the  verdict  mi^ht  have  been 
renderea  upon  the  entire  declaration,  and  with- 
out special  reference  to  the  first  count.  It  was 
competent  to  the  defendants  to  show  the  state 
of  facts  that  existed  at  the  trial,  with  a  view  to 
ascertain  what  was  the  matter  decided  upon  by 
the  verdict  of  the  jury.  It  may  have  been 
that  there  was  no  contest  in  reference  to  the 
fairness  of  the  experiment,  or  to  its  sufficiency 
to  ascertain  the  premium  to  be  paid  for  the  use 
of  the  machine  at  the  first  trial,  or  it  may  have 
been  that  the  plaintiffs  abandoned  their  special 
counts  and  recovered  their  verdict  upon  the 

664 


general  counts.     The  Judgment  rendered  in 
tnat  suit,  while  it  remains  in  force,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  maintaining  its  validity,  is  conclu- 
sive of  all  the  facts  properly  pleaded  by  the 
plaintiffs.    But  when  it  is  presented  as  testi- 
mony in  another  suit,  the  inquiry  is  competent 
whether  the  same  issue  has  been  tried  and  set- 
tled by  it.  MerriamY.  WhiUemore,^  Gray,  316; 
Bttghis  V.  Alexander,  5  Duer,  488.      The  de- 
fendants in  error  contend,  the  jury,  by  their 
verdict,  necessarily  found  the  statements  of  fact 
in  all  the  counts  of  the  declaration  to  be  true ; 
and  the  effect  of  a  verdict  and  Judgment  on  the 
whole  declaration  and  a  verdict  and  Judgment 
on  the  first  count  is  precisely  the  same,  in  produc- 
ing an  estoppel,  as  respects  the  matters  con- 
tained in  that  special  count.     But  this  is  not 
true.    If  the  verdict  had  been  rendered  on  the 
special  count  in  exclusion  of  the  others,  the 
record  itself  would  have  shown  that  the  exist- 
ence and  validity  of  the  contract  were  in  oues 
tion.    There  would  have  been  no  ground  for 
the  inquiry  whether  any  other  issue  was  pre 
sented  to  the  Jury.    But  where  a  number  of  is 
sues  are  presented,  the  finding  of  any  one  on 
which  will  warrant  the  verdict  and  judgment, it 
is  competent  to  show  that  the  finding  was  apon 
one  rather  than  on  another  of  these  different  is- 
sues.   Henderson y.  Kenner,!  Rich..  474;  Smt- 
yer  v.   Woodbury,  7  Gray.  499.     Nor  do   we 
think  that  the  subsequent  application  of  the 
verdict  to  a  single  count  by  the  court  precludes 
this  inquiry.    The  authority  of  the  courts  to 
make  tne  application,  and  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  is  allowable,  was  considered  by 
this  court  in  Matheson  v.  Grant,  2  How.,  20^. 
It  is  done  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the 
consequences  of  a  misjoinder  of  counts  in  a 
declaration,  or  of  the   union  of  insulficlent 
counts  with  others,  so  as  to  allow  a  valid  judg- 
ment on  the  verdict.    It  had  no  reference  to 
the  use  that  might  be  made  of  the  proceedings 
as  testimony  in  another  proceeding.     In  Mary- 
land, the  power  to  amend  the  record  in  tius 
form  was  conferred  by  the  Act  of  1^500.     S 
Maxey,  Laws,  484.    The  case  is  not  embraced 
in  the  earlier  Act  of  1785  upon  this  subject. 
8  Har.  &  J.,  9;  8  Har.  &  J..  91.     It  istbeopin- 
ion  of  the  court,  that  the  circuit  court  erred  in 
holding  that  the  plaintiffs  in  error  were  es- 
topped by  the  proceedings  in  the  former  suit. 
for  any  inquiry  in  respect  to  the  matters  in  is- 
sue and  actuiUly  tried  in  that  cause;  and  its 
judgment  is  reversed,  and  the  cause  is  remanded 
for  further  proceedings,  in  conformity  with  tAu 
opinion, 

ated-«9  U.  S.  (2  WaU.).  42 :  72  U.  8^5  WallJ.SHI. 
592,  508 ;  74  U.  8.  (7  Wall.),  ]CB,106;  94  IT.  8.  355, 8K. 
auB;  99  U.  S.,  263;  3  MacAr.,  248;  4  Huirhes.  dSl;  « 
Bias.,  374 ;  21  Ind.,  309. 


HENRY  M.  KELLOGG,  st  al..  Heirs  at  law 
of  William  Kellogg, 

ROBERT  FORSYTH. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  lW-188.) 

Landlord  may  use  name  of  tenant,  or  those  ^ 
his  heirs,  in  writ  of  error. 

When  a  landlord  has  undertaken  the  defenae  of  a 
suit  in  the  name  of  the  tenant,  with  hla  consent, 

6«  U.& 


1860. 


LeAGUA  ▼.  EOSBY. 


261-267 


the  tenant  cannot  Interfere  with  the  cause,  to  his 
prejudice. 

It  is  competent  to  the  landlord  to  use  the  names 
of  the  heirs  of  his  deceased  tenant  to  prosecute  his 
wt\L  of  error  upon  his  eoflraffement  to  bear  all  the 
coats  and  expenses  of  the  suit.    ^ 

Should  the  Judgment  be  reversed,  and  the  cause 
remanded  to  the  circuit  court  for  further  pro- 
ceedings,  he  may  apply  in  that  court  for  leave 
to  become  defendant,  instead  of  the  heirs  of  the 
tenant. 

Argued  Jan.  18,  1861.       Decided  Feb.  4,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  lUi- 
Dois. 

Motion  to  dismiss  uader  the  circumstances, 
stated  in  the  opinion. 

Mr.  Williams,  for  defendant  in  error. 
Mr.  Ballance,  for  plaintiff  in  error. 


Mr.  JuHtice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  defendant  in  error  recovered  a  judgment 
in  ejectment, in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois, 
against  William  Kellogg,  deceased,  as  tenant 
in  possession  of  a  parcel  of  land  in  that  dis- 
trict. After  the  judgment,  the  defendant  died. 
The  attorney  of  the  decedent,  who  was  also  his 
landlord,  and.  who  had  conducted  the  suit  on 
behalf  and  in  the  name  of  the  tenant,  with  his 
consent,  sued  out  a  writ  of  error  to  this  court 
in  the  name  of  the  heirs  of  said  Kellogg.  The 
bond  for  the  prosecution  of  the  writ,  and  the 
stipulation  for  costs  in  this  court,  have  been 
supplied  by  the  said  attorney.  One  of  the 
heirs  of  Kellogg  objects  to  the  prosecution  of 
the  writ  of  error,  ana  alleges,  on  behalf  of  him- 
self and  his  co  heirs,  that  it  is  prosecuted  with- 
out authority,  and  that  they  have  no  desire 
that  it  should  be  maintained,  and  authorize  the 
attorney  of  the  defendant  in  error  to  move  for 
its  dismissal.  It  appears  to  the  court  that  the 
attorney  of  the  deceased  defendant  is  a  bona 
fide  claimant  of  the  land,  and  that  he  is  prose- 
cuting the  writ  of  error  in  good  faith.  That 
he  is  responsible  for  the  costs  and  damages  that 
ma^  arise  from  the  use  of  the  names  of  the 
plaintiffs  in  error.  The  Statutes  of  Illinois  re- 
quire that  the  declaration  in  ejectment  shall  be 
served  upon  the  ^tual  occupant,  and  the  prac- 
tice of  the  courts  of  that  Slate  authorizes  the 
appearance  of  the  landlord,  and  his  defense  of 
the  suit,  either  in  his  own  name  or  that  of  the 
tenant,  with  his  consent.  WUUame  v.  Bmn- 
ton,  3  Gilm.,  600. 

And  when  a  landlord  has  undertaken  the  de- 
fense of  a  suit  in  the  name  of  the  tenant,  with 
his  consent,  the  tenant  cannot  interfere  with 
the  cause  to  his  prejudice.  Doe  v.  Franklin,  7 
Taunt.,  9.  We  think  it  was  competent  to  the 
landlord  to  use  the  names  of  the  plaintiffs  to 
prosecute  his  writ  of  error,  upon  his  engage- 
ment to  bear  all  the  costs  and  expenses  of  the 
suit.  Should  the  judgment  be  reversed,  and 
the  cause  remanded  to  the  circuit  court  for 
further  proceedings,  he  mav  apply  in  that  court 
for  leave  to  become  defendant,  instead  of  the 
heirs  of  the  tenant. 

Motion  to  dtamiss,  overruled. 


Cited-73  U.  S.  (6  Wall.),  348. 

See  24  liow. 


THOMAS  M.  LEAGUE,  Plff.  in  Br., 

ff. 

CYRUS  W.  EGERY.  JOS.  F.  SMITH  and 

SARAH  A.  SMITH,  Administratrix,  &c. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  264, 287.) 

Mexican  grant — etate  decisions  are  rules  of  prop- 

erty. 

The  consent  of  the  federal  Executive  of  Mexico 
was  essential  to  the  validity  of  a  grant  of  lands 
within  the  border  and  coast  leag-ues. 

A  grant  wanting  such  consent,  w^as  void. 

Decisions  of  the  court  of  last  resort  of  the  State 
in  which  property  is  situated,  and  in  which  the 
transactions  that  forn>  the  nubject  of  this  litiga- 
tion took  place,  are  concluMve  testimony  of  the 
rule  of  action  prescrit>cd  by  the  authorities  of  the 
State,  as  applicable  to  their  interpretation  and  ad- 
justment. 

Argued  Jan.  29, 1861.       Decided  Feb.  4,  ^861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Texas. 

Thomas  M.  League,  the  pref>ent  plaintiff  in 
error,  commenced  this  action  in  the  court  be- 
low against  the  defendants  in  error,  by  peli- 
tion,  to  t^  title  to  a  certain  tract  of  land  in  the 
County  of  Refugio,  in  Texas,  lying  on  Aransas 
Bay. 

Od  the  trial,  numerous  instructions  were 
asked  in  behalf  of  each  of  the  parties,  some  of 
which  were  given  and  some  refused.  Among 
other  things,  the  court  instructed  the  Jury  that 
"the  grant  in  question,  if  made  within  the  lit- 
toral leagues  without  the  approbation  of  the 
National  Government  of  Mexico,  was  void, 
though  on  a  sale  grant  given  by  virtue  of  con- 
cessions in  sale  to  the  empresarios  in  the  Colony 
of  Power  and  Hewetson,  to  be  located  in  that 
Colony,  and  though, by  a  law  or  decree  of  Con- 
gress of  the  State  of  Coahuila  and  Texas,  the 
same  was  ratified  and  confirmed,  and  though 
the  Republic  of  Texas  received  the  dues  on 
said  grant,  and  though  colonization  was  au- 
thorized within  the  Colony  by  the  approbation 
of  the  national  Executive."  Verdict  and  judg- 
ment were  for  the  defendants.  The  plaintiff 
brought  the  case  to  this  court  on  a  writ  of  error. 

Mr,  Rob.  Hag^hesy  for  the  plaintiff  in  er- 
ror. 

Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith,  for  himself  and 
agent  for  the  others.  ^ 

Messrs.  P.  Phillips  and  John  Hemphill, 
for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  plaintiff  sued  in  the  district  court  for  a 
parcel  of  land  containing  two  and  one  half 
leagues  in  the  County  of  Refugio,  in  the  State 
of  Texas.  The  answer  and  amended  answer 
of  the  defendants  contain  some  twenty  pleas, 
and  a  number  of  questions  are  presented  by 
the  record;  but  as  the  decision  of  the  cause 
will  be  complete  by  the  opinion  the  court  have 

NoTE.—J'urtedtetion  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  to  de- 
clare state  law  void,  as  in  etmJUet  with  Stale  Constitu- 
tion ;  to  revise  decrees  of  stale  courts  cut  to  coitstruC" 
tion  of  st<Ue  laws.  Power  of  stale  courts  to  construe 
their  owniitalute».  See  note  to  Jackson  v.  Lamphirv* 
28  U.  S.  (3  Pet.),  280. 

It  is  for  state  courts  to  construe  their  own  statutes. 
Supreme  Court  wlU  not  review  their  decisions  except 
when  speciaily  authorized  to  by  statute.  See  note  to 
Commercial  uk  v.  Buckintfbam,  40  U.  S.  (5  How.), 
817. 

665 


207,263 


BUFRBJCB  COOBT  OF  THB  UxnTTBO  BtATEB. 


Dec. 


formed  of  the  original  grant  from  the  State  of 
Ooahuila  and  Texas,  from  which  the  claim  of 
the  plaintiff  is  derived,  and  on  which  it  de- 
pends, a  statement  of  that  g^ant  will  be  suffi- 
cient. In  the  year  1826.  Power  and  Hewetson 
proposed  to  the  Government  of  Mexico  to  es- 
tablish a  colony  on  the  seacoast  of  Texas,  with- 
in what  is  termed  in  their  Law  of  Colonization 
the  littoral  leagues.  This  proposal  was  ac- 
cepted, and  the  partners  entered  upon  the  ful- 
fillment of  that  enterprise.  In  December,  1829. 
they  respectively  applied  to  the  Governor  of 
the  State  of  Coal^uila  and  Texas  for  the  pur- 
chase of  eleven  leases  of  land  each,  within 
the  limits  of  the  Colony .  This  offer  was  ac- 
cepted; the  petitioners  were  authorized  to  lo- 
cate their  grant  upon  any  lands  in  the  Colony 
that  were  vacant,  or  elsewhere,  if  there  was 
not  a  sufficiency  of  vacant  land  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  and  the  general  commissioner  of  the  Col- 
ony was  directed  to  deliver  possession  of  the 
land  selected,  and  to  perfect  the  corresponding 
titles.  In  November,  1884,  Power  representea 
to  this  general  commissioner  that  the  partners 
had  selected  only  seventeen  and  one  quarter 
leagues,  and  requested  him  to  issue  grants  for 
two  tracts,  one  containing  two  and  a  half 
leagues,  and  the  other  two  and  one  quarter 
leaeuts.  to  complete  this  contract,  at  a  place 
designated.  This  request  of  the  petitioner  was 
complied  with,  and  one  of  these  grants  is  that 
which  was  introduced  to  support  the  plaintiff's 
title,  and  with  which  he  connected  himself  by 
mesne  conveyances. 

The  location  is  within  the  littoral  or  coast 
leagues  described  in  the  4th  section  of  the  Col- 
onization Laws  of  Mexico,  of  1824  and  1828. 

The  litigation  between  the  grantees  and  their 
assigns  and  the  defendants  for  this  land  has 
been  protracted  in  the  courts  of  Texas,  and  the 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  State  has 
been  very  definitely  expressed  upon  the  validity 
of  their  titles  on  two  several  occasions. 

Smith  V.  Power,  14  Tex.,  146;  SmWi  v. 
Pdicer,  23  Tex,.  29. 

In  the  latter  case  the  supreme  court  said : 
*'  No  question  is  more  authoritatively  settled  by 
the  repeated  decisions  of  this  court,  than  that 
the  consent  of  the  federal  Executive  of  Mexico 
was  essential  to  the  validity  of  a  ^nt  of  lands 
of  the  character  of  the  present  within  the  bor- 
der and  coast  leagues.  Edwanrds  v.  Davis,  8 
Tex.,  821;  10  Tex.,  316;  Republic  y.  Thorn,  8 
Tex..  499;  5  Tex.,  410;  9  Tex.,  410,  556.  In 
the  case  of  Smith  v.  Power,  14  Tex.,  146,  the 
parties  to  this  appeal,  it  was  held,  that  the 
grant  here  in  question,  under  which  the  defend- 
ant claims,  could  not  be  distinguished  from 
those  which  had  been  passed  upon  in  former 
cases;  and  upon  the  authority  of  those  cases,  it 
was  decided,  that  the  grant  wanting  such  con- 
sent was  void.  That  question,  therefore,  can- 
not be  considered  as  now  an  open  one.  A  se- 
ries of  decisions,  continued  almost  from  the  or- 
ganization of  this  court  down  to  the  present 
time,  thus  settling  the  construction  of  the  old 
local  law,  upon  which  the  titles  to  real  property 
in  the  oldest  and  most  densely  peopled  portions 
of  the  State  so  largely  depend,  must  be  re- 
garded as  emphatic^ly  the  law  of  the  State." 
In  accordance  with  well  established  principles 
in  this  court,  we  accept  this  uniform  and  stable 
body  of  judicial  decision  from  the  court  of  last 

666 


resort  of  the  State  in  which  the  property  is  sit- 
uated, and  in  which  the  transactions  that  form 
the  subject  of  this  litigation  took  place,  as  con- 
clusive testimoi^  of  the  rule  of  action  pre- 
scribed by  the  authorities  of  the  State,  as  ^- 
plicable  to  their  interpretation  and  adjustment. 
We  do  not  inquire  whether  a  more  suitable 
rule  might  not  have  been  adopted,  nor  whether 
the  arguments  which  led  to  its  adoption  were 
forcible  or  just.  We  receive  the  decisions, 
having  the  character  that  is  mentioned  in  the 
extract  we  have  made  from  the  opinion  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Texas,  as  having  a  binding 
force  almost  equivalent  to  positive  law.  Such 
being  our  conclusion  in  respect  to  this  ^rant, 
we  must  sanction  the  judgment  of  the  district 
court  that  denies  to  it  vahdity. 
Judgment  affirmed. 

Cited— 71  n.  S.  (4  Wall.),  204 ;  2  Woods,  4T2. 


HENRY  S.  FOOTE,  Plff.  in  Br., 

V. 

CYRUS  W.EGERY  and  JOSEPH  F.SMITH. 

(See  S.  C,  U  How.,  297,268.) 

Leagrue  v.  Egrery,  next  preoedinir  case,  affirmed ; 
this  case  is  iroverned  by  that. 

Argued  Jan.  SI,  1861.       Decided  Feb.  4.  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Texas. 
The  case  is  substantially  the  same  as  the  pre- 
ceding case. 
Mr.  Robert  Huffhes*  for  plaintiffs  in  error. 
Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smitli,  for  himself. 
Messrs.  P.  jPhiUips  and  John  Hempihill, 
for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court : 

The  plaintiff  claimed,  in  the  district  court, 
two  leagues  and  one  half  of  land  in  the  County 
of  Refugio,  in  the  State  of  Texas,  which  were 
in  the  possession  of  the  defendants.  The  de- 
fendant answered  the  claim  by  asserting  title 
under  grants  from  the  State  of  Texas,  and  by 
the  operation  of  the  Statute  of  Limitation. 

The  plaintiff  maintained  his  claim  by  pro- 
ducing a  ^rant  to  James  Power  and  James 
Hewetson,  issued  under  the  authority  of  the 
State  o\  Coahuila  and  Texas,  In  the  year  of 
1884,  upon  a  contract  of  sale  of  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  lands  in  the  Colony  of  Power  and  Hewet< 
son,  situate  within  the  littoral  or  coast  leagues. 
In  deriving  his  title  under  these  grantees,  the 
plaintiff  produced  a  deed,  or  an  agreement  for 
a  conveyance,  from  Hewetson  to  Power  and 
Walker;  this  paper  was  rejected  as  testimony 
by  the  court.  Walker,  this  vendee,  died  in 
1886,  being  a  citizen  of,  and  resident  in,  the 
United  States.  His  brother,  also  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  succeeded  to  his  estate,  imd  in 
the  year  1887  conveyed  his  interest  to  a  person 
under  whom  the  plaintiff  claims. 

Three  questions  were  made  upon  the  trial  in 
reference  to  the  validity  of  the  plaintiff's  tide; 
1st.  Whether  the  State  of  Coahuila  and  Texas, 
in  the  year  1829,  or  in  the  ^ear  1^4,  could  sell 
and  convey  land  to  a  colonist  within  the  littoril 
or  coast  leagues,  without  the  consent  or  af»pn»- 

Go  U.S. 


1860. 


M^TEB  V.  WUTTE. 


817-822 


bation  of  the  Central  Gk)yeniment  of  Mexico. 
2d.  Whether  the  paper  executed  by  Hewetson 
to  Power  and  Walker  was  a  conveyance  of  the 
land,  or  merely  an  a^n^ement  to  convey.  8d. 
Whether  in  1836,  Walker,  a  citizen  of  theUnited 
States,  could  inherit  land  in  Texas,  from  one 
who  was  also  a  citizen  of,  and  a  resident  in,  the 
United  States.  The  decision  of  either  of  these 
questions  in  favor  of  the  defendants  is  fatal  to 
the  plaintiff's  right  to  recover. 

The  first  of  these  questions  has  been  deter- 
mined by  this  court  in  the  case  of  League  v. 
JSgery  (24  How.,  264),  and  others  in  the  nega- 
tive. 

Thi8  decision  is  in  ctccordanee  with  the  dedskm 
efihe  district  court,  whosejudgment  is^consequent- 
ly,  afflnned. 


CHARLES  F.  MAYER.  Surviving  Permanent 
Trustee  of  John  Goodino,  Appt., 

V. 

WM.  PINKNEY  WHYTE,  Administrator  de 
bonis  non  of  John  Gooding,  and  ROBT. 
M.  GIBBES  AND  CHARLES  OLIVER,  Bur- 
viving  Executors  of  Robt.  Olivbr,  De- 
ceased. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  317-82S.) 

Avoard  to  BaUimore  Company — right  of  trustee 
of  insolwnt  is  prior  to  that  of  personal  repre- 
sentative qf  a  claimant  to  an  interest  in  such 
award. 

The  history  of  the  Utiflration  anions  the  several 
claimants  to  the  money,  awarded  to  the  Baltimore 
Companv  by  the  oommiseioners,  under  the  conven- 
tion with  Mexico  (amounting  to  the  sum  of  $354,- 
430.40,  of  which  the  fund  in  controversT  is  a  put,) 
will  be  found  In  the  6217.  S..  U  How..  629:  53  U.  8. 
12  How.,  Ill;  65  U.  8.,  14  How.,  610;  68  U.  8.,  17 
How..  234,  and  61  U.  8.,  20  How.,  685. 

In  the  case  of  Ooodinp  v.  Oliver,  17  How.,  274,  the 
court  held  that  the  administrator  was  entitled  to 
the  fund  as  assets  of  the  estate,  upon  the  sround 
that  the  courts  of  Maryland  had  decided  that  the 
contract  of  the  Baltimore  Ck>mpany.  which  had 
been  made  in  violation  of  our  neutrality  laws,  was 
so  illegal  and  void,  that  no  claim  to  it  passed  under 
their  iusolvent  laws  to  the  trustee. 

The  present  case  is  between  the  trustee  in  subse- 

auent  insolvent  proceeding  in  18S0,  under  the  as- 
iflrnment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  and  the  present 
personal  representative  of  the  estate  of  Goodlnv, 
and  the  question  is  whether  or  not  this  trustee  took 
the  interest  of  the  insolvent  in  the  Baltimore  Com- 
pany in  1820  by  virtue  of  these  proceedings. 

Mexico,  after  she  had  orained  ner  independence  in 
1824,  assumed  the  debt  due  to  the  Baltimore  Com- 
pany, and  after  the  recognition  and  adoption  of 
this  claim  by  the  Mexican  authorities,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  made  it  the  subject  of 
negotiation  which  resulted  in  its  satisfaction,  un- 
der the  Convention  of  1880. 

Therefore  held :  that  the  demand  in  1820  consti- 
tuted a  right  of  property  or  interest  in  Gooding, 
the  insolvent*  that  passed  to  plaintiff  as  trustee,  by 
virtue  of  the  assignment  under  the  insolvent  pro- 
ceeding. 

The  plaintiff  is  not  concluded  by  the  decision  of 
this  court  in  the  case  of  The  Administrator  of  Good- 
ing V.  The  Executors  of  Oliver,  reported  in  68  U.  8. 

Argued  Jan.  £4,  1S6L       Decided  Feb.  4,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  arcuit  Court  of  theUnited 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 
This  was  a  bill  in  equity  filed  in  the  Circuit 
Court  for  Baltimore  County,  Md.,  by  Charles 
F.  IMLayer,  trustee,  &c.,  the  present  plaintiff  in 
error. 
It  states  that,  under  an  application  of  John 

See  24  How.  U.  8.,  Book  16. 


Qoodinf]^,  on  October  dd,  18^,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  insolvent  la wfl  of  Maryland,  the  plaintiff 
in  error,  and  his  original  co  complainant,  John 
Barney  (now  dead),  were  appointed  permanent 
trustees  of  all  Ckxiding's  estate  for  the  benefit 
of  his  creditors;  and  that  part  of  that  estate  was 
a  claim  against  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  which, 
by  that  government's  assumption  of  it  in  the 
year  18!^.  accrued  to  the  insolvent;  that  the 
whole  of  that  claim  had  been  vested  in  John 
Glenn  and  David  M.  Perrine  as  trustees,  to  pros- 
ecute it  for  those  entitled  to  share  in  it  before 
the  commissioners  under  the  Convention  of  April 
11,  1839,  and  that  on  June  9,  1841,  the  com- 
missioners awarded  payment  to  Glenn  and  Per- 
rine of  $354,436.42,one  ninth  of  which  belonged 
to  Gooding,  and  that  this  one  ninth  was  paid 
over  to  the  executors  of  Robert  Oliver,  who 
claimed  it  under  an  invalid  assignment  from  a 
trustee  of  Gooding,  appointed  under  an  appli- 
cation of  Gooding,  in  1819,  for  thd  benefit  of 
the  insolvent  laws  of  Maryland.  The  bill  fur- 
ther states  that  Gooding  died  in  1840,  and  that 
another  John  Gooding  became  the  administra- 
tor and  by  bill  in  equity,  filed  in  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  of  Maryland  against  the 
executors  of  Oliver,  ia  seeking  to  recover  the 
one  ninth  share  thus  paid  over  to  them,  and  is 
so  claiming  it  in  violation  of  the  rights  of  the 
complainants  in  this  cause. 

The  present  bill  made  Gooding,  the  adminis- 
trator, and  the  executors  of  Oliver,  defendants; 
and  Gooding,  as  a  citizen  of  Virginia,  removed 
the  cause  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

During  the  suit,  the  administrator,  Gooding, 
died,  ana  was  succeeded  by  the  present  appel- 
lee, William  P.Whyte;  and  the  trustee,  Barney, 
also  died  during  the  suit. 

The  circuit  court  rendered  a  decree  dismis- 
sing the  bill,  and  the  complainant  took  this  ap- 
peal. 

The  facts  of  the  case  further  appear  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court  and  in  the  following  cases, 
which  have  been  heretofore  determine,  rela- 
ting to  the  same  general  subject,  to  wit : 

OiU  V.  OUver,  11  How.,  629;  WiUiams  v. 
Oliver,  12  How.,  Ill,  126;  Deaeon  v.  OUv&r,  14 
How.,  610;  McBlair  v.  OUver,  58  U.  S.  (17 
How.),  232:  WilUams  v.  Oibbes,  58  U.  8.  (17 
How.),  239;  Oooding  v.  Oliver,  58  U.  S.  (17 
flow.),  274. 

There  was  an  agreement  in  this  case  signed 
by  the  appellant  and  the  solicitor  for  Oliver's 
executors,  to  the  effect  that  since  the  stocks  and 
money  in  question  had,  in  pursuance  of  orders 
of  the  circuit  court,  come  into  the  possession  of 
Whyte,  the  claim  of  the  appellant  herein,  in 
case  of  the  establishment  of  his  title  to  said 
stock  and  mone^,  is  exclusively  against  said 
Whyte  as  administrator. 

Messrs.  Charles  F.  Mayer  and  R.  John- 
son, for  appellant. 

Mr.  J.  Mason  Campbell,  for  Oliver's  Ex- 
ecutors. 

Messrs.  6.  L.  Dnlany  and  W.  P.  Whyte, 
for  Whyte. 

Mr.  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appneal  from  a  decree  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Maryland. 

42  «q7 


817-822 


SUFRBHB  COUBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  BtATES. 


Dsc.  Tkbh, 


The  bill  was  filed  in  the  court  below  by 
Charles  F.  Ma^er.  the  surviving  trustee  of  John 
Gooding,  appointed  under  certain  proceedings 
instituted  by  Gooding  before  the  commission- 
ers of  insolvent  debtors  for  the  City  and  County 
of  Baltimore,  for  the  benefit  of  the  insolvent 
laws  of  Maryland,  in  October.  1829.  Gooding 
was  an  original  owner  of  a  share  in  what  is 
known  as  the  Baltimore  Mexican  Company, 
which,  in  I816,  furnished  General  Mina  with 
the  means  to  fit  out  a  warlike  expedition  against 
Mexico,  then  a  province  of  Spain.  The  expe- 
dition failed,  and  Mina  perished  with  it  soon 
after  he  landed.  Mexico  having  subsequently 
achieved  her  independence,  the  Company  made 
application  to  the  new  government  to  assume 
the  debt,  which  it  did,  by  a  decree  of  the  28th 
June,  1824;  but  payment  was  delayed,  from 
time  to  time,  until  this,  with  other  claims 
against  the  government,  were  adjusted  and  dis- 
charged, under  the  Convention  between  this 
government  and  Mexico,  of  April,  1889.  The 
share  of  Gooding,  which  was  one  ninth  of  the 
interest  in  the  contract  with  Mina,  amounted, 
at  the  time  of  its  allowance  by  the  commission- 
ers under  this  Convention,  to  the  sum  of  $89,- 
881,82.  The  complainant  claims  this  amount, 
with  interest,  under  the  insolvent  assi^ment 
made  by  Gooding  for  the  benefit  of  all  his  cred- 
itors, as  already  stated,  under  the  insolvent  laws 
of  Maryland,  in  1829. 

The  defendant,  Whyte,  the  administrator  de 
bonis  non  of  Gooding,  sets  up  a  title  to  the  fund 
as  the  personal  representative  of  the  estate,  and 
claims  it  as  part  of  the  assets  which  belong  to 
the  heirs  ana  distributees. 

The  history  of  the  litigation  among  the  sev- 
eral claimants  to  the  money,  awarded  to  the 
Baltimore  Company  by  the  commissioners,  un- 
der the  Convention  with  Mexico  (amounting  to 
the  sum  of  $854,486.42),  of  which  the  fund  in 
controversy  is  a  part,  will  be  found  in  11  How., 
529;  12 How.,  Ill;  14  How.,610;  17How.,  234; 
and  20  How.,  585. 

In  the  case  of  Qoodingv.  Oliver,  17  How.,  274, 
the  present  fund  was  in  controversy  between  the 
administrator  of  the  estate,  claiming  it  as  assets, 
and  the  representatives  of  Robert  Oliver,  claim- 
ing it  by  virtue  of  a  purchase  from  an  insolvent 
trustee,  under  proceedings  instituted  by  Good- 
ing for  the  benefit  of  the  Insolvent  Act  of  Mary- 
land in  1819.  As  between  these  parties,  the 
court  held  that  the  administrator  was  entitled 
to  the  fund  as  assets  of  the  estate.  The  reasons 
for  this  decree  will  be  found  in  the  report  of 
the  case  referred  to. 

Gooding,  as  has  been  already  stated,  again 
took  the  benefit  of  the  Insolvent  Act  in  1829. 
and  the  question  now  is  between  the  trustee 
appointed  under  these  insolvent  proceeding,  as 
assignee  of  his  estate  for  the  benefit  of  creditors, 
and  the  present  administrator  de  bonis  nan^  the 
personal  representative. 

The  executors  of  Oliver,  who  claimed  under 
the  trustee  in  the  first  insolvent  proceedings  in 
1819,  failed  to  hold  the  fund  against  the  per- 
sonal representative  in  the  case  referred  to,  up- 
on the  ground  the  courts  of  Maryland  had  de- 
cided t&at  the  contract  of  the  Baltimore  Com- 
pany with  General  Mina,  which  had  be«n  made 
m  violation  of  our  neutrality  laws,  was  so 
fraught  with  illegality  and  turpitude,  and  so 
utlerlj-  null  and  void,  that  no  claim  to,  or  in- 

658 


terest  in  It,  passed  under  their  insolvait  laws 
to  the  trustee;  and  such  being  the  oonstructlon 
of  a  statute  of  Maryland  by  her  own  courts, 
this  court,  according  to  the  established  course 
of  decision,  felt  bound  by  it,  and  consequently 
the  insolvent  trustee  took  no  interest  in  the 
Mina  contract,  nor  Robert  Oliver,  or  Ids  per- 
sonal representatives  who  claimed  under  him. 

The  case  now  comes  before  us  between  the 
trustee  in  the  insolvent  proceedings  of  1829,  un- 
der the  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  ^editors, 
and  the  present  personal  representative  of  the 
estate  of  Gooding,  the  former  in  the  meantime 
having  died;  and  the  principal  question  is. 
whether  or  not  this  trustee  took  the  interest  of 
the  insolvent  in  the  Baltimore  Company  in  1829. 
by  virtue  of  these  proceedings.  If  the  interest 
is  to  be  regarded  in  the  same  condition  as  it 
stood,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  Mary- 
land courts,  at  the  time  of  the  former  insolvent 
proceedings,  our  conclusion  must  be  the  same 
as  in  the  case  of  Gooding  v.  OUter.  The  per- 
sonal representative  would  be  entitled  to  the 
fund. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  by  the  learned  coun- 
sel, on  behalf  of  the  trustee,  that  the  state  and 
condition  of  this  interest  liad  in  the  meantime 
changed,  and  had  become  an  admitted  legiti- 
mate demand  or  debt  against  the  Mexican  Gov- 
ernment, wholly  exempt  from  any  taint  of  il- 
legality or  turpitude,  and  hence  to  be  regarded 
as  property  of  the  insolvent,  to  be  dcToted  to 
the  benefit  of  his  creditors. 

This  interest  or  demand,  as  it  stood  in  1819. 
at  the  time  of  the  first  insolvent  assignment,  as 
we  have  seen,  arose  out  of  a  contract  between 
the  Baltimore  Company  and  General  Mina, 
which,  as  admitted,  was  illegal,  being  in  vio- 
lation of  our  neutrality  laws.  Whether  that 
constituted  a  valid  objection  to  the  asd^nment 
under  the  insolvent  laws  of  Maryland,  for  the 
benefit  of  creditors,  is  not  a  question  now  be- 
fore us.  The  affirmative  was  held  by  a  court 
having  jurisdiction  to  decide  it.  If  an  original 
question,  we  should  not  have  had  mudi  diffi- 
culty in  disposing  of  it.  This  contract,  then. 
stood  simply  upon  the  personal  obligatlon  of 
Mina.  and  as  between  the  parties  it  was  void 
and  of  no  effect,  if  Mina  or  his  legal  represent- 
atives chose  to  avail  themselves  of  its  ill^alicy. 
But  Mexico,  after  she  had  gained  her  independ- 
ence in  1824,  assumed  the  debt  due  to  the  Ba]> 
timore  Company  as  one  of  national  obligatioa. 
which  had  been  contracted  for  the  service  and 
benefit  of  the  nation  by  a  general  declared  desw 
meritos  de  la  patria.  The  assumption  was  the 
free  act  of  a  sovereign  power,  and  wholly  inde- 
pendent of  the  question  as  to  the  legal  qualities 
or  character  of  the  debt,  as  viewed  under  the 
statute  or  common  law  of  the  country  in  which 
it  originated.  It  was  assumed  by  the  Congress 
of  Mexico,  upon  public  political  consideration's 
in  favor  of  persons  who  had  contributed  their 
means  in  support  of  the  struggle  which  reanlted 
in  the  achievement  of  her  independence,  and 
the  obligation  rests,  not  upon  the  contract  of 
General  Mina,  or  municipal  regulations,  bnt 
upon  the  decree  of  the  sovereign  power  and 
public  law  of  the  nation. 

We  may  add,  that  after  the  recognidon  and 
adoption  of  this  claim  by  the  Mexican  authoti- 
ties,  the  Government  of  the  United  Stale*, 
through  its  minister  to  ttiat  country*,  matk  ii 

6^  U.S. 


1860. 


XJkitsd  States  y.  Cabtbo. 


84(^852 


the  Bnbject  of  negotiation  on  behalf  of  the 
parties  m  interest,  who  were  citizens,  for  the 
purpose  of  procuring  indemnity  for  the  same, 
and  which  resulted,  as  has  been  already  stated, 
in  its  satisfaction  under  the  Convention  of  1889. 

We  have  no  difficulty,  therefore,  in  holdine 
that  the  demand  in  1829  constituted  a  right  of 
property  or  interest  in  (hooding,  the  insolvent, 
that  passed  to  the  plaintiff  as  trustee,  by  virtue 
of  the  assignment  under  the  insolvent  proceed- 
ings of  1829.  The  case  of  CorMgys  v.  Vasae,  1 
Pet.  193-220,  is  a  full  authority  upon  this 
point. 

As  to  the  objection  that  the  plaintiff  is  con- 
cluded by  the  decision  of  this  court  in  the  case 
of  the  former.  Qooding  v.  Oliver,  16  How., 
274:  one  of  the  questions  decided  in  that  case 
furnishes  a  conclusive  answer  to  It  We  need 
not  repeat  the  reasons  or  authority  which  led 
this  court  to  its  conclusion,  which  are  there 
stated  at  large. 

The  decree  of  the  court  below  reversed  and  re- 
manded, with  directions  to  enter  a  decree  for  the 
plaintiff  against  the  administrators  of  Qooding, 
deceased,  in  pursuance  of  above  opinion  and  slip- 
vlations  of  parties. 

ated-3  Saw.,  4S9. 


THE  UNITED  STATES,  Appt, 

«. 

JOSE  CASTRO  et  al. 

(See  8.  C.  Zi  How.,  845-362.) 

Mexican  grani,when  invalid — record  evidence  of 
is  the  highest—evidence  oflossor  destruction  of 
records — what  necessary  to  show,  to  maintain 
title  by  secondary  evidence — survey  and  posses- 
sion— parol  evidence  is  open  to  dcntbt — not  suf- 
ficient alone — authenticity  of,  to  be  first  est<U>- 
lished. 

A  paper  wantinir  in  all  the  written  proceedlDgs 
which  the  Mexican  law  required  t)efore  a  errant 
could  be  Issued,  which  had  never  t>een  seen  by  any 
one  of  the  witnesses  uutil  produced  two  years  after 
the  cession  of  the  territory,  with  no  evidence  of  the 
time  or  place  of  its  execution,  with  no  trace  of  It  In 
the  Mexican  archives,  and  the  witnesses  produced 
to  prove  the  possession  contradlotlngr  each  other, 
is  not  entitled  to  oontirniatlon  as  a  valid  errant. 

But  apart  from  these  circumstances  the  grant 
Is  Invalid,  and  not  supported  by  legal  proot,  eyen 
if  all  the  testimony  adduced  hy  the  claimants  was 
credible,  aud  the  witnesses  above  suspicion. 

Whenever  a  party  claims  title  to  lands  In  Callfor- 
Dia  under  a  Mexican  grant,  the  general  rule  is  that 
the  grant  must  be  found  In  the  proper  offlc«  among 
the  public  archives;  this  is  the  highest  and  best 
evidence. 

But  as  the  loss  or  destruction  of  public  docu- 
ments may  In  some  Instances  have  occurred,  upon 
proof  of  that  fact,  secon(^ry  evidence  to  a  certain 
extent  will  be  received. 

But  In  order  to  maintain  a  title  by  secondary  evi- 
dence, the  claimant  must  show,  1st,  that  the  grant 
was  made  in  the  manner  the  law  required,  and  re- 
corded in  the  proper  public  ofBce ;  9a,  that  the  pa- 
pers In  that  office,  or  some  of  them,  have  been  lost 
or  destroyed ;  and  3d,  that  within  a  reasonable 
time  after  the  grant  was-made,  there  was  a  Judicial 
survey  of  land,  and  actual  possession  by  him,  by 
acts  of  ownership  exercised  over  It. 

The  survey  and  possession  are  open  and  public 
acts,  and  would  support  the  parol  evidence  of  the 
former  existence  and  destruction  or  loss  of  the 
g'rant,  and  would  show  the  kno  wledgre  of  the  officers 
of  the  government  of  the  title  claimed  and  their 
aqqulescence  In  the  Justice  and  legality  of  the  claim. 

But  without  a  survey  and  possession,  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  grant  would  have  nothing  to  support 

See  24  How. 


It  but  parol  testimony  resting  only  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  Individual  witnesses. 

If  what  purports  to  be  a  grant  Is  produced  by  the 
party  from  some  private  receptacle,  and  the  hand- 
writing of  the  official  signatures  proved  by  wit- 
nesses, and  even  proved  to  have  been  executed 
when  It  bears  date.  It  is  but  parol  testimony,  open 
to  doubt. 

There  Is  nothing  In  the  history  of  Mexican  Jurls- 

Srudence  or  Mexican  grants  which  would  Justify 
lis  court  In  supporting  a  Mexican  title  made  out 
by  such  testimony  only,  or  by  secondary  evidence 
of  any  kind  short  of  that  above  stated. 

Written  documentary  evidence,  produced  by  a 
claimant  from  a  private  receptacle,  and  proved  by 
oral  testimony,  is  not  of  equal  authenticity  and 
entitled  to  equal  respect  with  the  public  and  re- 
corded documents  found  in  the  public  archives. 

The  authenticity  of  the  grant  must  first  be  estab- 
lished before  any  question  can  arise  upon  the  con- 
ditions annexed  by  law  to  such  grants,  or  concern- 
ing the  certainty  or  uncertainty  of  the  boundaries 
specified  in  It. 

Argued  Jan,  g4f  1861,       Decided  Feb.  A,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed Slates  for  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

Castro,  the  claimant  and  present  appellee, 
filed  his  claim  with  the  Board  of  Land  Commis- 
sioners in  the  State  of  California,  for  eleven 
leagues  of  land  in  San  Joaquin  Valley. 

The  commission  adjudged  the  claim  to  he 
valid. 

The  United  States  appealed  to  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Northern 
District  of  California. 

That  court  confirmed  the  decision  of  the  Com- 
missioners, and  the  United  States  appealed  to 
this  court. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
Uie  court. 

Mr.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Atty-Gen.,  for 
appellants. 

Mr.  Edw.  Swann,  for  appeUee. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

The  appellees  claim  title  lo  eleven  leagues  of 
land  in  California  under  a  Mexican  ^rant. 

In  March.  1858,  they  filed  a  petition  before 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  stating  that 
the  land  in  question  was.  on  the  4th  of  April, 
1846,  granted  by  Pio  Pico,  then  Governor  of 
California,  to  Jose  Castro,  one  of  the  appellees, 
under  whom  the  others  claim  as  purchasers. 
The  petition  states  that  the  land  was  occupied 
ana  improved  by  the  grantee  soon  after  the  date 
of  the  grant. 

It  appears  that  the  paper  purporting  to  be 
the  original  grant  was  deposited  in  the  govern- 
ment archives  of  the  United  States,  on  the  8th 
of  June,  1849,  more  than  three  years  after  its 
date,  and  two  years  after  the  cession  of  the  ter- 
ritory. It  was  deposited  not  by  Castro,  but  by 
Bernard  ]|f  cKenzie,  whose  representatives  claim 
a  portion  of  the  land  under  a  conveyance  from 
Castro;  and  the  deed  to  him  bears  date  on  the 
same  day— that  is,  June  8,  1849.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  translation  of  the  grant  as  it  appears 
in  the  record: 

Pio  Pico,  Constitutional  Oovemor  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  CcUifomias, 
[seal.] 

Whereas  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  cavalry, 
Don  Jose  Castro,  Mexican  citizen,  has  peti- 
tioned, for  the  benefit  of  himself  and  his  familv, 
for  a  tract  of  land,  for  pasturing  cattle,  on  the 

659 


846-862 


BUFBBMB  Ck>TJBT  OF  THE  UNITED  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tebm , 


bank  of  the  River  San  Joaquin,  consisting  of 
eleven  leagues,  whose  measurement  is  tp  be  com- 
menced from  the  edge  of  the  Snowy  Mountains, 
following  down  stream — having  previously 
made  the  necessary  investigations,  I  have,  by  a 
decree  of  this  day,  granted  to  the  said  Senor  the 
eleven  sitios  he  prays  for,  declaring  to  him  the 
ownership  thereof,  by  these  present  letters,  in 
conformity  with  the  Law  of  August  18, 1824,  and 
the  Regulations  of  21st  November,  1828,  in  con- 
formity with  the  powers  with  which  I  find  my- 
self invested  by  the  Supreme  Government,  m 
the  name  of  the  Mexican  nation,  under  reserva- 
tion of  the  approval  of  the  Departmental  As- 
sembly, and  under  the  following  conditions: 

1st.  He  may  fence  it,  without  injury  to  the 
cross  roads,  highways  and  rights  of  way.  He 
may  enjoy  it  freely  and  exclusively,  directing 
it  to  the  best  cultivation  or  use  wmch  may  be 
to  his  convenience. 

2d.  He  shall  request  the  judge  of  that  district 
to  give  him  the  juridical  possession,  by  virtue 
of  tl^ese  patents,  who  shall  mark  out  the  bound- 
aries with  the  respective  landmarks,  placing, 
in  addition  to  them,  some  fruit  trees,  or  others 
of  known  utility. 

8d.  The  land,  of  which  donation  is  made, 
consists  expressly  of  eleven  (sitiai)  ranges  of 
large  cattle,  upon  the  banks  of  the  San  Joaquin. 
>(^urement  shall  commence  from  the  edge  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada.  The  judge  who  may  give 
the  possession  shall  have  it  measured  with  en- 
tire observance  of  the  ordinances,  and  in  view 
of  the  sketch  or  topographical  plan  which  the 
grantee  shall  present. 

In  consequence  whereof,  I  order  that  the 
present  title,  being  held  as  firm  and  valid,  be 
recorded  in  the  corresponding  book,  and  deliv- 
ered to  the  party  in  interest  for  his  protection, 
and  other  purposes. 

Given  in  the  Gk)vemor'6  house,  at  the  City  of 
Los  Angeles,  upon  common  paper,  there  being 
none  stamped,  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  month 
of  April,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
six.  Pig  Pico. 

Jose  Matias  Moreno, 

8ec*y  pro  tern. 

Record  has  been  taken  of  this  superior  pat- 
ent in  the  respective  book.  Moreno. 

The  handwriting  of  Pio  Pico  and  Jose  Matias 
Moreno  were  proved  by  a  single  witness.  But 
no  testimony  was  ofi!ered  to  show  when  or 
where  this  paper  was  executed,  nor  any  testi- 
mony to  show  who  had  the  custody  of  it,  until 
it  was  deposited  in  the  public  archives,  as  above 
mentioned ;  nor  is  any  reason  given  for  keeping' 
it  out  of  the  public  office  for  so  lon^  a  time, 
nor  how  McKenzie  obtained  possession  of  it, 
except  by  the  deed  from  Castro,  which  he  pro- 
duced at  the  same  time.  And  nothing  was  then 
produced  to  support  the  grant  but  this  paper ; 
no  petition  from  Castro;  no  informe,  or  decree, 
as  required  by  the  laws  of  Mexico.  And  not- 
withstanding Moreno's  certificate  that  a  record 
had  been  taken  of  it  in  the  respective  book,  no 
trace  of  anything  in  relation  to  it  is  to  be  found 
in  the  archives  of  the  Mexican  authorities:  nor 
was  any  attempt  made  to  take  possession  until 
1849,  for  although  the  appellees  state  in  their 
petition  that  Castro  took  possession  soon  after  the 
grant  was  made — that  is,  in  1846,  and  some  of 
his  witnesses  swear  to  the  same  fact,  and  some 
even  carry  back  his  possession  to  1844,  under  a 

660 


promise  of  Micheltoreno  to  make  him  a  grant 
in  that  place;  yet  all  of  this  testimony  is  ccm- 
tradicted  by  v  insenhaler,  who  appears  to  have 
been  an  active  agent  in  this  matter,  and  directed 
the  surveyor  who  made  the  survey  in  1858. 
where  he  should  begin,  and  where  he  should 
run  the  lines.  He  says  that  he  was  at  the  place 
in  October,  1849;  that  Castro  took  poaseasion  in 
August  or  September  of  that  year,  and  built  a 
earrcU,  and  had  cattle  there  in  the  early  part  of 
1850;  and  that  it  would  have  been  unsafe,  in 
consequence  of  the  hostilitjr  of  wild  Indians,  to 
have  attempted  to  occupy  it  earlier.  A  paper 
thus  wanting  in  all  the  written  proceedings 
which  the  Mexican  law  required  before  a  grant 
could  be  issued,  which  had  never  been  seen  by 
any  one  of  the  witnesses  until  produced  by  Mc- 
Eenzie,  with  no  ^evidence  of  tne  time  or  place 
of  its  execution,  with  no  trace  of  it  in  the  Mex- 
ican archives,  and  the  witnesses  produced  to 
prove  the  possession  contradicting  each  other, 
can  hardly  be  entitled  to  confirmation  as  a  valid 
grant.  And  even  if  the  witness  who  proves  the 
handwriting  of  Pio  Pico  and  of  Moreno  Is  en- 
titled to  belief,  yet  the  conclusion  would  seem 
to  be  irresistible  that  the  paper  was  fraudulently 
antedated. 

But. apart  from  these  circumstances, the  grant 
is  invalid,  and  not  supported  by  legal  proof, 
even  if  all  the  testimony  adduced  by  the  claim- 
ants was  credible,  and  the  witnesses  aboTe  sus- 
picion. 

The  grants  of  portions  of  the  public  domain 
of  Mexico,  the  mode  of  obtaining  them,  and 
the  officers  by  whom  they  were  to  be  iamied. 
and  the  conditions  to  be  annexed  to  them,  were, 
with  great  precision,  regulated  by  law.  This 
law  has  so  often  been  referred  to  and  com- 
mented on  in  former  opinions  of  this  court,  that 
it  is  unnecessary  to  report  here  its  particular 
provisions.  It  is  sufficient  to  sav  that  it  was  re- 
quired to  be  in  writing,  the  oncers  and  tribu- 
nals before  which  it  was  to  pass  designated* 
and  every  step  in  the  process,  from  the  petition 
of  the  party  to  the  final  consummation  of  the 
title,  was  not  only  required  to  be  in  writing. 
but  also  to  be  deposited  and  recorded  in  the 
proper  public  office  among  the  public  archives 
of  the  Republic. 

Whenever,  therefore,  a  party  claims  title  to 
lands  in  California  under  a  Mexican  grant,  the 
general  rule  is  that  the  grant  must  be  found  in 
the  proper  office  among  fhe public  archives;  this 
is  the  highest  and  best  evidence. 

But  as  the  loss  or  destruction  of  puUic  doc- 
uments may  in  some  instances  have  occurred, 
it  would  be  unjust  that  a  party  should  be  de- 
prived of  his  property  by  reason  of  an  accident 
which  he  had  not  the  power  to  prevent ;  and 
upon  proof  of  that  fact;  secondary  evidence  to 
a  certain  extent  will  be  received. 

But  in  order  to  maintain  a  title  by  secondary 
evidence,  the  claimant  must  show  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  court:  1st,  that  the  grant  was 
obtained  and  made  in  the  manner  the  law  re- 
quired, at  some  former'  time,  and  recorded  in 
the  proper  public  office;  2d,  that  the  papers  in 
that  office,  or  some  of  them,  have  been  lost  or 
destroyed;  and  8d,  he  must  support  this  proof 
by  showing,  that  within  a  reasonable  time  after 
the  grant  was  made,  there  was  a  ludicial  sur- 
vey of  the  land,  and  actual  possession  by  him, 
by  acts  of  ownership  exerciaed  over  it. 

•  U.S. 


1860. 


GbEER  ▼.  MBZB8. 


268-278 


The  survey  and  poflsession  are  open  and  pub- 
lic acts,  and  would  support  the  parol  evidence 
of  its  former  existence  and  destruction  or  loss. 
It  would  show  the  knowledge  of  the  officers  of 
the  government  of  the  title  claimed,  and  their 
acquiesence  in  the  justice  and  legality  of  the 
claim. 

But  without  a  survey  and  possession  the 
authenticity  of  the  grant  would  have  nothing  to 
support  it  but  parol  testimony,  resting  only  inlhe 
knowledge  of  individual  witnesses;  for  if  what 
purports  to  be  a  grant  is  produced  by  the  partv 
from  some  private  receptacle,  and  the  hand- 
writing of  the  official  signatures  proved  by  wit- 
nesses, and  even  proved  to  have  been  executed 
when  it  bears  date,  it  is  but  parol  testimony, 
open  to  doubt,  since  its  authenticity  depends 
upon  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  witnesses, 
instead  of  resting  upon  the  certainty  of  the  pub- 
lic records  of  the  nation. 

We  find  nothing  in  the  history  of  Mexican 
Jurisprudence  or  Mexican  grants  which  would 
justify  this  court  in  supporting  a  Mexican  title 
made  out  by  such  testimony  only,  or  by  second- 
ary evidence  of  any  kind  short  of  that  above 
stated. 

It  will  be  found,  upon  referring  to  the  vari- 
ous cases  which  have  come  before  us  from  Cal- 
ifornia, that  none  have  been  confirmed,  unless 
the  grant  was  established  according  to  the  rules 
of  evidence  above  stated.  And  they  are  rec- 
ognized in  the  cases  of  Fuenies  v.  HThe  United 
States,  22  How.,  445;  U.  8.  v.  Bolton,  28  How., 
341:  Lueov.  U.  S.,  23  How.,  615;  and  Pakner 
V.  U.  iS.,  24  How.,  125,  decided  at  the  present 
term.  We  repeat  again  these  rules  of  evidence, 
because  it  would  seem  from  the  case  before  us 
that  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  and  the 
circuit  court  regard  written  documentary  evi- 
dence, producea  by  a  claimant  from  a  private 
receptacle,  and  proved  by  oral  testimony,  as  of 
equal  authenticity  and  entitled  to  equal  respect 
with  the  public  and  recorded  documents  found 
in  the  public  archives.  But  such  a  ruie  of  evi- 
dence is  altogether  inadmissible.  It  would  make 
the  title  to  lands  depend  upon  oral  testimony 
and,  consequently,  render  them  insecure  and 
unstable,  and  expose  the  public  to  constant  im- 
position and  fraud. .  Independently,  therefore, 
of  the  strong  presumptions  against  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  paper  produced  as  a  grant,  it  can- 
not, upon  principles  of  law,  be  maintained,  even 
if  the  testimony  produced  by  the  claimant  was 
worthy  of  belief. 

The  case  of  Fremont  v.  The  United  Statee,  17 
How.,  542,  is  referred  to,  both  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  and  the  circuit 
court,  and  relied  on  to  support  their  respective 
opinions.  But  that  case  has  no  analogy  to  this. 
There  the  title  papers,  from  the  petition  down  to 
the  grant, were  found  in  regular  form  in  the  Mex- 
ican archives.  Their  authenticitv  was,  there- 
fore, attested  by  the  record:  and  the  reasons  for 
the  delay  in  making  the  survey  and  taking  pos- 
session were  made  known  at  the  time  to  the 
governor,  and  approved  and  allowed  by  him. 
All  of  this  appeared  in  the  regular  official  doc- 
uments ;  and  the  difficulty  that  arose  in  his  case 
arose  upon  the  conditions  annexed  by  law  to  an 
undoubted  and  admitted  grant.  Here  the  diffi- 
culty is,  whet  her  there  is  legal  evidence  to  prove 
that  this  alleged  grant  was  ever  made  by  the  Mex- 
ican authoritieB.    And  the  fact  that  it  was  so 

Bee  24  How. 


made  must  be  established  by  competent  evi- 
dence, before  any  of  the  questions  which  arose 
and  were  decided  in  Fremonfs  case  can  arise 
in  this. 

The  authenticity  of  the  grant  must  first  be 
established  before  any  question  can  arise  upon 
the  conditions  annexed  by  law  to  such  grants, 
or  concerning  the  certainty  or  uncertainty  of  the 
boundi^es  specified  in  it.  And  in  the  case  be- 
fore us,  the  grant  itself  not  being  maintained 
by  competent  testimpny,  we  need  not  inquire 
whether  the  conditions  were  complied  with,  or 
the  descriptibn  of  place  and  boundaries  suffi- 
ciently certain. 

And  for  the  reaeone  above  stated  the  judgment 
of  the  circuit  court  mutt  be  reversed,  and  the  case 
remanded  to  the  district  court,  toiih  directions  to 
dismiss  the  petition. 

Clted-«6n.  S.  (1  Black.),  261,  805,  663;  68  U.  S.  a 
Wall.),  745;  78  U.  8.  (10  WaU.),  241, 244;  2  Sawy.,  048. 


JOHN  GREER  et  al.,  Plffs  in  Er., 

V. 

S.  M.  MEZES,  MARIA  Db  La  SOLIDAD, 

ORTEGA    De    ARGUELLO   and   JOSE 

RAMON  ARGUELLO. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  288-278.) 

Ejectment  not  defendable,on  mere  equitable  title — 
what  defendants  may  be  joined  in — effect  of 
joinder — when  sepa/rate  trial  may  be  had — ef- 
fect of  general  verdict. 

Defendants  claiming  under  a  merely  equitable 
title,  are  not  in  a  condition  to  dispute  in  a  court  of 
law  the  correctness  of  the  survey  made  by  the 

Bubllo  officer  or  resist  the  plaintiffs'  perfect  legal 
tie. 

Although  the  circuit  court  has  adopted  the  mode 
of  insUtutlDg  the  action  of  ejectment  by  petition 
and  summons,  it  is  still  governed  by  the  principles 
of  pleading  and  practice  which  have  been  estab- 
lished by  courts  of  common  law. 

In  an  action  of  ejectment,  a  plaintiff  will  not  be 
allowed  to  Join  in  one  suit  several  and  distinct  par- 
cel8«  tenements,  or  tracts  of  land,  in  possession  of 
several  defendants,  each  claiming  for  himself. 

But  he  is  not  bound  to  bring  a  separate  action 
against  several  trespassers  on  his  single,  separate 
and  distinct  tenement  or  parcel  of  land. 

Each  defendant  has  a  right  to  defend,  especially 
for  such  portion  of  the  land  as  he  claims ;  and  if  on 
the  trial  he  succeeds  in  establishing  his  title  to  it, 
and  in  showing  that  he  was  not  in  possession  of  any 
of  the  remainder  disclaimed,  he  will  be  entitled  to 
a  verdict. 

He  may  also  demand  a  separate  trial,  and  that  his 
case  be  not  complicated  or  impeded  by  the  issues 
made  with  oUiers,  or  himself  made  liable  for  costs 
unconnected  with  bis  separate  litigation. 

If  he  pleads  nothing  but  the  general  issue,  and  is 
found  in  possession  of  any  part  of  the  land  de- 
manded, he  is  considered  as  taking  defense  for  the 
whole. 

If  a  general  verdict  leaves  each  one  liable  for  all 
the  coet8,it  is  a  necessary  consequence  of  their  own 
conduct,  and  no  one  has  a  right  to  complain. 

Argued  Jan.  f5,  J861.      Decided  Feb.  11, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  commenced 
by  Mezes  and  others,  the  present  defendants  in 
error,  in  the  coturt  below,  against  the  present 
plaintiffs  in  error;  who  had  intruded  upon 
various  portions  of  a  tract  of  land  claimed  by 
the  complainants.    The  verdict  having  been 

661 


268-^78 


SUPBBMB  Ck>UBT  09  TBB  UlTlTBD  BtATBL 


Dec.  Tbbic, 


rendered  In  favor  of  the  oomplainants,  the  de- 
fendants brought  the  case  to  this  court  on  ex- 
ceptions taken  to  the  rulin;;  of  the  court  below, 
excluding  certain  testimony  offered  by  them 
and  giving  certain  instructions,  the  reverse  of 
those  requested  by  them. 

The  nature  of  these  exceptions  appears  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court. 

Me89r$.  J.  B.  Crockett  and  M.' Blair,  for 
plaintiffs  in  error: 

1.  The  Coppinger  grant  is  by  metes  and 
bounds  and  not  by  quantity,  and  is  without  the 
usual  provision  as  to  the  surplus.  No  survev 
was  necessary  to  locate  and  segregate  the  land[. 
A  grant  or  confirmation  of  a  specific  parcel  of 
land  conveys  the  title  propria  vigors  without  a 
survey. 

Guitard  v.  Stoddard,  16  How.,  494;  BisMv. 
PenroM,  8  How.,  817;  Stanford  v.  Taylor,  59  U. 
8.  (18  How.),  409;  U.  8,  v.  Sutherland,  60  U. 
8.  (19  How.),  868. 

2.  The  grant  to  Coppinger  conveyed  the 
legal,  and  not  a  mere  equitable  title.  The  fact 
that  it  is  made  subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
Departmental  Assembly,  does  not  impair  its  ef- 
fect as  a  legal  title. 

Ffrris  v.  Coover,  10  Cal,  689. 

8.  If  the  title  was  before  only  equitable,  the 
final  confirmation  by  metes  and  bounds  has 
converted  it  into  a  complete  legal  title,  con- 
clusive as  against  the  United  States;  and  after 
such  confirmation  there  was  no  title,  either 
legal  or  equitable,  in  the  United  States  which  it 
could  convey  by  a  patent  to  a  third  person. 

LayfayetU'8  Heirs  v.  Kenton,  69  U.  8.  (18 
How.),  197;  Quitard  v.  Stoddard,  16  How.,  494; 
Stanford  v.  TayUrr,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  409: 
Ledoux  V.  Black,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.).  473;  La 
Roche  V.  Jonee,  9  How.,  156;  Grignonv.  Astor, 
2  How.,  819;  Chouteau  v.  Bckhart,  2  How., 
844;  Strother  v.  Lucas,  12  Pet.,  410;  8  Dall., 
456;  Harrold  v.  Simonda,  9  Mo.,  828. 

4.  If  the  foregoing  positions  are  not  main- 
tainable, nevertheless  it  cannot  be  doubted  that, 
by  virtue  of  the  grant  and  confirmation,  Cop- 
pinger acquired  a  clear,  definite  and  fixed 
equity  to  all  the  land  covered  by  the  ffrant  and 
included  within  the  boundaries  confirmed  to 
him.  It  is  not  a  general  floating  eouity  to  a 
given  quantity  of  land  to  be  afterwards  located 
by  a  survey,  and  attaching  to  no  particular 
land  until  thus  located,  but  a  present  and  certain 
equity  attaching  to  this  particular  tract  and  to 
the  whole  of  it.  Even  where  it  is  not  a  grant  by 
metes  and  bounds,  but  by  ^[uantitj  to  be  taken 
within  certain  exterior  limits,  as  m  the  case  of 
Fremont,  58  U.  8.  (17  How^,  542,  hud  Beading, 
59  U.  8.  (18  How.).  1.  The  Supreme  Court 
decides  that  the  grant  conveys  a  present  and 
immediate  interest,  subject,  however,  to  be  de- 
feated by  a  subsequent  grant  of  the  land  to 
another;  but  in  a  grant  by  metes  and  bounds, 
the  grantee  acquires  a  direct  and  immediate 
interest  in  the  whole,  which  cannot  be  defeated 
by  a  subsequent  grant. 

Garland  v.  Wynn,  61  U.  8.  (20  How.),  6; 
Les  Bote  v.  Bramell,  4  How.,  62. 

5.  If  the  confirmation  of  the  Coppinger  grant 
conveyed  or  operated  by  law  as  a  legal  title,  it 
is  equivalent  to  a  patent,  and  in  an  action  of 
ejectment,  those  holding  under  it  may  assail  an 
adverse  patent  and  survey,  and  dispute  their 
correctness,  even  without  the  aid  of  the  Act  of 

Mi 


Congress  of  March  8,  1861,  estabtishing  the 
lana  commission. 

Les  Bois  v.  Bramell,  4  How.,  462;  Doe  ▼.  Es- 
lava,  9  How.,  421, 

6.  But  even  though  the  confirmation  is  not  a 
legal,  but  only  an  e(]uitab1e  title,  still  it  is  a 
definite  and  fixed  equity  to  the  whole  landocm- 
veyed  by  the  confirmation,  and  the  defendanu 
being  in  possession  under  this  equity,  the  olaint- 
iffs'  patent  and  survey  cannot  *' affect''  their 
interest. 

See  the  Act  of  March  8, 1851 ;  Cousin  v.  Blanc, 
60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  202. 

7.  Adverse  claimants,  holding  either  a  valid 
legal  or  equitable  title,  may  contest  the  correct- 
ness of  the  patent  and  survey  under  a  conflict- 
ing grant,  so  far  as  relates  to  boundaries  and 
location. 

Menard  v.  Maesey,  8  How.,  298;  Bojfee  v, 
Papin,  11  Mo.,  16;  Archer  v.  Baeon,  12  Mo., 
149. 

8.  The  court  erred  in  directing  a  general  ver- 
dict against  all  the  defendants  when  they  pleaded 
separately,  and  there  was  no  proof  of  a  joint 
occupancy  of  any  part  of  the  disputed  premises. 
The  verdict  should  have  found  of  what  part 
each  defendant  was  severally  in  possession,  and 
the  court  should  so  have  instructed  the  Jury. 

Mr,  Louifl  Janin,  for  defendant  in  error: 

I.  By  the  the  uniform  legislation  of  Con- 
gress, the  title  passed  out  of  the  government 
only  by  the  patent.  In  respect  to  California 
land  claims,  this  is  especiallyprovided  for. 

9  Stat,  at  L.  ,682;  see,  also.  Hooper  y.  Seheimer, 
64  U.  8.  (28  How.).  249;  BagneU  v.  Broderiek, 
18  Pet.,  460. 

II.  The  title  of  the  plaintiff  in  error  is  an 
equitable  and  not  a  legal  title.  It  was  a  granl 
by  the  governor,  subject  to  the  approbation  of 
the  Departmental  Assembly,  which  it  never  re- 
ceived. It  was  unaccompanied  by  judicial  pos- 
session and  never  surveyed,  so  far  as  the  record 
enables  us  to  judge. 

See  Carey  Jones'  Report  of  March  9. 1850,  pp. 
4and*8;  U.  S,  v.  Beading,  58  U.  S.  (18  How.). 
7;  Hancock  v.  McKinney,  7  Tex.,  884;  U.  S.  v. 
PachecoM  U.  8.  (20  How.).  261;  Tontz  v.  U.  X, 
64  U.  8.  (28  How.),  498;  Hanson's  caae.  16 
Pet.,  196. 

III.  The  title  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  being 
only  equitable,  cannot  be  set  up  in  an  action  c? 
ejeetment,  as  a  defense  against  the  l^al  title  of 
the  defendants  in  error,  and  any  error  which 
may  have  been  committed  in  the  survey  of  the 
legal  title,  cannot  be  investigated  or  corrected 
in  this  form  of  action. 

Bairdv.  Wolfe,  4^  Mch,,  562;  Fenn  ▼.  Holme, 
21  How.,  488;  Hiekey  v.  Stewart,  3  How..  750; 
BagneU  v.  Broderick,  18  Pet.,  486;  Minler  v. 
Orommelin,  69  U.  8.  (18  How.),  88;  Boardman 
V.  Beed,  6  Pet..  828;  Spencer  v.  LapsUy,  61  U. 
8.  (20  How.),  272;  Fidd  v.  Seabury,  60  U.  S. 
(19  How.),  828,  Waterman  v.  Smith,  13  Cal.. 
878;  BisseU  v.  Penrose,  8  How.,  817;  Ledoux  r. 
Black,  59  U.  8.  (l8  How.),  475;  WiUoty.  Saf^d 
f<yrd,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  81;  West  v.  Ooehron^ 
58  U.  8.  (17  How.).  418;  Co<yper  v.  BoberU,  59 
U.  8.  (18  How.),  192;  Bryan  v.  Forsyth,  60  U. 
8.  (19  How.),  884;  BaUance  v.  Papin,  60  U.  S. 
(19  How.).  343;  U,  S,  v.  FosmU,  61  U.  S.  (^ 
How.),  426;  Moore  v.  WUkitkeon,  18  CaL,  47»: 
Boggs  v.  Merced  Mining  Co.,  14  CaL,  279.  and 
ToufU  V.  HmoeU,  14  Cal.,  466,  dadded  by  Iha 


1860. 


Grbbb  v.  Mkzks. 


261^273 


Supreme  Court  of  California  in  1859,  pamphlet 
edition,  pp.  50  and  78. 

irsrris  v.  GooDer;  10  Cal.,  589. 

IV.  But  it  will  be  said  that  it  has  been  held 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  California,  that  an 
action  of  ejectment  will  lie  directly  upon  a 
Mexican  grant  and  that,  accordingly,  the  plaint- 
iffs in  error  should  have  been  permitted  to  give 
their  Mexican  title  in  evidence,  and  to  connect 
themselves  with  it.  By  the  practice  of  Cali- 
'  f omia,  these  parties  would  not  be  permitted  to 
give  that  grant  in  evidence,  because  it  was  not 
set  up  in  me  answer. 

Piercyv.  8Mn,  10  Cal.,  23. 

But  whatever  be  the  rule  of  proceeding  in  the 
state  courts  of  Calfomia,  the  federal  courts 
established  in  that  State  are  bound  to  maintain 
the  distinction  between  cases  at  law  and  in 
equity. 

See  Bennett  v.  BitUenoorth,  11  How.,  669: 
F^nn  V.  Holme,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  481 ;  Hooper 
y.  Scheim&r,  23  How.,  249. 

y.  Another  point  suggested  by  the  bill  of 
exceptions  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error  is,  that  in- 
asmuch as  they  had  severed  in  their  answers, 
they  were  each  entitled  to  a  separate  verdict. 
There  might  be  some  reason  in  this,  if  in  their 
answers  and  their  proof  they  had  shown  their 
separate  holding,  and  the  original  plaintiff  had 
obtained  a^inst  them  a  verdict  for  damages  in 
compensation  for  rents  and  profits.  But  to  re- 
quire it  in  a  case  like  this,  would  be  a  vexatious 
and  impracticable  technicality.  We  proved 
that  they  were  all  within  the  limits  of  our  pat- 
ent, whatever  might  be  the  extent  of  their  re- 
spective claims. 

VaUefo  V.  Fap,  10  Cal.,  877;  Smith  v.  Shack- 
lefard,  9  Dana,  453;  Winans  v.  Christy,  4  Cal.. 
80;  5  Wend.,  98;  Jaekeon  v.  StOes,  8  Cow., 
856;  ElUs  v.  Jeane,  7  Cal.,  409;  BitcMe  v.  D<yr- 
land,  6  Cal.,  40;  Anderson  v.  Pa^kerfi  Cal.,201. 

Mr,  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  defendants  in  error  are  the  owners  of  the 
tract  of  land  called  Las  Pulgas,  the  title  to 
which  was  confirmed  to  the  heirs  of  Arguello 
by  this  court  (18  How.,  589).  This  action  of 
ejectment  was  brought  by  them  against  Greer 
and  a  number  of  others,  now  plaintiffs  in 
error.  The  defendants  pleaded  severally  the 
^neral  issue,  but  no  one  of  them  took  de'fense 
specially  for  way  definite  part  of  the  land 
claimed  in  the  writ,  or  made  a  disclaimer  as  to 
any  portion  of  it.  The  plaintiffs  gave  in  evi- 
dence the  survey  and  patent  of  the  Las  Pulgas 
tract,  and  proved  the  defendants  to  be  in  pos- 
session within  its  boundaries. 

Their  Mexican  title  was  dated  in  1835,  and 
had  the  approbation  of  the  Depaitmental  As- 
sembly, preceded  and  followed  by  possession. 

Their  grant,  as  confirmed  by  this  court,  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Arroyo  of  San 
Francisquito,  on  the  south  by  that  of  St.  Mateo, 
on  the  east  by  the  estuary,  and  on  the  west  by 
the  Canada  or  valley  of  Raymundo,  "  being  four 
leagues  in  length  and  one  in  breadth."  The 
plaintiffs  having  shown  a  complete  legal  title  to 
the  land  in  dispute,  were  entitled  to  a  verdict, 
unless  the  defendants  could  show  a  better. 

They  claimed  under  a  grant  to  Juan  Cop- 
pinger,  dated  in  1840,  for  the  valley  of  Ray- 
mundo, specifying  nothing  as  to  quantity,  but 

Bee  24  How. 


describing  it  as  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
rancho  of  Las  Pulgas,  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Sierra  Morena,  south  by  rancho  of  Martinez, 
and  north  by  the  lagune.  The  espediente  pro- 
vides, that  *'  the  judge  who  shall  deliver  pos- 
session of  the  land  shall  have  it  measured  ac- 
cording to  the  ordinance,  specifying  the  amount 
of  siOos  it  contains." 

This  srant  had  never  leceived  the  sanction 
of  the  Departmental  Assembly,  nor  had  pos- 
session ever  been  delivered,  or  any  precise 
boundaries  ascertained  by  survev ;  and  although 
confirmed  as  a  valid,  equitable  claim  by  the 
District  Court  of  Califomia,  it  has  never  been 
surveyed,  nor  had  a  patent  been  issued  for  it 
under  the  decree  of  confirmation.  The  claim 
of  defendants  to  the  land  is,  therefore,  not  yet 
completed  into  a  legal  title.  Its  boundaries  and 
quantity  still  remain  uncertain  and  undefined. 

The  Sierra  Morena  may  be  sufficiently  defi- 
nite as  the  boundary  of  a  State  or  kingdom,  or 
of  a  vallev,  but  is  certainly  a  very  vague  and 
uncertain  line  for  a  survey  of  land.  The  east 
em  boundary  called  also  for  the  rancho  of  Las 
Pulgas;  this  was  also  uncertain  till  the  western 
line  of  Las  Pulgas  was  correctly  surveyed. 
Coppinser's  grant  calling  for  land  outside  of 
the  JPuTgas  grant,  and  to  be  bounded  by  it, 
could  have  no  possible  interference  or  claim  to 
land  within  it.  Hence,  the  defendants  could 
resort  to  no  other  defense  than  to  offer  proof 
that  the  survey  and  patent  of  Las  Pulgas  were 
erroneous  as  regained  the  location  of  the 
western  line,  because  it  embraces  a  portion  of 
the  level  land  in  the  Canada  or  vallev  Ray- 
mundo, which  is  the  call  of  its  western  bound- 
ary. 

It  is  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  admit  testi- 
mony for  that  purpose  which  is  now  alleged 
as  error. 

The  testimony  offered  mi^ht  well  have  been 
rejected  as  irrelevant,  for  it  does  not  follow, 
that  if  the  western  line  of  Las  Pulgas,  as  run  by 
the  Surveyor-General,  included  level  land^in  the 
valley,  that  it  was  at  all  incorrect.  The  west- 
ern boundary  line  of  Las  Pulgas,  as  adjudged 
by  the  decree  of  this  court,  had  two  several 
points  of  description  to  fix  its  location;  one 
uncertain 'and  vague,  the  other  admittin^^  of 
mathematical  certflnty .  The  call  of  the  Canada 
Raymundo  on  the  west  is  as  vague  as  that  for 
the  Sierra  Morena,  a  chain  of  mountains.  But 
the  breadth  of  one  league  from  the  estuary  or 
bay  was  a  certain  and  definite  boundar  jr  on  the 
east,  and  showed  conclusively  the  precise  loca- 
tion of  the  line.  Las  Pulgas  could  claim  to 
extend  but  a  league  west,  whether  that  reached 
to  Uie  hills  on  the  east  of  the  valley  or  not,  and 
was  entitled  to  have  the  lea^e  in  breadth, 
whether  it  carried  the  western  hne  over  the  hills 
or  not.  Coppinger's  grant  can  chum  only  what 
is  left  after  satisfying  Las  Pulgas,  which  calls 
for  a  certain  quantity  and  a  certain  boundary. 
There  was  no  offer  to  prove  that  the  survey  of 
Las  Pulgas  was  extenaed  beyond  such  limit. 

The  court  below  refused  to  admit  the  testi- 
mony, not  for  its  irrelevancy,  but  its  incompe- 
tency; because  the  defendants,  claiming  under 
a  merely  equitable  title,  having  neither  survey 
nor  patent,  were  not  in  a  condition  to  dispute 
in  a  court  of  law  the  correctness  of  the  survey 
made  by  the  public  officer  or  resist  the  plaint- 
ifl's  perfect  legal  title. 


287-800 


SuFBfiBUE  COUBT  OP  THB  UHIIieD  STAtSfl. 


Dec.  Tbbx, 


The  fact  and  the  conclusion  of  the  court 
from  it  are  undoubtedly  correct.  It  is  well 
settled  that  both  plaintiff  and  defendant  must 
produce  a  strictly  legal  title,  whether  it  be  in 
fee  or  as  lessee  for  years. 

The  plaintiff  had  shown  a  complete  legal 
title;  the  defendant  had  not,  for  the  reasons 
already  stated. 

The  Act  of  3d  March,  1851,  ch.  41,  sec.  18 
(9  Stat,  at  L.,'  681),  makes  it  the  duty  of  the 
Surveyor- General  to  cause  all  private  claims 
which  shall  be  confirmed,  to  be  surveyed,  and 
'*  to  decide  between  the  parties  with  regard  to 
all  such  confirmed  claims  as  may  conflict  or  in 
any  manner  interfere/'  It  is  true  this  may 
not  preclude  a  legal  investigation  of  the  sub- 
ject bv  the  proper  Judicial  tribunal.  In  this 
case  there  can  be  no  conflict  of  title  as  between 
Las  Pulgas  and  the  later  grant  to  Coppinger, 
which  calls  for  it  as  a  boundary.  The  survey 
is  conclusive  evidence  as  to  the  precise  location 
of  the  western  line  of  Pu^as,  as  between  these 
parties  in  this  suit.  If  Coppinger  and  those 
claiming  under  him  charge  that  this  line  has 
not  been  properly  established,  either  by  mis- 
take or  fraud,  they  might  have  had  a  remedy 
under  the  Idth  section  of  the  Act,  and  may 

Cibly  yet  have  it  by  flling  a  bill  in  chancery, 
in  tlus*  action  of  ejectment,  the  defendants 
cannot  call  upon  a  jury  at  their  discretion  to 
alter  a  boundary  line  which  has  been  legally 
established  by  the  public  officer  specially  in- 
trusted with  this  duty. 

The  only  other  exception  is,  to  the  following 
instruction  of  the  court  as  to  the  form  of  the 
verdict:  "That  they  should  find  a  separate 
verdict  against  such  of  the  defendants  as  were 
proved  to  have  been  in  possession,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  of  separate  distinct 
parcels  of  the  said  land  held  in  severalty,  and 
that  the  lury  might  find  a  general  verdict 
against  all  the  other  defendants  who  were 
proved  or  admitted  to  have  been,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suit,  in  possession  of  some 
portion  or  portions  of  the  premises  in  contro- 
versy, the  limits  or  boundaries  of  whose  pos- 
sessions were  not  defined  by  the  proof ;  and  this, 
whether  such  possessions  and  occupation  were 
joint  or  several.'' 

We  can  perceive  no  error  in  this  instruction. 
Although  Uie  circuit  court  mav  have  adopted 
the  moae  of  instituting  the  action  of  ejectment 
by  petition  and  summons,  instead  of  the  old 
fiction  of  lease,  entry  and  ouster,  it  is  still 
governed  by  the  principles  of  pleading  and 
practice  which  have  been  established  by  courts 
of  common  law.  The  hybrid  mixture  of  civil 
and  common  law  pleadings  and  practice  intro- 
duced by  state  codes  cannot  be  transplanted  in- 
to the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

In  the  action  of  ejectment,  a  plaintiff  will 
not  be  allowed  to  join  in  one  suit  several  and 
distinct  parcels,  tenements,  or  tracts  of  land, 
in  possession  of  several  defendants,  each  claim- 
ing for  himself.  But  he  is  not  bound  to  bring 
a  separate  action  against  several  trespassers  on 
his  single,  separate  and  distinct  tenement  or 
parcel  of  land.  As  to  him  they  are  all  tres- 
passers, and  he  cannot  know  how  they  claim, 
whether  jointly  or  severally;  or  if  severally, 
how  much  each  one  claims;  nor  is  it  necessary 
to  make  such  proof  in  order  to  support  his 
action.    Each  defendant  has  a  right  to  take 

664 


defense  specially  for  such  portion  of  the  land 
as  he  claims,  and  by  doing  so  he  necesflarily 
disclaims  any  title  to  the  residue  of  the  land 
described  in  the  declaration;  and  if  on  the 
trial  he  succeeds  in  establishing  his  title  to  so 
much  of  it  as  he  has  taken  defense  for,  and  in 
showing  that  he  was  not  in  possession  of  any 
of  the  remainder  disclaimed,  he  will  be  en- 
tilled  to  a  verdict.  He  may  also  demand  a 
separate  trial,  and  that  his  case  be  not  compli- 
cated or  impeded  by  the  issues  made  with 
others,  or  himself  made  liable  for  coats  uncon- 
nected with  his  separate  litigation. 

If  he  pleads  nothing  but  the  general  iBsue, 
and  is  found  in  possession  of  any  part  of  the 
land  demanded,  he  is  considered  as  taking  de- 
fense for  the  whole.  How  can  he  call  on  tlie 
plaintiffs  to  prove  how  much  he  daims,  or  the 
jury  to  find  a  separate  verdict  as  to  hisaepaimie 
holdine,  when  he  will  neither  by  his  pleading 
nor  evidence  signify  how  much  he  claims  ? 
This  was  a  fact  mown  only  to  himself,  and  one 
with  which  the  plaintiff  had  no  concern  and 
the  jury  no  knowledge.  If  a  general  verdict 
leaves  each  one  liable  for  all  ue  coats,  it  is  a 
necessary  consequence  of  their  own  conduct, 
and  no  one  has  a  right  to  complain. 

In  the  case  of  McQarvey  v.  LiUU,  15  Cal., 
27,  when  the  same  objection  was  made  to  the 
charge  of  the  court,  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Caliromia  overruled  it,  and  held  "  that  tlie  de- 
fendants being  in  possession,  and  there  being 
no  proof  of  the  particular  portions  which  they 
severally  occupied  or  claimed,  there  'was  no 
error  in  refusing  to  direct  the  jury  to  bring  in 
a  separate  verdict  as  to  each." 

T%6  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  ie,  tker^tfre, 
a^rmed, 

Cited--66  tJ.  S.  a  Blaok.),  844, 845;  4  Saw. 
Gal.,  628 :  36  Cal.,  154 ;  127  Pa.  St.,  SO. 


GEORGE  B.  BI88ELL,  DAVID  T.  ROBIN- 
SON AOT  CALVIN  DAY,  Plffa,  in  J3Pr. 

THE  CITY  OF  JFFPBR80NVILLE. 

(See  S.C.,  24  How.,  287-800.) 

OUy  bonds — laws  to  olmate  irregularitiee  m  their 
isme,  a/re  within  UgUHatite  authorHy-^reeUaiM 
in  bonds,  evidence  of  facts  authorising  tkmr  ie- 
sue — innocent  holders  may  assume  their  rerity 
— corportUions  must  adhere  to  truih  m  deal- 
ings with  other  parties. 

The  oommon  council  of  a  oity  subscHbed  to  th« 
stock  of  a  railroad  company,  and  Issued  bonds  in 
the  name  of  the  City,  and  delivered  tbe  aajne  to 
the  railroad  company,  in  pajrment  for  the  stock. 

Plaintlffa  became  the  holders  for  value  of  aoine  of 
these  bonds,  in  the  usual  course  of  their  buBincoB. 
and  brought  suit  on  coupons  for  the  interest. 

Laws,  to  obviate  mistakes  and  irregularitJcs  in 
the  proceedings  of  municipal  oorporatiooa  wbcxt 
they  do  not  impair  any  contract,  or  injurloualy  af- 
fect the  rights  of  third  persons,  are  within  tbe 
competency  of  the  legislative  authority. 

Authority  on  the  part  of  the  oommon  ootmcjl  to 
subscribe  for  the  stock,  and  to  issue  the  bonds  oo 
the  petition  of  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters 
of  the  City,  is  shown  to  have  existed. 

By  the  terms  of  an  explanatory  Act  tliey  were 
authorized  to  ratify  and  affirm  the  subscription.  If 
the  obligation  or  liability  incurred  bad  been  con- 
tarcted  on  the  petition  of  three  fourths  <rf  tbe  le> 
gal  voters  of  the  City. 


I860 


BiSSBLL  y.  CiTT  OF  jB79BRS0imLLB« 


287-800 


The  Board  unanlmouBlv  rcflolved  to  ratify  and 
confirm  the  contract  with  the  railroad  company, 
and  subBequently  Issued  the  bonds,  reciting  In  each 
that  It  was  Issued  by  authority  of  the  common 
council  of  the  City,  '*  three  fourths  of  the  leariil 
▼oters  of  the  City  havinar  petitioned  for  the  same  as 
required  by  the  charter/' 

The  record  of  the  resolution  ratifying-  and  con- 
flnnlnff  the  contract,  and  the  recital  In  the  bonds, 
furnish  conclusive  evidence  in  this  case  that  the 
common  council  did  readjudicate  the  question, 
whether  the  requisite  number  of  the  legal  voters 
of  the  City  had  signed  the  petition. 

When  the  contract  bad  been  ratified  and  affirmed, 
and  the  bonds  issued  and  delivered  to  the  railroad 
company  in  exchangre  for  the  stock,  it  was  then  too 
late  to  call  In  question  the  fact  determined  by  the 
common  council,  and  a  fortinri  it  Is  too  late  to  raise 
that  question  in  a  case  like  the  present,  where  it  is 
shown  that  the  plaintiffs  are  Innocent  holders  for 
value. 

Where,  in  the  bonds  or  the  recorded  proceedings, 
there  is  nothincr  to  indicate  any  irregrularlty,  or 
even  to  create  a  suspicion  that  the  bonds  had  not 
been  issued  pursuant  to  a  lawful  authority,  the 
railroad  company  and  their  assigns,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  case,  had  a  right  to  assume  that 
they  imported  verity. 

Tnerule,  that  a  corporation,  quite  as  much  as  an 
Individual,  is  held  to  a  careful  adherence  to  truth 
In  their  dealings  with  other  parties,  and  cannot,  by 
their  representations  or  silence,  involve  others  in 
onerous  engagements,  and  then  defeat  the  claims 
which  their  own  conduct  has  superinduced,  again 
stated. 

Zabriskle  v.  The  Cleveland  Railroad  Co.,  64  U.  S.. 
affirmed. 

Argued  Jan.  31,  1861,      Bedded  Feb.  11,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

This  was  an  action  of  aseumpsU  brought  bv 
Bissell  and  others,  the  present  appellants,  citi- 
zens of  the  State  of  Kentucky,  in  the  court  be- 
low, a^nst  the  City  of  Jeffersonville.  a  mu- 
nicipal Corx)oration  of  the  State  of  Indiana, 
upon  coupons  of  bonds  made  and  issued  by  the 
City  of  Jeffersonville  to  the  Port  Wayne  and 
Southern  Railroad  Company  of  the  same  state, 
and  by  that  company  negotiated  to  the  plfdnt- 
iffs  below.  The  defendants  pleaded  the  gen- 
eral issue.  There  was  a  trial  by  jury  which 
resulted  in  a  verdict  and  Judgment  for  the  de- 
fendants. From  this  judgment  the  present  writ 
of  error  was  prosecuted. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mewre.  D.  McDon&ldt  Tail  ft  Perry* 
J.  Smith  and  A.  G.  Porter,  for  the  plaint- 
iffs in  error: 

The  principal  question  of  the  case  is:  Was  it 
competent  for  the  City  of  Jeffersonville  to  go 
behind  her  own  records,  and  give  evidence  to 
disprove  them  and  show  that  they  were  not 
truer  We  unhesitatingly  say  that  it  was  not 
competent.  Whether  or  not  three  fourths  of 
the  legal  voters  of  the  City  of  Jeffersonville 
petitioned  the  common  council  to  subscribe  the 
stock  to  the  Railroad  Company  and  issue  the 
bonds,  was  a  question  of  fact.  This  .question 
was  evidently  to  be  determined  by  the  council 
at  the  time  the  petitions  were  presented,  or  as 
soon  thereafter  as  it  could  conveniently  be  done. 
This  was  the  understanding  of  the  council  as  is 
shown  by  their  action.  They  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  ascertain  the  fact,  and  on  the  report 
of  this  committee,  by  a  unanimous  vote.solemn- 
ly  determined  that  "more  than  three  fourths 
of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City  "  had  signed  the 
petitions,  and  placed  that  determination  of  the 
fact  upon  their  records. 

Kearly  two  years  afterward  the  council ' 'con- 
See  34  How. 


firmed  and  ratified"  the  subscription.  Neither 
the  council  nor  any  citizen  ever  controverted 
the  fact  so  determined,  until  it  was  done  in  this 
suit. 

The  bonds  were  issued  by  the  council  under 
the  seal  of  the  City,  stating  on  their  face  that 
they  were  "  issued  by  authority  of  the  Com- 
mon Council  of  the  City  of  Jeffersonville, 
three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  said  City 
having  petitioned  for  the  same  as  required  by 
the  charter."  They  are  negotiable  paper.  They 
were  delivered  by  authority  of  the  council  to 
the  Railroad  Company  on  the  8th  of  May,  1855, 
to  be  negotiated.  The  City,  by  its  proper-offi- 
cers under  its  seal,  certified  that  the  City  did 
subscribe  the  stock  *'  upon  the  written  petition 
of  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  thereof  (and 
largely  exceeding  this)."  These  were  exhibit- 
ed to  the  plaintiffs  in  error  in  Hartford,  Con- 
necticut, in  the  latter  part  of  August,  1855,  at 
the  time  the  bonds  were  negotiated  to  them, 
and  they  took  them  on  the  faith  of  the  facts  so 
found,  recited,  and  certified  to  them  by  the 
City  under  its  seal,  no  citizen  of  the  City  ob- 
jecting or  disputing  the  truth  of  them.  These 
facts  forever  estop  the  City  and  all  its  citizens 
from  averring,  as  against  these  appellants,  that 
three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City  did 
not  petition  the  city  council  to  make  the  sub- 
scription, and  issue  the  bonds.  They  must  be 
held  to  have  told  the  truth  when  Iney  say  in 
so  many  different  ways,  and  in  maimer  so 
solemn,  that  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of 
the  City  did  petition  the  council  to  make  the 
subscription  and  issue  the  bonds. 

1  Qreenl.  Ev.,  sec.  22. 

1.  Because  the  City  was  the  proper  party  to 
examine  that  question  and  determine  that  fact 
for  itself  ana  its  citizens,  and  it  did,  at  the 
proper  time, examine  and  determine  it,  and  de- 
clare upon  its  records  that  more^than  three 
fourths  of  the  legal  voters  did  petition. 

2.  Because,  over  its  own  seal  in  the  bonds 
sued  on,  it  averred  that  three  fourths  of  the 
legal  voters  of  the  City  had  petitioned. 

8.  Because  it  averred  to  the  appellants, 
over  its  seal  and  the  signature  of  its  clerk,' 
thai  the  subscription  to  the  Railroad  Company 
was  made  upon  the  petition  of  three  fourths  of 
the  legal  voters  of  the  City  and  largely  exceed- 
ing that  number. 

Ang.  &  Ames  on  Corp.,  158;  Clark  v.  The 
WooUnManf.  Co.,  15  Wend,,  256;  Cartoer  v. 
Jcbckion,  4  ret.,  83;  Crane  v.  MorrU,  6  Pet., 
598;  THmbU  v.  Tf^e  State,  4  Blackf.,  485;  Low 
V.  KidweU,  4  Blackf.,  553;  Beckett  v.  Bradley, 
7  Man.  &Gr.,  994;  MiUerv.  EUiott,  1  Ind.,  484. 

4.  Because,  by  those  acts  and  words  of  its, 
it  willfully  caused  the  appellants  to  believe 
that  three  fourths  had  petitioned  and  thereby 
induced  them  to  part  with  their  money  on  the 
security  of  these  bonds. 

Pickard  v.  Seare,  fi  Adol.  &  E.,  469;  Thomp- 
«mv.  Thompson,  9  Ind.,  884;  1  Greenl.  Ev., 
sees.  22,  207;  DeeeU  v.  OdeU,  8  Hill.  219. 

5.  Because  it  and  its  citizens  have  acqui- 
esced in  the  decision  on  that  question  made  by 
its  council  in  August,  1858,  from  that  lime 
until  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  in  1856, 
and  its  citizens  are  still  acquiescing,  and  it 
cannot  volunteer  a  defense  in  their  behalf. 

Smead  v.  Indianap.,  Pitte,  and  Cleve.  B.  B, 
Co.,  11  Ind.,  104. 

665 


387-800 


SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UBISBD  BTATMb 


Dac.  Tkbm, 


6.  Because  the  appellants  are  bona  fide  hold- 
ers of  the  bonds  and  coapons  sued  on,  and  were 
not  parties  to  the  fraud,  if  there  was  fraud 
in  making  the  subscription  and  issuing  the 
bonds. 

The  Bay.  Brit.  Batik  y.  Turquand,  82  Eng. 
L.  &  E..  273;  86  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  142;  Cla^ 
V.  The  County  of  Cedar,  6  la.,  15. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the  defend- 
ants below  were  estopped  by  all  of  the  three 
kinds  of  estoppel  known  to  the  law. 

By  record :  for  the  proceedings  of  the  council 
are  made  records  by  tne  charter  of  the  City. 

1  Ind.  R,  8.,  207,  sec.  20. 

By  deed:  for  the  bonds,  being  under  the  seal 
of  the  City,  are  specialties. 

15  Wend.,  256;  Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  158, 
ch.  7,  sec.  7. 

By  matter  in  pais;  by  the  citizens  standing 
by  and  not  controverting  the  fact  found  by  the 
council,  that  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters 
of  the  city  had  petitioned. 

9  Adol.  &  E.,  469:  9  Ind.,  884;  8  Hill,  219; 
21  Barb.,  656;  11  Ind..  104;  9  Ind.,  88. 

See  further,  on  the  general  question  of  estop- 
pel, Story,  Ag.,  547,  sec.  448;  568,  sec.  452; 
82  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  272;  88  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  21; 
81  Eng.  L.  A  Eiq.,  59,  58;  89  Eng.  L.  &  E.. 
28;  4  Cow.  &  Hill,  Notes,  j)age  m7;  8  Cow. 
&  Hill,  Notes,  p.  200;  14  Pa.  St.,  81;  8  Sand., 
162;  16  Mass.,  94;  28  How.,  400;  21  How., 
441;  5  Ohio  St.,  59;  6  Ohio  St.,  119;  7  Ohio 
St..  827;  8  Ohio  St.,  894. 

The  City  of  Jeffersonville  was  a  Corporation 
and  bound  to  do  what  its  charter  required.  It 
was,  therefore,  bound  to  ascertain  and  decide 
as  to  sufflciencv  of  petitions  before  issuing 
bonds.  An  omission  to  ascertain,  or  a  negli- 
gent performance  of  the  duty,  would  make  the 
City  liable  to  individuals  for  any  loss  or  injury 
caused  by  ^uch  omissions  or  negligence.  The 
principle  is  thought  bv  some  judges  to  be  bet 
ter  settled,  which  holds  a  city  liable  for  an  at- 
tempted performance  of  duty  which  misleads 
and  injures,  than  for  a  total  omission.  In  this 
case  it  was  not  omission,  but  the  present  de- 
'  fense  is  grounded  on  the  idea  that  the  City,  by 
mistake  or  fraud,  represented  that  it  had  per- 
formed the  duty  when  it  had  not,  and  repre- 
sented facts  to  have  been  ascertained  which  had 
not  been  ascertained.  Powers  conferred  upon 
those  who  represent  the  corporate  body  are 
deemed  to  be  conferred  upon  the  corporation 
itself. 

Wiet  V.  Brockport,  16  N.  Y..  170,  note. 

Municipal  corporations  are  liable  for  injuries 
occasioned  bv  negligence  of  officers  as  well  as 
for  mere  misfeasance — mere  omissions  as  well  as 
wrong  doing. 

Conrad  v.  Ithaca,  16  N.  Y.,  158;  5 Bing..  91 ; 
8  Barn.  &  Ad..  77;  1  Bing.  N.  C,  222;  8  Hill, 
612;  8  N.  Y.,  464;  9  N.  Y.,  168;  17  N,  Y.,  104; 
62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  210:  85  Pa.  State,  298;  28 
111.,  835. 

The  defense  in  this  case  pressed  the  pomt 
that  the  act  of  the  city  council  in  question  was 
the  act  of  a  tribunal  of  limited  and  special  ju- 
risdiction. But  to  make  this  defense  available, 
they  must  necessarily  ignore  and  exclude  from 
it  the  leading  feature  of  the  case.  They  must 
deny  what  was  the  undeniable  intent  of  the 
Legislature,  viz. :  that  this  city  council  should 
itself  inquire  into  and  find  the  jurisdictional 

666 


fact.  The  record  shows  that  a  dona  ./bfe  peti- 
tion was  filed,  numerously  signed.  In  this 
class  of  cases,  where  facts  are  preliminarily  to  be 
proved  as  basis  of  the  right  to  employ  the  proc> 
ess,  if  the  proof  has  a  legal  tendency  to 
make  out  the  case  required  by  the  statute  in  a 
collateral  action,  the  process  will  be  deemed 
valid. 

The  decision  may  be  erroneous,  but  it  is  not 
void. 

Skinnion  v.  Kelley,  18  N.  Y.,  856;  MOler  v. 
Brinkerhoff,  4  Den.,  118:  Van  AUtyne  ▼.  Br- 
wine,  11  N.  Y..  831;  4  HUl,  598;  17  Wend.. 
464;  12  Pick.,  572;  19  Barb.,  81;  6  Wend.,  655: 
5  Eng.  C.  L.,  728;  21  Barb.,  656: 4  Phil.  £v.. 
Vol.  1017,  1021;  Cow.  &  Hill,  Notes,  index, 
noiee  lY.,  p.  1676,  gives  the  true  summary 
thus :  •  'Jurisdiction — wan t  of.  may  always  be 
shown  in  answer  to  judgments,  &c.  Even  in 
opposition  to  the  record,  when,  &c.'*  But  "not 
in  opposition  to  express  adjudication  on  juris- 
dictional facts."  Where  the  judicial  tribunal 
has  not  general  jurisdiction  of  the  subject- 
matter,  but  may  exercise  it  under  a  particular 
state  of  facts,  'those  facts  must  be  specially 
averred  and  established,  and  when  so  estab- 
lished on  a  hearing  of  all  proper  parties,  cannot 
be  impeached  in  any  collateral  proceeding. 

81  Barb.,  661;  4  Den.,  119;  4  Hill,  59«:  10 
Wheat.,  192;  3  N.  Y.,  41;  1  Den.,  W7;  9 
Johns.,  180;  7  How.,  172;  5  N.  Y..  434;  6 
Pet.,  709;  2  How.,  888. 

The  records  of  a  corporation  are  the  best  evi- 
dence of  its  acts,  and  they  exclude  all  evidence 
of  a  secondary  grade  in  cases  like  this. 

5  Wheat ,424;  1  Greenl.  Ev.,157;  1  SUrk..60. 

Messrs.  R.  Crawford  and  R.  Johnson, 

for  the  defendants  in  error: 

The  fallacv  of  confounding  the  common 
council  and  the  City  as  if  they  were  the  same, 
runs  through  much  of  the  plaintiif's  argument; 
whereas,  the  council  was  merely  the  agent  of 
the  City. 

Meeh.  Bank  v.  N.  T.  AN.  H.  R.  R.  Co., 
18  N.  Y.,640. 

And  like  anv  other  principal,  the  City  would 
be  bound  by  the  authorized, but  not  by  the  un- 
authorized, acts  of  its  agent. 

I.  Was  it  error  to  permit  the  defendant  to 
prove  that  three  fourtlis  had  not  petitioned? 
As  the  plaintiffs  insisted  that  it  was,  and  that 
the  recital  on  the  minutes  was  conclusive  on 
that  point,  we  submit  they  cannot  escape  from 
the  inference  that  it  was  not  the  petition  of 
three  fourths  of  the  voters,  but  the  false  state- 
ment on  their  minutes,  that  cave  the  commoo 
council  the  power  to  issue  the  bonds.  They 
must  also  admit  this  practical  consequence  to 
follow,  that  if  the  common  council  should 
make  the  requisite  recital  on  their  minutes  and 
issue  bonds  pursuant  to  it,  the  City  would  be 
utterly  powerless  to  defend  against  any  amount 
of  debt  they  might  choose  to  incur,  no  matter 
how  few  the  petitioners  might  be,  no  matter 
if  there  was  no  petition  at  all.  no  matter  how 
false  in  every  particular  the  recital  might  hd 
provided  only  the  holder  was  not  privy  to  its 
falsehold.  The  defendant,  on  the  other  hand, 
contends  that  this  is  a  case  of  entire  want  of 
power  in  the  common  council  to  issue  bonds, 
that  the  requisite  petition  for  their  issue  was  a 
condition  precedent  not  merelv  to  the  exerciw, 
but  to  the  very  existence  ox  the  power,  and 


18ii0. 


BiatBLL  V.  CtTT  OF  JsFFBBAOlTyiLLB. 


287-800 


that  in  the  abeeuce  of  such  petition,  they  could 
not  bind  the  City  by  recital  or  in  any  other 
way — in  short,  that  they  had  no  jurisdiction 
of  the  matter.  The  distinction  is  most  ma- 
terial between  the  acts  of  one  who  had  no  pow- 
er at  all  in  the  premises,  and  the  acts  of  one 
who  had  an  admitted  power  to  do  them,  but 
exercised  it  irregularly  or  abusively;  the  for- 
mer being  absolutely  voidythe  latter  either  void- 
able only  or  absolutely  valid.  This  distinction 
will  help  to  reconcile  many  decisions  which 
otherwise  seem  inconsistent. 

The  plaintiffs  quote  and  rely  on  cases  of  the 
latter  class. 

1.  It  is  always  competent  to  show  that  a  court 
has  acted  beyond  its  Jurisdiction. 

Williamsifn  v.  Berry,  8  How.,  495;  Harrtng- 
tan  V.  People,  6  Barb.,  607;  Sharp  v.  Johnson, 
4  Hill,  92;  Denning  v.  Cortnn,  11  Wend.,  647; 
Suydam  v.  Keys,  18  Johns.,  144. 

And  a  fortiori  may  be  same  be  shown  of  a 
special  tribunal  like  the  common  council, 
which  has  limited  specific  powers  only;  which 
is  no  court,  and  proceeds  ex  parte, 

1  Sm.  Lead.  Cas.,  816. 

2.  A  coroporation,  when  sued  on  a  alleged 
contract,  is  never  estopped  to  prove  in  defense 
her  want  of  power  to  make  the  contract:  much 
less  is  it  estopped  to  prove  its  agent  had  no 
power  to  make  it. 

Halstead  v.  New  York,  6  Barb.,  218;  8  N.  Y., 
430;  Abbott  v.  Picket  Company,  1  Md.,  ch.  542; 
Albert  Y.  Bank,  1  Md..  ch.  407;  8  Gill  &  J., 
248;  Pearee  v.  M,  cfc  i.  B.  B,  Co.,  62  U.  8.  (21 
How.),  442;  Bridgeport y,  HousaUmieB.  B.  Co., 
15  Conn.,  493. 

8.  The  recital  by  the  council  on  its  minutes 
that  three  fourths  had  petitioned,is  at  most  but 
prima  fade  evidence  of  the  fact.  No  court  or 
olflcers  can  acquire  jurisdiction  bv  falsely  al- 
leging the  existence  of  facts  on  which  jurisdic- 
tion depends. 

See  Harrington Y,  People,  6  Barb.,  610;  Ifoyes 
V.  BuUer,  6  Barb.,  616;  Bex  v.  Sutton,  4  Maule 
«&  S.,  532;  Bunbury  v.  Fader,  24  £ng.  L.  & 
£.,  488. 

To  hold  otherwise  would  be  to  make  the  ju- 
risdiction depend,  not  on  the  facts,  but  on  the 
naked  assertion  of  those  facts. 

See  Welch  v.  Nash,  8  East,  394;  People  v. 
(Jassels,  5  Hill.  164;  Barbour  v.  Window,  12 
Wend.,  104:  Doughty  v.  Hope,  3  Den.,  600; 
Prettyman  v.  Supervisors,  19  111.,  414. 

4.  If  such  is  the  rule  as  to  the  records  of  the 
courts,  much  less  conclusive  should  be  the 
minutes  of  such  tribunals  as  the  common 
council,  whose  proceedings  are  ex  parte  and 
from  which  no  appeal  lies.  Cases  as  to  tax 
titles  show  how  completely  findings  of  such 
Boards  are  open  to  inquiry  collaterally,  as  to 
facts  which  confer  jurisdiction. 

See 4  Wheat.,  77;  14  Pet.,  822:  7  Cow.,  88; 
3  Dec.  595;  4  Blackf.,  70;  Sfiarp  v.  Speir,  4 
Hill.  87;  Oravei  v  Otis,  2  Hill.  466. 

The  plaintiffs  have  argued  that  the  doctrine 
of  estoppel  precludes  our  defense,  and  have 
quoted  divers  cases  to  support  their  argument. 
Kow,  it  will  not  be  oretended  that  the  defend- 
ant can  be  estopped  "by  the  unauthorized  acts 
of  its  agents.  Then,  with  all  due  respect,  we 
submit  It  is  begging  the  question  to  sa^  it  is 
estopped  bv  the  acts  of  its  agents,  until  it  is 
tirst  proved  they  were  author!^  to  do  the  acts, 

Bee  24  How. 


When  the  plaintiffs  have  fairly  established  the 
authority  to  do  the  acts,  their  case  is  already 
made  out,  and  they  need  not  trouble  themselves 
about  the  estoppel. 

II.  Was  it  error  for  the  charge  the  jurjr  that 
if  three  fourths  of  the  voters  had  not  petitioned 
for  the  subscription  to  be  made  and  the  bonds 
to  be  issued,  the  bonds  were  void  in  the  hands 
of  the  plaintiffs?  In  other  words,  if  the  bonds 
would  be  void  in  the  hands  of  the  Railroad 
Company,  are  they  such  negotiable  paper,  and 
the  plaintiffs  such  holders  of  them,  that  they 
become  valid  in  the  plaintiffs'  hands? 

1.  The  bonds  were  transferable,  but  were  not 
negotiable  in  the  sense  in  which  bills  of  ex- 
change are  negotiable. 

Their  negotiability  depends  entirely  upon 
statute  law.and  itis  perhaps  immaterial  wheUier 
that  of  Indiana  or  of  New  York  governs  them. 

1  Ind.  R.  8.,  ia52,  p.  878,  sees.  1.  8,  6;  2  N. 
T.  R.  S.,  1828,  p.  284,  sec.  58,  part  8. 

These  statutes  expressly  save  to  the  maker  of 
such  paper,  defenses  against  it  in  the  hands  of 
an  assignee,  which,  before  notice  of  the  assign- 
ment, he  had  against  it  in  the  hands  of  the 
payee.  No  usage  can  grow  up  to  take  away 
that  right. 

ZwM  V.  Wilson,  5  Blackf.,  870;  Clark  v. 
Farmers'  Man,  Co,,  15  Wend.,  256. 

2.  If  these  bonds  were  void  in  their  origin, 
they  could  not  be  made  valid  by  assignments. 

"Negotiability  can  impart  no'  vitality  to  an 
instrument  executed  under  a  power  where  the 
agent  has  exceeded  his  actual  or  presumptive 
authority.  Whoever  proposes  to  deal  with  a 
security  of  any  kind  appearing  on  its  face  to  be 
given  by  one  man  for  another,  is  bound  to  in- 
quire whether  it  has  been  given  by  due  au- 
thority, and  if  he  omits  that  inquiry,  he  deals 
at  hiw  Deril  " 

MeA,Bank  v.  K  T,  d  N,  H.  B,  B.  Co.,  18 
N.  Y.,  631 ;  see,  also.  Stark  v.  Highgate  Arch- 
way Co,,  1  Eug.  C.  L.,  792;  Halstead  v.  New 
York,  5  Barb.,  218;  Smead  v.  /.,  P.  d  C,  B.  B. 
Co.,  11  Ind.,  l(H;BootY.  Ooddard,  H^cL. ,^102. 

A  bill  of  lading  is  negotiable; 

LiekbarrowY,  Mason,  2  T.  R.,  68;  5  T.  R., 
567; 

And  the  master  of  a  ship  has  authority  to 

give  one  for  goods  shipped  on  board,  and  thus 
ind  the  owner.  But  if  he  gives  one  for  goods 
not  on  board,  the  owner  is  not  responsible  to 
the  parties  taking  it. 

Cfrant  v.  Norway,  2  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  837; 
Hutfbersty  v.  Ward,  18  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  551; 
ComttY.  J7tZ;,  4Den.,828. 

So  of  warehouse  receipts,  &c. 

Bank  v.  CoU,  15  Barb.,  506;  Coleman  v. 
Biches,  29  Eng.  L.  <&  E.,  823. 

8.  But  it  was  proved  that  when  these  bonds 
were  negotiated  to  plaintiffs,  the  certificate  of 
the  city  clerk  under  the  seal  of  the  City  was 
shown  to  them,  which  stated  the  subscription 
was  on  the  written  petition  of  more  than  three 
fourtlis  of  the  voters,  also  the  certificate  of  the 
mayor  and  clerk  that  the  city  bonds  had  been 
exchanged  for  certificates  of  railroad  stock, and 
even  the  certificate  of  the  secretary  of  the  liail- 
road  Company  that  the  president  was  author- 
ized to  sell  the  city  bonds.  And  it  is  supposed 
these  subsequent  acts  should  in  some  way  estop 
the  City  from  making  this  defense.  But  the 
plaintiffs  have  omitted  to  show  that  any  of 

663 


287-800 


BUPBBICB  Ck>T7BT  09  THB  UlflfBD  STATIfl. 


Dbc.  Tkbx, 


those  officers  had  the  least  authority  to  bind 
the  Citjr  by  such  certificates. 

The  powers  and  duties  of  mayor  and  clerk 
are  prescribed  by  the  city  charter,  but  making 
such  certificates  is  not  among  them. 

4.  It  is  argued  lastly,  that  the  City  or  citizens 
might  have  had  some  remedy  against  the  action 
of  the  common  council  if  they  had  sought  it 
promptly,  but  they  have  lost  it  by  lying  by  till 
other  rights  have  been  acquired  in  opposition 
to  them.  But  we  emphatically  ask,  what 
remedy  they  ever  had,  except  to  defend  against 
the  bonds  when  sued.  There  was  no  appeal 
from  the  action  of  the  common  council.  There 
was  no  one  who  could  apply  for  injunction 
against  the  issue  of  the  bonds.  The  City  could 
not  do  it,  for  her  officers,  who  alone  could 
bring  the  action  for  her,  were  the  very  persons 
who  committed  the  wrong.  A  citizen  could 
not  do  it.  No  one  of  them  was  likely  to  be 
specially  and  peculiarly  injured  by  the  action, 
and  in  such  case  no  pnvate  action  can  be  main- 
tained 

12  Pet..  91;  6  Met.,  425;  7  Cush.,  254;  14 
Conn.,  565;  17  Conn..  $73;  18  N.  Y.,  155. 

Mr,  Jitstice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana.  It  was  an 
action  of  cusumpnt,  and  was  instituted  by  the 
present  plaintiffs  against  the  Corporation  de- 
fendants, to  recover  two  installments  of  interest 
which  had  accrued  upon  certain  bonds,  pur- 
porting to  have  been  duly  issued  in  the  name  of 
the  defendants  for  stock  subscribed  in  their 
behalf  by  the  common  council  of  the  City,  to  the 
Fort  Wayne  and  Southern  Railroad  Company. 
Assuming  to  act  in  behalf  of  the  City,  the  com- 
mon council  subscribed  $200, 000  to  the  stock  of 
the  Railroad  Company,  and  on  the  24th  day  of 
April,  1855,  issued  two  hundred  bonds,  of  $1,000 
each,  in  the  name  of  the  City,  and  subsequent- 
ly delivered  the  same  to  the  Railroad  Company, 
in  payment  for  the  stock  previously  subscribed. 
Interest  on  the  whole  amount  of  the  loan  was 
to  be  paid  semiannually  in  the  City  of  New 
York,  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent.,  and  coupons 
or  warrants  for  the  same,  payable  to  bearer, 
were  annexed  to  each  separate  bond.  Plaint- 
iffs became  the  holders,  for  value,  and  in  the 
usual  course  of  their  business,  of  thirty-seven  of 
these  bonds;  and  the  suit  in  this  case  was 
founded  on  thirty-seven  of  the  coupons  for  the 
first  installment  of  interest,  and  thirty  six  cou- 
pons for  the  second  installment.  As  amended, 
the  declaration  contained  a  count  for  money  had 
and  received,  and  a  special  count  upon  each  of 
the  seventy -three  coupons.  Defendants  pleaded 
the  general  issue,  and  also  filed  a  special  plea, 
in  bar  of  the  cause  of  action  set  forth  in  the 
several  special  counts.  More  particular  refer- 
ence to  the  special  plea  is  unnecessary,  as  it 
was  subsequently  held  bad  on  general  demur- 
rer, and  at  the  same  time  the  parties  went  to 
trial  on  the  general  issue. 

To  maintain  the  issue,  on  their  part,  the 
plaintiffs,  in  the  first  place,  introduced  one  of 
the  original  bonds,  which  is  set  forth  at  large  in 
the  record.  Amon^  other  things,  it  recites,  in 
effect,  that  it  was  issued  by  authority  of  the 
common  council  of  the  City,  and  that  three 

668 


fourths  of  the  legal  voters  thereof  "  petitioned 
for  the  same,  as  required  by  the  charter. "  They 
also  gave  in  evidence,  without  objection,  the 
several  coupons  described  in  the  declaratioD. 
All  of  the  coupons,  as  well  as  the  bonds  girea 
in  evidence,  were  signed  by  the  mayor  of  the 
City,  and  were  countersigned  by  the  city  cleric, 
and  the  defendants  admitted  their  execution. 

Presentment  and  protest  of  the  coupons  for 
non  payment  were  also  duly  proved  by  the 
plaintins ;  and  to  show  that  the  bonds  were  duly 
and  legally  issued,  they  introduced  the  reoon& 
of  the  common  council  of  the  City,  aad  the 
minutes  of  their  proceedings  upon  that  subject 
From  that  reoora  it  appeared  that  on  the  23d 
day  of  August,  1858.  a  petition  of  certain  legal 
voters  of  the  City  was  presented  to  the  common 
council, representing  that  the  construction  of  the 
before  mentioned  railroad  would  be  of  ^reat 
benefit  to  the  public  generally,  and  especialiy 
to  the  commertdal  interests  of  the  City,  and 
praying  that  the  Board  to  which  it  was  addrese- 
ed  would  subscribe  stock  in  the  railroad  to  the 
amount  of  $200,000,  and  contract  a  loan  for  an 
equal  amount,  through  the  issue  of  city  bonds, 
for  the  payment  of  the  subscription.  That  pe- 
tition purports  on  its  face  to  have  been  signed 
by  four  hundred  and  sixty-seven  persons,  and 
it  recites  that  they  constituted  at  that  time  thret 
fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City.  On  the 
day  of  its  presentation  it  was  referred  by  rote 
of  the  common  council  to  three  members  of  the 
Board,who  reported,  in  effect,that  they  found, 
upon  examination  of  the  petition,  and  of  the 
poll  book  of  the  last  charter  election,  that  the 
names  of  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  legitl 
voters  of  the  City  were  appended  to  the  peti- 
tion, and  they  also  reported  a  preamble  and 
resolution  to  carry  into  effect  the  prayer  of  th€ 
petitioners.  Evidently  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee was  entirely  satisfactory,  as  the  reoonl 
shows  that  the  resolution  was  immediately 
abopted,  without  alteration  or  amendment,  by 
the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Board. 

Without  reproducing  the  document,  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  say,  that  the  common  council 
thereby  resolved,  m  case  the  road  came  into  the 
City,  to  subscribe  $200,000  to  the  stock  of  the 
railroad  Company, and  the  preamble, which  was 
adopted  as  a  part  of  the  resolution,  expressly 
affirmed  the  fact  reported  by  the  committee^ 
that  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters 
of  the  City  had  petitioned  for  that  object.     Pur- 
suant to  that  determination,  the  parties  having 
met  and  ananged  the  terms  and  conditions  of 
the  proposed  agreement,  a  contract  was  made 
with  the  Railroad  Company,  that  the  common 
council  should  make  the  subscription  thus  au* 
thorized,  and  execute  and  deliver  the  bonds  of 
the  City  to  the  Company  for  an  equal  auKHuii 
in  payment  for  the  stocL    Throughout  the  pe- 
riod when  these  proceedings  took  place,  the 
parties  to  them,  it  seems,  had  acted  upon  the 
supposition  that  the  56th  section  of  the  seoenftl 
law  of  the  State,  for  the  incorporation  or  cities, 
fully  authorized  the  defendants,  through  their 
common  council,  to  make  the  subscription  and 
issue  the  bonds.    Before  the  bonds  were  issued, 
however,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  dt^ 
cided,  in  an  analogus  case,  that  no  such  autftiur- 
ity  was  conferred  upon  cities  by  tluu  section. 
1  Rev.  Stat.,  215;  The  CUy  of  Ix^a^HU  v.  CW; 
6  Ind.,  88. 


i8eo. 


BxaSBLL  Y.  CiTT  OF  JSFFBBBONYILLB. 


237-300 


Some  delay  ensued  in  issuing  the  bonds,  ap- 
parently in  consequence  of  that  decision;  but 
on  the  21st  day  of  February,  1855,  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  btate  passed  an  additional  Act  to 
enable  cities  which  had  subscribed  for-  stock  in 
companies  incorporated  to  construct  works  of 
public  utility  to  ratify  such  subscriptions.  By 
the  1st  section  of  that  Act,  the  common  coun- 
cil of  any  city  which  had  contracted  such  ob- 
ligations or  liabilities  upon  the  supposition  that 
they  were  authorized  so  to  do  under  the  provis- 
ions of  the  former  Act  might,  "at  any  time 
after  the  passage  of  this  Act,  ratify  and  affirm 
such  subscription; "  and  upon  such  ratification 
it  was  expressly  enacted,  that  "  such  subscrip- 
tion, and  the  obligation  and  liabilities,  and  the 
corporate  bonds  or  obligations  issued  or  to  be 
issued  therefor  by  such  city,  shall  be  valid." 
8es8.  Acts  1855«  p.  182.  To  prove  such  ratifi- 
cation, the  plaintiffs  introduced  the  record  of 
the  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  common 
council  of  the  City.showlng  that  at  their  meet- 
ing held  on  the  6th  day  of  April,  1855,  it  was 
resolved  by  the  Board,  then  in  session,  that  the 
former  contract  between  the  City  and  the  be- 
fore mentioned  Railroad  Company,  ''for  $200,- 
000,  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  confirmed  and 
ratified." 

In  tUs  connection,  the  plaintiffs  also  proved 
by  the  same  record,  that  the  common  council, 
on  the  13lh  day  of  April  of  the  same  year,  au- 
thorized and  directed  the  mayor  of  the  City 
and  the  city  clerk  to  procure  and  sign  two 
hundred  bonds,  of  $1,000  each,  in  the  name  of 
the  City,  and  deliver  the  same  to  the  Railroad 
Company,  reciting  in  the  resolution  upon  the 
subject  that  the  proceeding  was  in  accordance 
^ith  the  statute  of  the  State,  and  the  contract 
and  arrangement  previously  made  with  the 
Railroad  Company.  Prior  to  the]trial,the  court, 
by  the  consent  of  parties,  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner to  take  such  evidence  as  either  partv 
might  direct  to  have  taken,  and  to  report  both 
the  evidence  and  his  finding  of  the  facts  proved 
by  it,  subject  to  all  exception  as  to  the  compe- 
tency of  the  testimony,  and  the  correctness  of 
bis  finding.  He  reported  that  three  fourths  of 
the  legal  voters  of  the  City  had  not  signed  the 
petition  to  the  common  council,  which  consti- 
tuted the  foundation  of  their  action  in  making 
the  subscription  to  the  stock  and  issuing  the 
bonds.  This  report  was  accompanied  by  the 
several  depositions  on  which  it  was  founded, 
and  the  transcript  shows  that  certain  portions 
of  the  testimony  of  the  deponents  tended  to 

Erove  the  fact  reported  by  the  commissioner, 
defendants  offered  the  report,  with  the  several 
depositions,  in  evidence,  to  prove,  among  other 
things,  that  the  petition  in  question  was  not 
signed  by  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of 
the  City.  They  also  offered  oral  evidence 
to  prove  the  same  fact.  To  all  such  testimony 
the  plaintiffs  objected,  and  also  moved  the 
court  to  suppress  all  such  portions  of  the  dep- 
ositions taken  bv  the  commissioner  as  tended 
to  prove  that  a  less  number  than  three  fourths 
of  the  legal  voters  had  petitioned  for  the  sub- 
scription to  the  stock  and  for  the  issuing  of  the 
bonds.  But  all  of  these  objections  of  the  plaint- 
iffs were  overruled  by  the  court,  and  the  re- 
port of  the  commissioner,  with  the  depositions 
as  taken  by  him,  and  the  parol  testimony,  were 
admitted  to  the  jury,  and  the  plaintiffs  excepted 

bee  :M  How. 


to  the  several  rulings  in  that  behalf.  Further 
testimony  was  then  given  by  the  plaintiffs, 
showing  that  the  bonds  in  question  were  nego- 
tiated to  them  for  value  by  the  agent  of  the 
railroad  company;  and  that  the  agent,  at  the 
time  they  were  received,  exhibited  to  them  the 
certificate  of  the  city  clerk,  under  the  seal  of 
the  City,  giving  a  condensed  statement  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  common  council  from  the 
presentation  of  the  petition  to  the  delivery  of 
the  bonds,  and  affirming,  in  effect,  that  all 
those  proceedings  appeared  of  record  in  the 
office  of  the  city  clerk;  and  they  further 
proved,  that  he  also  exhibited  to  them  at  the 
same  time  another  certificate,  signed  by  the 
mayor  of  the  City  and  city  clerk,  wowing  that 
the  bonds  had  b^n  exchanged  with  the  Rail- 
road Company  for  an  equal  amount  of  their 
capital  stock,  and  affirming  that  the  exchange 
was  authorized  by  the  contract  between  the 
parties  and  the  resolutions  of  the  common 
council  of  the  City.  After  the  testimony  was 
closed,  the  court  instructed  the  jury  to  the  ef- 
fect that,  if  thev  found  from  the  evidence  that 
three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City  had 
petitioned  for  the  subscription  to  the  stock,  and 
lor  the  issuing  of  the  bonds,  their  verdict 
should  be  for  the  plaintiffs;  but  if  they  found 
that  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  had  not 
so  petitioned,  then  their  verdict  should  be  for 
the  defendants.  Under  the  rulings  and  in- 
structions of  the  court,  the  jury  returned  their 
verdict  in  favor  of  the  defendants,  and  the 
plaintiffs  excepted  to  the  instructions. 

1.  On  that  state  of  the  case  the  main  ques- 
tion presented  for  decision  is,  whether  it 
was  competent  for  the  defendants  to  introduce 
parol  testimony  to  prove  that  three,  fourths  of 
the  legal  voters  of  the  City  did  not  petition  for 
the  subscription  to  the  stock  and  the  issuine  of 
the  bonds.  That  question  is  raised,  as  welTbv 
the  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the  court  in  ad- 
mitting such  testimony  as  by  those  taken  to 
the  instructions  given  to  the  jury. 

Some  further  reference,  however,  to  the  law 
under  which  the  common  council  acted,  in 
making  the  subscription  and  in  issuing  the 
bonds,  becomes  necessary  before  we  proceed  to 
the  examination  of  that  question.  It  is  con- 
ceded on  both  sides  that  the  defendants  had 
adopted  the  general  law  of  the  State,  entitled 
**  An  Act  for  the  Incorporation  of  Cities," 
before  any  of  these  prooeedings  were  com- 
menced. Prior  to  the  adoption  of  that  law  by 
the  Corporation,  the  charter  of  the  City  author- 
ized the  common  council  to  subscribe,  in  the 
name  of  the  City,  for  any  amount  of  stock  in 
railroad  or  turnpike  companies  formed,  or  to  be 
formed,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  any 
railroad  or  turnpike  from  the  City  to  any  other 
point,  provided  the  stock  so  held  bv  the  City 
did  not,  at  any  time,  exceed  $100,000;  and 
with  that  view,  they  were  authorized  to  borrow 
money  or  issue  bonds  to  pay  for  such  stock. 
But  it  is  admitt^  by  the  plaintiffs  that  the 
Corporation,  at  the  date  of  the  proceedings  in 
question,  was  duly  organized  under  the  subse- 
quent general  law  for  the  incorporation  of 
cities,  which  provides,  in  effect,  that  the  ac- 
ceptance of  that  Act  by  any  incorporated  city 
shall  be  deemed  a  surrender  by  such  city  of  its 
prior  charter.  By  the  56th  section  of  the  last 
named  Act  it  is  also  provided,  that  no  incorpo- 

669 


287-900 


BUFBIOCB  COXTBT  OF  THB  UnITBD  StATBI. 


Daa  TsBx, 


rated  city,  under  this  Act,  shall  have  power  to 
borrow  money,  or  incur  any  debt  or  liability, 
unless  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  shall  pe- 
tition the  common  council  to  contract  such  debt 
or  loan.  All  of  the  proceedings  in  question 
which  led  to  the  contract  for  the  subscription 
to  the  stock  took  place  under  that  provision  of 
the  charter;  and  we  have  already  adverted  to 
the  fact  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
decided,  before  the  bonds  were  issued,  that,  by 
its  true  construction,  it  did  not  authorize  a  sub 
scription  to  the  stock  of  a  railroad  company. 
At  the  argument,  the  construction  adopted  by 
the  state  court  was  controverted  by  the  coun- 
sel of  the  plaintiffs.  But  suppose  it  to  be  cor- 
rect :  still  the  limitation  or  restriction  was  one 
created  by  the  Legislature  which  granted  the 
charter,  and  certainly  it  was  competent  for  the 
same  authority  to  repeal  it  altogether,  or  to 
substitute  some  other  in  its  place. 

Municipal  corporations  are  created  by  the 
authority  of  the  Legislature,  and  Chancellor 
Kent  says  they  are  invested  with  subordinate 
legislative  powers,  to  be  exercised  for  local 
purposes  connected  with  the  public  good,  and 
such  powers  are  subject  to  the  control  of  the 
Legislature  of  the  State.  2  Kent's  Com.,  p.  275. 

Whatever  may  be  the  true  construction  of 
that  section  of  the  charter,  it  is  nevertheless 
certain  that  it  was  under  that  provision  that 
the  petition  for  the  subscription  was  presented 
to  the  common  council,  and  it  is  equally  cer- 
tain that  it  was  under  the  same  provision  that 
they  heard  and  determined  the  question 
whether  the  petition  actually  contained  the  sig- 
natures of  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of 
the  City.  Bad  faith  is  not  imputed  to  the 
Board,  nor  is  it  denied  that  they  acted  "  upon 
the  supposition  "  that  they  were  authorized  by 
that  provision,  on  "the  written  petition  of 
three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City," 
to  subscribe  for  the  stock  and  contract  to  issue 
the  bonds.  Having  ascertained  and  determined 
that  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  had  peti- 
tioned, they  adopted  t^e  resolution  reported  by 
the  committee,  and  entered  into  the  contract 
with  the  Railroad  Company.  Clearly,  therefore, 
the  common  council  had  contracted  the  obli- 
gation to  take  the  stock;  and  in  case  of  re- 
fusal, would  have  been  liable  in  damages  for  a 
breach  of  the  contract.  Other  cities  in  the 
State  had  contracted  like  obligations  under 
similar  circumstances;  and  to  remedy  the  an- 
ticipated difficulty,  and  to  remove  the  doubt 
first  suggested  by  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  State,  the  Legislature  passed  the 
explanatory  Act  of  the  2l8t  of  February,  1855, 
to  which  reference  has  been  made. 

Sufficient  has  already  been  remarked  to  show 
that  the  circumstances  of  the  case  exhihited  in 
the  record  bring  it  within  the  very  terms  >>f  the 
Act;  and  if  so,  then  the  common  council  might 
lawfully  ratify  and  affirm  the  subscription ;  and 
upon  such  ratification  it  is  expressly  declared 
that  the  bonds  issued  or  to  be  Issued  shall  be 
valid. 

Mistakes  and  irregularities  in  the  proceedings 
of  municipal  corporations  are  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, and  the  State  Legislatures  have  often  had 
occaion  to  pass  laws  to  obviate  such  difficulties. 
Such  laws,  when  they  do  not  impair  anv  con- 
tract, or  injuriously  affect  the  nghts  of  third 
persons,  are  generally  regarded  as  unobjection- 

670 


able,  and  certainly  are  within  the  competency 
of  the  legislative  authority.  Unlike  what  is 
sometimes  exhibited  in  laws  of  this  description, 
the  Legislature  did  not  attempt  to  ratify  the 
subscription,  but  left  the  matter  entirely  optioo- 
al  with  the  common  council,  as  the  representa- 
tives of  the  City,  to  accept  or  reject  the  prof- 
fered remedy.  They  elected  to  ratify  and  aflSrm 
the  subscription;  and  by  so  doing,  gave  the 
same  effect  to  the  contract  to  subscribe  for 
the  stock,  and  to  all  the  proceedings  that  led  to 
it,  as  if  the  authority  to  make  it  had  been  coeval 
with  the  presentation  of  the  petition  on  which 
those  proceedings  were  founded.  No  injustice 
will  result  from  this  conclusion,  as  it  is  obvious 
that  the  contract  had  been  made  in  good  faith, 
under  the  full  belief  that  they  were  duly  au- 
thorized to  subscribe  for  the  stock,  and  issue 
the  bonds  in  the  name  of  the  City,  so  that  the 
only  operation  of  the  confirmatory  resolution 
was  to  give  the  very  effect  to  the  proceedings 
which  they  had  intended,  but  which,  from  the 
defect  in  their  authority,  had  not  been  accom- 
plished. Watson  r.  Mere&r,  8  Pet.,  Ill;  WU- 
kinsouY,  Leland,  2  Pet.,  661. 

Authority  on  the  part  of  the  common  ooondl 
to.  subscribe  for  the  stock,  and  to  issue  the  bonds 
on  the  petition  of  three  fourths  of  the  legal 
voters  of  the  City  is,  therefore,shown  to  have  ex- 
isted, and  must  be  assumed  in  the  farther  con- 
sideration of  the  case.  With  this  explanation 
as  to  the  authority  of  the  common  council,  we 
will  proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  main 
question  discBfieed  at  the  bar. 

2.  It  is  insisted  by  the  plaintiflEs  that  the  de- 
fendants had  no  right  to  aisprove  the  verity  of 
their  own  records,  certificates  and  representa- 
tions, concemine  the  facts  necessary  to  give  va- 
liditv  to  the  bonds.  On  the  other  hand,  the  de- 
fenaants  controvert  that  proposition  and  insist 
that  it  was  competent  for  them,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, to  prove  by  parol  testimony,  that 
the  records  riven  in  evidence  did  not  spea^  the 
truth,  and  that,in  point  of  fact,  three  fourtl&s  of 
the  legal  voters  had  not  petitioned,  as  required 
by  the  charter.  Unless  three  fourths  of  the  le- 
gal voters  had  petitioned,  it  is  clear  that  the 
bonds  were  issued  without  authoritv,  as  by  the 
terms  of  the  explanatory  Act  it  could  only  apply 
to  a  case  where  the  common  council  of  a  city 
had  contracted  the  obligation  or  liabilities  thei>^ 
in  specified  upon  the  petition  of  three  fourths 
of  the  legal  voters  of  such  city;  and  if  no  such 
petition  had  been  presented,  or  if  it  was  not 
signed  by  the  requisite  number  of  the  le^ 
voters,  the  law  did  not  authorize  the  common 
council  to  ratify  and  affirm  the  subscription. 
That  fact,  "however,  had  been  previously  ascer 
tained  and  determined  by  the  Board  to  which  the 
petition  was  originally  addressed. 

After  the  explanatory  Act  was  passed,  the 
common  council  were  fully  authoriziMl  to  revue 
the  finding  of  the  former  Board;  and  if  it  did 
not  appear,  upon  inquiry  and  proper  investi- 
gation, that  it  was  correct,  it  was  their  duty,  as 
me  representatives  of  the  City,  to  have  ref used 
to  ratify  and  affirm  the  contract  for  the  sub- 
scription. Such  an  inquiry  might  liave  been 
made  through  the  medium  of  a  committee,  as 
it  had  been  when  the  petition  was  presented,  or 
in  any  other  mode,  satisfactory  to  the  Board. 
which  would  enable  them  to  ascertain  the  true 
state  of  the  case.    By  the  terms  of  the  explana- 

65  C.S. 


leeo. 


BiBSBLL  V.  Crrr  of  Jbffbbsontillb. 


387-SOO 


tory  Act,  they  were  authorized  to  ratify  and 
affirm  the  subscription,  if  the  obligation  or  lia- 
bility incurred  had  been  contracted  on  the  peti- 
tion of  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the 
City;  and  of  course,  the  necessary  implication 
is,  that  they  must  be  satisfied  that  the  requisite 
number  had  petitioned.  In  making  that  inves- 
tigation, however,  it  was  not  requir^  that  there 
should  be  a  new  petition,  and  the  law  is  entire- 
ly sUent  as  to  the  manner  in  which  it  was  to  be 
conducted  If  the  common  council  was  com- 
posed of  the  same  persons  who  had  already 
passed  upon  the  question,  further  investigation 
was  unnecessary,  provided  they  were  satisfied 
with  their  former  determination.  Such  of  the 
members  as  kne^r  the  record  of  the  fact  to  be 
correct  might  safely  act  upon  their  own  personal 
knowledge,  without  further  inquiry;  and  if 
there  were  any  who  had  not  been  members  of 
the  Board  when  the  prior  determination  was 
made,  they  might  ascertain  the  fact  in  any  mode 
which  was  satisfactory  to  themselves  and  their 
associates.  Nothing  appears  in  the  record  to 
show  whether  further  information  upon  the 
subject  was  necessary  or  desirable,  or,  if  so, 
what  means  were  adopted  to  obtain  it;  but  it 
does  appear  that  the  Board  unanimously  re- 
solved to  ratify  and  confirm  the  contract  with 
the  Railroad  Company,and  subsequently  issued 
the  bonds,  reciting  in  each  that  it  was  issued 
by  authority  of  the  common  council  of  the  City, 
"  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City 
having  peutioned  for  the  same  as  required  by 
the  charter."  Taken  together,  we  think  the 
record  of  the  resolution  ratifying  and  confirm- 
ing the  contract,  and  the  recital  in  the  bonds, 
furnish  conclusive  evidence  in  this  case  that  the 
common  council  did  readludicate  the  question, 
whether  the  requisite  number  of  the  legal 
voters  of  the  Cit^  had  signed  the  petition.  Fraud 
is  not  Imputed  m  this  case,  and  it  does  not  ap 
pear  that  it  was  even  suggested  at  the  trial  m 
the  court  below  that  the  Board  neglected  that 
duty  at  the  time  the  contract  was  confirmed; 
but  the  defense  was,  that  the  finding  was  erro- 
neous, because  the  petition,  as  matter  of  fact, 
did  not  contain  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters 
of  the  City. 

3.  It  only  remains  to  consider  the  effect  of 
that  determination  as  between  the  defendants 
and  the  holders  for  value  of  the  bonds,  without 
notice  of  the  supposed  defect  in  the  proceedings 
under  which  they  were  issued,  and  put  into  the 
market.  Two  hundred  bonds,  with  twelve  hun 
dred  interest  warrants,  or  coupons,  were  issued 
in  the  name  of  the  City,  and  the  coupons,  as 
well  as  the  bonds,  were  payable  to  bearer.  In- 
terest was  payable  semi-annually,  but  the  re- 
demption of  the  principal  was  postponed  for  a 
period  exceeding  twenty-five  years.  Capital- 
ists could  not  be  expected  to  accept  such  paper, 
and  advance  money  for  it,  unless  the  authority 
to  issue  it  was  put  beyond  dispute.  They  cer- 
tainly would  not  pay  value  for  such  securities, 
with  knowledge  that  the  question  under  consid- 
eration would  be  open  to  litigation  whenever 
payment,  either  of  principal  or  interest,  was  de- 
manded. Purchasers  of  such  paper  look  at  the 
form  of  the  paper,  the  law  which  authorized  it 
to  be  issued,  and  the  recorded  proceedings  on 
which  it  is  based.  When  the  law  was  passed  au- 
thorizing the  common  council  to  ratify  and  af 
Drm  the  contract  with  the  Railroad  Company,  it 

See  24  How. 


must  have  been  understood  bjr  the  Legislature 
that  the  bonds  were  to  be  received  by  the  Com- 
pany in  payment  for  the  stock,  and  used  as  a 
means  for  iJorrowing  monev  for  the  construction 
of  the  road,  and  it  could  hardly  have  been  ex- 
pected that  the  object  could  be  accomplished,  if, 
by  the  true  construction  of  the  Act,  it  contempla- 
ted that  the  bonds  should  be  issued  before  it  was 
conclusively  determined  that  the  reouisite  num- 
ber of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City  haa  petitioned 
the  common  council.  But  a  much  stronger  rea- 
son  why  that  construction  cannot  be  adopted  is, 
that  it  would  involve  an  absurdity,  as  it  would 
render  the  law  altogether  inoperative,  or  else  it 
would  admit  that  Uie  bonds  might  be  issued 
without  authority. 

Whether  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  had 
petitioned  or  not,  was  a  question  of  fact;  and  if 
not  ascertained  and  conclusivelv  settled  before 
the  bonds  were  issued,  it  would  remain  open  to 
future  inquirv,  and  might  be  determined  in  the 
negative ;  and  clearly  the  common  council  could 
not  lawfully  ratify  and  affirm  the  subscription, 
unless  that  proportion  of  the  legal  voters  had  pe- 
titioned ;  and  without  such  ratification,  the  bonds 
would  be  invalid.  Beyond  question,  therefore, 
that  construction  must  be  rejected. 

Jurisdiction  of  the  subject-matter  on  the  part 
of  the  common  council  was  made  to  depend 
upon  the  petition,  as  described  in  the  explana- 
tory Act,  and  of  necessity  there  must  be  some 
tribunal  to  determine  whether  the  petitioners, 
whose  names  were  appended,  constituted  three 
fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of  the  City,  else  the 
Board  could  not  act  at  all.  None  other  than  the 
common  council,  to  whom  the  petition  was  re- 
quired to  be  addressed,  is  suggested,  either  in 
me  charter  or  the  explanatory  Act,  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  point  out  any  other  sustaining  a 
similar  relation  to  the  City  so  fit  to  be  charged 
with  the  inquiry,  or  one  so  fully  possessed  of 
the  necessary  means  of  information  to  discharge 
the  duty.  Adopting  the  language  of  this  court 
in  the  case  of  Ths  ^yrnrs.  of  Knox  Co.  v.  Amn- 
wall,  dl  How.,  544,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that 
*'thiB  Board  was  one,  from  its  organization 
and  general  duties,  fit  and  competent  to  be  the 
depositary  of  the  trust  confided  to  it."  Perfect 
acquiescence  in  the  decision  and  action  of  the 
Bc^rd  seems  to  have  been  manifested  by  the  de- 
fendants until  the  demand  was  made  for  the 
payment  of  interest  on  the  loan.  So  far  as  ap- 
pears, thev  never  attempted  to  enjoin  the  pro- 
ceedings, out  suffered  the  authority  to  be  exe- 
cuted, the  bonds  to  be  issued,  ancl  to  be  deliv- 
ered to  the  Railroad  Company, without  interfer- 
ence or  complaint. 

When  the  contract  had  been  ratified  and  af- 
firmed, and  the  bonds  issued  and  delivered  to 
the  Railroad  Company  in  exchange  for  the  stock, 
it  was  then  too  late  to  call  in  question  the  fact 
determined  by  the  common  council,  and  a  for- 
tiori it  is  too  fate  to  raise  that  question  in  a  case 
like  the  present,  where  it  is  shown  that  the  plaint- 
iffs are  innocent  holders  for  value. 

Duly  certified  copies  of  the  record  of  the  pro- 
ceedings were  exhibited  to  the  plaintiffs  at  the 
time  they  received  the  bonds,  showing  to  a 
demonstration  that  further  examination  upon 
the  subject  would  have  been  useless;  for.  wheth^ 
er  we  look  to  the  bonds  or  the  recorded  pro- 
ceedings, there  is  nothing  to  indicate  any  ir- 
regularity, or  even  to  create  a  suspicion  that  the 

#  671 


242-247 


SUFBBXB  COUBT  OF  THB  UmITBD  BtATSS. 


Dbc.  Tsbm, 


bonds  had  not  been  issued  pursuant  to  a  lawful 
authority;  and  we  hold  that  the  Company  and 
their  assigns,  under  the  circumstances  of  this 
case,  had  a  right  to  assume  that  they  imported 
verity. 

Citation  of  authorities  to  this  point  is  unnec- 
essary, as  the  whole  subject  has  recently  been 
examined  by  this  court,  and  the  rule  clearly  laid 
down  that  a  corporation,  quite  as  much  as  an 
individual,  is  held  to  a  careful  adherence  to  truth 
in  their  dealings  with  other  parties,  and  cannot, 
by  their  representations  or  silence, involve  others 
in  onerous  engagements,  and  then  defeat  the 
calculations  and  claims  their  own  conduct  has 
superinduced.  ZaJbrukieY.  Clei>eland,  dbc,,  Bail- 
road  Co.,  28  How.,  400. 

For  these  reasons,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  parol  testimony  was  improperly  admitted, 
and  that  the  instructions  given  to  the  jury  were 
erroneous. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is,  therefore, 
reversed,  with  costs,and  the  cause  remanded/wiih 
dtrecUojis  to  issue  a  new  venire. 

Cited-67  U.  S.  (2  BlaokK  786 ;  70  U.  8.  (8  Wall.)  J67 ; 
71  U.  8.  (4  Wall.),  2n ;  72  U.  8.  (5  Wall.),  788 :  74  IT.  8. 
(7  Wall.),  413:  77  tJ.  8.  (10  Wall.),  645;  80  U.  8.  (18 
WaU.),  306 :  81  U.  8.  (14  Wall.),  296 ;  8d  U.  8^19  WaU.), 
484 :  88  U.  8.  (16  Wail.),  663 ;  87  U.  8.  (20  Wall.),  068 ; 
02  U.  8.,  492,  500;  99  U.  8.,  96;  1  Dill.,  342;  5  Bank. 
Reflr.,241;  3  Cliff.,  345;  2  Saw.,  549,  13  Blatchf.,  247, 
89  N.  Y.,  687;  23  Me.,  628;  12  Kan.,  200, 219;  8  Am.; 
Rep.,  03  (48  Mo.,  167) ;  20  Am.  Rep.,  138  (73  N.  T.,  238), 
85  Am.  Rep.,  102  (17  Fla.,  607). 


WILLIAM  8.   McEWEN  and  HENRY  H. 
WILEY,  Par*.  miSr., 

JOHN  DEN,  Lessee  of  Charles  Bulklby 
and  Stuart  Brown. 

(8ee  8.  C,  24  How.,  242-247.) 

Tennessee  law  as  to  deeds — acknowledgment  in 
another  State — where  deed  not  duip  achnaw- 
ledged,  copy  of  record  is  not  evidence — custom 
cannot  change  description. 

By  the  laws  of  Tennessee,  the  fee  in  land  does  not 
pass  unless  the  conveyance  is  proved,  or  duly  ao- 
knowled^d  and  registered. 

In  1830,  a  deed  for  land  lying  in  Tennessee  could 
not  be  acknowledged  or  proven  in  another  8tate  be- 
fore the  clerk  of  a  court. 

The  Tenessee  8tatute  of  1&56,  which  it  Is  claimed 
validated  this  probate,  is  prospective. 

The  Act  of  1856  was  an  amendment  of  the  Act 
of  1889,  and  does  not  carry  with  it  the  provisions 
of  the  former  law. 

Where  the  deed  offered  in  evidence  was  recorded 
without  legal  proof  of  its  execution,  a  copy  of  the 
record  cannot  be  evidence. 

The  lines  of  a  grant  must  be  governed  by  a  legal 
rule,  which  a  local  custom  cannot  change. 

Argued  Jan.  SS,  1861.      Decided  Feb.  IS,  1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Ten- 
nessee. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  commeaced 
by  the  present  defendant  in  error  in  the  court 
below. 

On  the  trial,  the  jury  rendered  a  verdict  for 
the  plaintiff  below,  and  the  case  was  brought 
to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

672  # 


Messrs.  Joseph  B.  Helskell  and  Horace 
Mayiuurd,  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs.  John  Baxter  and  Thomae  A.  R. 
Nelson*  for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Bulkley  sued  McEwen  and  Wiley,  in  an  ac- 
tion of  ejectment,  for  5.000  acres  of  land.  At 
the  trial,  the  plaintiff  introduced  a  patent  is- 
sued to  Thomas  B.  Eastland,  dated  December 
21st,18d8,  No.  22,261.  The  plaintiff  next  offered 
to  read  the  copy  of  a  deed  from  Eastland  to 
Bulkley  for  the  tract  granted  (with  other  lands); 
to  the  reading  of  which  objection  was  made, 
but  court  admitted  the  cop^  to  be  read  ;  to  the 
admission  of  which  the  defendants  excepted. 

By  the  laws  of  Tennessee,  the  fee  in  land 
does  not  pass  unless  the  conveyance  is  proved, 
or  duly  acknowledged  and  r^;istaned.  This 
deed  purports  to  have  been  acknowledged  by 
the  grantor.  Eastland,  before  the  Clerk  of  th^ 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  Citv  and  Coun- 
ty of  New  York,  and  is  certified  under  his 
seal  of  office.  And  this  was  accompanied  by 
a  certificate  of  the  Judge  of  said  court,  that 
Joseph  Hoxie,  before  whom  the  deed  was  ac- 
knowledged, was  clerk,  and  that  the  court  of 
whidi  he  was  clerk  was  a  court  of  record.  On 
this  evidence  of  its  execution,  the  6a^  was 
register^  in  the  county  where  the  land  lies ; 
but  at  what  time  it  was  registered  does  not  ap- 
pear. The  acknowledgment  was  taken  Octo- 
ber 25th,  1839.  At  that  time  a  deed  for  lands 
lying  in  Tennessee  could  not  be  acknowledged 
or  proven  in  another  State  before  the  derk  of  a 
court. 

In  1856,  an  Act  was  passed  (ch.  115),  which 
it  is  insisted  validates  this  probate.  It  pro- 
vides, that  deeds  proved  or  acknowledged  be- 
fore the  clerk  of  any  court  of  record  in  any  of 
the  States  of  this  Union,  and  certified  by  the 
clerk  under  his  seal  of  office,  and  the  chief  ma- 
^trate  of  the  coiu't  shall  certify  to  the  official 
character  of  the  clerk,  the  prorate  or  acknowl- 
edgement shall  be  valid.  And  the  2d  section, 
declares,  that  all  deeds  proved  or  acknowl- 
edged and  certified  in  manner  aforesaid,  may 
be  registered  in  this  State,  and  shall  be  good  to 
pass  title,  &G. 

It  is  insisted,  that  the  Act  is  retrospective  as 
well  as  prospective  in  its  operation,  and  covers 
the  acknowledgment  made  in  1889,  in  New 
York. 

We  think  the  Statute  of  1856  is  prospective, 
and  that  to  hold  otherwise  would  be  a  atmined 
construction,  and  violate  a  general  rule  of  juris- 
prudence, to  wit:  that  it  is  of  the  very  essence 
of  a  new  law  that  it  shall  apply  to  future  cases, 
and  such  must  be  its  construction,  unless  the 
contrary  clearlv  appears. 

It  is  next  insisted  that  the  Act  of  1856,  being 
an  amendment  of  the  Act  of  1889,  carries  with 
it  the  provisions  of  this  law.  The  Act  of  1856 
declares  that  the  Act  of  1889  "  be  so  amended" 
that  all  deeds,  powers  of  attorney,  4ec.,  proved 
or  acknowledged  before  a  foreign  clerk,  mav 
be  registered,  and  have  full  effect.  An  addi- 
tional mode  of  probate  is  provided  ;  nor  does 
the  Act  go  any  further. 

The  deed  offered  in  evidence  was  recorded 
without  legal  proof  of  its  execution;  and,  there- 
fore, a  copy  of  the  record  could  not  be  evi- 

6«  L\  S. 


I960. 


McEwBN  y.  DfiN. 


242-247 


dence.    The  court  erred  in  admittiog  the  copy 
to  TO  to  the  jury. 

The  plaintiff  Delow  described  the  land  sued 
for  in  his  declaration,  which  is  required  to  be 
done  by  the  laws  of  Tennessee.  The  declara- 
tion calls  for  the  boundaries  of  grant  No. 
22,261,  made  to  Thotnas  B.  Eastland,  Decem- 
ber 21st,  1888.  The  defendants  then  gave  in 
evidence  two  otherjmnts,  for  5,000  acres  each; 
one  to  Thomas  B.  Eastland,  No.  22.267,  being 
one  of  the  tracts  contained  in  the  deed  from 
Eastland  to  Bulkley;  and  another  to  Henry  H. 
Wiley,  one  of  the  defendants,  No.  26,086.  The 
two  junior  patents  covered  the  principal  pos- 
session of  the  defendants,  at  a  place  known  as 
Evans'  coal  bank.  This  fact  was  admitted  ; 
and  it  furthermore  appeared,  that  the  defend- 
anta  had  held  seven  years'  adverse  possession  at 
the  coal  bank,  Under  Wiley's  grant.  And  it 
was  insisted  below,  and  is  again  here,  that  as 
Bulkley  had  shown  himself  to  be  the  owner  of 
both  the  tracts  ^nted,  and  as  the  operation  of 
the  Act  of  Limitations  drew  to  Wiley's  younger 
patent  the  title  of  Eastland's  junior  grant,  and 
vested  this  title  in  the  defendants,  they  were 
protected  by  the  statute,  because  Bulkley  had 
the  right  to  sue  at  all  times  during  the  seven 
jears,  by  virtue  of  grant  No.  22,267.  But 
the  court  instructed  the  jury  to  the  reverse  of 
this  assumption,  and,  we  think,  correctly. 
From  the  facts  stated,  it  Is  true  that  the  right 
of  action  founded  on  the  younger  grant  to  East 
land  was  barred,  to  the  extent  that  Wiley's 
tyrant  interfered  with  No.  22,267;  and  assuming 
it  to  be  true,  that  the  defendants  could  avafi 
themselves  in  defense,  or  affirmatively,  of  this 
title,  still  it  could  avail  them  nothing,  as  both 
No.  22,267  and  No.  26,086  were  inferior  to 
grant  No.  22.261. 

The  main  question  in  the  cause  turns  on  the 
fact,  whetiber  the  possession  at  Evans'  coal 
bank  was  within  the  boundary  of  the  grant  No. 
22.261,  described  in  the  declaration,  and  alone 
relied  on  at  the  trial  by  the  plaintiff.  It  calls 
to  begin  on  the  south  bank  of  Coal  Creek, 
four  poles  below  Bowline's  mill;  thence  run- 
ning south  with  the  foot  of  Walden's  ridge,  894 
poles,  to  a  stake  at  letter  H,  in  Henderson  <& 
Co.'s  Clinch  River  survey;  then  west,  crossine 
Walden's  ridge,  804  poles  to  a  stake ;  then  north 
north  804  poles  to  a  stake,  then  a  direct  line  to 
the  beginmng. 

It  was  proved  at  the  trial,  and  is  admitted 
here,  that  no  line  was  originally  run  and 
marked  but  the  first  one;  and  Uiat  at  H  there  is 
a  marked  poplar  comer  tree,  which  is  a  line 
mark  of  the  grant.  It  being  admitted  that  the 
first  line  is  established,  and  that  it  is  regarded 
as  a  north  and  south  line,  and  that  the  other 
lines  of  the  tract  were  not  run  or  marked,  it 
follows  they  must  be  ascertained  by  course  and 
measurement.  How  they  are  to  run  is  a  matter 
of  law  ;  and  on  this  assumption,  the  circuit 
court  instructed  the  jury  as  follows: "  To  iden- 
tify  the  land  appropriated,  the  jury  must  look 
to  the  calls,  locative  and  directory,  the  foot  of 
the  mountain,  the  creek,  the  coal  bank,  the 
marked  trees,  courses  and  distance,  number  of 
acres  demanded  and  paid  for,  &c. ;  and  they 
will  look  to  the  survey,  full  or  partial;  that  as- 
suming the  correct  mode  of  survey  to  have 
been  by  horizontal  measurement,  and  that  the 
surveyor  based  his  identification  of  the  land  en- 
Bee  24  How.  U.  8. ,  Book  16. 


tered  on  surface  measure,  in  accordance  with 
his  custom  and  the  custom  of  the  mountain 
range  of  country  in  which  he  resided,  this 
would  not,  of  itself,  defeat  the  location  of  the 
land,  and  the  boundaries  of  the  mnt  as  indi- 
cated by  the  survey,  calls,  and  otner  evidence, 
to  all  of  whfch  they  would  look  in  adjusting 
the  boundaries  of  the  plaintiff's  grant."  To 
this  charge  exception  was  taken.  We  think 
the  instructions  fnven  were  too  vague  and  gen- 
eral to  afford  the  juiy  any  materialaid  in  ascer- 
taining the  true  boundaries  of  the  land  granted. 
The  first  line  calls  for  two  corners  admitted  to 
exist;  this  line  must  govern  the  three  others.  1 
Meig's  Digest,  164.  It  falls  short  of  the  dis- 
tance called  for,  being  only  about  800  poles 
long.  Its  course  being  found,  the  next  line 
running  west  must  be  run  at  right  angles  to  the 
first  one.  In  ascertaining  the  southwest  corner 
of  the  tract  at  8))4  poles  m>m  the  poplar  comer, 
the  mode  of  measuring  will  be  to  level  the 
chain,  as  is  usual  with  chain  carriers  when 
measuring  up  and  down  mountain  sides,  or  over 
other  steep  acclivities  or  depressions,  so  as  to 
approximate,  to  a  reasonable  extent,  horizontal 
measurement,  this  beine  the  general  practice 
of  surveying  wild  lands  in  'Tennessee.  The 
reasonable  certainty  of  distance,  and  approxi- 
mation to  a  horizontal  line,  is  matter  of  fact 
for  the  lury  to  determine. 

The  third  line  running  north,  from  the  ascer- 
tained western  termination  pf  the  second,  must 
run  parallel  with  the  first  line,  and  be  contin- 
ued to  the  distance  of  894  poles,  the  chain  beinsp 
levelled  as  above  stated.  The  fourth  line  wiU 
be  run  from  the  northern  terminus  of  the  third 
line  to  the  beginning  near  Bowling's  mill. 

The  surveyor  who  made  the  survey  on  which 
grant  No.  22,261  is  founded,  deposed  at  the 
trial,  *'  that  no  actual  survey  was  made  in 
1838  of  said  land,  except  the  first  line  from 
A  to  H.  That  the  other  three  lines  of  the  grant 
were  not  run,  but  merely  platted.  That  the 
proper  mode  of  making  surveys  was  by  hori- 
zontal measurement,  but  that  he  had  not  been 
in  the  habit  of  making  them  in  that  way;  that 
in  making  the  line  from  A  to  H.,  in  this  survey 
he  had  measured  the  surface;  that  the  custom  of 
the  country  was  to  adopt  surface  measure;  and 
that  he  had  made  the  survey  in  accordance  with 
such  custom." 

Jhe  grantee  was  bound  to  abide  by  the 
marked  line  from  A  to  H  ;  but  the  other  lines 
must  be  governed  by  a  legal  rule,  which  a 
local  custom  cannot  change.  Should  this  cus- 
tom be  recognized  as  law.  governing  surveys, 
it  must  prevail  in  private  surveys,  in  cases  of 
sales  of  land,  when  the  purchaser  who  bought 
a  certain  number  of  acres  might,  by  surlllce 
measure  across  a  mountain,  lose  a  large  portion 
of  the  land  he  had  paid  for.  And  such  would 
be  the  case  of  this  grantee,  were  he  restricted  to 
surface  measure  ;  whereas,  by  the  terms  of  his 
patent,  the  government  granted  to  the  extent 
of  lines  approximating  to  horizontal  measure- 
ment. How  far  the  Act  of  Limitations  will 
affect  the  plaintiff's  title,  will  depend  on  the 
fact  whether  Evans's  coal  bank  falls  within  the 
boundary  of  the  patent  sued  on,  as  it  is  not 
claimed  that  the  ot£er  possession  at  a  different 
place  on  grant  No.  22,261,  and  for  which  tres- 
pass the  recovery  was  had,  was  seven  years  old 
when  the  suit  was  brought. 

48  673 


1-41 


BUFBBXB  COUBT  OV  TBB  UHTTBD  StaTBS. 


Dbc.  Tnuf. 


It  is  ordered  thai  the  judgment  below  he  re- 
^versed,  and  the  cause  remanded  for  another  trial 
to  be  had  therein. 

Cited— 10  Bank.  Re^.,  494;  14  Bk.  Rear.,  114;  1  Fllp- 
pln,  504;  86  N.  Y.,  806. 


FRANKLIN  MOORE.  GEORGE  FOOT  and 
GEORGE  F.  BAGLEY.  Plffe.  in  Eh-,, 

V. 

THE    AMERICAN    TRANSPORTATION 

COMPANY. 

(See  S.  C.  24  How.,  1-41.) 

CoMtruetion  of  Act  of  Conffreu  of  March  3, 
1851 — applies  only  to  commerce  between  the 
States,  and  foreign  commerce — commerce  on 
the  great  lakes,  between  States,  is  on  sama  foot- 
ing as  commerce  on  the  ocean — commerce  on 
IcJces  wholly  within  a  State,  not  within  the  regu- 
lation of  Congress, 

In  the  words  **  any  veesel  of  any  deacription 
whatsoever,  used  in  rivers  or  inland  navlflratlon,*' 
in  the  Act  of  March  8,  1861,  the  word  ^'  used  " 
means '*  employed,"  and  was  intended  to  refer  to 
veesels  solely  emplored  in  rivers  or  inland  naviga- 
tion. 

But  the  business  upon  the  great  lakes  lying  upon 
our  northern  frontiers,  carried  on  between  the 
States,  and  with  the  foreign  nation  with  which 
they  are  connected,  deserves  to  be  placed  on  the 
footinir  of  oommeroe  on  the  ocean ;  and  Congress 
oould  not  have  classed  it  with  the  business  upon 
rivers,  or  inland  navigation. 

If  Congress  intended  to  have  excluded  these  lakes 
from  the  limitation  of  the  liabilities  of  owners,  it 
would  have  referred  to  them  by  a  more  specific 
designation. 

The  policy  and  Justice  of  the  limitation  of  the 
liability  of  the  owners,  under  this  Act  of  1861,  areas 
applicable  to  the  navigation  of  these  lakes  as  to  that 
of  the  ocean. 

Commerce  upon  lakes  lying  within  the  State, such 
as  the  Cayuga,  Seneca,  and  all  others  similarly  situ- 
ated, is  not  within  the  regulation  of  Congress. 

The  Act  applies  to  vessels  only  which  are  engaged 
in  foreign  commerce,  and  commerce  between  the 
States.  The  purely  internal  commerce  and  naviga- 
tion of  a  State  is  exclusively  under  state  regulation. 

Argued  Jan.  g8,  1861.    Decided  Feb.  18,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  Michigan. 


This  was  an  action  oi  assumpsit,  originally 
commenced  by  the  present  plaintiffs  in  error  in 
the  Circuit  dourt  for  Wayne  County,  in  the 
State  of  Michigan,  againat  the  defendants,  a 
Corporation  created  by  the  State  of  New  Yort^. 
At  the  first  trial,  in  accordance  with  the  direc 
tion  of  the  court,  the  jury  returned  a  verdict 
for  the  plaintiffs.  The  judgment  entered  on 
that  verdict  was  reversed  By  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Michigan  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

See  American  TransporUitum  Oo.  ▼.  Moort, 
5  Mich.,  868. 

The  case  was  again  tried,  and  the  juiy,  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  court,  rendered  a  rer- 
diet  in  favor  of  the  Transportation  Company, 
in  accordance  with  the  decision  above  referred 
to.  The  judgment  entered  upon  this  Terdict 
was  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michi 
gan,  and  the  case  was  brought  to  this  court  by 
writ  of  error. 

Several  questions  not  passed  upon  by  the 
court  were  discussed  by  counsel.  The  main 
question  in  the  case  arose  under  the  7th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  March  8d,  1851  (0  Stat,  at 
L.,  686).  The  substance  of  this  Act,  the  facts 
of  the  case,  and  the  questions  involTed,  are 
stated  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  C  I.  Walker  and  Alfred  Rus- 
sell, for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  question  in  this  case  is,  what  oonalruc 
tion  is  to  be  given  to  the  phrase.  "  inland  nsvi 
gation?'*  Shall  it  be  held  to  embrace  naTiira- 
tion  upon  Lake  Erie  and  our  great  lakes T  T&at 
this  is  the  obvious  natural  and  popular  mean- 
ing of  the  phrase,  we  think  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  This  is  admitted  by  Judge  Conkling, 
who  suggests,  however,  different  construct ion». 

ConkT.  Adm.,  109. 

It  is  now  clearly  settled,  that  in  the  construc- 
tion of  statutes  the  courts  will  give  to  the  Ian 
guage  used,  its  ordinary  and  obvious  meaning, 
unless  from  the  statute  itself  it  is  clearly  ap- 
parent that  some  other  meaning  was  intendi-d. 

Sedg.  Stat.  L..  248.  260,  310.  882;  TimUU  v. 
Combe,  7  Adol.  &E..  788. 

Lakes  are  from  their  very  nature,  inland.and 
must  be  so.  and  the  navigation  upon  tbem 
must,  therefore,  be  inland  navigation. 


NoTB.— Ltofetttty  of  carrier  by  water,  for  low  or 
damage  of  goods. 

The  Qommon  law  charges  the  oommon  carrier, 
whether  by  land  or  water,  against  all  events  but  acts 
of  Ood  and  of  the  King's  enemie8,80  that  a  common 
carrier  is  an  Insurer  against  all  perils  or  losses  not 
within  the  exception.  This  rule  is  part  of  the  oom- 
mon law  of  this  country,  and  it  is  not  a  defense  to 
the  claim  of  an  owner  that  carrier  has  done  the 
best  he  could,  or  that  the  accident  causing  the  loss 
was  unavoidable.  He  must  bring  himself  clearly 
within  one  of  the  two  exceptions.  Coggs  v.  Ber- 
nard, 2Kaym.,  909;  Trent  Nav.  Co.  v.  Wood,  3  Esp., 
127 ;  Riley  v.  Home,  5  Bing.,  217 ;  The  Maria,  4  Rob. 
Adm.,  848 ;  The  Commander  in  Chief,  68  U.  8.  (1 
Wall.),  48;  Letchford  v.  The  Golden  Ragle,  7  La. 
Ann.,  9 :  Priend  v.  Woods,  6  Gratt.,  189 ;  Orange  Co. 
B'k  V.  Brown,  9  Wend., 86:  Thurman  v.  Wells,  18 
Barb..  000;  Mershon  v.  Hobensack,  2  Zab.,  872; 
Thomas  v.  Boston,  &c.,  R.  R.  Co.,  10  Met,  476: 
Crosby  v.  Fitch.  12  Conn.,  419;  I^ewis  v.  Ludwick,  6 
Cold.,  868;  Fish  v.  Chapman,  2  Kelly,  849;  New 
Brunswick  Co.  v.  Tiers,  24  N.  J..  097 :  Swindler  v. 
HlUiard,  2  Rich.,  286 ;  ^IT  v.  O.  C.  St  C.  Ry.  Co.,  117 
Mass.,  501:  19  Am.  Rep,,  429;  Eagle  v.  White,  6 
Whart^,  517  ;  Smyrl  v.  Niolon,  2  Bailey,  421 ;  Han- 
nibal R.  R.  Co.  V.  Swift,  79  IT.  S.  (12  Wall.),  282 :  R.  R. 
Co.  V.  Reeves,  77  D.  8.  00  Wall.),  176;  Powell  v. 
Mills,  80  Miss.,  281 ;  Edwards  v.  White  L.  T.  Co.,  104 
Mass.,  169 ;  6  Am.  Rep.,  218 :  Morrison  v.  Davis,  20 
Pa.  St.,  171 ;  Central  R.  &  B.  Co.  v.  Hines,  19  Ga., 

674 


208 ;  Daggett  v.  Shaw,  8  Mo.,  964 ;  Bohannan  v.  Ham- 
mond, 42  Cal.,  227 ;  Howe  v.  Osw^o.  icc^  R.  R.Ot, 
66  Barb.,  121 :  Turner  v.  Wilson.  7  x  erg..  340 ;  Bmery 
V.  Hersey,  4  Me.,  411;  Boyle  v.  McLaughlin,  4  Harr. 
&  J.,  291 ;  Dunseth  v.  Wade,  2  Scam.,  &. 

The  expression  **  act  of  God  **  denotes  oatural  ac- 
cidents, such  as  lightning,  earthquake  and  tempeitt, 
and  not  accidents  resulting  from  the  negligenoe  itf 
man.  **  There  is  a  nicety  of  distinction  between 
the  act  of  God  and  inevitable  necessity.'*  Ttvot 
Nav.  Co.  v.  Wood,  2  Raym.,  900 ;  Forward  v.  Pit- 
tard,  1  Terni,27;  Story,  Bailments,  seoa.  511«  S5; 
Williams  v.  Grant,  1  Conn.,  487. 

Carriers  by  water  are  liable  In  all  the  strfctii«« 
and  extent  of  the  common  law  rule,  unless  the  kM» 
happens  by  one  of  the  excepted  perils.  Story. 
Bailments,  sees.  497, 610,  and  notes ;  Spencer  v.  Dag- 
gett. 2  Vt.,  82 ;  ElUdtt  v.  Russell,  10  Johns.,  1 ;  Kemp 
V.  Coughtry,  11  Johns.,  107 ;  MoArthur  v.  8«u««  21 
Wend.,  193. 

This  oommon  law  liability  Is  usually  limited  by 
the  contract  contained  in  the  bill  of  lading.  **PeTii9 
of  the  sea,"  **  dangers  of  the  seas,*'  or  **dangen  of 
the  rivers  or  of  the  lakes,  or  of  water,  or  of  navigii- 
tion,"  which  are  held  the  same  In  effects  are  usuall) 
excepted.  Story,  Bailments,  sec  5IS,  et  aeq. ;  Hast- 
ings v.  Pepper,  11  Pick.,  41 ;  Bell  v.  Reed,  4  Bi&n^ 
127 ;  Holliogsworth  v.  Brodrick,  7  A.  &  B.,  50;  Joocc 
v.  Pitcher,  8  Stew.  Ap  P.,  186 :  Gordon  v.  Buchanan. 
6  Yerg.,  71;  Fairchild  v.  Slocum,  19  Wend^  S2»:  7 
HiU,  S»2;  Baxter  v.  LeUrnd,  1  Abb.  Adm..  M8. 

M  U.S. 


1860. 


MooRB  y.  Ambkican  Transfortatiok  Co. 


1-41 


5  Am.  Encyc,  art.  "Lake";  4  Nat.  Cyc, 
art.  "Canada'^;  5  Ed.  Encyc.  art.  "Canada"; 
7  Nat.  Cyc,  art.  "Lake";  Mauder's  Scientific 
Treas..  art.  "Lake";  Webster's  Diet.,  arts. 
"Lake "and  "Sea." 

Thus,  the  Caspian,  though  sometimes  called 
a  sea  is  strictly  a  lake,  being  a  large  collection 
of  water  in  an  inland  space. 

16  Ed.  Encyc.  "  Physical  Qeog.."  p.  608;  5 
Am.  Cyc,  art.  "Lake;"  7  Nat.  Encvc,  art. 
"Lake,"  Webster's  Diet.,  art.  " Sea." ' 

The  word  "  inland,"  as  applied  to  navi^tion 
or  bodies  of  water,  is  used  as  the  correlative  of 
ocean  or  tide-water. 

Webster's  Diet.,  "Inland." 

We  refer  to  a  few  only  of  the  many  instances 
in  which  the  terms  "inland  seas,  "inland 
waters,"  and  "  inland  nayi^tion,"  haye  been 
used  by  Jurists  and  other  wnters  in  relation  to, 
or  so  as  necessarily  to  include,  the  great  lakes. 

"  Inland  Seas, ""Woodbury,  J.,  6  How.,  495; 
Interior  "Lakes."  Webster,  Arguendo,  6  How., 
378;  "Inland  Seas,"  Taney,  Ch.  J.,  12  How., 
453;  "Interior  Waters,"  Daniel,  J.,  20  How., 
314;  "Inland  Waters,"  Catron,/.,  20  How., 
401;  "Inland  Waters,"  Clifford,  J.,2l  How.,22; 
"  Inland  Navigation."  Shaw.  Ch.  /.,  11  Pick., 
42;  "  Inland  Navieation,"  1  Newberry,  Pref.  8; 
''Inland  Seas,"  Arguendo,  1  Newberry,  645; 
•'  Inland  Seas."  Pratt.  J.,  8  Mich.,  275;  "In- 
land Navigation,"  1  Conk.  Adm.,  5.  8,  17;  "  In- 
land  Waters,"  1  Conk.  Adm..  Pref.  8;  "Inland 
Seas."  Ed.  Cyc.  art.  "Phys.  Geog.,"  608; 
••Inland  Seas,''^l  Murray's  Hist,  of  Canada.  22; 
"Inland  Navigation.'  Summerville's  Phys. 
Geog.,  266;  "  filand  Seas,"  8  Murray's  Encvc. 
of  Gteog..  850;  "Inland  Seas,"  Webster  in  Ills 
Buffalo  speech,  1888,  and  in  his  first  speech  in 
reply  to  Hayne;  "  Interior  Trade,"  8  Bancroft's 
Hist,  of  U.  S.,  p.  111. 

Indeed,  it  may  well  be  said  that  the  great 
laktB  are  but  expansions  of  the  rivers  connect- 
ing them,  and  this  is  the  position  taken  by  em- 
inent geographers,  some  of  whom  gfve  the 
length  of  the  St.  Lawrence  as  commencing  at 
the  head  of  Lake  Superior. 

4  Nat.  Cyc,  art.  "Canada";  5  Ed.  Encyc, 
art.   "Canada";  9  Am.  Encyc,  art.  "Lake." 


The  term,  "inland  navigation"  therefore, 
obviously  and  naturally  includes  lake  naviga- 
tion. It  is  too  clearly  apparent  that  Uie  great 
lakes  were  to  be  included  within  the  exception 
from  the  fact  that  all  rivers — ^as  well  those 
connecting  the  great  lakes  as  others — are  ex- 
pressly within  it.  and  there  could  be  no  reason 
why  the  navigation  upon  the  St.  Clair,  the  De- 
troit and  the  St.  Lawrence  should  be  governed 
by  a  different  rule  from  tliat  of  the  connecting 
lakes;  the  commerce  is  intimately,  nay,  indis- 
solubly  connected  together,  earned  on  by  the 
same  vessels  in  the  same  voyages,  subject  to 
similar  perils  and  similar  competition. 

Nor  can  it  be  said  that  these  rivers  are  but 
straits  connecting  lakes  and,  therefore,  not  em- 
braced under  the  title  "  rivers." 

Straits  only  connect  ocean  waters. 

Maunder's  Scientific  Treas..  art.  "Straits"; 
Webster's  Diet.,  art.  "  Straits";  17  Am.  Encyc, 
art.  "Straits";    Rees's   Encyc, art.  "Straits." 

While  these  connecting  waters  are  strictly 
rivers,  answering  in  eveir  respect  the  descrip- 
tion of  rivers  as  given  by  lexicographers  and 
geographers:  "  A  river  is  a  Urge  stream  of 
water  flowing  in  a  channel  on  land  toward  the 
ocean,  a  lake,  or  another  river." 

Webster's  Diet. ,  •  *  River ;"  Maunder's  Scientif  - 
ic  Treas.,  "  River";  16  Amer.  Encyc.  "  River"; 
15  Ed.  Encyc.  "Phys.  Geog., ''^  599;  4  Nat. 
^c.  "Canada";  The  Constitution  v.  The 
Young  America,  1  Newb.  Ad.,  106. 

Nor  will  it  do  to  say  that  navigation  upon 
Lake  Erie  is  not  inland  navigation  because  it  is 
a  great  lake.  The  size  cannot  alter  the  ques- 
tion whether  it  is  an  inland  body  of  water  or 
not.  No  such  distinction  is  anywhere  recog- 
nized, and  if  any  such  distinction  be  attempt- 
ed, where  is  the  dividing  line  between  a  lake 
that  is  inland  and  one  that  Is  not?  To  which 
class  does  Lake  Champlain.  Lake  St.  Clair  or 
the  Lake  of  The  Woods  beloi)g?  Inland  in 
this  connection  means  remote  from  the  sea. 

Neither  does  the  immense  importance  of  its 
commerce  furnish  any  reason  why  lake  naviga- 
tion is  not  included  in  the  term  "  inland  navi- 
gation." The  very  same  commerce  traverses 
the  St.  Clair,  the  Detroit  and  the  St.  Lawrence, 


*'  Perils  of  the  sea  "  includes  such  losses  only  to 
goods  on  board,  as  are  of  an  extraordinary  nature, 
or  arise  from  some  irresistible  foroe,  or  from 
some  overwhelming  power,  which  cannot  be  flruard> 
ed  against  by  the  ordinary  exertions  of  skill  and 
prudence.  3  Kent's  COm.,  209;  Story,  Bailments, 
eec.  512  a.'  The  Reeside,  2  Sumn.,  687;  Potter  v. 
Suffolk  Ins.  Co..  2  Sumn.,  197 :  Waters  v.  Louisville 
M.  Ins.  Co.,86  U.  S.  (11  Pet.).  218 ;  Crosby  v.  Fitch,  12 
Conn_^  410,  41^-422 ;  Fairchild  v.  Slocum,  19  Wend., 
329 :  Hazard  v.  N.  B.  Mar.  Ins.  Co..  1  Sumn.,  218 ;  88 
U,  H.  (8  Pet.),  667;  Colt  v.  Mechen.  6  Johns..  100. 

The  distinction  between  **  perils  of  the  sea  "  and 
•*  act  of  God."  McArthur  v.  Sears,  21  Wend.,  190, 
igB ;  Dibble  v.  Moronin,  1  Woods,  407. 

A  loss  ocoaslonea  bypirates  falls  within  **  perils 
of  the  sea."  8  Kent's  Com.,  216 ;  Ga«re  v.  Tirrell,  9 
Allen.  209, 810 ;  Pickering  v.  Barclay,  2  Roll.  Abr., 
24.8:  Style,  132;  Barton  v.  WoUiford,  Comb..  56. 

Where  the  loss  arises  from  collision ;  if  his  own 
vessel,  or  if  both  vessels  are  at  fault,  the  carrier  is 
liable;  If  the  other  vessel  is  wholly,  or  if  either 
vessel  is  at  all,  at  fault.  It  is  a  '*peril  of  the  sea."  and 
carrier  is  liable  unless  exempted  by  contract.  Con- 
verse V.  Bralnard,  27  Conn.,  607;  Orlll  v.  Qen.  I.  8. 
Co.,  L.  R.,  1  C.  P..  600 ;  Jones  v.  Pitcher,  8  Stew,  k 
P.,  185;  Whitesides  v.  Tburkill,  12  Sm.  ft  M.,  509: 
The  New  Jersey,  Olcott,  444 :  Hays  v.  Kennedy,  41 
pa.  St.,  878;  Marsh  v.  Blvthe,  1  MoCord,  880:  BuUer 
V.  Fisher,  8  Esp.,  67 ;  Plaisted  v.  Boston  St.  Kav.  Co., 
^  Me.,  182. 

Bee  24  How. 


If  ffoods  are  g-nawed  by  rats  or  cockroaches,  car- 
rier is  liable;  or  if  rats  ffnaw  hole  in  vessel  causing: 
it  to  leak.  Aymar  v.  Astor,  6  Cow.,  266:  Kay  v 
Wheeler,  L.  K.,  2  C.  P.,  802 ;  Laveroni  v.  Drury,  8 
Bjcch.,  166;  16  Enff.  L.  &  B.,  510;  Westray  v.  Miletus, 
2  Int.  Rev.  Rec.  dl ;  Dale  v.  Hall,  1  Wlis.,  281 ;  Oar- 
riegues  v.  Coxe,  1  Binn.,  502 ;  Hunter  v.  Potts.  4 
Gamp.,  208. 

He  must  f  u  mish  a  seaworthy  vessel.well  equipped 
and  suitable  for  the  purpose  for  which  It  is  em- 
ployed, and  he  is  responsible  for  damages  arisinjr 
from  failure  to  do  so.  Bell  v.  Reed.  4  Binn.,  127  ; 
Clark  v.  Richards,  1  Conn.,  54 ;  Day  v.  Ridley,  16  V t., 
48;  Kellogg  v.  Packet  Co.,  8  Biss.,  496;  The  North- 
em  Belle,  76  U.  S.  (9  Wall.),  626. 

The  carrier  is  not  liable  if  damage  to  goods  arises 
without  his  fault,  from  the  nature  of  the  articles 
themselves,  as  decay  of  fruit  or  working  of  liquors 
that  have  a  tendency  to  ferment  or  leak.  Brown  v. 
Clayton,  12  Ga.,  564 ;  Clark  v.  BamweU,  58  U.  S.  (12 
How.),  282;  The  Howard  v.  Wiseman,  SO  U.  S.  (18 
How.),  231;  Lawrence  v.  Denbroens,  66  U.  8.  (1 
Black.).  170 ;  McKlnlay  v.  Morrish,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.). 
848.  ' 

A  carrier  who  receives  a  cask  of  wine  in  good 
order  to  transport,  and  the  cask  reaches  its  desti- 
nation empty,  is  liable  for  the  loss,  unless  he  shows 
exemption  under  his  bill  of  lading.  Arend  t.  Liv., 
&c..  St.  Co.,  6  Lans.,  457;  S.  C,  64  Barb.,  118 ;  alf'd,  68 
N.  Y.,  606. 

075 


1-41 


8UPJIBMJS  Court  of  thb  Unitad  Btatju. 


Dbg.  Tbsm. 


while  the  magnitude  of  lake  commerce  is 
rivaled  by  that  of  the  Missiasippi  and  the  Hud- 
son, and  their  commerce  is  expressly  within 
the  exception. 

Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  commerce  of  the 
lakes  is  within  admiralty  jurisdiction  furnish 
any  reason  why  it  should  not  be  included  with- 
in the  term  '*  inland  navigation.''  The  com- 
merce of  all  the  great  rivers  of  the  continent  is 
equally  within  this  jurisdiction,  and  it  is  ex- 
pressly within  the  exception,  and  it  is  inland  as 
well  as  rioeT  navigation. 

The  Oenesee  Ghtefy.  FUzhugK  12  How.,  448; 
Fretz  y.BuU,  12  How.,  466;  Jaeknan  v.  Ths 
Magnolia,  61  U.  S.  (20  How.),  296;  2%«  F.  W. 
Backus,  1  Newb.,  1;  The  Jenny  lAnd,  1  Newb., 
447. 

The  lakes  and  rivers,  and  the  commerce  and 
navigation  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  west 
are  usually  mentioned  together,  and  it  is  hardly 
conceivable  that  different  rules  should  be  ap- 
plied to  each. 

Woodbury, /.,  WaHng  v.  Cla/rk,  5  How..  495; 
Taney,  Ch.  J.,  Oen&iee  Chief  case,  12  How., 
451;  Grier,  J.,  Magnolia  case,  61  U.  8.  (20 
How.),  802;  also  opinions  of  McLean,  J.,  808, 
Daniels.  J.,  815;  and  Campbell, «/..  888. 

The  fact  that  Lake  Erie  is  a  border  lake,  and 
that  through  it  runs  the  national  boundary  line, 
furnishes  no  reason  why  its  navigation  is  not 
inland.  The  term  *'  inland  "  can  have  no  such 
meaning  as  "interior,"  within  the  country  with- 
in the  national  boundarv  line.  This  rule  will 
bring  within  the  exception  lakes  Michigan  and 
Champlain,  and  exclude  from  it  lakes  no  larger, 
Erie  and  St.  Clair.  Rivers,  too,  form  boundary 
lines,  and  upon  any  such  construction  are  they 
within  or  witliout  the  exception? 

We  submit,  then,  that  the  locality  of  the 
water,  whether  within  or  without  our  territorial 
limits,  does  not  determine  the  character  of  the 
navigation,  whether  inland  or  not;  that  it  can- 
not be  tliat  Lake  Champlain  is  ''  inland,"  and 
Sorel  River  "  outland,"  Lake  Michigan  inland 
and  Lake  St.  Clair  not,  the  Mississippi  inland 
and  Pigeon  River  not. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  these  great  lakes 
are  no  more  "  inland  "  than  the  close  and  nar- 
row seas,  like  the  Baltic  and  the  Mediterranean, 
and  that  the  navigation  of  those  seas  is  never 
termed  **  inland  navigation." 

Biit  the  analogy  ooes  not  hold.  The  very 
term  "inland"  implies  remote  from  the  sea 
or  tide- water,  and  while  the  lakes  are  ^at  like 
close  seas,  they  are  still  remote  from  tide- water 
and.  therefore,  inland;  while  the  seas  are  a  part 
of  the  great  ocean,  on  its  level  or  nearly  so, 
swept  by  its  tides,  governed  by  its  laws,  and 
like  the  ocean  itself,  not  subject  to  doniinion 
but  a  pathway  for  all  nations. 

Wheaton's  international  Law,  150,  158;  Vat- 
tel's  Law  of  Nations,  187,  194;  Campbell,  /., 
Jackson  v.   Magnolia,  61   U.  S.    (20    How.), 

340. 

It  has  also  been  suggested  that  the  reason 
why  river  and  inland  naviration  was  excepted 
from  the  operation  of  the  Act  of  1851  was,  that 
there  was  serious  doubt  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
Congress  over  such  navigation,  while  in  rela- 
tion to  the  navigation  upon  the  great  lanes,  no 
such  doubt  existed. 

But  it  is  well  settled  that  Congress  has  the 
same  jurisdiction  over  navigation  upon  rivers 

07tt 


that  it  has  over  that  upon  the  lakes,  and  that 
it  has  no  jurisdiction  over  either,  except  as  it 
extends  between  States  or  with  foreign  nati<»s. 

FreU  V.  BuU,  12  How.,  466;  Jackmm  v.  Mag- 
noUa,  61  U.  S.  (20  How.).  296;  Aden  t,  Nem- 
b&rrjf,  62  U.  8.  (21  How.),  244; Moi^ttirty. Card. 
62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  248. 

There  are  few  authorities  bearing  directly 
upon  the  quejstion  involved. 

See  1  Conk.  Adm.,  209;  1  Pars.  Ship.,  401. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  Western  District  of 
New  York  at  the  February  Term,  1858,  in  the 
case  of  Root  v.  Hart,  decided  that  lake  navigi- 
tion  was  included  within  the  exception  by  the 
phrase  "inland  navigation. " 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  City  of  Baffab 
made  the  same  decision,  after  fuUy  conaideiing 
the  opinion  of  the  court  below  in  this  caae. 

Bresler  v.  if.  8,  d  N.  I.  R.  B.    O..  De 
cember  Term,   1858.  See,  also,  61   U.  S.  m 
How.),  26. 

An  attempt  to  apply  the  term  '*  inland  navi 
gation"  in  this  country,  as  it  exists  in  England, 
would  be  as  difficult  and  impracticable  as  to 
apply  here  the  English  definition  of  navigabk 
water. 

Boioman  v.  Wdthen,  2  McLean,  882;  Ang . 
Wat.  Courses',  sees.  545,  550. 

Or,  as  unreasonable  as  to  adopt  the  English 
definition  of  admiralty  lurisdiction,  limiting  it 
to  the  high  seas  outside  the  limits  of  any  oounlv. 
This  rule  was  never  adopted  in  thiscoantir.' 

The  Jefferson,  10  Wheat. .  428 ;  Pe^roux  y.Hov- 
ard,  7  Pet.,  842;  U.  8.  v.  Ooombt,  12  Pet..  71 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Micliigan 
referred  to  several  English  decisions,  to  ahov 
that  when  a  specific  class  of  vessels  was  named 
in  a  statute,  followed  by  general  words  that  the 
latter  were  to  be  construra  to  apply  only  to  vt« 
sels  of  the  same  class  of  build  or  business,  and 
the  inference,  that  they  suegest  rather  than  state, 
is  that  the  words ' '  vessels  ofany  description  what- 
soever," are  controlled  bv  the  vessel  previously 
described,  and  must  be  held  to  Apply  only  to 
vessels  like  barges,  canal  boats  and  lighters/and 
used  in  the  same  way. 

5  Mich..  884. 

We  submit  that  there  is  no  such  arbitrary 
rule  of  construction,  and  whether  the  geneni 
words  are  thus  be  controlled  and  construed  is  a 
question  of  intent,  to  be  drawn  from  tlie  whole 
Act. 

Here  it  is  apparent  that  there  is  no  such  in 
tent.  Canal  boats,  barges  and  lightera,  wher- 
ever and  however  used,  are  to  be  exclud«l  from 
the  benefits  of  the  Act.  and  the  Vords  **any  v«!^ 
sel,"  &c.,  are  not  used  at  all  to  enlarge  the  num- 
ber and  kind  of  vessels  thus  exclud«l.  The  ob^ 
ject  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  exception  is  to 
exclude  from  the  benefits  of  the  Act,  vessels  of 
every  description,  large  or  small,  uaed  in  a  cer- 
tain wav,  VIZ. :  in  rivers  or  inland  navigatjoo, 
and  to  give  the  construction  contended  f<^  would 
extend  the  benefit  of  the  Act  to  all  large  vessels 
however  used,  and  thus  defeat  the  obvioos  in 
tent  of  the  Act  of  excepting  from  its  benefit  all 
vessels  used  in  rivers  and  inland  navlgalion. 

In  this  respect  the  exception  of  the  Ad  of 
Congress  requires  a  different  construction  from 
the  exception  in  the  Stat.  58,  sec.  8.  There  h 
but  one  class  of  vessels  affected  by  this,  othtr 
than  unregistered  ones. 

But  the^nglish  cases  cited,  so  far  from  frnt- 

66  U.& 


1860. 


MooRB  Y.  Aktrican  Tranbportatton  Co. 


1-41 


oring  the  view  suggested  by  the  court,  seem  to 
us  to  have  a  directly  contrary  effect. 

Hunter  v.  McOtnon,  1  Bligh,  574;  Morewood 
V.  PdUoek,  18  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  348;  5  Mich..  884; 
Elanford  v.  Morrwm,  15  Q.  B.,  724;  Begina  v. 
B/Md,  28  Eng.  L.  &  E.,  188;  Beed  v.  Ingham, 
26  Eng.  L.  &  JS.,  164;  T^Mcf^U  y.  Combe,  7  Adol. 
&  E..  788. 

We  submit  that  none  of  these  cases  in  the 
remotest  decree  authorize  or  favor  the  construc- 
tion ;  that  the  words  ''  any  vessel  of  any  descrip- 
tion "  are  to  be  limited  to  vessels  of  the  same 
kind  or  business  as  canal  boats,  barges  and 
lighters. 

\X  is  further  suggested  that  the  navigation  of 
the  lakes  is  not  to  be  deemed  inland,  because 
lake  vessels  also  navigate  the  ocean.  This  is 
equally  true  of  vessels  navigating  the  great  riv- 
ers, and  the  question  whether  such  vessels  are 
used  in  ocean  navigation  or  in  inland,  must  be 
determined  precis^y  as  such  questions  have 
before  been  determined.  The  question  will  be: 
what  is  the  navigation  in  which  they  are  prin- 
cipally used? 

See  Tke  Coal  Boat  D.  C.  Salialmry,  Olcott's 
Adm.,  74;  Buckley  v.  Brown,  Bright's  Dig.  U. 
S.  Laws,  805;  MeCormick  v.  Ivea,  Abb.  Adm., 
418;  N.  J,  Steam  Nav,  Co,  v.  MerehanUf  Bk., 
6  How.,  892;  WallU  v.  Cheeney,  4  Am.  Law 
Reg..  807. 

Mr,  George  B«  Hibbftrd»  for  defendant 
in  error: 

The  steamboat,  at  the  time  of  her  being 
burned,  was  not  *'  used  in  inland  navigation, 
and,  therefore,the  defendant  in  error,  though  a 
common  carrier,  was  not  liable  for  the  loss  of 
(he  iTOods. 

The  AxX  entitled  *'An  Act  to  limit  the  liabili- 
ty of  ship  owners  and  for  other  purposes,"  ex- 
empts the  defendant  in  error  from  that  liability. 

9  Stat,  at  L.,  685. 

The  principle  of  the  Act,  unqualified  by  tl  e 
limiting  clause  in  question,  has  been  operative 
in  all  modern  civilized  nations  possessing  a  na- 
tional commerce,  whenever  the  policy  of  such 
nations  has  been  finally  adapted  to  the  exigen- 
cies of  that  commerce. 

By  the  civil  law  itself,  the  owners  of  vessels 
were  liable  in  matters  ex  delicto,  according  to 
the  amount  of  their  respective  interests  in  the 
ship.  This,  however,  was  not  the  case  in  mat- 
ters arising  ex  eontraetu. 

2  Br.  Civ.  &  Ad.  L.,  186,  188,  141;  The  Be- 
beeea,  1  Ware.  194,  195. 

The  principle  of  this  rule  was  adopted  by 
nearly,  if  not  quite  all,  the  maritime  powers  of 
CuTope.  excepting  England;  though  England 
80on  adopted  it  by  legislation,  with  the  impor- 
tant qualification,  however,  that  the  extent  of 
the  liability,  both  in  matters  arising  ex  contractu 
and  ex  delicto,  should  be  equal  only  to  the 
amount  of  the  interest  of  the  owner  sought  to 
be  charged  in  the  ship  itself. 

Grotius  de  lure  belli  et  pacia,  Li  v.  2,  chap. 
11,  sec.  18;  Marine  Ordinance,  Louis  XI v., 
tit.  4;  2  Pet.  Ad.  Decis.,  Appendix,  16;  Cleirac, 
T^avigation  des  rivieres,  art.  15,  p.  502;  Consu- 
lat  de  la  Mer.,  ch.  84;  7%«  Bebecca,!  Ware,  195, 
196.  197. 

The  whole  principle  which  led  to  the  legis- 
lation in  England  (and  which  legislation  was 
the  source  of  our  own  Act),  was  recognized  in 
its  application  to  ships;  and  that,  too,  be  it  oh- 

See  24  How. 


served,  without  limitation  as  to  the  waters  up- 
on which  the  ships  were  navigating. 

Abb.  Ship.,  895;  see,  also,  Bov^r  "v.  Law- 
9on,  Rep.  temp.  Hardwicke,  85;  Abb.  Ship., 
895:  Sutton  v.  MUcheU,  1  T.  R.,  18;  FmtDard 
V.  Pittard,  1  T.  R.,  27. 

These  decisions  were  followed  (in  the  enlight- 
ened policy  of  promoting  so  much  of  commerce 
as  was  really  national)  by  the  Acts  of  26  Geo. 
III.,  ch  86,  in  1786;  and  this  by  58  €^.  III., 
ch.  159,  in  1818. 

The  courts  have  recognized  the  whole  objects 
of  this  legislation  to  be  ''to  encourage  persons 
to  become  the  owners  of  ships." 

Oale  V.  Laurie,  5  Barn.  &  C,  156. 

The  Acts  of  Geo.  III.  are  the  sources  and 
almost  the  exact  originals  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress of  1851. 

The  common  law  rule,  unqualified  by  legis- 
lation, became  the  law  of  this  country.  The 
case  of  The  Lexington  was  decided  in  1848 
(The  N,J.  8.  i\r.  Co,  V.  The  Merchants'  Bank, 
6  How.,  844),  and  was  followed  by  the  Act  of 
1851. 

The  causes  which  led  to  the  passage  of  the 
Act  of  1851  were,  therefore,  precisely  similar 
to  those  which  led  to  the  English  le^latioc. 
The  Acts  of  both  countries  are  essentially  the 
same.  The  commercial  policy  of  both  coun- 
tries and  the  objects  to  be  subserved  by  the 
legislation  of  each  in  this  particular  in  each 
case  are  alike.  The  authorities  of  either  coun- 
try bearing  directly  upon  either  of  the  Acts  of 
kindred  legislation,  must  aid  in  the  construction 
sought  for. 

Approaching  the  immediate  question,  the  de- 
fendant in  error  claims  directly  that  the  navi- 
^tion  of  Lake  Erie  and  the  great  western  lakes 
16  not  "inland." 

The  meaning  of  the  words  "inland  naviga- 
tion," as  thus  employed,  does  not  include  the 
navigation  of  such  waters. 

The  question  is  not  what  is  the  geographical 
meaning  of  the  word  "inland,"  used  in  dis- 
tinguishing seas  from  oceans,  or  the  waters 
witnin  the  t>ody  of  a  continent  from  the  hi&rh 
seas.  The  question  is  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
phrase  *  *  inland  navigation, "employed  in  refer- 
ence to  a  commercial  business  and  to  promoting 
commercial  objects.  In  this  view,  the  meaning 
of  the  same  words,  or  equivalent  phrases  in  the 
same  connection,  are  tne  true  governing  au- 
thorities, so  far  as  mere  definition  is  con- 
cerned. 

The  exact  definition  of  the  word  "inland," 
as  well  as  the  phrase  "inland  navigation," 
shows  that  such  navigation  is  not  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  great  western  lakes. 

Webster's  Diet.  "Inland";  Worcester's  Diet. , 
"Inland";  Rees,  Encyclopedia,  "Inland Navi- 
gation"; Encyc.  Brit.,  "Navigation  Inland." 

The  word  "inland"  thus  used  is  opposed  in 
meaning  to  the  word  ' '  foreign. "  Burrell's  Law 
Diet.  "Foreign;"  Story,  Bills,  sees.  22,  23; 
Conk.  Adm.,  57. 

The  consideration  of  some  decisions  may  fur- 
ther illustrate  this  view.  The  Statute  of  Limit- 
ations of  the  State  of  Georgia  provided  that  in 
certain  cases  it  should  not  applv  to  parties  "be- 
yond seas."  It  was  held  that  the  phrase  meant 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  State,  irrespective  of 
the  question  whether  or  not  the  party  was  in 
fact  beyond  any  sea  or  other  water. 

*77 


1-41 


BUFBEMB  COUBT  OV  THR  UmITXD  StATBS. 


Due.  Tkbm, 


Murrayj,  Baker,  8  Wheat.,  541;  Shelby  y, 
Guy,  11  Wheat..  361; 

BeyoBd  the  jurisdiction  or  the  State  of  Qeor- 
gia,  the  party  was  **  bevond  seas" — beyond  the 
control  of  the  jurispruaence  of  that  State,  and 
necessarily,  therefore,  not  "inland." 

Upon  the  actual  meaning,  therefore,  of  the 
word  "  inland  "  so  used,  it  must  be  determined 
that  the  words  **  inland  navigation  "  in  the  stat- 
ute signify  only  a  navigation  carried  on  within 
the  bmly  of  the  country ;  and  doubtless  (partic- 
ularly when  considered,  as  the  question  must 
be,  and  is  hereinafter,  under  the  power  of  Con- 
gress over  commerce),  when  applied  to  lake 
navigation,  a  navigation  conducted  beneath  the 
Jurisprudence  of  a  single  State.  It  means  a 
navigation  which,  when  carried  on  on  the  lakes, 
is  not  the  coasting  trade. 

The  navigation  '*  to  be  inland  "  must  be  on 
waters  themselves  "inland."  The  great  west- 
ern lakes  are  not  such  inland  waters. 

This  is  a  question  of  commerce  and  of  law, 
not  of  geographv.  Other  waters  exist  upon  the 
face  of  the  globe  the  precise  parallel  of  the 
western  lakes  in  commercial  and  legal  view, 
which  certainly  are  not  "inland";  therefore  the 
western  lakes  are  not  "  inland." 

The  case  of  The  Genesee  Chief  v.  Fitzfiugh,  12 
How.,  448,  which  will  be  hereafter  adverted  to 
in  a  more  important  view,  established  the  prin- 
ciple that  the  business  of  the  western  lakes  and 
their  national  position  determined  their  com- 
mercial and  legal  character,  and  that  the  dis- 
tinctions convenient  in  England  of  the  rise  and 
fall  of  the  tide  and  of  the  saltness  of  the  water, 
had  nothing  to  do  with  thus  fixing  that  char- 
acter. Excluding,  therefore,  once  for  all,  these 
immaterial  tests,  the  great  western  lakes,  when 
viewed  in  comparison  with  other  waters,  not 
only  are  not  "  inland,"  but  are  commercial  and 
le^  seas. 

waters,  over  which  extended  the  body  of  ad- 
miralty law  which  never  was  applicable  to  an 
•*  inland"  trade,  certainly  never  were  "inland." 

The  T\Dee  Gebroedere,  8  C.  Bob.,  886. 

Our  waters,  their  very  parallel  in  every  phys- 
ical, commercial  and  legal  feature,  and  over 
which  the  same  body  of  Taws  as  was  decided  in 
The  Genesee  Chitf  case  from  the  verv  character 
of  the  waters,  extends  to-day,  equally  are  not 
inland. 

But  as  has  been  said,  these  waters  are  com- 
mercial and  legal  seas  and,  therefore,  their  nav- 
igation cannot  be  "inland."  They  are  extra 
fauces  terra. 

The  Harriet,  1  Story,  261,  259. 

They  are  waters  where,  to  adopt  the  lan^age 
of  Sir  JVlatthew  Hale,  "  a  man  may  not  discern 
from  shore  to  shore." 

De  port  Maris  Harg.  Tracts,  ch.  4,  p.  10; 
Hawkins  PI.  C,  b.  2,  ch.  9,  sec.  14;  U,  8.  v. 
^^ru^A,  5  Mas.,  290.  298. 

They  are  not  within  the  boundary  of  any 
county ;  and  within  the  definition  of  Lord  Coke 
himself,  are  not.  therefore,  inland. 

4  Inst.  140,  ch.  22;  2  East.  P.  C,  ch.  17,  sec. 
10;  Com.  Dig.  Adm.,  E.  7;  De  Ixmo  v.  Boit,  2 
Gall.,  898,  4^.  427;  Waring  v.  Clarke,  6  How., 
441,  462. 

They  are  bordered  not  only  by  the  States  con- 
stituting the  United  States,  but  by  the  province 
of  a  foreign  nation.  Their  navigation  is  sub- 
ject to  all  the  hazards  that  attend  that  of  the 

678 


ocean.  "Hostile  fleets,"  to  use  the  language  of 
Chitf  Jttstiee  Taney  in  The  Genesee  Chief,  **have 
encountered  upon  them  and  prizes  have  been 
made  there. "  The  same  system  of  admiralty  law 
applies  to  them  as  to  the  commerce  of  the  re- 
moter oceans.  That  commerce  is  equally  exten  - 
sive  with  that  of  our  foreign  commerce  itscdf. 

It  is  repeated,  there  is  not  a  characterifltic 
(excluding  the  immaterial  ones  of  the  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  tide  and  the  saltness  of  the  water) 
excluded  bv  The  Genesee  Chief  and  which  in 
this  view  always  would  have  been  excluded.  (2 
Pet.  Ad.  Decis.,  LXXI.  Spell  man,  subj.  Adm. 
Juris.,  226;  2  Hale,  P.  C,  16)  belonging  to  the 
"high  seas" — the  "main  sea"  of  Coke  and 
Hale  and  Seldon  and  Blackstone.  which  does  not 
belong  to  the  western  lakes.  How,  then»  can 
their  navigation  be  termed  inland?  Would  the 
navi^tion  of  such  waters  be  termed  inlaiid 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Statutes  of  G^eo.  U. 
and  Geo.  III.  ?  Would  the  navigation  of  the 
waters  of  the  "  four  seas  "  (Hargrave  &  Butler's 
Notes  to  Co.  Litt.,  1.  2,  ch.  6,  sec.  157;  Chit.. 
Com.  L.,  88-102),  including  St.  George's  Chan 
nel  or  the  Irish  Sea,  be  deemed  "inkmd"  by  an 
English  court,  construing  the  language  in  ques- 
tion as  used  in  the  Statutes  of  €ko.  III.  ? 

Some  minor  considerations  will  show  in  this 
connection  that  such  navigation  cannot  be  called 
Inland. 

B^  the  law  of  nations.exclusive  national  juiis- 
diction  for  certain  purposes  is  established  over 
at  least  a  marine  league  from  the  coast. 

1  Kent's  Com.,  27.  28.  The  whole  of  Dels* 
ware  Bay  has  been  determined  to  be  within 
national  jurisdiction. 

Opinion  of  Edmund  Randolph,  Atty-Gen. 
U.  8.,  1;  Opinion,  Atty-Gen.,  18. 

The  navigation  of  none  of  these  waters  would 
be  termed  "inland,"  yet  it  should  be  if  the 
western  lakes  are  "  inland." 

The  object  of  the  law  determines  the  fact 
that  the  navigation  of  the  lakes  is  not ' '  inland  *' 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Act. 

In  ascertaining  the  object  of  the  law,  the 
court  cannot,  in  the  language  of  Chief  JuUite 
Taney,  in  any  degree  be  influenced  by  the  con- 
struction placed  upon  it  by  individuafmembeni 
of  Congress  in  the  debates  which  took  place  oo 
its  passage.  We  must  gather  the  intention  of 
Congress  from  the  language  used  in  the  lav, 
comparing  it,  where  ambiguity  exists,  with  the 
laws  upon  the  same  subject,  and  looking,  if 
necessary,  to  the  public  history  of  the  times  in 
which  it  was  passied. 

Aldridgey.  WilUams,  8  How.,  1-24;  Bank  of 
Penn.  v.  The  Ctmrnanwealth,  19 Pa.,  144;  Suuth 
wark  Bank  v.  CommonweaUh,  26  Penn.,  446. 

The  value  of  the  property  annually  carried 
in  the  transactions  of  lake  commerce  exceeds 
9600,000,000  (exceeding  the  total  value  of  piop> 
ert]^  exported  and  imported  in  the  United  States 
in  its  foreign  trade).  It  is  conducted  in  monr 
than  sixteen  hundred  vessels,  with  an  aggr- 
egate burden  exceeding  400.000  tons. 

Report  of  Com.  of  Commerce  to  H.  of  R. 
1826,  Vol.  III.,  No.  816.  pp.  9.  10.  11;  Report 
of  Hon.  I.  T.  Hatch,  Commissioner,  &c..  loH. 
of  R..  June  18,  1860. 

The  strictly  foreign  trade  with  Canada  alone 
on  the  lakes  exceeds  $80,000,000  in  amount  an- 
nually, making  our  strictly  foreign  coDuneroe 
with  Canada  a  third  in  actual  Yuue  and  flfa»t 


1860. 


MOOKB  v.  AlCBRICAN  TBANfiPORTJLTIOK  Co. 


1-41 


iu  the  amount  of  tonnage  employed,  compared 
with  our  commerce  with  all  the  foreign  coun- 
tries with  which  we  have  any  trade. 

Considering,  therefore,  the  undoubted  ob- 
jects of  the  Act,  the  immediate  cause  which  led 
Co  the  passage  of  the  Act — the  loss  of  The  Lex- 
ington, running  in  the  coasting  trade  like  the 
vessels  on  the  western  lakes,  the  extent  of  the 
waters  on  which  the  commerce  is  conducted, 
the  extent  and  national  importance  of  that  com- 
merce itself,  it  certainly  must  be  apparent  that 
the  promotion  of  such  a  commerce  must  have 
been  within  the  objects  of  the  Act. 

Our  whole  system  of  statutory  law,  in  refer- 
•ence  to  the  coasting  trade,  establishes  the  fact 
that  such  a  trade  has  never  been  regarded  as 
''inland  in  its  character." 

2  Kent's  Com.,  596,  600;  BlUoUv.  BasseU,  10 
Johns.,  10,11. 

The  whole  spirit  of  express  legislation  on 
these  subjects  shows  such  to  be  the  fact. 

Ordinance  1787,  1  Stat,  at  L.,  52,  nou. 

The  Act  of  1798  in  respect  to  the  enrollment 
of  vessels  (1  Stat,  at  L.,  307);  the  Act  of  1831. 
conferring  enlarged  privileges  upon  enrolled 
vessels  on  the  northwestern  frontier  (4  Stat,  at 
L. ,  487);  the  Steamboat  Inspection  Acts  of  1838 
<5  Stat,  at  L.,  805),  and  of  1852  (10  Stat,  at  L.. 
4t2);  the  Act  of  1850  requiring  transfers  of  ves- 
sels to  be  recorded  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  440);  the  Act 
of  1845  giving  the  district  courts  jurisdiction  of 
admiraltv  cases  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  726),  all  evident- 
ly regard  the  coasting  trade  of  the  lakes  as  the 
same  in  character  with  that  of  the  seaboard. 

Watson  V.  Marks.  2  Am.  Law  Reg.,  157.  U. 
S.  Dist.  Court,  E.  Dist.  Penn. ;  Ohamplain  and 
^.  L.  R.  R.  Go,   V.  VaUnUne,  19  Barb.,  484. 

Admiralty  jurisdiction,  it  was  held  in  The 
Oenesee  Chief,  extends  over  the  Western  lakes. 
They  cannot,  therefore,  be  "inland." 

7%«  Oeneeee  Chief  y.  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  448; 
The  Chae.  Meare,  1  Newberry,  197;  Woolrych 
Law  of  Waters  (Law  Library),  62. 

Admiraltv  jurisdiction  was  never  held;  and, 
regarding  the  remedies  administered  under  it, 
never  could  have  been  held,  to  extend  over  in- 
land navigation. 

1  Curtis,  Juris.  Courts,  U.  S.,  84,  48;  De  Jjh 
^io  V.  Boyt,  2  Gall.,  893,  486,  468,  and  authori- 
ties cited. 

This  may  especially  be  said  under  the  recent 
decisions,  that  admiralty  jurisdiction  does  not 
include  matters  relating  to  transactions  taking 
place  within  the  limits  of  a  single  State. 

AUenY.  Newberry,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  244; 
MagtUre  v.  Card,  62  U.  S.  (21  How.),  248. 

Congress  intended  by  the  phrase  "inland 
navigation  "  simply  to  exclude  from  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Act  only  such  places  as  it  could  not, 
under  the  Constitution,  exercise  such  power 
over. 

Congress  has  no  power  under  the  Constitu- 
tion to  legislate  as  to  commerce  carried  on  with- 
in the  bounds  of  anv  one  State. 

Qibbone  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  1,  195;  Steam- 
boai  Co.  V.  Livingston,  8  Cow.,  718,  755. 

Congress  has  the  constitutional  power  to  ex- 
ercise Legislation  over  the  western  lakes. 

The  Genesee  Chiefs,  FUzhugh,  12  How.,  448. 

Had  it  been  the  intent  of  the  Act  that  it 
should  not  apply  to  any  of  the  lakes,  the  words 
*'  rivers  and  lakes  "  would  have  been  used.  As 
it  is,  it  uses  the  term  "inland navigation,"  and 

See  24  How. 


80  uses  it  in  the  meaning  given  it  by  the  courts 
— the  navigation  of  waters  within  the  bounds 
of  a  single  State  over  which  Congress  has  no 
control. 

Steamboat  Co,  v.  Livingston,  8  Cow.,  755; 
Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  194;  The  James 
Morrison,  1  Newberry's  Adm.,  241,  246;  Seteell 
V.  Jones,  9  Pick.,  412,  414. 

In  short,  a  proviso  carves  special  exceptions 
only  out  of  the  enactinjif  clause;  and  those  who 
set  up  any  such  exception  must  establish  it  as 
being  within  the  words  as  well  as  the  reasons 
thereof. 

The  U.  S,  V.  Dickson,  15  Pet.,  141,  165. 

II.  The  steamer  in  question  was  not,  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Act.  a  "canal  boat,  barge  or 
lighter,  or  vessel  of  any  description  whatso- 
ever," and  therefore  the  Act  in  question  ap- 
plies to  her  owner,  and  exempts  the  defendant 
in  error  from  liability. 

The  body  of  the  Act  should  be  construed  lib- 
erallv,  and  the  excepting  clause  strictly.  The 
whole  object  of  the  Act  sustains  the  position 
here  taken,  that  under  familiar  rules  of  con- 
struction, the  quoted  words  do  not  include 
steamboats  of  the  class  of  The  Spauldine.  Canal 
boats,  barges,  lighters  and  other  vessels  of  the 
same  general  kind,  are  not  exposed  to  the  haz- 
ards of  the  more  important  vessels,  and  the 
owners,  therefore,  do  not  need  the  same  protec- 
tion. 

General  words,  such  as  the  word  "vessel" 
used  in  connection  with  particular  words,  such 
as  canal  boat,  bargje  ana  lighter,  can  onlv  be 
construed  to  mean  something  of  the  same  kind 
and  of  no  larger  consequence  than  the  things 
particularly  named. 

Dwar.  St.,  704, 706,  707;  Broom,  Leg.  Max., 
455. 

This  rule,  about  which  there  can  be  no  doubt 
as  applied  to  very  similar  words,  is  plainly 
shown  in  various  cases. 

In  Regina  v.  Reed,  it  was  expressly  decided 
tliat  a  steam  tug  did  not  come  within  the  mean- 
ins  of  the  language,  "  Whereby,  lighter  or 
other  craft,"  for  the  reason,  as  expressed  by 
Lord  Campbell,  that  "  a  steam  tug  is  not  a  ves- 
sel ^usdem  generis,**  as  "  whexry  and  lighter." 

Rsg.  V.  Reed,  29  En^.  L.  &  E.,  188,  185. 

The  same  ouestion  is  again  fully  considered 
and  further  illustrated  in  Reed  v.  Ingham,  26 
Eng.  L.  &  E.,  164;  Sandiman  v.  Beaeh,  7 
Bam.  &  C,  96(14  Eng.  C.  L..  22),  and  Cashier 
V.  Holmes,  2  B.  &  Ad.,  592  (22  Eng.  C.  L. 
146). 

Similar  rules  govern  the  construction  of  con- 
tracts, and  indeed  the  principle  is  undoubted. 

2  Pars.,  Cont.,  15,  note(B,),  and  262  A,  note 
(H.  C),  and  the  very  many  cases  cited. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Michigan. 

The  suit  was  brought  by  the  plaintiffs  in  the 
court  below  against  Uie  defendants,  a  Company 
incorporated  under  the  laws  of  New  York,  and 
owners  of  the  steam  propeller  M.  B.  Spaulding. 

The  goods  in  question  were  put  on  board  of 
the  propeller  at  Buffalo,  on  the  80th  October, 
1856,  for  transportation  to  Detroit,  and  on  the 
next  day  they  took  fire,  and  vessel  and  goods 
were  entirely  consumed,  without  any  default 

67» 


1-41 


BXJFBBIfB  GOTTBT  09  THB  UhUBD  8tATB8. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


or  negligence  of  the  master  or  crew,  or  any 
know^ge  of  the  defendants,  their  officers  or 
agents.  The  propeller  was  of  more  than  twenty 
tons  burden,  and  was  enrolled  and  licensed  for 
the  coasting  trade,  and  engaged  in  navigation 
and  commerce,  as  a  common  carrier,  between 
ports  and  places  in  different  States  upon  the 
lakes,  and  navigable  waters  connecting  the 
same. 

The  defendants  relied,  in  their  defense,  upon 
the  Act  of  Congress,  passed  March  8d,  1851, 
9  Stat,  at  L.,  035,  entitled  "An  Act  to  limit  the 
liability  of  ship  owners. and  for  other  purposes. " 

The  1st  section  provides  that  no  owner  of 
any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  liable  to  answer  for 
any  loss  or  damage  which  may  happen  to  any 
goods  or  merchandise  which  shall  be  shipped 
on  board  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  by  reason  of 
any  fire  happening  on  board  the  same,  unless 
such  fire  is  caused  by  design  or  neglect  of  such 
owner,  with  a  proviso  that  me  parties  mav  make 
such  contract  between  themselves  on  the  sub- 
ject as  they  please. 

The  2d  section  provides  against  any  liability 
of  the  owner  of  the  vessel.  In  case  of  precious 
metals.  &c.,  unless  notice  and  entry  on  the  bill 
of  ladine. 

The  8a  section  provides  against  liabilitv  of 
the  owner,  in  cases  of  embezzlement  or  loss, 
&c.,  by  the  master,  officers,  &c.,  of  any  property 
shipped  on  board,  or  for  any  loss  by  collision, 
<&c.,  without  the  privity  or  knowl^ge  of  the 
owner,  exceeding  the  value  of  his  interest  in 
the  ship  and  freight. 

The  4th  section  provides  for  an  apportion- 
ment of  the  proceeds,  in  case  of  the  sale  of  the 
ves^ael,  among  the  several  freighters  or  owners 
of  the  goods,  if  th^se  and  the  freight  should 
not  be  sufficient  to  pay  each  loss. 

The  6th  section  saves  the  remedy  against  the 
master  and  hands,  in  case  of  embezzlement  or 
loss,  or  for  any  negligence  or  malversation  by 
these  persons. 

The  7th  section,  after  providing  a  penalty 
for  shipping  oil  of  vitriol,  and  such  dangerous 
materials,  without  notice  to  the  master,  is  as 
follows:  "  This  Act  shall  not  apply  to  the  owner 
or  owners  of  any  canal  boat,  barge  or  lighter, 
or  to  any  vessel  of  any  description  whatsoever, 
used  in  rivers  or  inland  navigation." 

It  is  insisted,  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs, 
that  the  navigation  of  Lake  Erie,  and  also  of 
all  the  other  lakes  in  connection  therewith,  is 
within  the  exception  to  this  Act,  as  falling 
within  the  words  "inland  navigation."  The 
question  thus  raised  is  not  without  difficulty,  as 
we  have  no  clear  or  certain  guide  to  lead  us  to 
the  true  meaning,  attached  to  these  words,  by 
Congress.  Loolung  at  them  in  a  very  general 
sense,  and  without  much  regard  to  the  reasons 
or  policy  of  the  law,  it  may,  with  some  plausi- 
bility be  urged,  as  has  been,  on  behalf  of  the 
plaintiffs,  that  the  phrase  "  inland  navigation  " 
was  used  as  contrMlistioguished  from  naviga- 
tion upon  the  ocean;  and  that  all  vessels  navi- 
gating waters  within  headlands,  and  after  they 
have  passed  out  of  the  ocean,  come  within  the 
designation.  But  a  construction  thus  broad 
can  hardly  be  maintained,  for  it  would  be  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  Congress  intended  to 
apply  one  rule  of  responsibility  to  the  owner  in 
respect  to  the  same  vessel  upon  the  ocean,  and 
another  upon  the  bays  or  rivers,  in  the  course 

6«# 


of  the  same  voyage.  Besides  the  abeenoe  of 
an V  good  reason  for  such  a  distinction  as  to  the 
rule  of  responsibility,  it  would  have  seriously 
embarrassed  all  parties  engaged  in  commerce 
of  this  description  in  respect  to  their  securities 
against  accidents,  and  losses  by  means  of  in- 
surance, bills  of  lading,  charter  parties,  ^ec. 

The  connection  in  which  this  term  *'  inland 
navigation  "  is  used  in  the  Act,  we  think,  may 
throw  some  light  upon  the  intent  of  the  law 
makers. 

It  is  declared  that  the  Act  shall  not  apply  to 
the  owner  of  any  canal  boat,  barge  or  l^liter. 
or  to  any  vessel  of  any  description  used  in  riv- 
ers or  inland  navigation.  It  will  be  seea  that 
certain  craft  is  excepted  from  the  Act  eo  nomine, 
and  then  a  class  of  vessels  vrithout  any  desig- 
nation, other  than  by  a  reference  to  the  waters 
or  locality  in  which  used.  But  the  character 
of  the  craft  enumerated  may  well  serve  to  indi- 
cate to  some  extent,  and  with  some  reason,  the 
class  of  vessels  in  the  mind  of  the  law  makers, 
which  are  designated  by  the  place  where  em- 
ployed. This  class  ma^  well  be  regarded  eju^ 
dem  genertB,  and  thus  aid  us  in  interpreting  the 
true  meaning  of  the  words  of  the  Act,  namely: 
vessels  "  us^  in  rivers  or  inland  navigation." 

Manv  of  the  provisions  of  this  Act  were  taken 
from  the  58  Geo.  III.,  ch.  159,  as  also  the  ex- 
ception to  the  enacting  clause.  The  exception 
in  the  English  Act  is  as  follows:  that  nothing 
in  this  Act  shall  extend  to  the  owner  of  any 
*'  lighter,  barge,  boat  or  vessel  of  any  dtsscrip^ 
tion  whatsoever,  used  solely  in  rivers  or  inland 
navigation." 

The  language  of  this  exception  is  more  spe- 
cific than  Siat  used  in  ours;  but  the  meaning 
intended  to  be  conveyed,  we  think  substantially 
the  same.  The  words  in  ours  are,  "  any  vesaei 
of  any  description  whatsoever,  used  in  rivers 
or  inland  navigation."  This  word  ''uaed** 
means,  in  the  connection  found,  '*  employed," 
and  doubtless,  in  the  mind  of  Congress,  was  in- 
tended to  refer  to  vessels  solely  employed  in 
rivers  or  inland  navi^tion.  It  was  this  species 
of  navigation — that  is,  on  rivers  and  inland — 
which  was  intended  to  be  withdrawn  fvoai  the 
limitation  of  ihe  liability  of  the  owner;  and 
the  addition  of  the  term  *'  inland  navigation," 
as  an  alternative  to  rivers,  was,  doubtless,  de- 
signed, speaking  in  a  general  sense,  to  embrace 
all  internal  waters,  either  connected  with  riv- 
ers, but  which  did  not,  in  a  geographical  or 
popular  sense,  faU  under  that  name,  or  which 
might  not  be  connected  with  rivers,  bat  fell 
wiUiin  the  reason  or  policy  of  the  exception, 
such  as  bays,  inlets,  straits,  &c.  Veasels,  what- 
ever may  be  their  class  or  description,  solely 
employed  upon  these  waters,  are  usually  em- 
ployed in  the  trade  and  traffic  of  the  localities, 
carried  on  chiefly  by  persons  residing  upon 
their  borders,  and  connected  with  the  looal 
business,  and  without  the  formalities  and  pre- 
cautions observed  in  regular  commercial  par- 
suits,  with  a  view  to  guard  against  accidents 
and  losses,  such  as  insurance, bills  of  lading,  &c. 
It  was  fit  and  proper,  therefore,  in  this  descrip- 
tion of  trade  and  traffic,  that  the  common  law 
liabilities  ol  the  earner  should  remain  unal- 
tered. 

But  the  business  upon  the  great  lakes  lying 
upon  our  northern  frontiers,  carried  on*  be- 
tween the  States,  and  with  the  foreign  nation 

6o  U.  & 


1860. 


MOOBB  y.  AmBBICAN  TRAiraPORTATION  Go. 


1-41 


with  which  they  are  connected  (and  this  is  the 
only  business  which  Congress  can  regulate,  or 
with  which  we  are  dealing),  is  of  a  very  dif- 
ferent character.  They  form  a  boundary  be- 
tween this  foreign  country  and  the  United 
States  for  a  distance  of  some  twelve  hundred 
miles,  and  are  of  an  average  width  of  at  least 
one  hundred  miles;  and  this,  without  including 
Lake  Michigan,  of  itself  three  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  in  length  and  ninety  in  breadth,  which 
lies  wholly  within  the  United  States.  The  ag- 
gregate length  of  these  lakes  is  over  fifteen 
hundred  miles,  and  the  area  covered  by  their 
waters  is  said  to  be  some  ninety  thousand 
square  miles.  The  commerce  upon  them  cor 
responds  with  their  magnitude. 

According  to  the  best  official  statistics,  the 
value  of  the  property  annually,  the  subject  of 
this  commerce,  exceeds  $600,000,000.  employ- 
ing more  than  sixteen  hundred  vessels,  with  an 
aggregate  tonnauge  exceeding  four  hundred 
thousand  tons.  These  vessels  are  duly  licensed 
for  the  foreign  trade,  as  well  as  for  that  carried 
on  coastwise.  This  commerce,  from  its  magni- 
tude, and  the  well  known  perils  incident  to  the 
lake  navigation,  deserves  to  be  placed  on  the 
footing  of  commerce  on  the  ocean;  and  we 
think,  in  view  of  it,  Congress  could  not  have 
classed  it  with  the  business  upon  rivers,  or  in- 
land navigation,  in  the  sense  in  which  we  un- 
derstand these  terms. 

These  lakes  are  usually  designated  by  public 
men  and  jurists,  #hen  speaking  of  them,  as 
l^eat  inland  waters,  inland  seas,  or  great  lakes; 
and  if  Congress  intended  to  have  excluded 
them  from  the  'limitation  of  the  liabilities  of 
owners,  it  would  have  been  most  natural  and 
reasonable,  and,  indeed,  almost  a  matter  of 
course,  to  have  referred  to  them  by  a  more 
specific  designation. 

The  decision  in  the  case  of  The  Lexington, 
which  was  burned  upon  Long  Island  Sound, 
led  to  this  Act  of  1851.  That  case  was  decided 
in  1848,  subjecting  the  carrier  in  case  of  a  loss 
by  fire.    6  How.,  844. 

The  sound  is  but  one  hundred  and  ten  miles 
in  length,  and  from  two  to  twenty  in  breadth. 

The  waters  of  these  lakes,  in  the  aggregate, 
exceed  those  of  the  Baltic,  the  Caspian,  or  the 
Black  Sea,  and  approach  in  magnitude  those  of 
the  Mediterranean.  They  exc^  those  of  the 
Red  sea,  the  North  Sea  or  German  Oc«an.  the 
Sea  of  Marmora,  and  of  Azoff.  And,  like  the 
lakes,  all  of  these  seas,  with  the  exception  of 
the  North  Sea,  are  tideless.  The  marine  disas- 
ters upon  these  lakes,  in  consequence  of  the 
few  natural  harbors  for  the  shelter  of  vessels, 
and  the  consequent  losses  of  life  and  property, 
are  immense.  According  to  the  report  of  a 
committee  in  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
1856,  the  destruction  of  property  upon  Lake 
Michiflun  in  the  year  1855  exceeded  $1,000,- 
000.  The  appalling  destruction  of  life  in  the 
loss  of  The  Erie  upon  Lake  Erie,  and  of  The 
Superior  and  Lady  Elgin  upon  Michigan,  are 
still  fresh  in  the  recollections  of  the  countiy. 
The  policy  and  justice  of  the  limitation  of  the 
liability  of  the  owners,  under  this  Act  of  1851, 
are  as  applicable  to  this  navigation  as  to  that 
of  the  ocean.  The  Act  was  designed  to  pro- 
mote the  building  of  ships,  and  to  encourage 
persons  engaged  m  the  business  of  navigation, 
and  to  place  that  of  this  country  upon  a  foot- 
See  34  How. 


ing  with  England  and  on  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope. The  Act  not  only  exempts  the  owner 
from  the  casualty  of  fire,  but  limits  his  liabil- 
ity in  cases  of  embezzlement  or  loss  of  ^oods 
on  board  by  the  master,  officers,  &o. ,  and  also 
for  loss  or  damage  from  collisions,  and,  indeed, 
for  any  loss  or  damage  occurring  without  the  . 
privity  of  the  owner,  to  an  amount  not  exceed- 
ing the  value  of  the  vessel  and  freight. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  our  construction 
of  the  Act  may  embrace  within  the  limitation 
of  the  liability  of  the  owners  western  lakes 
lying  within  a  State,  such  as  the  Cayuca, 
Seneca,  and  the  like.  But  the  answer  is,  that 
commerce  upon  these  lakes,  and  all  others 
similarily  situated,  is  not  within  the  regulation 
of  Congress.  The  Act  can  apply  to  vessels  only 
which  are  engaged  in  foreign  commerce,  and 
commerce  between  the  States.  The  purely  in- 
ternal commerce  and  navigation  of  a  State  is 
exclusively  under  state  regulation. 

We  think  the  court  below  tocu  right,  and  that 
the  judgment  should  be  affirmed. 

Mr,  Justice  Catron,  dissentins: 
By  the  common  law  of  England  ship  owners 
were  common  carriers,  and  insurers  against 
loss,  of  the  goods  shipped,  without  limitation 
as  to  the  waters  upon  which  the  ships  were 
navigated.  Abbott  on  Shipping,  896.  In  the 
United  States  the  same  law  governed.  2  Kent's 
Com.,  599;  Ifew  Jersey  Steam  Navigation  Co. 
V.  Merchant*  Bank,  6  How.,  284.  In  parts  of 
continental  Europe  the  law  was  different.  The 
preamble  of  the  British  Act  of  7  Gteo.  III.  de- 
clares, '*  that  it  was  of  the  ^atest  consequence 
and  importance  to  the  kingdom  to  promote 
and  increase  the  number  of  Slips  and  vessels, 
and  to  prevent  any  discouragement  to  mer- 
chants, and  others,  from  being  interested  and 
concerned  therein."  The  object  of  the  British 
legislation  was  "to  encourage  persons  to  be- 
come owners  of  ships. "  By  the  Act  of  Geo. 
II.,  and  others,  the  Parliament  exempted  ship- 
owners  from  liability  in  several  cases  of  loss, 
and  among  them,  loss  by  fire.  That  these  laws 
applied  to  commerce  on  the  oceaii,  is  not  con- 
troverted. Nor  are  they  in  force  on  the  great 
lakes,  partly  belonging  to  Great  Britain,  on 
this  continent. 

Our  Act  of  Congress  of  March  8,  1851  (9* 
Stat,  at  L.,  685),  was  passed  to  put  our  com- 
mercial marine  on  an  equal  footing  with  that 
of  Great  Britain,  so  that  the  increase  of  the 
number  of  ships,  and  the  navigation  of  them, 
might  be  equally  encouraged.  That  competi- 
tion with  British  shipping  was  the  object  of 
Congress,  is  manifest  to  my  mind  from  the 
fact  that  the  provisions  of  our  statute  corre- 
spond to  British  statutes.  As  there  was  no 
competition  on  our  lakes,  great  or  small,  there 
was  no  reason  for  exempting  owners  of  vessels 
from  liability;  and  especially,  for  the  reason 
that  a  vessel  navigating  a  lake  from  one  port 
to  another,  in  the  same  State,  is  not  within  the 
Act:  as  Congress  could  only  legislate  by  force 
of  the  commercial  power,  and  regulate  com- 
merce among  the  States.  The  Act  of  1851  does 
not  in  terms,  nor  by  any  fair  intendment,  as  I 
think,  attempt  to  regulate  such  internal  com- 
merce. Fearing,  however,  that  it  might  be 
held  to  apply  to  actual  navigation,  an  excep- 
tion was  appended  to  the  Act,  declaring  that  it 

681 


^47-257 


BURBBMB  COOBT  OF  THS   UHITKD  STATBB. 


Dec  Tbbm, 


should  not  apply  to  owners  of  canal  boats,  nor 
to  lighters  or  barges.  This  description  of  ves- 
sels were  brought  into,  or  used,  in  harbors  and 
bays;  and  these  being  arms  of  the  sea,  might 
be  held  as  coming  within  the  provisions  of  the 
Act  of  Congress,  the  commerce  they  were  en- 
gaged in  being  connected  with  that  on  the 
ocean.  The  commerce  on  the  Chesapeake, 
through  the  tide- water  canal,  into  the  Dela- 
ware, by  vessels  propelled  by  steam,  and  the 
commerce  carried  on  through  the  Hudson,  in- 
to New  York  harbor,  by  canal  boats  and 
barges,  shows  the  reason  why  the  exception 
was  made,  as  respects  this  clasE  of  vessels. 

And  then  comes  the  exception  of  vessels 
that  had  no  connection  with  commerce  on  the 
ocean,  which  declares,  that  the  Act  shall  not 
apply  to  any  vessel,  of  any  description  whatso- 
ever, used  in  rivers,  or'  used  in  inland  naviga- 
tion. Why  should  navigation  on  the  Mississippi 
and  the  St.  Lawrence  be  governed  by  one 
law,  and  the  great  lakes,  Green  Bay,  Lake 
€hamplain.  Great  Salt  Lake,  Utah  Lake,  and 
many  others,  by  another  rule  of  liability? 
Congress  has  made  no  such  distinction;  but 
on  the  contrary,  every  section  and  clause  of 
the  Act  of  1851  refer  to  losses  happening  on, 
or  to  vessels  navigating,  the  ocean.  The  3d 
section  is  especially  significant  of  this  conclu- 
sion. 

What  the  expression,  "inland  navigation," 
means,  must  be  ascertained  from  the  geogra- 
phy of  our  own  country,  and  the  commerce 
carried  on  by  vessels  on  its  waters.  Lake  Erie 
is  inland,  and  a  voyage  from  Buffalo  to  De- 
troit is,  in  my  jud^ent,  "  inland  navigation." 
I  am,  therefore,  ot  the  opinion  that  the  judg- 
ment should  be  reversed. 

ated— 70  U.  S.  (3  Wall.),  168 ;  8  Blatohf .,  22 : 1  Cliff., 
ess :  1  Brown,  157 ;  4  Saw^  300:  6  Biss.,  866 ;  44  N. 
Y.,  306 ;  16  Am.  Bep.,  491  (67  N.  Y.,  286);  18  Am.  Bep., 
681  (113  Mass.,  405). 


THE    POWHATAN    STEAMBOAT   COM. 
PANY,  Plff.inEr., 

V. 

THE    APPOMATOX    RAILROAD    COM- 
PANY. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  247-257.) 

Jjiability  of  one  of  several  carriers  formina  con- 
tinuous line — UaJbiUtyfoT  loss  by  fire — Sunday 
law  does  not  prevent  recovery, or  release  carrier. 


Plaintiff  was  the  owners  of  a  line  of  steamers, 
employed  in  the  transportation  of  gooda  between 
Baltimore  and  Richmond. 

Its  steamboats  were  accustomed  to  stop  at  Cktj 
Point,  for  the  purpose  of  landing  goods  to  be  seot 
to  Petersburg. 

Defendant  was  a  Railroad  Company,  and  was 
engaged  in  the  transportation  of  goods  over  its 
railroad  from  City  Point  to  Petersburg. 

A  contract  existed  between  the  parties,  wberebr 
goods  and  merchandise  destined  for  transportation 
to  Petersburg  were  to  be  received  bv  the  plaintiff 
in  Baltimore,  carried  in  its  steamers  to  City  Point, 
and  there  delivered  to  the  defendant,  to  be  bv  it 
transported  over  its  railroad  to  the  place  of  des- 
tination. 

One  of  the  steamboats  of  the  plaintiff  left  Bald- 
more  every  Saturday  afternoon,  arrived  at  City 
Point  on  Sunday,  and  there  such  of  her  cargo  m 
was  destined  for  Petersburg  was  landed  and  de- 
posited in  the  warehouse  of  the  defendant  and 
remained  in  the  warehouse  until  the  following 
day. 

After  the  goods  in  question  had  been  so  depos- 
ited, and  on  the  same  dav  the  warehouse  and  all  the 
goods  were  destroyed  by  fire,  suit  was  brought 
against  the  plaintiff  by  the  shipper  of  the  goods, 
and  payment  was  recovered  against  it. 

All  labor  at  any  trade  or  calling  on  a  Sabbath  day, 
except  in  household  or  other  worlc  of  necessity  or 
charity,  is  prohibited  in  the  State  of  Virginia  by  the 
16th  section  of  the  code. 

Plaintiff  made  the  contract  with  the  shippers  io 
its  own  name,  collected  the  entire  freight  money, 
and  paid  over  to  the  defendant  such  portion  of  it 
as  belonged  to  its  under  the  arrangement. 

To  take  care  of  the  roods  on  the  **  Sabbath  day," 
and  safely  and  securely  keep  them,  after  the  goods 
were  received,  was  a  work  of  neoeasity  and,  there- 
fore, was  not  unlawful. 

There  Is  no  authority  in  any  court  to  declare  the 
goods  forfeited,  even  admitting  that  the  acts  of 
landing  and  depositing  the  goods,  and  of  opening 
and  closing  the  warehouse  on  Sunday  were  within 
the  pi'ohlbltlon  of  the  statute. 

Subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  certainly 
not  within  that  prohibition;  and  ifnot^  theQ  tbelaw 
imposed  tbe  obligation  upon  the  defendant  tu 
keep  the  good  safely  and  securely  until  the  folloir- 
Ing  morning,  and  afterwards  to  transport  them 
over  the  railroad  to  the  place  of  destination,  and 
deliver  them  to  the  consignees. 

As  the  subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  not 
unlawful,  the  obligation  of  the  defendant,  under 
the  circumstances  of  this  case,  was  not  varied  by 
the  fact  that  the  goods  were  deposited  in  its  wan> 
house  by  its  consent  on  **  a  Sabbath  day.*' 

Argued  Feb,  5,  1861.        Decided  Feb.  18,  IStSl. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  UniKil 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Virginia. 
This  action  '^as  commenced  by  the  preseot 
plaintiff  in  error,  in  the  court  below.  The  trial 
resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment  for  the  de 
fendant,  and  the  plain  tin  brought  the  case  to 
this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opiaion  of 
the  court. 


Nora.— Sundat/,  when  heffins  and  ends ;  contnocCs 
madt  on ;  not  a  court  day ;  injuries  incurred  in  travel- 
ing on ;  Wiwk  d/nie  on ;  sales  on, 

if  property  is  exposed  to  imminent  danger  it  is 
not  a  violation  of  the  statute  prohibiting  labor  on 
the  Sabbath,  to  preserve  it.  Parmalee  v.  Wilks,  22 
Barb.,  640;  1  Hill.  76. 

In  some  states  Sunday  begins  at  sunset  on  Satur- 
day and  ends  at  sunset  next  day ;  but  generally,  it 
commences  at  midnight  t)etween  Saturday  and  Sun* 
day  and  ends  in  Zi  hours  thereafter.  Kilgour  v. 
MUes,  6  Oill  &  J.,  268:  Bacon  s  Abr.,  Heresy,  D ;  1 
Salk.,  78;  1  Sellon.  Pr.,  12:  Pulling  v.  People,  8 
Barb..  884 ;  Finn  v.  Donahue,  35  Conn.,  216 ;  Huide- 
kqper  v.  Cotton,  8  Watts,  56. 

By  statute  in  some  States  contracts  made  on  Sun- 
day are  void ;  generally,  however,  thev  are  binding 
if  valid  in  other  respects.  They  are  valid  at  common 
law.  Kepner  v.  Keefer,  6  Watts,  281 ;  Leigh,  N.  P., 
14 :  5  B.  &  C,  406 ;  4  Blng.,  84 ;  1  Crompt.  ft  Jer.,  180 ; 
€hitty.  Bills,  S9;  Wright,  764;  10  Mass.,  812:  Dela- 
mater  v.  Miller,  1  Cow.,  76,  n.;  Cowp.,  640;  1  W.  Bl., 

«82 


409 ;  1  Str.,  702 :  Drury  v.  Defontalne,  1  Taunt.,  13S; 
Fax  V.  Mensch,  3  Watts  &  S.,  444 ;  Bloom  r.  Rich- 
ards, 2  Ohio  St.,  387:  Horacek  v.  Keebler,  5  Neb^ 
365 ;  Adams  v.  Gay,  19  Vt.,  865. 

History  of  doctrine  that  Sunday  is  dies  nonjurid- 
i€U8.  Story  V.  BUiott,  8  Cow.,  27 ;  see,  also,  Nabors 
V.  State,  6  Ala.,  200;  Swann  v.  Browne,  8  Burr.,  159& 
This  is  so  at  common  law  for  award  or  return  <4 
process.  Van  Vechten  v.  Paddock,  IS  Johns.  17)^ : 
Qould  V.  Spencer,  5  Paige,  641.  The  court  may,  now- 
ever,  permit  an  amendment  (Boyd  v.  Vanderkemp, 
1  Barb.  Ch.,  2T3, 289) :  or  defendant  may,  by  his  acta 
waive  the  defect.  Wright  v.  Jeffrey,  5  Cow.,  15.  A 
demand  on  Sunday  ts  nugatory.  Delamater  v.  Mil- 
ler, 1  Cow.,  75.  Compromise  of  a  suit  on  Sunda}*  ^ 
good.  Shank  v.  Shoemaker,  18  N.  T.,  489 ;  Morris  v. 
Crane,  4  Ch.  Sent.,  6.  An  injunction  may  be  i»ii*'d 
on  Sunday  when  necessary  to  prevent  an  irrepars* 
bio  injury.  Langabier  v.Fairbury,  Jfcc,  K.  ILOc^.. 
64  III.,  248:  16  Am.  R.,  560. 

Labor  on  Sunday  cannot  be  recovered  for,  wheiv 
such  labor  is  against  the  statute  (Watts  v.  Van  N 


«  U.& 


ideo. 


Powhatan  Btj&amboat  Co.  v.  Appomatox  R.  R.  Co. 


247-257 


Mes»n.  William  P.  Joynes  and  Will- 
iam  Sehlejr,  for  the  plaintiff  in  error: 

The  court  below  erred  iu  regard  to  the  foun- 
dation of  the  present  action.  It  is  not  founded 
on  the  contract  for  the  delivery  and  reception 
of  the  goods  on  Sunday.  That  contract  was 
fully  executed  on  both  sides.  The  action  is 
founded  on  a  breach  of  duty  alleged  to  have 
arisen  on  the  delivery  of  the  goods  to  the  de- 
fendant— the  duty  to  take  care  of  them.|  This 
was  a  duty  which  was  lawful  to  perform  on 
Sunday.  It  was  not  imposed  or  regulated  by 
the  contract,  but  was  the  legal  consequence  of 
the  possession  of  the  goods. 

Granting  that  an  action  could  not  have  been 
maintained  on  the  contract  if  either  party  had 
refused  to  perform,  yet  it  is  only  in  Uiat  sense 
that  such  a  contract  is  void. 

SnUlh  V.  Bean,  15  N.  H.,  577;  WiUiams  v. 
PatU,  6  Bing.,  658;  Adarm  v.  Oay,  19  Vt., 
858;  Sumner  v,  Jones,  24  Vt.,  817;  Oloughy. 
Davis,  i^H.  H.,500. 

When  such  a  contract  is  executed,  legal  rights 
and  obligations  arise  out  of  it  as  in  other  cases. 

P.  W.  db  B.  B,  B.  Go,  v.  P.  <fe  H.  Towboat 
Co.,UV.  8.  (23  How.),  209;  Scarf e  v.  Morgan, 
4  Mees.  &  W.,  270. 

When,  therefore,  the  defendant  received  the 
goods  into  its  possession,  it  became  liable  to 
take  care  of  and  account  for  them,  and  could 
not  excuse  itself  by  setting  up  the  illegality 
of  the  contract  under  which  it  received  them 
and  which  it  had  carried  into  execution. 

Sharpy,  Tayltyr,  2  Phil.  Ch.,  801;  MeBlavr 
V.  Qibbes,  58  U.  8.  (17  How.),  282;  Woodman 
V.  Hubbard,  5  Fost.,  N.  H.,  67.  See,  also, 
Richardson  v.  Ooddard,  64  U.  8.  (28  How.),  28. 

Mr.  C.  Robinson,  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  contract  between  plaintiff  and  defend- 
ant, made  in  contemplation  of  illesial  employ- 
ment in  labor  or  other  business  on  a  Sabbath 
dav,  furnishes  no  legal  foundation  for  the  plaint- 
iff ^s  action. 

The  defense  is  complete  when,  as  in  the  pres- 
ent case,  it  appears  that  there  was,  on  the  part 
of  the  plaintiff,  an  unlawful  act  which  has 
caused  or  concurred  in  causing,  the  damage 
complained  of. 

BosiDorth  V.  Inhab.  of  Swansey,  10  Met.,  865; 
Robeson  v.  Frene?i,  12  Met.,  24. 

If  the  plaintiff  insists  that  its  demand  is  col- 
lateral to  the  contract,  it  is  decisive  against  it 
that  its  claim  is  so  mixed  with  the  illegal  trans 
action  in  which  it  and  the  defendant  were 
jointly  engaged,  that  it  cannot  be  established 


without  going  into  the  proof  of  that  transac- 
tion. 

Bx  parte  Bell,  1  Maule  &  8. ,  751 ;  Simpstm  v. 
Bhss,  6  Taunt.,  246;  Fivas  v.  NiehoUs,  2  Man.. 
Gr.  A  8.,  512;  Qregg  v.  Wyman,  4  Cush.,  822. 

Mr.  Justice  ClilFord  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Virginia.  All  of  the  questions  presented  for 
decision  in  this  case  arise  upon  the  instructions 
given  by  the  court  to  the  jur^,  but  a  brief  ref- 
erence to  the  pleadings  ana  evidence  will  be 
necessary,  in  order  that  the  precise  nature  of 
those  questions  may  be  clearly  and  fully  under- 
stood. 

It  was  an  action  on  the  case,  and  the  decla- 
ration contained  three  counts,  which  are  set 
forth  at  large  in  the  transcript.  Among  other 
things,  the  plaintiffs  alleged,  in  the  first  count, 
that  the  defendants  were  common  carriers  for 
hire;  that  they,  the  plaintiffs,  at  the  special  in- 
stance and  request  of  the  defendants,  on  the 
26th  day  of  June,  1858,  at  City  Point,  in  the 
State  of  Virginia,  caused  certain  goods  and 
merchandise  to  be  delivered  to  the  defendants, 
as  such  carriers,  to  be  by  them  transported  from 
the  place  of  delivery  to  Petersburg,  in  the  same 
State;  and  that  the  defendants,  in  consideration 
thereof,  ^nd  of  certain  hire  and  reward  to  be 
p&id  them  therefor,  undertook  and  promised 
safely  and  securely  to  carry  and  convey  the 
goodls  and  merchandise  to  the  place  of  destina- 
tion^ and  there  to  deliver  the  same;  and  the 
complaint  is,  that  the  defendants,  not  regarding 
their  promise  and  undertaking  in  that  behalf, 
so  conducted  themselves,  as  such  carriers,  that 
the  goods  and  merchandise,  through  their  neg- 
ligence and  carelessness,  were  wholly  lost  to 
the  plaintiffs.  To  the  whole  declaration  the 
defendants  pleaded  that  they  never  undertook 
and  promised,  as  the  plaintuffs  bad  thereof  al- 
leged against  them,  and  upon  that  issue  the 
parties  wenc  to  trial. 

From  the  evidence  in  the  case,  it  substantial- 
ly appears  that  the  plaintiffs  were  the  owners 
of  a  weeklv  line  of  steamers,  employed  in  the 
regular  and  stated  transportation  of  goods  and 
merchandise  between  the  City  of  Baltimore,  in 
the  State  of  Maryland,  and  the  City  of  Rich- 
mond, in  the  State  of  Virginia.  Their  steam- 
boats, on  the  trip  each  way,  were  accustomed 
to  stop  at  the  intermediate  place  called  Citv 
Point,  on  James  River,  for  the  purpose  of  land- 


1  Hill,  76;  Palmer  v.  Mayor,  &c.,  of  N.  T.,  2  Sand., 
318);  but  labor  on  Sunday  is  not  imo  facto  illejral. 
Sun  Aas'n  v.  Tribune  Ass'n,  44  N.  Y.,  supr.  (12  J.  & 
S.).  138. 

Any  business  but  judicial  prooeedings  may  at 
common  law  be  done  on  Sunday.  Boynton  v.  Pa«re, 
13  Wend.,  425;  1  Taunt.,  131 ;  MUler  v.  Roessler,  4  E. 
B.  Smith,  284. 

It  is  BO  defense,  to  an  action  for  injurlnir  or  de~ 
stroying  a  thing  hired  or  loaned,  that  it  was  hired 
or  loaned  on  Sunday.  Harrison  v.  Marshall,  4  E.  D. 
Smith,  271 :  Bertholf  v.  O'Ueilly,  8  Hun,  16;  ard,  74 
N.  Y.,  609 :  18  Alb.  L.  J.,  388 ;  90  Am.  U.,  323 ;  Nodine 
V.  Doherty.  29  N.  Y.,  116 ;  Carroll  v.  Staten  Island  R. 
R.  Co..  68  N.  Y.,  126;  Stewart  v.  Davis,  31  Ark.,  618 : 
25  Am.  R.,  576 ;  iynitra^  Parker  v.  Latner,  60  Me.,  528. 

A  carrier  owes  the  same  duty  to  a  person  travel- 
iDg  on  Sunday,  in  violation  of  a  statute,  as  if  he 
were  lawfully  traveling,  and  Incurs  the  same  re- 
sponsibility as  to  injuries  from  negligence.  Carroll 
V.  Staten  Isl.  R.  R.  Co.,  65  Barb.,  SB ;  aif 'd,  58  N.  Y., 
106 :  17  Am.  R.,  2aSl ;  Mohney  v.  Cook,  26  Fa.  St.,  842; 

Sm  34  How. 


Doyle  V.  Lynn,  &c..  R.  R.  Co.,  118  Mass.,  195;  19  Am. 
R..  431. 

A  person  traveling  on  Sundav  in  violation  of  a 
statute,  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  injuries  re- 
ceived by  insuflaclency  of  the  highway.  Cratty  v. 
City  of  Bangor.  57  Me.,  423;  2  Am.  R.,  56 ;  Johnson 
V.  Town  of  Irasburgh,  47  Vt.,  28;  19  Am.  R.,  HI; 
Jones  V.  Andover,  10  Allen,  18 ;  Lj'ons  v.  Disotelle, 
124  Mass.,  387.  Walking  for  exercise  is  not  traveling. 
O'Connell  v.  City  of  Lewiston,  65  Me.,  34 ;  20  Am.  R., 
673.  It  was  held  that  plalntifr  could  recover  for  in- 
juries to  his  cattle  being  driven  to  market,  in  viola- 
tion of  statute,  on  Sunday,  which  Injuries  were  oc- 
casioned by  breaking  of  a  defective  bridge  de- 
fendant was  bound  to  maintain.  Sutton  v.  Town 
of  Wauwatoaa,  29  Wis..  21 ;  9  Am.  R.,  534. 

Where  statute  makes  all  labor  unlawful  on  Sun- 
day, and  makes  no  exception  in  favor  of  works  of 
necessity,  no  damages  can  be  recovered  for  breach 
of  a  contract  to  perform  such  labor,  as  the  contract 
is  invalid.  Bernard  v.  Luffing,  33  Mo..  341 ;  Slade  v. 
Arnold,  14  B.  Mon.,  232.  So  where  statute  forbids 

08« 


247-357 


BXJFBBIfB  OOUBT  09  THB  UmITBD  STATBS. 


Dbc.  Tebm. 


ing  goods  to  be  sent  to  Petersburg,  and  also  for 
the  purpose  of  receiving  other  goods  arriving 
from  the  same  place  to  l^  transported  to  either 
terminus  of  the  steamboat  route.  Defendants 
were  a  Railroad  Company,and  were  also  engaged 
in  the  transportation  of  goods  and  merchandise 
over  their  railroad,  extending  from  City  Point 
to  Petersburg,  in  the  same  State.  For  many 
years  there  had  been  an  arrangement  and  con- 
tract between  the  parties,  whereby  goods  and 
merchandise  destined  for  transportation  to  the 
latter  place  were  to  be  received  by  the  plaintiffs 
in  Baltimore,  carried  in  their  steamers  to  City 
Point,  and  there  delivered  to  the  defendants, to 
be  by  them  transported  over  their  railroad  to 
the  place  of  destination .  Receipts  for  the  goods 
were  ^ven  by  the  plaintiffs  in  Baltimore, 
promismg  to  deliver  the  same  to  the  consignees 
at  Peteresburg,  where  the  plaintiffs  h«l  an 
agent,  who  collected  the  entire  freight  money, 
and  paid  over  one  fourth  part  of  the  amount  to 
the  defendants.  When  the  steamers  arrived  at 
Cltv  Point,  the  goods  were  landed,  and  depos- 
ited in  the  warehouse  of  the  defendants, which 
was  situated  on  the  wharf  adjacent  to  the  rail- 
road. 

According  to  the  regular  course  of  the  trans- 
portation, one  of  the  steamboats  of  the  plaint- 
iffs left  Baltimore  every  Saturday  afternoon, 
arrived  at  City  Point  about  noon  on  Sunday, 
and  there  such  of  her  cargo  as  was  destined  for 
Petersburg  was  landed  and  deposited  in  the 
warehouse  of  the  defendants,  and  the  steamer 
on  the  same  day  proceeded  on  her  voyage  to  the 
place  of  hor  destination.  Goods  so  landed  and 
deposited  remained  in  the  warehouse  until  the 
following  day,  because  the  defendants  ran  no 
merchandise  train  on  Sundays.  Usually  the 
warehouse  was  opened  on  the  occasion,  and 
afterwards  closed  oy  the  agent  of  the  defend- 
ants; but  the  whole  labor  of  landing  and  de- 
positing the  'goods,  except  the  opening  and 
closing  of  the  warehouse,  was  performed  by  the 
plaintiffs. 

Pursuant  to  the  regular  course  of  the  trans- 
portation, one  of  the  steamers  of  the  plaintiffs 
arrived  at  City  Point  on  Sunday,  the  26th  day 
of  June,  1858,  about  noon,  with  the  goods  in 
controversy  on  board.  On  the  arrival  of  the 
steamer  at  the  wharf,  the  goods,  being  destined 


for  Petersburg,  were  landed  and  deposited  in 
the  warehouse,  and  the  evidence  shows  that  the 
whole  labor  of  landing  and  depositing  them  was 
performed  by  the  plaintiffs,except  that  the  ageot 
of  the  defendants  unlocked  and  opened  the 
warehouse  for  that  purpose,  and  afterwards 
closed  it,  as  ho  had  been  accustomed  to  do  oo 
former  occasions.  After  the  goods  had  been  fso 
deposited,  the  steamer  proceeided  on  her  voyage 
up  the  river,  and  on  the  same  day  the  warehouse 
and  all  the  goods  were  destroyed  by  fire.  Snlt 
was  brought  against  these  plaintiffs  by  the  ship 
per  of  the  goods,  and  payment  was  recovered 
against  them  for  a  sum  exceeding  $12,000, 
wnich  they  had  to  pay.  Evidence  was  then  in- 
troduced by  the  defendants,  tending  to  show 
that  the  goods  were  deposited  in  &eir  ware- 
house for  the  convenience  and  accommodation 
of  the  plaintiffs,  upon  the  agreement  and  no- 
derstanding  that  the  goods  should  remain  there 
until  the  following  morning,  and  be  at  the  risk 
of  the  plaintiffs.  Under  the  instnictiona  of  the 
court,  the  jury  returned  their  verdict  in  favor 
of  the  defendants,  and  the  plaintiffs  excepted  to 
the  instruction.  It  is  to  the  concluding  portion 
only  of  the  instruction  that  the  plaintiffs  now 
object,  and  for  that  reason  the  preceding  part 
of  it  is  omitted.  Having  assumed  that  state 
of  the  case  in  the  introductory  part  of  the  in- 
struction— which  the  eddence  adduced  by  the 
plaintiffs  tended  to  prove,  and  which,  if  found 
to  be  true,  and  the  goods  had  been  deposited 
on  an  ordinary  wortung  day,  would  have  enti 
tied  the  plaintiffs  to  recover — ^the  Jury  were  sub- 
stantial!^ told  b^  the  presiding  justice,  in  tlie 
condudmg  portion  of  the  instruction,  that  not- 
withstanding the  facts  so  assumed,  still,  if  they 
found  from  the  evidence  that  the  goods  were 
delivered  on  a  Sunday, under  a  contract  between 
the  parties,  express  or  implied,  that  they  might 
be  received  and  accepted  on  that  day,  and  were 
destroyed  by  fire  on  the  day  on  wiiich  they  were 
delivered  and  received,  to  wit :  on  Sunday  the 
26th  day  of  June.  1858,  then  their  verdict  should 
be  for  the  defendants.  Had  the  goods  arrived 
and  been  deposited  in  the  warehouse  on  an  or- 
dinary working  day,  the  preceding  part  of  the 
instruction  assumed  that  the  evidence  in  the 
case  would  authorize  a  finding  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiffs,  and  the  principal  question  is,  whether 


certain  kinds  of  lat>or  oontracts  for  labor  In  viola- 
tion of  the  statute  are  void.  Fennell  v.  Rldler,  6 
Bam.  A  C,  406 ;  Allen  v.  Gardner,  7  R.  I.,  SS;  Haz- 
ard V.  Day,  14  Allen,  187;  Tucker  v.  West,  29  Ark., 
886:  Craason  v. Ckws,  107 Mass., 489. 

Works  of  necessity  and  charity  are  generally  ex- 
cepted from  the  statute ;  any  work,  labor  or  busi- 
ness which  is  morally  fit  and  proper  to  be  done  on 
that  day  is  a  work  of  necessity  within  the  statute. 
The  necessity  must  be  real  and  not  exist  only  in  the 
mind  of  the  party,  nor  does  convenience  constitute 
it,  nor  avoidance  of  delay.  The  following  decisions 
have  been  made  as  to  **  works  of  necessity.'*  Fla^rff 
V.  MiUbury,  4  Cash..  243;  Johnson  v.  Irasburgh,  47 
Vt.,  28;  19  Am.  R.,  Ill;  McOrath  v.  Merwln,  112  Mass., 
467 ;  17  Am.  R.,  119 ;  Smith  v.  Boston,  &c.,  R.  R.  Co.. 
120  Mass.,  490:  21  Am.  R.,  588;  Ck>nolly  v.  City  of 
Boston,  117  MaM.,  64;  19  Am.  R.,  896;  Tillock  v. 
Webb,  66  Me.,  100 ;  Feital  v.  Middlesex  R.  R.  Co.,  109 
Mass.,  896 :  12  Am.  R.,  720;  Pate  v.  Wright,  80  Ind., 
470:  McGatrlck  v.  Wason,  4  Ohio  St.,  666;  State  v. 
Ooff,  20  Ark.,  289 ;  Jones  v.  Andover,  10  Allen,  18. 

Acts  of  charity  are  those  proceedinsr  from  sense 
of  moral  duty,  or  kindness  and  humanity,  or  for  re- 
lief or  comfort  of  another,  and  not  for  ones  own 
benefit  or  pleasure.  Doyle  v.  Lynn,  &o.,  R.  R.  Co., 
118  Mass.,  196 ;  19  Am.  R.,  481 ;  Gorman  v.  Lowell, 
117  Mass.,  65;  Mcdarv  v.  Lowell,  44  Vt..  116 ;  Bennett 
V.  Brooks,  9  Allen,  118;  Com.  v.  Sampson,  97  Mass., 

644 


407 :  Rex  v.  Cox.  2  Burr..  787  ;  Rex  v.  Toumrer,  & 
Term,  449;  Feital  v.  Middleeex  R.  R.  Co.,  lOsliasB^ 
898;12Am.  R.,  720. 

where  the  statute  merely  prohibits  unneoessary 
labor,  a  reooverv  may  be  had  for  neoeesary  work. 
Plaintiff  must  snow  it  was  neoessary.  Whitcomb 
v.  Oilman,  86  Vt.,  297;  Sayro  v.  Wheeler,  32  lova. 
669. 

A  new  promise  made  on  Sunday  has  lieen  held 
sufficient  to  remove  the  bar  of  Statute  of  Limits 
ations.  Lea  v.  Hopkins,  7  Pa.  St.,  4B2:  Thomaf 
v.  Hunter,  20  Md..  406;  Avres  v.  Bane,  89  Iowa.  hi*, 
cnntra,  Bumgardner  v.  Taylor,  28  Alia..  687 ;  Hay- 
dock  V.  Tracy,  8  Watts  ft  S.,  607.  Al8oh«ld.tbat  pait 
payment  on  Sunday  will  not  take  debt  oat  of 
statute.   Clapp  v.  Hale,  112  Mass.,  868 ;  17  Am.  K^ 

X  1X« 

Money  paid  on  Sunday  and  retained,  dIaoKiarpvs 
the  debt.    Johnson  v.  Willis,  7  Gray,  164. 

Admission,  on  Sunday,  of  apart  payment  is  admti- 
sible.  Beardsley  v.  HflJI,  86  ConnM  270;  4  Am.  R.,  Tl 

At  common  law,  a  sale  made  on  Sunday  is  not  roM: 
it  Is  by  statute  in  Bnsrland  and  most,  if  not  all,  of  the 
States.  Drury  v.  Defontaine,  I  Taunt.,  ISI :  Bati- 
ford  v.  Every,  44  Barb.,  618;  Bloxsome  v.  WiUiami. 
3  B.  &  C,  232 ;  Smith  v.  Sparrow,  4  Blng.,  64;  Pate 
V.  Wriflrht,  80  Ind.,  476;  Allen  v.  Gardiner,  7  R.  U 
22;  Cranson  v.  Goss,  107  Mass.,  480 ;  Sayre  v.  Wbeci- 
er,  82  Iowa,  660 ;  Flnley  v.  Quirk,  9  Minn.,  IM. 


I860. 


Powhatan  Stbamboat  Co.  v.  Affomatox  R.  R  Co. 


347-257 


the  rights  of  the  parties  were  varied  hj  the  fact 
that  the  goods  were  ianded  and  deposited  on  a 
Sunday.  It  is  insisted  by  the  defendants  that 
it  does  vary  their  rights,  especially  as  the  goods 
were  destroyed  accidentally  on  the  day  they 
were  delivered  and  received.  To  support  that 
theory,  they  refer,  in  the  first  place,  to  the  16th 
and  17th  sections  of  the  Code  of  Virginia.  By 
the  16th  section  it  is  provided,  among  other 
thines,  that  *'  if  a  free  person  on  a  Sabbath  day 
be  &und  laboring  at  any  trade  or  calling,  or 
employ  his  apprentices,  servants  or  slaves,  in 
labor  or  other  business,  except  in  household  or 
other  work  of  necessity  or  charity,  he  shall  for- 
feit $10  for  each  offense;"  and  by  the  17th 
section  it  is  provided,  that  no  forfeiture  shall 
be  incurred  under  the  preceding  section  for  the 
transporting,  on  Sunday,  of  the  mail  or  of  pas- 
sengers and  their  baggage.  Most  of  the  States 
have  laws  forbidding  any  worldly  labor  or  busi- 
ness within  their  jurisdiction  on  the  Lord's  day, 
commonly  called  Sunday,  except  works  of  ne- 
cessity or  charity.  Those  laws  were  borrowed 
substantially  from  similar  regulations  in  the 
parent  country,  and  in  some  of  the  States  were 
adopted  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of 
the  Colonial  Qovernments.  Statutes  of  the  de- 
scription mentioned  usually  contain  an  express 
prohibition  against  such  labor;  but  we  are  in- 
clined to  adopt  the  early  rule  upon  the  subject, 
that  where  the  statute  inflicts  a  penalty  for  do- 
ing an  act.  although  the  act  itself  is  not  express- 
ly prohibited,  yet  to  do  the  act  is  unlawful, 
because  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  Lei^isla- 
ture  intended  that  a  penalty  should  be  inflicted 
for  a  lawful  act.  Aaopting  that  rule  of  con- 
struction, it  must  be  assumed  that  all  labor  "  at 
any  trade  or  calling  on  a  Sabbath  day,  except 
in  household  or  other  work  of  necessity  or 
charity,"  is  prohibited  in  the  State  of  Vir^nia 
by  the  16th  section  of  the  code  already  cited. 
But  the  defendants  do  not  attempt  to  maintain 
that  the  contract  between  the  plaintiffs  and 
the  shipper  of  the  goods,  for  the  transportation 
of  the  same  from  Baltimore  to  Petersburg,  falls 
within  that  implied  prohibition,  or  that  the  voy- 
age of  the  steamer  from  Baltimore  to  Richmond 
was  illegal.  As  the  evidence  shows,  the  steamer 
left  Baltimore  on  Saturday,  the  day  previous  to 
the  fire  which  consumed  the  warehouse  and  the 
goods,  and  it  is  very  properly  conceded  by  the 
defendants  Chat  she  might  lawfully,  under  the 
circumstances,  proceed  on  her  voyage  to  her 
place  of  destination,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that,  in  so  doing,  she  had  to  sail  on  "  a  Sabbath 
day;"  and  if  so,  it  clearly  follows  that  she 
might  stop  at  any  intermediate  place  on  the 
route.  Transportation  of  the  goods,  therefore, 
so  far  as  they  were  carried  in  the  steamer,  was 
a  lawful  act,  and,  in  effect,  it  \&  conceded  to 
have  been  so  by  the  defendants.  Merchandise 
trains  were  not  run  by  the  defendants  on  Sun- 
days; and,  of  course,  neither  the  contract  of 
the  shipper  nor  the  arrangement  between  these 
parties  contemplated  that  the  goods  would  be 
carried  over  the  railroad  on  that  day.  Ship- 
pers made  their  contracts  with  the  plaintiffs  for 
the  transportation  of  the  goods  over  the  whole 
route,  from  the  place  of  departure  to  the  place 
of  destination,  wholly  irrespective  of  the  cir- 
cumstances which  might  afterwards  attend  the 
transfer  of  the  goods  from  the  steamer  to  the 
defendants,  and  without  any  knowledge,  so  far 

See  94  How.  . 


as  appears,  whether  it  would  be  accompllBhed 
on  a  Sunday,  or  on  an  ordinary  working  day. 

When  the  shipper  had  delivered  the  goods  to 
the  plaintiffs,  the  contract  between  him  and 
them  was  completed,  and  it  is  self-evident  that 
it  was  one  to  which  the  Sunday  laws  of  Vir- 
ginia had  no  application  whatever.  All  such 
contracts  were  made  by  the  plaintiffs,  but  they 
were  made  for  the  separate  benefit  of  the  de- 
fendants, as  well  as  themselves,  and  the  ar- 
rangement between  these  parties  had  respect  to 
the  apportionment  of  the  service  to  ie  per- 
formed in  carrying  out  the  contract  made  with 
the  shipper,  and  the  division  of  the  freight 
money  to  be  received  for  the  entire  service. 
Each  party  worked  for  himself,  and  not  for  the 
other,  ana  the  compensation  for  that  service 
was  to  be  derived  from  the  shipper  of  the  goods. 
Neither  party  promised  to  pay  the  other  any- 
thinff,  but  each  was  to  receive  a  proportion  of 
the  irei|^ht  money  equal  to  the  proportion  of 
the  service  the  arrangement  between  the  parties 
required  him  to  perform.  Plaintiffs  made  the 
contract  with  the  shippers  in  their  own  name, 
received  the  goods  at  Baltimore,  transported 
them  to  City  Point,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the 
steamer  there,  landed  the  goods  and  deposited 
them  in. the  warehouse  of  the  defendants.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  defendants  furnished  the  ware- 
house, opened  and  closed  it  on  the  occasion, 
took  the  custody  of  the  goods  until  the  follow- 
ing morning,  and  then  transported  them  over 
the  railroad  to  the  place  of  destination,  and  de- 
livered them  to  the  consignees.  After  the  (roods 
were  delivered  to  the  consignees,  the  agent  of 
the  plaintiff  collected  the  entire  freight  money, 
and  paid  over  to  the  defendants  such  portion 
of  it  as  belonged  to  them  under  the  arrangement. 
Merchants  sending  goods  knew  only  the  plaint- 
iffs in  the  entire  transportation ;  but  as  between 
these  parties,  each  performed  a  separate  service 
for  himself,  and  had  no  other  cuum  for  com- 
pensation than  his  proportion  of  freight  money. 
Had  the  goods  been  lost  at  sea  through  the  neg- 
ligence of  the  plaintiffs,  it  is  clear  that  the  de- 
fendants would  not  have  been  answerable  either 
to  the  shippers  or  to  the  plaintiffs,  because  the 
defendants  had  no  interest  in  the  steamer,  and 
the  arrangement  between  the  parties  did  not 
contemplate  that  they  should  be  responsible 
for  her  navigation.  Shippers,  however,  had  a 
right  to  proved  against  the  plaintiffs,  although 
the  loss  had  occurred  while  the  goods  were  in 
the  custody  of  the  defendants,  because  their 
contract  with  the  plaintiffs  covered  the  whole 
route;  and  as  between  them  and  the  defend- 
ants, the  latter  were  but  the  agents  of  the 
plaintiffs.  Accordingly,  the  dippers  recovered 
judgment  against  me  pluntiffS)  and  clearly 
the  defendants  are  answerable  over,  unless  it  is 
shown  that  the  case  is  one  where  courts  of  jus- 
tice will  not  interfere  to  enforce  the  contract.  It 
IB  insisted  by  the  plaintiffs  that  the  labor  of 
landing  and  depositing  the  goods  was  a  work 
of  necessity,  within  the  meaning  of  the  excep- 
tion contained  in  the  statute;  but  in  the  view 
we  have  taken  of  the  case,  it  will  not  be  neces- 
sary to  decide  that  question  at  the  present  time. 

Suppose  it  be  admitted  that  the  plaintiffs 
violated  the  Sunday  law  in  landing  the  goods 
and  depositing  them,  and  that  defendants  also 
violated  the  same  law  in  opening  and  closing 
the  warehouse  on  the  occasion;  still  the  admis- 

686 


284r-2a7 


BXTFBSICB  Ck>UBT  OF  THX   UnITBD  8TATB8. 


DiBC.  Term, 


sion  will  not  benefit  the  defendants,  for  the 
reason  that  the  cause  of  action  in  this  case  is 
not  founded  upon  any  executory  promise  be- 
tween the  parties,  touching  either  the  landing 
and  depositing  of  the  goods  or  the  opening  and 
closing  of  the  warehouse,  but  it  is  based  upon 
the  non -performance  of  the  duty  which  arose 
after  those  acts  had  been  performed.  If  the  ac- 
tion was  one  to  recover  a  compensation  for  the 
labor  of  landing  and  depositing  the  goods,  or 
to  recover  damages  for  a  refusal  to  comply  with 
the  agreement  to  open  and  close  the  ware- 
house, the  rule  of  law  invoked  by  the  defend- 
ants would  apply.  Granting,  however,  for  the 
sake  of  the  argument,  that  those  acts  of  labor 
fall  within  the  prohibition  of  the  statute,  still 
their  performance  did  not  have  the  effect  to 
transfer  the  general  property  in  the  goods  to 
the  defendants,  nor  to  release  or  discharge 
them  from  the  subsequent  obligations,  which 
devolv^  upon  them  as  common  carriers  for 
hire.  Safe  custody  is  as  much  the  duty  of  the 
carrier  as  due  transport  and  right  delivery ;  and 
although  the  defendants  were-  forbidden  to 
transport  the  goods  over  the  railroad,  or  to  de- 
liver the  same  on  "  a  Sabbath  day,"  yet  they 
mi^ht  safely  and  securely  keep  such  as  were  in 
their  custody,  and  it  was  their  duty  so  to  do. 
Irrespective  of  the  Sunday  Law,  the  plaintiffs 
coula  maintain  no  action  against  the  defend- 
ants for  the  service  they  had  performed  in  land- 
ing and  depositing  the  goods,  for  the  best  of 
aU  reasons,  that  m  performing  it  they  had 
worked  for  themselves,  and  not  for  the  defend- 
ants. Nothing,  therefore,  can  be  more  certain 
til  an  the  fact  that  the  claim  in  this  case  is  not 
founded  upon  any  executory  promise  necesarily 
connected  with  those  supposed  illegal  acts.  On 
the  contrary,  the  real  claim  is  grounded  on  the 
obligations  which  the  law  imposed  on  the  defend  • 
ants  safely  and  securely  to  keep,  convey,  and 
deliver  the  goods,  and  upon  their  subsequent 
negligence  and  carelessness,  whereby  the  goods 
were  lost.  To  take  care  of  the  goods  on  "  a  Sab- 
bath day,"  and  safely  and  securely  keep  them, 
after  the  goods  were  received,  was  a  work  of 
necessity  and,  therefore,  was  not  unlawful, 
even  on  the  theory  assumed  by  the  defendants, 
and  the  defendants  were  not  expected  to  con- 
vey or  deliver  the  goods  until  the  following 
day.  On  the  theory  assumed,  the  defendants 
might  have  refused  to  open  the  warehouse,  or 
allow  the  goods  to  be  deposited ;  and  if  they 
had  done  so,  no  action  could  have  been  main- 
tained against  them  for  the  refusal.  But  they 
elected  to  do  otherwise,  and  suffered  the  plaint- 
iffs to  deposit  the  goods;  and  when  tue  ware- 
house was  closed, all  the  supposed  the  illegal  acts 
were  fully  performed. 

Whatever  contract  or  arrangement  existed 
between  the  parties  upon  that  subject  had  then 
been  fully  executed.and  those  who  had  been  em- 
ployed in  landing  and  depositing  the  goods,  as 
well  as  the  agent  of  ihe  defendants,  who  had 
opened  and  closed  the  warehouse,  if  the  acts 
were  illegal,  had  respectively  become  liable  to 
the  penalty  which  the  law  inflicts  for  such  a 
violation  of  its  mandate.  That  penalty  is  a  fine 
of  $10;  but  there  is  no  authority  in  any  court 
to  declare  the  goods  forfeited,  nor  do  we  per- 
ceive any  just  ground  for  holding  that  the 
general  property  in  the  goods  was  thereby 
changed.     Unless  the  goods  be  considered  as 


forfeited,  or  it  be  held  that  the  property  be- 
came vested  in  the  defendants,  it  is  difficult  to 
see  any  reason  why  the  plaintiffs  ought  not  to  re- 
cover in  this  suit,  even  admitting  Hal  the  acts 
of  landing  and  depositing  the  goods,  and  of 
opening  and  closing  the  warehouse,  were  with- 
in the  prohibition  of  the  statute. 

Subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  cer- 
tainly not  within  that  prohibition ;  and  if  not, 
then  the  law  imposed  the  obligation  upon  the 
defendants  to  keep  the  goods  safely  and  secure- 
ly until  the  following  morning,  and  afterwards 
to  transport  them  over  the  railroad  to  the  place 
of  destination,  and  deliver  them  to  the  consign 
ees.  To  assume  the  contrary  would  be  to  u- 
mit  that  a  carrier,  accepting  goods  to  be  trans 
ported  on  an  ordinary  workkig  day,  may  set 
off  the  fact  that  the  labor  of  depositing  the 
goods  in  his  warehouse  was  performed  on  "  a 
Sabbath  day,"  against  all  the  subseouent  obli- 
gations which  the  law  would  otherwise  impose 
upon  him  with  respect  to  the  goods.  Such  a  rule 
of  law, if  acknowledged  by  courts  of  justice^and 
carried  into  effect,  would  amount  to  a  forfeit- 
ure of  the  goods,  so  far  as  the  shipper  is  con- 
cerned, as  its  practical  operation  would  be  to 
allow  the  carrier,  if  he  saw  fit,  voluntarily  to 
destroy  the  goods,  or  to  appropriate  them  to  his 
own  use. 

Upon  a  careful  examination  of  the  numer- 
ous authorities  bearing  upon  the  question,  the 
better  opinion,  we  think,  is  that,  inasmuch  as 
the  subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  not 
unlawful,  that  the  obligations  of  the  defend- 
ants, under  the  circumstances  of  this  case,  were 
not  varied  by  the  fact  that  the  goods  were  de- 
posited in  their  warehouse  by  their  consent  on 
''a  Sabbath  day."  Great  injustice  would  re^ 
suit  from  any  different  rule,  and  although  the 
precise  question  has  seldom  or  never  been  pre- 
sented for  decision,  yet  we  think  the  analogies 
of  the  law  fully  sustain  the  rule  here  laid  down. 
For  these  reasons  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 
instruction  given  to  the  jury  was  erroneous. 

The  judgment  of  the  dreuit  court  is,  iKenf&rt, 
ref)er9ed,  and  the  cause  remanded,  with  direc- 
tions to  issue  a  new  venire. 


THE  CLEVELAND    INSURANCE   COM 

PANT,  Appt., 

9. 

GEORGE  REED,  JULIET  S.  REED,  JAMES 
H.   ROGERS  AND  THE    MILWAUKEE 
AND  MISSISSIPPI    RAILROAD  COM 
PANY. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  2S4>287J 

Wisconsin  Act  of  Limitations  as  to  mortffOffe/^rf- 
closure — deed  of  assignee  in  bankruptcy— efM 
of 

The  Aot  of  Ltmitationa  of  Wisoonsln  provides  tluii 
**  bills  for  relief  In  ease  of  the  existence  of  a  tniM 
not  oogrnlzable  by  the  courts  of  common  law.  and 
In  all  other  oases  not  herein  provided  for.shail  t» 
tiled  within  ten  years  after  the  cause  thereof  ahall 
accrue,  and  not  after  that  time." 

Where  a  mortgairor  was  declared  to  be  bankmpt, 
and  his  property  and  riarhts  of  property  were  vert- 
ed In  an  assignee  appointed  bv  the  court,  and  the 
assignee  conveyed  by  deed,  it  vested  in  the  put- 
chaser  such  title  as  the  bankrupt  had  at  the  timr  of 


1860. 


Glbybland  hsm.  Co.  v.  Rebd. 


284r-29T 


his  bankruptcy,  which  was  the  date  of  the  decree 
declarlnir  him  a  bankrupt. 

Where  the  bill  prays  that  the  equity  of  redemption 
be  foreclosed,  or  that  an  undivided  Interest  in  the 
quarter  section  alleged  to  be  covered  by  the  mort- 
ifAge  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  appropriated  towards 
paying  the  debts  secured,  as  neither  of  these  modee 
of  releaee  are  cognizable  at  law,  and  the  only  rem- 
edy is  in  equity,  it  is  barred  by  the  limitation  named 
in  the  Act. 

Arffited  Feb.  7,  1861,      Decided,  Feb.  IS,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  DiRtrict  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Wigconnsi. 

The  present  appellants  filed  their  bill  in  the 
court  below,  to  foreclose  a  certain  mortgage. 

The  district  court  dismissed  the  bill,  and  the 
case  was  brought  to  this  court  on  appeal: 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Doolittle,  for  appellants: 

As  to  the  Statute  of  Limitations  we  maintain : 

1.  By  the  Statutes  of  Michigan  in  force  when 
the  notes  became  due  and  the  ri^ht  to  foreclose 
accrued,  no  limitation  existed  in  equity.  By 
analogy  to  ejectment,  it  was  20  years. 

See  Mich.  Laws,  1833,  570,  sec.  6. 

If  the  notes  as  well  as  the  mortgage  were 
under  seal,  no  period  of  limitation  less  than  20 
years  would  attach  at  law  or  in  equity.  It  is 
true  the  notes  were  unsealed,  and  an  action  at 
law  upon  them  barred  by  the  statute;  but  bar- 
ring the  action  at  law  upon  the  notes,  does  not 
affect  the  plaintiffs'  right  to  foreclose  under  the 
mortgage. 

See  Ueper  v.  Pruyih,  7  Paige,  465;  5  Smedes 
&  M.,  678;  4  Met.,  164;  11  Conn..  160. 

Discharge  of  the  personal  liability  in  bank- 
ruptcy dia  not  affect  the  interest  of  the  mort- 
gagee in  the  land. 

Barb.  Ch.,  613;  0  Mees  &  W..  434. 

The  Bankrupt  Act  expressly  saves  the  lien  of 
mortgages.  * 

See  5  U.  S.  Stat.,  p.  442,  sec.  2. 

Meetrs.  James  S.  Brown,  and  W.  P. 
lijrnde,  for  the  appellees: 

The  suit  was  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limit- 
ations. 

The  mortgage  and  notes  bear  date  Feb.  10, 
1837.  The  suit  was  commenced  Feb.  12.  1866. 
The  first  note  became  due  Feb.  10,  1838. 

The  notes,  as  such,  were  barred  in  six  years 
after  they  became  due.  and  the  onl^  one  person- 
ally bound,  George  Reed,  was  discharged  by 
«lecree  of  the  court  under  the  Bankrupt  Act. 
Rogers,  the  real  defendant,  had  been  in  posses- 
sion 19  years,  and  all  this  time  he  had  resided 
in  Wisconsin  and  been  liable  to  process.  There 
was  no  remedy  against  him  personally;  the 
remedy  by  ejectment  had  been  taken  away  from 
the  mortgagee  by  statutes. 

Rev.  Stat,  of  Territory,  1839,  257,  par.  53; 
Rev.  Stat,  of  State.  1849,  p.  569,  sec.  58;  see. 
also.Rev.  Stat,  of  1887,p.  263,par.40;  of  1839, 
p.  263,  par.  37  39;  Rev.  Stat,  of  1849,  p.  644, 
sees.  24-27;  also.  Parker  v.  Kane,  4  Wis.,  1; 
FuUerUm  v.  Spring,  3  Wis.,  667. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  bill  seeks  to  enforce  a  lien  secured  b^ 
mortgage  on  twenty  acres  of  land,  in  what  is 
denominated  Finch's  addition  to  Milwaukee. 
The  mortgage  debt  became  due  in  February, 
1839.    It  is  difficult  to  say,  that  were  the  bill 

See  24  How. 


standing  on  demurrer,  that  a  sufficient  descrip- 
tion of  the  land  claimed  as  bound  for  the  debt 
could  be  established  to  justify  an  affirmative 
decree.  But  the  view  we  take  of  the  case  ren- 
ders this  question  immaterial. 

In  1837,  OeoT^'Q  Reed  executed  the  mortgage 
to  the  Clevelana  Insurance  Company  for  $22,- 
000,  including  the  greater  portion  of  a  quarter 
section  of  land,  part  of  which  was  covered  by 
previous  mortgages  to  others.  These  were  ac- 
quired and  foreclosed,  and  the  title  vested  in 
James  FT.  Rogers,  the  pun;ha8er.  and  only  ma- 
terial respondent  to  this  suit.  He  took  possession 
of  the  quarter  section  in  1838,  claiming  it  as  his 
own  under  previous  mortgages  of  which  he  was 
assignee,  and  which  he  foreclosed,  and  became 
the  purchaser  of  the  equitv  of  redemption,  and 
he  also  claimed  title  undler  five  tax  sales  and 
deeds  founded  on  them. 

In  his  answer,  Rogers  relies  on  the  Act  of 
Limitations  of  Wisconsin,  passed  in  1839.  which 
provides  that  *'  bills  for  renef  in  case  of  the  ex- 
istence of  a  trust  not  cognizable  by  the  courts 
of  common  law,  and  in  all  other  cases  not  here- 
in provided  for,  shall  be  filed  within  ten  years- 
after  the  cause  thereof  shall  accrue,  and  not  af- 
ter that  time." 

To  establish  the  fact  of  adverse  possession, 
and  to  negative  the  conclusion  that  Rogers  did 
not  recognize  the  trust,  the  parties  agre^  ' '  that 
for  the  purpose  of  bringing  the  above  entitled 
suit  to  a  hearing  at  the  present  term,  it  shall  and 
may  be  taken  as  true  and  proved  for  all  the 
purposes  of  this  case,  that  the  defendant.  Rog- 
ers, has  been  in  actual  and  continual  possession 
and  occupancy  of  the  southeast  quarter  section 
37.  township  7,  range  22  east,  described  in  the 
bill  of  complaint  in  this  suit,  since  sometime  in 
the  year  1838,  and  up  to  this  time;  and  during^ 
all  that  time  has  openly  controlled  the  same, ana 
improved  some  portion  of  the  premises." 

To  onerate  Rogers  with  the  obligation  of  a 
mortgagor  and  trustee,  the  complainant  intro- 
duced a  record  from  the  bankrupt  court  held  in 
Wisconsin,  showing  the  proceedings  against 
(George  Reed  as  a  voluntary  bankrupt  under  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  1841.  The  proceeding  was 
admitted  on  the  hearing  to  be  in  all  respects 
regular.  On  the  23d  of  July.  1842,  Reed  waa 
declared  to  be  a  bankrupt,  and  his  property  and 
rights  of  property  were  vested  in  an  assignee 
appointed  by  the  court.  He  advertised  Reed's 
interest  in  the  propertv  in  controversy  to  be  sold, 
and  on  the  3d  day  of  May,  1843,it  was  sold,  and 
purchased  by  Rogers,  he  being  the  best  bidder, 
ioT  the  sum  of  $6,  who  took  a  regular  deed  for 
the  same  on  the  6th  day  of  July.  1846,  in  con- 
formity to  the  15th  section  of  the  Bankrupt  Law. 

The  obiect  of  introducing  this  evidence  by 
the  complainant  was,  to  avoid  the  operation  of 
the  Act  of  Limitations,  by  showing  Uiat,  by  his 
purchase,  Rogers  stood  on  the  same  footing  of 
mortgagor  that  George  Reed  had  stood  before 
his  bankruptcy,  and  that  the  assignee's  deed  to 
Rogers  was  not  ten  years  old  when  this  suit  was 
brought. 

The  assi^ee  came  in  as  trustee  by  force  of 
the  decree  declaring  Reed  a  bankrupt;  he  held 
the  land  as  Reed  had  done,  and  by  the  deed 
Rogers  assumed  the  same  position,  because,  by 
the  proviso  to  the  2d  sec.  of  the  Bankrupt  Law, 
the  lien  secured  by  the  mortgage  was  excepted. 
The  main  question  as  reganu  the  effect  of  this 

687 


80JJ-807 


SXJTKBMK  Ck>17BT  OV  THK  UNTTBD  BTATBS. 


Dec  Tkrm, 


deed  is,  to  what  time  does  the  title  acquired  bv 
Rogers  relate.  It  vested  in  him  by  its  terms  such 
title  as  the  bankrupt  had  at  the  time  of  his 
bankruptcy,  which  was  the  date  of  the  decree 
declaring  him  a  bankrupt.  To  this  effect  is  the 
15th  section  of  the  Act. 

This  suit  was  brought  in  1856,  and  the  order 
declaring  Reed  a  bankrupt  was  made  in  1842, 
so  that  Rogers  held  the  relation  of  mortgagor  to 
the  complunant  more  than  ten  years  before  this 
suit  was  brought. 

But  we  deem  this  proceeding  in  bankruptcy 
altogether  immaterial.  Rogers  claimed  to  own 
the  quarter  section  in  fee,  and  held  it  in  actual 
adverse  possession  in  1889,  when  the  ten  years' 
Act  of  Limitations  was  passed.  The  Act  then 
began  to  run,  and  ran  on  so  as  to  complete  the 
bar  in  1849. 

We  do  not  doubt  that  the  Act  applies  to  this 
suit.  The  bill  prays  that  the  equity  of  redemption 
be  foreclosed,  or  (hat  the  undivided  interest,  to 
'  the  extent  of  twenty  acres  in  the  quarter  section 
alleged  to  be  covered  by  the  mortgage,  be  sold, 
and  the  proceeds  appropriated  towards  paying 
the  debts  secured.  As  neither  of  these  modes  or 
relief  are  co^izable  at  law,  and  the  only  rem- 
edy is  in  equity,  it  is  manifestly  barred  by  the 
terms  of  the  Act. 

By  a  previous  provision  of  the  Act  of  1889, 
(sec.  87),  where  there  are  concurrent  remedies 
at  law  and  in  equity,  the  remedy  in  equity  is 
barred  in  the  same  time  that  the  remedy  at  law 
is  barred;  and  what  we  mean  to  say  is,  that  the 
remedies  demanded  to  be  enforced  by  the  bill 
have  no  corresponding  remedy  at  law,  and 
therefore  fall  within  the  40th  sec.  of  the  Act. 

As  respects  the  other  defendants  to  the  bill, 
no  relief  can  be  had  against  them.  By  his  pur- 
chase of  the  bankrupt's  title,  Rogers  took  the 
equity  of  redemption,  and  cut  off  all  claims  to 
the  land  the  defendants  had,  assuming  the  state- 
ments in  the  bill  to  be  true. 

We  forbear  to  express  any  opinion  on  the 
defense  relied  on  by  Rogers  in  his  answer, 
namely:  that  he  had  purchased  and  had  deeds 
for  the  said  quarter  section  from  several  tax  col- 
lectors, which  he  alleges  are  valid :  and  if  not 
valid,  that  they  are  confirmed  by  adverse  pos- 
session and  the  operation  of  the  three  yeare'  Act 
of  Limitations. 

It  is  ordered  that  the  decree  of  the  drcuU  court, 
diemimng  the  bill,  be  affirmed. 


WM.   WIGGINS,  JAMES  M.  JONES,  and 

JOHN  B.  WELLER,  CompU., 

fj. 

JOHNB.  GRAY  and  KN0WLE8  TAYLOR. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  803-307.) 

Question  of  pracHee  in  diecreUon  of  inferior 
court,  not  reviewable  on  certificate  of  division, 
or  appeal. 

The  Act  of  1808,  oh.  32,  which  authorizeB  a  certifi- 
cate of  division,  evidently  did  not  intend  to  flrlve 
this  court  jurisdiction,  in  that  mode  of  prooeedlnfir, 

NOTB.— Ca«68  certfJUd  on  division  of  circuit  court. 
JuriMiictifm  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  in.  On  what 
division  slumld  be.  See  note  to  Webster  v.  Cooper, 
61  U.  8.  (10  How.),  64. 

Error.  The  SuprevM  Court  uHU  not  review  the  die- 
eretvmary  action  of  the  amrt  below.  See  note  to 
Barron  v.  Hill,  64  U.  8.  (18  How.),  64. 

^88 


0 


of  any  question  of  common  law  or  equity,  that 
would  not  be  open  to  revision  here  upon  writ  of 
error  or  appeal. 

It  has  repeatedly  been  held,  that  a  decision  of 
the  inferior  court,  upon  a  question  dependinir  upen 
the  exercise  of  a  sound  Judicial  diacretion  In  m 
matter  of  practice  as  to  the  mere  form  of  prooeed- 
injT.  is  not  open  to  revision  in  this  court. 

This  discretion  is  a  matter  of  practloe  resting  ex> 
olusivelv  with  the  inferior  court,  and  no  appeal 
will  lie  from  its  decision,  made  in  the  exeretee  of 
this  discretionary  power. 

This  court  will  not  assume  Jurtodiotion  and  exer- 
cise appellate  powers  over  such  questions  when 
they  come  before  it  on  a  certificate  of  division. 

The  Act  of  1802  contemplates  a  suit  In  oonn,  in 
which  plaintlif  and  defendant  have  both  appeaared; 
but  where  there  is  no  party  but  the  one  In  whose 
beha!f  the  motion  is  made,  and  no  defendant  it 
named,  and  no  process  prayed  for,  the  k^ialitv  of 
this  proceeding  cannot  be  certified  to  this  court  for 
its  opinion. . 

Argued  Feb.  6,  1861,       Decided  Feb.  IS,  1861. 

N  a  certificate  of  division  of  opinion  be- 
tween the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  fbr  the  Northern  District  of 
California. 

The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Mesers.  James  A.  Bay&rd  and  Jctlm  A. 
Collier*  for  complainants. 

Messrs.  Caleb  Cushins.  B.  J.  "Walk- 
er»  Louis  Janin,  Robert  J.  Brent  and 
Henry  May*  for  defendants. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  upon  a  oer 
tiflcate  of  division  of  opinion  between  the 
Judc^es  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  the  District  of 
Caliromia,  sitting  as  a  court  of  equity. 

In  stating  the  facts  upon  which  the  question 
certified  arose,  the  court  gives  a  history  of  the 
case,  and  it  appears  that  a  bill  was  filed  in  a 
state  court  of  Cal^omia,  and  was  afterwards 
removed  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States,  by  order  of  the  court,  pursuant  to  an 
agreement  made  by  the  counsel  for  the  respect- 
ive parties,  that  before  it  was  transferred  from 
the  state  court,  one  of  the  complainants  and 
one  of  the  defendants  died;  and  Uie represents 
tives  of  neither  of  them  were  afterwards  made 
parties,  either  in  the  state  court  before  the  re 
moval,  or  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States,  after  the  case  was  transferred  to  thai 
court.  And  in  this  condition  of  the  case,  and 
without  these  parties,  a  final  decree  was  ren- 
dered in  the  last  mentioned  court.  These  pro^ 
ceedings  were  transferred  to  the  Circuit  Coon 
of  the  United  States,  under  the  Act  of  (>>ngTe» 
of  April  80.  1866  (11  Stat,  at  L.,  6);  and  a  biD 
was  afterwards  filed  in  that  court  to  set  aside 
and  vacate  the  final  decree  which  had  been 
rendered  as  above  mentioned ;  but  in  that  pro- 
ceeding the  circuit  court  held  that  it  had  not 
Jurisdiction,  because  the  parties  made  defend 
ants  resided  in  New  YorK,  where  the  process 
of  the  court  could  not  lawfully  be  served  upon 
them.  The  dates  of  these  several  proceedings 
in  the  different  courts,  and  the  motions  m 
agreements  of  counsel,  are  particularly  set  f(»th 
in  the  statement;  but  they  are  not  material  to 
the  decision  of  this  court,  and  need  not,  tbere- 
fore,  be  repeated  here. 

The  circuit  court  further  certify,  thai  after 
all  these  proceedings  were  had.  and  the  bill 
filed  against  the  citizens  of  New  York  dismissed, 
a  motion  was  made  '*  to  vacate  the  final  deoer 


1860. 


Mariin  v.  TnoMAP. 


318h817 


rendered,  and  to  remand  the  case  to  the  state 
court,  in  which  it  originated;  and  that  the  mo- 
tion was  predicated  on  the  ground  that  the  whole 
proceedings,  from  the  time  the  case  was  trans 
ferred  thence,  including  the  decree,  were  null 
and  void,  and  not  merely  voidable,  and,  there- 
fore, might  be  set  aside  on  motion." 

Upon  this  motion  the  judges  divided  in  opin- 
ion, as  they  certify,  upon  the  following  ques- 
tion: "whether,  under  the  circumstances  de- 
tailed, this  court  (the  circuit  court)  has  author- 
ity to  vacate  summarily,  on  motion,  the  decree 
of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
Northern  District  of  California,  and  remand 
the  case  to  the  third  Judicial  district  uf  the 
State." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  grounds,  upon 
which  the  decree  of  the  district  court  is  alleged 
to  be  void  or  voidable,  are  not  stated ;  nor  the 
questions  which  arose  in  the  state  court,  or  the 
courts  of  United  States;  nor  does  it  appear  what 
errors  are  supposed  to  have  been  committed, 
which  it  is  proposed  to  bring  for  revision  before 
the  circuit  court,  and  to  correct  by  a  summary 
proceeding  on  this  motion. 

The  only  question  certified  by  the  circuit 
court  is,  whether,  under  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  as  detailed  in  the  statement,  it  could 
proceed  summarily  on  motion  to  vacate  and 
declare  void  the  decree.  The  inquiry  obviously 
relates  altogether  to  the  practice  of  the  court 
as  a  court  of  equity.  And  this  question  often 
depends  upon  the  sound  judicial  discretion  of 
the  court,  regulated  by  the  rules  prescribed  by 
this  court,  and  the  general  principles  and  es- 
tablished usages  which  govern  proceedings  in 
a  court  of  chancery;  and  whether  it  will  pro- 
ceed in  a  summary  manner  on  motion,  or  re- 
quire plenarv  proceedings  by  bill  and  answer, 
must  depend  upon  the  particular  circumstances 
of  the  case  before  it,  and  the  object  sought  to 
be  attained. 

The  Act  of  April  29th.  1802,  ch.  32  (2  Stat,  at 
L. ,  156).  which  authorizes  the  certificate  of  divis- 
ion, evidently  did  not  intend  to  give  this  court 
jurisdiction,  in  that  mode  of  proceeding,  upon 
any  ouestion  of  common  law  or  equity,  that 
i^oald  not  be  open  to  revision  here  upon  writ  of 
error  or  appeal.  It  was  so  decided  m  Davis  v. 
Bradsn,  10  Pet.,  288,  and  in  Packer  v.  Mtxm, 
10  Pet.,  410.  And  it  has  repeatedly  beA  held 
that  the  decision  of  the  inferior  court,  upon  a 
question  depending  upon  the  exercise  of  a 
sound  judicial  discretion  in  a  matter  of  practice 
as  to  the  mere  form  of  proceeding,  is  not  open 
to  revision  in  this  court. 

If  the  judges  had  united  in  refusing  the  sum- 
mary proceedings  on  motion,  it  is  very  clear 
that  the  decision  could  not  have  been  revised 
in  this  court  upon  appeal,  although  this  tribunal 
might  be  of  opinion  that  the  relief  sought  might 
have  been  legitimately  granted  in  that  mode  of 
proceeding;  for  this  discretion  in  a  matter  of 
practice,  resting  exclusively  with  the  inferior 
court,  it  has  the  right  to  determine  for  itself 
whether  it  will  proceed  in  a  summary  way,  or 
refuse  to  do  so  wh<%never  it  thinks  the  purposes 
of  justice  will  be  better  accomplished  in  a  plen- 
ary proceeding  by  bill  and  answer;  and  conse- 
quently no  appeal  will  lie  from  its  decision, 
made  in  the  exercise  of  this  discretionary  power. 
In  the  case  before  us, by  the  division  of  opinion 
between  the  judges,  the  motion  was  as  legally 

8ee  24  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


and  effectually  refused  as  if  both  had  concurred 
in  the  refusal.  And  as  the  decision  in  the  lat- 
ter case  could  not  have  been  reviewed  here 
upon  appeal,  for  want  of  appellate  jurisdiction 
over  such  questions,  we  should  hardly  be  jus- 
tified in  assuming  jurisdiction,  and  exercising 
appellate  powers  over  the  same  questions  when 
they  come  before  us  on  a  certificate  of  division. 

Besides,  the  Act  of  April  29th,  1802  (2  Stat, 
at  L.,  156),  obviously  contemplates  a  suit  in 
court,  in  which  plaintiff  and  defendant  have 
both  appeared,  for  it  directs  the  point  to  be 
certified  at  the  request  of  either  partv.  But 
here  there  is  no  party  but  the  one  in  whose  be- 
half the  motion  is  made.  No  defendant  is 
named,  and  no  process  prayed  for.  And  if, 
in  this  stage  of  the  case,  the  legality  of  this 
proceeding  can  be  certified  to  this  court  for  its 
opinion,  the  same  thing  may  be  done  at  the 
commencement  of  any  other  equity  proceeding 
and  this  court  called  on  to  decide  in  advance, 
before  any  process  is  issued  or  any  party 
brought  into  court,  whether  a  motion,  or  an 
original  bill,  or  any  other  of  the  many  descrip- 
tion of  bills  known  in  equity  practice,  was  the 
proper  and  appropriate  remedy  in  the  case 
which  a  party  was  about  to  brmg  before  the 
circuit  court.  No  one  will  suppose  that  such 
a  practice  was  intended  to  be  established  by  the 
Act  of  1802. 

77i6  court  order  and  adjudge  thai  this  opinion 
be  certified  to  the  circuit  court,  and  thcU  the 
cause  be  remanded. 


JOHN  T.   MARTIN,   ANDREW  PROUD 
PIT.  AND  JOHN  KEEFE,  Plffs.  in  Er., 

V. 

WM.  H.THOMAS  AND  ROBERT  A.  BAKER, 

Administrators  of  MAJOR  J.  THOMAS. 

Deceased,  use  of  GEORGE  T.  ROGERS. 

(See  S.  C,  84  How..  815-317.) 

Surety — discharged  by  erasure  ofprindpaVs  name 
from  bond — his  licUnUty  not  to  be  extended  by 
implication — any  change,  in  contract,  even  if 
beneficial,   discharges  him. 

Bond  of  sureties  In  replevin  held  void,becau8e  aft- 
er the  same  was  executed  by  defendants  as  suretiee* 
their  prindpal.witbout  their  knowledire  or  consent, 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  marshal,  erased  his 
name  from  the  bond. 

The  liability  of  the  surety  is  not  to  be  extended, 
by  implication,  beyond  the  terms  of  his  contract. 
To  the  extent,  and  In  the  mannerf  and  under  the 
circumstances  pointed  out  in  the  obll^ration,  he  is 
bound,  and  no  further. 

It  is  not  sufficient  that  he  may  sustain  no  injury 
by  a  change  in  the  contract,  or  that  it  may  be  for 
his  k>eneQt.  He  has  a  right  to  stand  upon  the 
very  terms  of  his  contract ;  and  if  he  does  not  as- 
sent to  any  variation  of  it,  and  an  alteration  of  it 
is  made,  it  is  fatal. 

After  the  execution  of  the  bond  by  the  defend- 
ants, to  be  delivered  to  the  marshal,  it  was  refused 
and  disagreed  to  by  him,  and  it  thereby  became 
void.  «A.ny  subsequent  alteration  would  require  a 
new  deed  or  positive  assent  to  the  same,  to  make 
it  valid  against  the  defendants. 

Argued  Feb.  4,  1861.        Decided  Feb.  18.  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin! 
This  was  an  action  on  a  bond  commenced  by 
the  present  defendant  in  error  in  the  court 

41  689 


32:^-^8 


BUPBAJCS  OOUBT  09  THB  UrITBD  HVATHfi. 


DbC.  TXRM, 


below.    Judgment  was  rendered  there  for  the 
plaintiff,  and  the  defendants  brought  the  case 
to  tins  court  by  writ  of  error. 
The  case  is  further  stated  by  the  court. 

Mewrs,  J.  R.  Doolittle  and  T.  Ewini^. 

for  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs.  J.  C.  Hopkins  and  Reverdy 
Johnson,  for  defendants  in  error: 

The  alterations  of  the  bond  are  immaterial, 
and  did  not  affect  its  legality. 

15  Johns.,  293;  1  Wend  .  659;  10  Conn..  192 
18  Pick.,  172;  5  Mass.,  538;  2  Barb.  Ch.,  119 
16  N.  Y.,  439;  8  Corns.,  188;  1  Greenl.  Me. 
Hale  V.  JRuss.  1  Code  Rep.,  60. 

Mr,  Jtutice  McLean  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  District  Court 
of  the  United  Slates  for  the  District  of  Wis- 
consin : 

The  action  was  replevin ;  the  pleadings  be- 
ing filed,  a  jury  was  called,  who  rendered  a 
verdict  in  damages  for  $9,708.96,  with  costs. 

In  the  course  of  the  trial  a  bill  of  exceptions 
was  filed,  on  which  the  questions  of  law  were 
raised.  Beit  remembered,  that  at  the  trial  of 
the  above  entitled  action,  the  plaintiff  produced 
an  instniroent  in  writing,  in  the  words  and  fig- 
ures, and  with  interlineations  and  erasures  fol- 
lowing,, to  wit: 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  we  and 
John  T.  Martin,  and  John  Keefe,  and  Andrew 
Proudfit,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  Major 
J.  Thomas,  Marshal  of  the  United  States  for 
the  Wisconsin  District,  in  the  sum  of  $20,000, 
to  be  paid.  &c. 

Whereas  the  defendants  have  required  the  re- 
turn of  property  replevied  by  the  marshal,  at 
the  suit  of  George  T.  Rogers  v.  Henry  M,  Bem- 
iTigton  and  John  T.  Martin,  Jr.;  now,  the  con- 
dition of  this  obligation  is  such,  that  if  the  said 
defendants  in  saia  suit  shall  deliver  to  the  Mar- 
shal said  property,  if  such  delivery  be  ad- 
judged, and  shall  pay  to  him  such  sum  as  mav 
for  any  cause  be  recovered  against  the  defena- 
ants,  then  this  obligation  to  be  void. 

1.  The  bond  upon  which  judgment  was  recov- 
ered was  void,  as  against  the  defendants,  be- 
cause, after  the  same  was  executed  by  them  as 
sureties.  Remington,  their  principal,  without 
their  knowledge  on  consent,  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Marshal,  erased  his  name  from  the 
bond. 

In  Miller  v.  Stetoart,  9  Wheat,  702.  Mr,  Jus- 
tice Story  said,  nothing  can  be  clearer,  both 
upon  principle  and  authority,  than  the  doctrine 
that  the  liability  of  a  surety  is  not  to  be  ex- 
tended, by  implication,  beyond  the  terms  of 
his  contract.  To  the  extent  and  in  the  man- 
ner and  under  the  circumstances  pointed  out 
in  the  obligation,  he  is  bound,  and  no  further. 
It  is  not  sufficient  that  he  may  sustain  no  in- 
jury by  a  change  in  the  contract,  or  that  it  may 
be  for  his  benefit.  He  has  a  right  to  stand 
upon  the  very  \Mcm%  of  his  contract;  and  if  he 
does  not  assent  to  anv  variation  of  it,  and  an 
alteration  of  it  is  made,  it  is  fatal. 

Uuntv.  Adams,  6  Mass.,  521. 

2. ,  After  the  execution  of  the  bond  by  the 
defendants,  to  be  delivered  to  the  Marshal,  it 
was  refuKed  and  disagreed  to  by  him,  and  it 
thereby  became  void.    Any  subsequent  allera- 

tfHO 


tion  would  require  a  new  deed  or  poatiTe  ai- 
sent  to  the  same,  to  make  it  valid  against  the 
defendants. 

Shep.  Touch.,  70,  894. 

The  judgment  is  reversed, 

ated-60  U.  8.  (2  WaU.),  238. 


JOHN  M.  FACKLER.  Appt., 

«. 

JOHN  R.  FORD  bt  ai*. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  322-838.) 

Spedfle  performance — contract  not  toid—^ombi- 
nations  to  prevent  bidding— -pubUe  mUe  of  lands 
— frauds  at. 

In  a  bin  for  speoiflo  performanoe  of  a  oontrtct. 
the  contract  held  not  void  under  the  4tb  mod  5th 
neotiODS  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  SIst  of  Mmrch, 
1880.  entitled  **  An  Act  for  the  relief  of  purcbuen 
of  public  hinds,  and  for  tbe  suppreeslon  of  fnudu- 
lent  practiooe  at  tbe  public  safes  of  tbe  lands  of 
tbe  United  States." 

Tbe  4tb  section  is  Intended  to  protect  tiie  fror- 
emment  and  punish  all  persons  wbo  enter  into 
combinations  or  conspiracies  to  prevent  otber«  frois 
blddinjsr  at  tbe  sales,  pitber  by  ag^reement  not  to  do 
so.  or  by  intimidation,  threats  or  violence. 

There  is  notbinjr  to  be  found  on  tbe  face  of  this 
contract  which  can  be  construed  as  an  agreement 
not  to  bid.  or  to  binder,  intimidate,  or  prevent 
others  from  doing  so. 

Tbe  5th  section  is  intended  for  the  protection  of 
those  «rbo  propose  to  purchase  lands  at  tbe  public 
sales  from  tbe  extortions  of  those  wbo  have  formed 
tbe  combinations  made  penal  by  tbe  4th  section. 

It  Is  no  part  of  tbe  policy  of  this  section  to  eo> 
counure  frauds,  by  releasing  the  fraudulent  party 
from  tbe  obligation  of  his  contract. 

^rgued  Feb.  1,  1861,       Decided  Feb,  IS,  mi 

APPEAL  from  the  Supreme  Cooit  of  tbe 
State  of  Kansas. 

John  R.  Ford  and  others,  the  present  appel- 
lees, filed  a  bill  in  the  First  Judicial  District  of 
Kansas,  against  the  appellant,  one  Madtstm 
Mills,  to  enforce  the  spedfip  execution  of  a  con- 
tract, an  abstract  of  which  appears  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court. 

The  district  court  rendered  a  decree  in  farnr 
of  the  complainants.  The  defendant  appealed 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Terrilory.by  which 
court  the  decree  of  the  district  court  was  af- 
firmed. From  this  decree  of  affirmance  the 
present  appeal  is  prosecuted, 

Messrs,  Badger  and  Carlisle^f  or  the  appel- 
lant: 

It  id  insisted  by  the  appellant: 

1st.  That  this  agreement  was  in  riolation  of 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  and  their  poHcr 
in  respect  to  the  sale  of  the  lands.  These  DeU 
ware  lands  were  ceded  to  the  United  States  br 
the  Treaty  of  May  6,  1854. 

10  Stat.  atL.,  1048. 

These  lands  were  agreed  to  be  sold,  and  were 
sold,  in  every  respect  as  other  lands  of  the 
United  States,  although  they  were  held  in  trost 
for  the  Indians,  and  the  beneficial  interest  wis 
not  in  the  United  States  as  the  legal  title  was. 

We  insist  that  the  contract  on  which  this  biU 
is  fll^  is  in  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  se( 
tions  4  and  5,  Act  March  81, 1880  (4  Stat.,  t»i\ 
and  tends  immediately  to  defeat  or  obstruct  tk 
purpose  of  Congress.  That  purpose  in  both 
sections  is  to  secure  free  and  open  contest  at  tb? 


1860. 


Facklxb  y.  FoBD. 


821^^83 


salee  of  the  public  lands  by  auction.  The  4th 
section  prohibits  any  contract  or  agreement  to 
induce  or  prevent  anyone  from  bidding  at  such 
sales.  Here  the  plain  result  and  effect  of  this 
contract  was  to  prevent  the  appellees  from  bid- 
ding for  land  which  the  contract  shows  that 
they  desired  to  possess;  and  this  was  directly 
within  the  scope  of  the  agreement  and  purpose 
of  the  parties.  And  the  agreement  to  pay  the 
appellant  $10,000  beyond  the  price  to  be  paid  to 
the  United  Slates,  snowed  that  the  land  to  be 
bought  was  known  to  be  worth  many  times  that 
price.  It  was,  therefore,  a  plain,  direct  pur- 
pose of  the  contract  to  prevent  the  land  from 
bringing  a  fair  value  by  stifling  a  contest  and 
excluding  the  only  party  besides  the  appellant, 
desiring  the  land,  from  bidding.  And  further, 
this  understanding  was  so  much  a  part  of  the  con- 
tract that  the  appellees  could  not  have  bid  with- 
out violating  the  agreement  on  their  part  and 
discharging  the  appellant  from  his  part  thereof. 

The  same  section  makes  it  an  offense  by  any 
'  *  combination  or  unfair  management"  to  hinder 
or  prevent,  or  attempt  to  hmder  or  prevent, 
any  person  from  bidding;  and  though  this 
primarily  refers  to  the  hindering  of  persons  from 
bidding  who  are  not  parties  to  the  combination 
or  management,  yet  in  this  case,  upon  this 
contract,  the  combination  or  management  with 
each  other  to  procure  the  land  at  a  less  price,  by 
preventing  one  of  the  parties,  is  seen  to  be  within 
the  mischief  which  the  statute  was  intended  to 
prevent. 

The  5th  section  prohibits  any  and  every  con- 
tract or  secret  understanding  made  by  one  or 
more  persons  with  another  who  proposes  to 
purchase  any  such  lands,  to  pay  or  give  to  such 
purchaser  for  such  land  a  sum  of  money  or 
article  of  property  over  and  '*  above  the  price 
at  which  the  land  may  or  shall  be  bid  off,  and 
declares  every  such  contract,  &c.,  and  "every 
bond,  obligation,  or  writing  of  any  kind  what- 
soever, founded  upon  or  growing  out  of  the 
same,"  to  be  utterly  null  and  void,  and  author- 
izes any  party  to  such  contract,  &c.,  who  may 
pay  any  such  sum  of  money,  &c.,  to  sue  for 
and  recover  back  the  same.  The  parties  came 
to  an  understanding  for  what  the  statute  pro- 
hibited, and  then  entered  into  a  written  con- 
tract, which  is  void.  The  whole  scope  and 
intent  of  the  contract  is  in  violation  of  the  spirit 
of  the  law,  which  is  to  secure  a  fair  competition 
at  the  public  sales.  This  is  sought  by  both 
sections,  and  the  contract  in  our  case  embraces 
both  the  modes  of  evading  the  enactment  and 
accomplishing  the  mischief  against  which  the 
statute  was  directed. 

The  courts  act  upon  the  principle  of  giving 
no  relief  to  parties  to  an  unlawful  contract. 

This  case,  we  submit,  falls  within  this  prin- 
ciple. 

To  establish  this,  we  call  the  attention  of  the 
court  to  a  few  out  of  the  many  authorities  which 
support  it. 

jtenTUtt  V.  Chambers,  14  How.,  88;  Hannay 
V,  Eve,  3  Cranch,  242;  Armstrong  v.  ToUr,  11 
Wheat.,  258;  Oraig  v.  Missouri,  4  Pet.,  410. 

Thf*8e  decisions  include  our  case,  within  their 
ruling,  and  decide  it. 

Tlie  contract  was  a  bargain  to  prevent  one 
party  from  bidding,  and  a  combination  to  that 
effect,  upon  a  mutual  understanding  that  the 
land  would  be  bought  for  greatly  less  than  its 

See  24  How. 


true  value,  as  known  to  the  parties,  for  their 
profit  and  to  the  injury  of  the  United  States,  or 
those  for  whom  the  United  States  sold  and, 
therefore,  is  within  the  4th  section  of  the  Act. 
Then,  under  the  5th  section,  it  was  an  agree- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  appellants  to  convey, 
upon  the  payment  by  the  other  party  of  a  sum 
of  money  expressly  forbidden  to  be  promised. 
Our  defense  rests  not  on  any  merits  of  our 
own,  but  on  this :  that  the  parties  were  engai^ed 
in  an  unlawful  purpose,  unlawful  as  in  violation 
of  a  public  law,  and  unlawful  as  in  violation  of 
the  policy  of  Congress,  in  selling  the  public 
lands  at  auction,  and  especially  in  this  sale  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Indians,  in  which  the  gov- 
ernment was  bound  by  the  highest  obligations 
of  honor  and  integrity  to  promote  a  sale  at  the 
highest  price  which  competition  of  bidders 
might  produce,  and  therefore,  whatever  the 
demerits  of  the  appellants  may  be,  the  appellees 
have  no  right  to  assistance. 

Mr,  Justice  Grier  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

Ford  and  others  are  complainants  in  a  bill 
for  specific  performance  of  a  contract  made  by 
them  with  Fackler  «&  Mills. 

The  bill  charges,  that  on  and  before  the  22d 
of  November,  18«i6,  Fackler  claimed,  as  actual 
settler  thereon,  a  fractional  section  of  land  con- 
taining sixty  acres,  and  Mills  the  east  half  of  a 
quarter  section,  containing  eighty  acres,  in 
Leavenworth  County.  Kansas  Territory,  being 
parts  of  the  land  purchased  by  the  (government 
of  the  United  States  of  the  Delaware  Indians. 

These  lands  had  been  appraised  at  $8  an 
acre,  and  advertised  for  sale  pursuant  to  law. 
That  prior  to  that  date.  Fackler  &  Mills  sur- 
veyed and  laid  off  said  tracts  of  land  so  claimed 
and  held  by  them,  into  blocks,  lots,   public 

f  rounds,  streets,  alleys,  &c.,  for  a  town  to  be 
nown  as  "Fackler's  addition"  to  Leaven- 
worth City;  that  they  made  a  plat  of  it  and 
divided  the  whole  into  eighty  shares  of  six  lots 
each,  executing  certificates,  on  the  back  of  each 
of  which  they  indorsed  the  lots  assigned;  that 
they  also  represented  themselves  to  be  owners 
of  a  ferry  right  from  the  south  part  of  Fack- 
ler's  addition  to  and  including  a  landing  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Missouri  Kiver,  ana  a  lease 
of  a  fractional  section  in  Platte  County,  in 
Missouri,  containing  thirty- four  acres;  that 
Fackler  &  Mills  were  anxious  to  sell  and  dis- 
pose of  the  undivided  half  of  the  ferry,  together 
with  an  equal  and  divided  half  in  lots  of  the 
140  acres,  being  forty  shares,  containing  in  the 
aggregate  240  lots:  that  on  the  22d  of  Novem- 
ber, 1856,  they  entered  into  covenant,  under 
seal,  to  sell  to  complainant  40  shares,  being  one 
half  of  140  acres  in  Fackler's  addition  to  Leav- 
enworth City,  which  shares  were  divided  and 
agreed  to  be  the  following  lots,  viz.:  23,  &c., 
&c.,  &c. ;  that  the  complainants  have  paid  the 
sum  of  $10,000  as  a  consideration,  and  agreed 
to  furnish  one  half  the  purchase  money  to  be 
paid  at  the  Delaware  sales;  that  Fackler  & 
Mills  agreed  to  make  a  quitclaim  deed  to  the 
vendees  when  they  have  obtained  a  title  for  the 
lands,  and  as  part  consideration  of  said  pay- 
ment, a  deed  for  the  undivided  half  of  the  ferry 
right  and  lease  of  grounds  on  the  Missouri  side 
should  also  be  executed. 
At  the  bottom  of  this  agreement,  of  the  same 

691 


822-888 


SUPBBXB  Ck)nBT  OF  THB  UnTTKD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tbbic 


date,  is  a  receipt  by  Fackler  for  $560,  "being 
one  half  of  tlie  appraised  value  of  the  lands  de- 
scribed in  the  within  contract,  which  we  are  to 
use  in  paying  for  the  said  lands  at  Delaware 
sales,  held  at  Leavenworth  this  day." 

The  bill  further  charges,  that  Fackler  & 
Mills  did  obtain  a  title  for  said  land,  and  now 
refuse  to  convey  to  complainant  either  the  land 
or  the  moiety  of  the  ferry  right,  and  prays  for 
a  decree  for  specific  performance. 

The  respondents  demurred  to  this  bill,  and 
afterwards  withdrew  their  demurrer  and  filed 
an  answer.  The  answer  admits  the  contract 
and  receipt  of  the  money,  and  purchase  of  the 
lands,  but  charges  that  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  was  trustee  of  the  Delaware  In- 
dians, of  these  lands,  and  that  the  act  of  the 
officers  of  the  government  in  fixing  the  value 
of  the  land,  and  in  restricting  the  purchase 
thereof  to  settlers  thereon,  to  such  valuation, 
was  a  "fraud  on  the  Indians,"  and  that  the 
plaintiffs  were  cognizant  of  such  fraud;  that 
the  lands  were  appraised  far  below  their  true 
value;  that  respondents  have  not  put  the  plat 
of  their  town  on  record;  that,  therefore,the  de- 
scription of  the  land  is  so  vague  and  uncertain 
that  a  court  cannot  decree  a  specific  perform- 
ance; that  a  statute  of  Kansas  requires  all  town 
plats  to  be  recorded ;  that  besides  the  money 
paid  to  the  respondents,  there  was  a  parol  rep- 
resentation made  by  complainants;  that  by 
their  capital  and  influence  they  had  built  up 
other  towns  in  the  West,  and  would  do  the 
same  with  this  if  they  could  get  a  large  interest 
at  low  rates;  and  that  not  having  performed 
this  part  of  their  contract,  respondent  refused 
to  make  them  a  title ;  and  lastly,  the  answer  con- 
cludes with  the  following  defense  and  apology: 

"  And  this  defendant  says,  that  inasmuch  as 
the  plaintiffs  have  endeavored  to  avail  them- 
selves of  a  supposed  technical  legal  advantage 
to  aid  them  in  a  non-compliance  with  their 
contract,  and  have  failed  to  comply  with  the 
same,  defendant  in  turn  claims  that  he  is  Justi- 
fied in  charging,  and  does  charge  and  insist, 
that  said  contract  was  made  before  the  relin- 
quishment of  the  title  of  the  Delaware  Indians 
to  said  land,  and  in  violation  of  the  said  Treaty 
with  said  Indians;  and  that  said  agreement, 
settlement,  survey  and  platte  of  said  land  were 
each  in  violation  thereof,  and  in  violation  of 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  in  violation 
of  the  statutes  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas,  and 
in  violation  of  the  public  policy  of  the  United 
States,  and  void." 

Afterwards,  on  motion  of  complainants,  the 
court  ordered  to  be  expunged  from  the  answer 
each  one  of  the  charges,  a  summary  of  which 
we  have  Just  given.  This  left  in  the  answer 
nothin^c  but  an  admission  of  the  charges  in 
complainant*s  bill. 

A  bill  of  exceptions  (according  to  the  prac- 
tice of  that  court)  was  taken  to  this  order  of  the 
court,  and  the  case  was  then  heard  on  the  bill, 
answer  and  exhibits,  and  a  decree  was  entered 
for  complainants,  which  was  confirmed  on 
appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territorv. 

The  allegation  that  the  United  States  de- 
frauded the  Indians,  and  that  the  lands  were 
sold  below  their  value  and,  consequentlv,  that 
Fackler,  having  got  his  title  by  a  fraud,  was 
bound  to  commit  the  further  fraud  of  keeping 
the  complainants'  money  and  the  land  too, 

692 


might  well  have  been  expunged  from  the  an- 
swer as  **  impertinent"  in  every  sense  of  the 
term.  The  plea  of  vagueness  of  description  in 
the  contract,  and  that  defendant  had  not 
put  his  town  plat  on  record  before  he  got  a 
title  from  the  United  States,  partake  lai^y  of 
the  same  quality. 

The  plea  that  plaintiffs  had  not  used  their 
infiuence  to  bring  emi|?rants  and  make  im- 
provements in  the  intended  addition  to  the 
city,  and  thus  add  value  to  the  land  which  the 
respondent  would  not  convey  to  them,  was 
surely  irrelevant,  if  not  impertinent;  and 
finally,  the  sweeping  charge  in  the  conclusion 
of  the  answer,  that  the  whole  transaction  was 
in  violation  of  the  Treaty  witlithe  Indians,  and 
in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  of  the  statutes  of  Kansas,  does  not  indi- 
cate whether  respondent  intends  to  charge  the 
complainants  with  fraud,  or  rely  upon  hii  own. 
It  alleges  no  facts,  and  is  followed  by  no  proof. 
It  is  m  fact  a  return  to  the  demurrer  to  the 
bill,  and  as  such  has  been  argued  in  this  court. 

The  question  to  be  decided  is,  whether  there 
is  anything  on  the  face  of  this  contract  which 
shows  it  to  be  void  by  any  law  of  the  United 
States.  How  the  Treaty  or  the  laws  of  Kansas 
can  affect  it  has  not  been  shown,  and  need  not  be 
further  noticed.  It  was  time  enough  to  record 
the  plat  of  the  intended  city  when  the  respond- 
ents had  obtained  a  title,  and  as  it  concerned 
the  complainants,  they  could  not  be  in  default 
until  they  got  a  title  and  were  offering  their 
lots  for  sale.  The  enumeration  of  the  lots  in 
the  contract  was  a  mode  of  specifying  how  the 
land  should  be  divided,  and  the  plat  of  the  in- 
tended town  could  be  referred  to  for  description 
and  certainty  Just  as  any  other  private  surrey 
or  draft. 

The  laws  of  the  United  States,  which  it  is 
alleged  invalidate  thin  contract,  are  the  4th  and 
5th  sections  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  31st  of 
March,  1880  (4  Stat,  at  L.,  390),  entitled  '*  An 
Act  for  the  relief  of  purchasers  of  public  lands, 
and  for  the  suppression  of  fraudulent  practices 
at  the  public  sales  of  the  lands  of  the  United 
States.^'    These  sections  are  in  these  words: 

"Sec.  4.  That  if  any  person  or  persons  shall, 
before  or  at  the  time  of  the  public  sale  of  any 
lands  of  the  United  States,  bargain,  contract  or 
agree,  or  attempt  to  bargain,  contract,  or  agree, 
with  any  other  person  or  persons,  that  the  la^ 
named  person  or  persons  shall  not  bid  upon  or 
purchase  the  land  so  offered  for  sale,  or  any  par- 
cel thereof,  or  shall  by  intimidation,  combina- 
tion or  unfair  management,  hinder  or  prevent, 
or  attempt  to  hinder  or  prevent,  any  person  or 
persons  from  bidding  upon  or  purchasing  any 
tract  or  tracts  of  land  so  offered  for  sale,  evenr 
such  offender,  his,  her  or  their  aidere  and  abet- 
tors, being  thereof  duly  convicted,  shall,  for 
every  such  offense,  be  fined,  not  exceeding  one 
thousand  dollars,  or  imprisoned  not  excewlini; 
two  years,  or  both,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

' '  Sec.  5.  That  if  any  person  or  persona  shall, 
before  or  at  the  time  of  the  public  sale  of  any  of 
the  lands  of  the  United  States,  enter  into  any  con 
tract,  bargain,  agreement  or  secret  understand 
ing  with  any  other  person  or  persons,  proposing 
to  purchase  such  land,  or  pay  or  give  such  pur- 
chasers for  such  land  a  sum  of  money,  or  other 
article  of  property,  over  and  above  the  prioe  at 
which  the  land  may  or  shall  be  bid  off  by  soch 

«^  U.S. 


1860. 


Tate  v.  Carkbt. 


857-382 


purchasers,  every  such  contract,  bargain,  agree- 
ment or  secret  understanding,  and  every  b^nd, 
obligation  or  writing  of  any  kind  whatsoever, 
founded  upon  or  growing  out  of  the  same,  shiUl 
be  utterly  null  and  void.  And  any  person  or 
persons  being  a  party  to  such  contract,  bargain, 
agreement  or  secret  under8tanding,who  shall  or 
may  pay  to  such  purchasers  any  sum  of  money 
or  other  article  oi  property,  as  aforesaid,  over 
and  above  the  purchase  money  of  such  land, 
may  sue  for  and  recover  such  excess  from  such 
purchasers  in  any  court  having  jurisdiction  of 
the  same.  And  if  the  party  aggrieved  have  no 
legal  evidence  of  such  contract,  bargain,  agree- 
ment or  secret  understanding,  or  of  the  payment 
of  the  excess  aforesaid,  he  may,  by  bill  in  equity, 
compel  such  purchaser  to  make  discovery  there- 
of ;  and  if  in  such  case  the  complainant  shall 
ask  for  relief, the  court  in  which  the  bill  is  pend- 
ing may  proceed  to  final  decree  between  the 
parties  to  the  same:  Provided,  every  such  suit, 
either  in  law  or  equity,  shall  be  commenced 
within  six  years  next  after  the  sale  of  said  land 
by  the  United  States." 

The  4th  section  is  intended  to  protect  the 
^vernment  and  punish  all  persons  who  enter 
into  combinations  or  conspiracies  to  prevent 
others  from  bidding  at  the  sales,  either  by  agree- 
ment not  to  do  so,  or  by  intimidation,  threats 
or  violence. 

There  is  nothing  to  be  found  on  the  face  of 
this  contract  which  can  be  construed  as  an  agree- 
ment not  to  bid,  or  to  hinder,  intimidate  or  pre- 
vent others  from  doing  so. 

The  5th  section  is  evidently  intended  for  the 
protection  of  those  who  propose  to  |hirchase 
lands  at  the  public  sales  from  the  extortions 
of  those  who  have  formed  the  combinations 
made  penal  by  the  5th  section.  The  complain- 
ants stand  in  the  character  of  the  "party  ag- 
grieved "  by  the  fraud,  if  there  be  any  in  the 
case.  If  Fackler  had  made  his  conveyance  ac 
cording  to  his  contract,  and  the  complainants 
were  now  seeking  to  recover  back  the  $10,000 
paid  to  him,  this  section  of  the  statute  might 
have  been  invoked  by  them,  on  proof  of  such 
a  combination,  and  that  Fackler  was  a  party  to 
it,  as  he  now  acknowledges.  But  it  is  no  part 
of  the  policy  of  this  section  to  encourage  frauds 
by  releasing  the  fraudulent  party  from  the  obli- 
gation of  his  contract.  The  allegation  of  the 
acswer  that  the  contract  was  in  violation  of  the 
Treaty  with  the  Indians,and  of  the  Acts  of  Con- 
gress, may  be  a  confession  of  the  respondent's 
own  fraud,  but  it  can  give  no  right  to  cdnmiit 
another. 

The  answer  filed  in  this  case  is  by  Fackler 
alone;  the  record  shows  the  agreement  of  coun- 
sel that  the  bill  be  dismissed  as  to  Mills. 

The  court  below  were,  therefore,  right  in  de- 
creeing a  specific  performance  of  the  contract, 
but  erml  in  that  part  of  the  decree  which  orders 
a  conveyance  of  the  undivided  moiety  of  the  140 
acres.  The  contract  is  for  a  specified  and  di- 
vided moiety  of  the  land,  and  an  undivided 
moiety  of  the  ferry  privilege;  and  that  portion 
of  tfu  decree.whieh  orders  a  eonf>eyance  according 
to  the  contract,  is  affirmed,  wUh  costs,  and  record 
remitted,  toith  instructions  to  the  court  below  to  re- 
form their  decree  in  accordance  with  this  opinion. 

AlTir— McCahon,  81. 

Clt«d— Woolw.,  864 ;  6  Kan.,  161 ;  10  Minn.,  168;  81 
CaL,  467. 

See  24  How. 


CHARLES  TATE  kt  al.,  Plffs.  in  Er„ 

JOHN  G.  CARNEY  et  al. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  867-982.) 

Decision  of  land  office  between  claimants  not  bind- 
ing on  courts — land  office  cannot  reverse  its  prior 
decision  followed  by  possession  and  claims  of 
bona  fide  purchasers. 

The  decision  of  the  register  and  receiver  of  the 
land  oiBoe,  io  favor  of  one  of  two  claimanta  of  gov- 
ernment land,  is  not  conclusive  of  the  controversy. 

The  reflrlster  and  receiver  are  empowered  to  de- 
cide on  toe  true  location  of  gran ts  or  confirmations, 
but  not  on  the  legal  and  often  complicated  ques- 
tions of  title. 

The  decisions  of  the  register  and  receiver  do  not 
preclude  a  legal  Investigation  and  decision,  by  the 
proper  judicial  tribunals,between  the  parties  to  in- 
terfering claims. 

Th<»y  had  no  authority  in  this  case  to  overthrow 
the  decision  of  a  prior  register  and  receiver,  made 
more  than  twenty  years  before,  and  which  had  been 
followed  by  possession,  and  as  to  which  there  had 
intervened  the  claims  of  bona  fide  purchasers. 

Argued  Jan.  S,  1861,       Decided  Feb.  18, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Louisiana  holding  sessions  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Louisiana.    -  « 

Carney,  the  defendants  in  error,  instituted 
suit  in  the  Eighth  Judicial  District  of  Louisiana 
against  Charles  Tate,  Jr.,  claiming  the  tract  of 
land  in  controversy. 

Tate  disclaimed  title  otherwise  than  an  one 
of  the  heirs  of  Nancy  Tate,  whose  succession 
was  then  under  administration.  The  heirs  of 
Nancy  Tate  intervened  and  claimed  title  by  in- 
heritance from  their  ancestor,  the  said  Nancy. 
The  issue  was  joined  on  this  intervention  by  the 
original  plaintiff .  Both  parties  claimed  title  un- 
der the  United  States. 

On  the  trial  in  the  district  court,  judgment 
was  entered  in  favor  of  the  heirs  of  Nancv 
Tate.  On  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Loui- 
siana, the  judgment  of  the  lower  court  was  re- 
versed. 

The  heirs  of  Nancy  Tate  brought  writ  of  er- 
ror from  this  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Louisiana,  rejecting  their  title,  claimed  under 
the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Messrs.  J.  P.  Bex^amin  and  Robt.  611- 
letf  for  plidn tiffs  in  error: 

I.  The  decision  of  the  register  and  receiver, 
ascertaining  the  location  of  the  land  confirmed 
to  Nancy  Tate,  is  final  and  conclusive,  and  the 
courts  of  justice  cannot  reverse  that. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  erred  in  so 
doing. 

Cousin  V.  Blanc,  60  U.  S.  (19  How.),  202. 

IL  But  if  that  decision  could  be  reversed, 
the  result  would  be  the  same,  the  decision  being 
clearly  right. 

Mr.  Miles  Taylor*  for  defendant,  in  error. 


Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  cause  comes  before  this  court  by  a  writ 
of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana,  under  the  25th  section  of  the  Judi- 
ciary Act  of  September,  1789.  The  defendant 
in  error  (Carney)  commenced  a  suit  in  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  the  Eighth  Judicial  District  of 

698 


357-862 


BuPBKiaB  CouBT  or  thb  Ukitsd  Statbb. 


DbcTsrm. 


Louisiana,  in  which  he  asserted  that  he  had 
purchased,  in  the  year  1844,  at  the  probate  sale 
of  the  succession  of  Sarah  Cohern,  deceased, 
five  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  on  Cool 
Creek,  in  that  district,  and  that  Charles  Tate 
had  disturbed  his  possession  and  denied  this  ti- 
tle. He  summoned  C^harles  Tate  to  exhibit  his 
claim  to  the  land,  and  required  the  representa- 
tives of  Sarah  Cohern,  deceased,  to  maintain 
the  title  they  had  warranted  to  him,  or  to  re- 
fund the  purchasemonej  he  had  paid.  The 
result  of  various  proceedings  in  the  aistrict  court 
was  the  forming  of  an  issue  between  the  defend- 
ants in  error  and  the  plaintiffs  in  error  relative 
to  their  respective  rights  in  the  said  parcel  of 
land.  It  is  situated  in  the  section  of  country 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Island  of 
New  Orleans,  and  west  of  the  Perdido  River, 
which  was  claimed  by  the  United  States  under 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  1803  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  200), 
for  the  cession  of  Louisiana,  and  which  was  ad- 
versely claimed  and  possessed  bv  Spain  as  a 
portion  of  West  Florida  until  1812-^13.  The 
Act  of  Congress  for  ascertaining  the  titles  and 
claims  to  lands  in  that  part  of  Louisiana  which 
lies  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  Island  of 
New  Orleans,  approved  25th  April,  1812  (2  Stat, 
at  L.,  Y13),  is  the  first  of  the  series  of  Acts  that 
apply  to  this  district.  The  8th  section  requires 
the  commissioners  to  be  appointed  under  the 
Act  to  collect  and  report  to  Congress,  at  their 
next  session,  a  list  of  all  the  actual  settlers  on 
land  in  said  districts,  respectively,  who  have  no 
claims  to  land  derived  either  from  the  French, 
British  or  Spanish  Governments,  and  the  time 
at  which  such  settlements  were  made.  The  re- 
ports made  by  the  commissioners  appointed  un- 
der the  Act  of  1812  were  submitted  to  Coneress, 
and  are  the  subject  of  the  Act  of  the  3d  A&rch, 
1819  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  528),  for  adjusting  the  claims 
to  land,  and  establishing  Land  Offices  in  the  dis- 
trict east  of  the  Island  of  New  Orleans. 

TheSd  section  of  this  Act  provides,  "that 
every  person  whose  claim  is  comprised  in  the 
lists  or  register  of  claims  reported  by  the  said 
commissioners,  and  the  persons  embraced  in  the 
list  of  actual  settlers  not  having;  any  written 
evidence  of  claim  reported  as  aforesaid,  shall, 
when  it  appears  by  the  said  reports  or  by  the 
said  lists  that  the  land  claimed  or  settled  on  had 
been  actually  inhabited  or  cultivated  by  such 
person  or  persons  in  whose  right  he  claims,  on 
or  before  the  15th  of  April,  1813,  be  entitled  to 
a  CTant  for  the  land  so  claimed  or  settled  on  as 
a  donation;  provided  that  not  more  than  one 
tract  shall  be  thus  granted  to  any  one  person, 
and  the  same  shall  not  contain  more  than  six 
hundred  and  forty  acres.  By  the  9th  section  of 
this  Act,  the  re^ster  and  receiver  of  the  Land 
Offices  in  that  district  were  authorized  to  make 
additions  to  the  list  of  settlers,  noting  the  time 
of  their  settlement,  and  to  report  the  same  to 
Congress.  These,  with  other  reports,  were  dis- 
posed of  in  the  Supplementary  Act  for  adjust- 
ing land  claims  in  that  district,  adopted  8th 
May,  1822.  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  707.)  The  8d  section 
of  the  Act  of  1822  is  in  the  same  language  as 
the  corresponding  section  in  the  Act  of  1819  be- 
fore cited.  The  6th  section  of  this  Act  requires 
the  register  and  receiver  to  grant  a  certificate 
to  every  person  who  shall  appear  to  be  entitle 
to  a  tract  of  land  under  the  8d  section  of  the 
Act,  setting  forth  the  nature  of  the  claim  and 

694 


the  quantity  allowed.  In  1820,  Robert  Y&ir 
made  proof  in  the  Land  Office  that  in  the  year 
1805  he  had  settled  upon  a  parcel  of  land  io  the 
district,  and  had  occupied  and  cultivated  it 
from  that  time  until  the  date  of  his  appllcatioD 
and  proof.  His  claim  was  reported  to  CoDj^rea, 
and  In  1824  a  certificate  issued  to  him  for  that 
land,  which  is  the  land  in  controveray.  Robert 
Tair  continued  to  occupy  the  land  until  bb 
death,  in  1825  or  1826.  when  it  passed  to  his 
widow  and  heirs.  The  defendant  in  error 
(Carney)  traces  his  title  to  these  heirs.  The 
claim  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error  is  traced  to  Nan- 
cy Tate,  their  ancestress,  who  made  a  settle- 
ment in  the  same  district  in  1811,  and  whose 
claim  was  reported  under  the*  Act  of  1812,  be- 
fore cited. 

In  the  year  1847  her  heirs  applied  to  the  reg- 
ister and  receiver  of  the  Land  Office  in  that  dis- 
trict for  an  order  of  survey,  in  which  applica- 
tion they  represented  that  Nancv  Tate  was  en- 
titled to  a  section  of  land  undfer  the  Acta  of 
Con^ss  aforesaid ;  that  she  had  settled  upon 
public  land  in  an  adjoining  section,  forty-one : 
that  John  Tate  was  settled  upon  the  same  sec- 
tion ;  and  that  both  could  not  have  their  com- 
plement of  land,  from  their  proximity,  out  of 
land  contiguous  to  their  settlement.  But  that 
there  was  vacant  land  to  the  east  and  northeast, 
not  claimed  by  anv  person,  sufficient  to  make 
up  the  quantity  she  had  been  entitled  to,  and 
prayed  for  the  order,  as  one  that  eould  not  in- 
jure any  other  person.  The  register  and  receit- 
er  caused  a  notice  to  be  served  on  the  defend- 
ant in  error,  to  show  cause  why  the  order  should 
not  be  granted.  There  is  no  evidence  that  be 
appear^  on  this  notice. 

In  February,  1848,  the  re^ster  and  receirer 
made  a  decision,  in  which  they  declared  that 
Nancy  Tate  had  settled  upon  this  land:  thai 
they  were  satisfied  that  Robert  Yair,  at  the  im: 
of  the  confirmation  to  him,  was  the  holder  of 
another  donation  for  one  thousand  arpents,  and 
that  he  was  not  entitled  to  this  under  the  Act 
of  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L. .  707),  for  that  reason. 
Th^  annulled  the  certificate  that  had  been  is- 
sued to  him,  and  granted  the  order  of  surrey  as 
applied  for.  The  survey  was  made  to  include 
this  land,  and  a  patent  was  issued  in  favor  of 
the  representatives  of  Nancy  Tate  in  1858.  Thb 
patent  describes  the  land  as  covered  by  the  claim 
of  Robert  Yair,  and  releases  the  land,  subjec*. 
to  any  valid  right,  if  such  exists.  In  virtue  of 
the  confirmed  claim  of  Robert  Yair.  or  of  anj 
other  person  claiming  from  the  United  Sutei 
the  French,  British  or  Spanish  Governments 
The  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  have  found 
from  the  testimony  that  Nancy  Tate  wasuotan 
occupant  of  this  land,  and  that  the  settkment 
of  Robert  Yair  and  his  representatives  had  bet's 
continuous  for  some  forty  years.  The  question 
for  the  consideration  of  this  court  is,  whether 
the  decision  of  the  register  and  receiver  of  the 
Land  Office  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  in  error  i? 
conclusive  of  the  controversy.  The  Sapreoe 
Court  decided  that  it  was  not,  and  we  coocor 
in  that  opinion. 

In  Barbarie  v.  fiMa«a.  9  How..  421,  the  de^ 
fendant  in  error  relied  upon  a  decisioD  of  the 
register  and  receiver  of  a  LandOffloe  in  the  same 
district,  with  the  same  powers  as  were  conflmKd 
upon  these,  as  conclusive  in  his  favor.  This 
court  answered:  **  We  do  not  consider  that  the 


1860 


Clkmentb  V,  Wabnbb. 


894-398 


Act  of  May  8th,  1822  (3  Stat,  at  L.,  707),  and 
that  of  the  same  date,  which  is  connected  with 
It.  and  referred  to  bs  in  pari  materia,  for  a  guide, 
meant  to  confer  the  adjudication  of  titles  of 
land  on  registers  and  receivers.  Sometimes,  as 
in  the  case  of  preemptioners,  thej  are  author- 
ized to  decide  on  the  fact  of  cultivation  or  not; 
and  here,  from  the  words  used,  no  less  than 
their  character,  they  must  be  considered  as  em- 
powered to  decide  on  the  true  location  of  grants 
or  confirmations,  but  not  on  the  legal  and  often 
complicated  questions  of  title,  involving,  also, 
the  whole  interests  of  the  parties,  and  yet  allow- 
ing no  appeal  or  revision  elsewhere.  The  pow- 
er given  to  them  is,  to  decide  only  how  the  lands 
confirmed  shall  be  located  and  surveyed.  Th^ 
further  power  to  decide  on  conflicting  and  in- 
terfering claims  should  apply  only  to  the  loca- 
tion and  survey  of  such  claims,  which  are  the 
subject-matter  of  their  cognizance;  and  on  re- 
sortmg  to  the  reference  made  to  the  second  Act 
of  Congress,  that  Act  appears  also  to  relate  to 
decisions  on  intrusions  upon  possessions  and 
other  kindred  matters." 

The  case  of  Cousin  v.  Blanc,  19  How.,  203, 
involved  a  question  of  the  efltect  and  binding 
operation  of  a  decision  of  the  register  and  re- 
ceiver of  the  Land  Ofllce  upon  a  location  and  sur- 
vey of  a  claim  confirmed  under  the  Act  of  1822. 
and  refers  to  the  Act  of  the  8d  March.  1831  (4 
fotat.  at  L.,  492),  as  showing  that  the  decisions 
of  the  register  and  receiver  were  not  to  be  con- 
sidered as  precluding  a  le^al  investigation  and 
decision  by  the  proper  ^judicial  tribun^  between 
the  parties  to  interfenng  claims. 

It  furnishes  no  support  of  the  ar^ment  that 
the  decision  of  the  register  and  receiver  in  such 
a  case  as  this  is  conclusive  of  the  title.  There 
is  no  dispute  in  this  case  upon  the  subject  of 
the  location  of  the  claim  of  Yair.  The  whole 
case  shows  that  it  had  been  identifled*and  was 
actually  possessed  by  Yair  and  his  heirs.  The 
patent  of  the  defendants  in  error  acknowledges 
that  its  location  had  been  made,  and  that  the 
new  survey  for  the  claim  of  Mrs.  Tate  covered 
this  location.  The  decision  of  the  register  and 
receiver  does  not  proceed  upon  any  assumption 
of  a  conflict  of  location,  but  of  a  denial  of  the 
right  of  Yair.  They  had  no  authoritv  to  over- 
throw the  decision  of  the  register  and  receiver 
that  had  been  made  more  than  twenty  years  be- 
fore, which  had  been  followed  by  possession, 
and  as  to  which  there  had  intervened  the  claims 
of  bonafde  purchasers.  It  further  appears  that 
Mrs.  Tate  ciid  not  settle  upon  this  parcel  of 
land,  and  that  the  decision  of  the  register  and 
receiver  in  her  favor  is  not  supported  by  testi- 
mony. 

The  Judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Loui- 
nana  does  not  contain  any  error  within  the  aeope 
of  the  revising  jurisdiction  of  this  court, and  U  is, 
consequently,  affirmed, 

Clted--23Ind.,04. 


JOHN  D.  CLEMENTS,  Appt, 

«. 

JONATHAN  R.  WARNER. 

(See  S.  C,  24  How.,  894-308.) 

Preemption  rights — applicable  to  alternate  sec- 
tions of  lands  granted  to  railroads. 

See  24  How. 


The  reserved  sections  of  public  lands  aionff  the 
lines  of  all  tho  railroads,  wherever  public  lands 
have  been  flrranted  by  Acts  of  O^ngress,  after  the  re- 
Btoration  to  market  of  such  lands,  lose  their  char- 
acter as  reserved  lands,  and  will  then  be  subject  to 
the  privilege,  of  preemption  in  favor  of  settlers. 

The  policy  of  the  Federal  Oovemment  In  favor 
of  settlers  upon  public  lands  has  been  liberal.  It 
reooflrnizes  their  superior  equity  to  become  the 

fmrcoasers  of  a  limited  extent  of  land  comprehend- 
DR  their  improvementSiOver  that  of  any  other  per- 
son. 

No  Act  of  Congress  has  defined  the  meaning  of 
the  term  **  reserve"  as  applied  to  lands  in  the  viri- 
ouB  Acts  grranting  lands  to  a  railroad,  nor  deter- 
mined explicitly  when  these  alternate  sections  lose 
their  character  as  reserves. 

No  reason  of  public  policy  exists  to  exclude  this 
class  of  public  lands  from  the  operation  of  the  pre- 
emption laws. 

Submitted  Jan.  25,  1861.  Decided  Feb.  18,1861. 

APPEAL  f romi  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  from  the  Southern  District  of  Illinois. 

The  bill  in  Uiis  case  was  filed  in  the  court 
below,  bv  the  present  appellee,  to  quiet  title  to 
land.  The  defendant  demurred,  and  the  de- 
murrer was  overruled,  and  the  defendant  elect- 
ing to  abide  by  his  demurrer,  iudraient  was  en- 
tered for  the  plaintiff,  and  the  defendant  ap- 
pealed to  this  court. 

The  case  is  further  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Mr.  A.  B.  Ives*  for  appellant. 
Mr.  R.  E.  Williams,  for  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

The  appellee  filed  this  bill  in  chancery  in  the 
circuit  court  to  quiet  his  title  to  a  portion  of 
section  33,  in  township  17  north,  of  range  8 
east,  of  the  third  principal  meridian,  in  the 
County  of  Champaigne,  Illinois.    By  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  the  20th  September,   1850  (9 
Stat,   at  Large,  466),  for  granting  the  right 
of  way  and  making  a  ^rant  of  land  to  the 
States  of  Illinois,  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  in 
aid  of  the  construction  of  a  railroad  from  Chi- 
cago to  Mobile,  there  was  granted  to  the  State 
of  Illinois,  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  rail- 
road described  in  the  title  of  the  Act,  every  al- 
ternate section  of  land  desis^nated  by  even  num- 
bers, for  six  sections  in  width  on  each  side  of  the 
road ;  and  in  case  any  of  these  sections  had  been 
sold,  or  were  subject  to  a  preemption  claim, 
then  the  State  was  authorizea  to  select  from  the 
lands  of  the  United  States,  contiguous  to  the 
tier   of  sections  before  mentioned,  so  much 
land  in  sections  and  parts  of  sections  as  should 
make  up  the  full  complement  of  land  included 
in  the  concessions  in  the  Act.  The  Act  further 
provided,  that  the  sections  and  parts  of  sections 
of  lands  which,  by  the  grant,  might  remain  to 
the  United  States  within  six  miles  on  each  side 
of  the  road,  should  not  be  sold  for  leas  than 
double  Uie  minimum  price  of  the  public  lands, 
when  sold.    To  comply  with  the  requirements 
of  this  Act,  the  Commissioner  of  the  General 
Land  Office  withdrew  from  entry  or  sale  the 
land  on  either  side  of  the  track  of  the  road, 
until  the  State  of  Illinois  could  make  the  selec- 
tions that  were  authorized  by  it.    These  were 
completed  in  1852,  and  during  that  year  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  by  a  proclama- 
tion, directed  the  sale  of  those  sections  and  parts 
of  sections  along  the  line  of  the  road  that  had 

NoTB.--Pr««mption  HpTite.    See  note  to  U.  8.  v. 
Fitzfferald,  40  U.  8.  (15  Pet.),  407. 

695 


407-418 


BUF&EHB  COUBT  OF  TBS  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Djic.  Tbbx  . 


remained  to  the  United  States.after  ihe  satisfac- 
tion of  the  grant  to  Illinois.  Such  of  the  sec- 
tions as  were  not  sold  became  subject  to  private 
entry.  The  section  of  land  described  in  the 
plaintiff's  bill,  a  portion  of  which  forms  the 
subject  of  this  suit,  was  one  of  these,  and  was 

Surchased  at  private  sale  at  the  Land  Office,  in 
[ovember,  1855,  by  a  person  under  whom  the 
plaintiff  derives  his  claim,  and  who  has  the 
usual  receipt  given  by  the  receiver  of  the  Land 
Office. 

The  conflicting  claim  against  which  the  ap- 
pellee seeks  reliei  originates  in  an  entry  by  the 
appellant  in  Noveml^r.  1856,  as  having  a  pre- 
emption right  under  a  settlement  begun  in  Oc- 
tober, 1855,  before  the  date  of  the  entry  on 
which  the  title  of  the  appellee  is  founded.  A 
patent  issued  to  the  appellant  as  having  the 
superior  claim.  The  object  of  the  bill  is  to  re- 
verse the  decision  of  the  officers  of  the  Land  Of- 
fice, and  to  obtain  a  relinquishment  of  the  legal 
title  evinced  b^  this  patent,  and  the  only  ques- 
tion presented  is^  whether  the  lan^  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  preemption  right  in  November,  1855. 

The  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  the  4th  Sep- 
tember, 1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  458),  confers  upoq 
the  beneficiaries  of  that  Act, ''who  shall  make 
a  settlement  in  person  on  the  public  lands  to 
which  the  Indian  title  has  been  extinguished, 
and  which  shall  have  been  survey^  prior 
thereto,  and  who  shall  improve  and  inhabit  the 
same,  as  specified  in  the  Act,  a  right  of  preemp- 
tion to  one  quarter  section  of  land."  Among 
the  exceptions  in  the  Act  to  the  exercise  of  this 
right  of  preemption,  is  one  that  includes  "sec- 
tions of  lands  reserved  to  the  United  States,  al- 
ternate to  other  sections  granted  to  any  of  the 
States  for  the  construction  of  any  canal,  rail- 
road or  other  public  improvement."  5  Stat,  at 
L.,  486. 

Subsequent  Acts  of  Congress  extend  the  pre- 
emption privilege  to  lands  not  surveyed  at  the 
time  of  the  settlement,  and  confer  privileges 
upon  settlers  on  school  lands,  and  on  lands  re- 
served for  private  claims.  Mar.  3,  1848;  5  Stat. 
atL.,  620,  sees.  8,  9. 

In  1853  the  preemption  laws,  as  thev  now 
exist,  were  extended  to  the  reserved  sections  of 
public  lands  along  the  lines  of  all  the  railroads, 
wherever  public  lands  have  been  granted  by 
Acts  of  Congress,  in  cases  where  the  settlement 
and  improvements  had  been  made  prior  to  the 
final  allotment  of  the  alternate  sections  to  such 
railroads  by  the  General  Land  Office.  Mar.  8, 
1858;  10  Stat,  at  L.,  244. 

In  the  administration  of  these  laws,  the  Ex- 
ecutive Department  of  the  Government  has  de- 
cided, that  after  the  restoration  to  market  of 
the  lands  embraced  in  the  exception  we  have 
quoted  from  the  Act  of  1841,  and  when  they 
have  become  subject  to  entry  at  private  sale, 
thev  lose  their  character  as  reserved  lands,  and 
will  then  be  subject  to  the  privileges  of  pre- 
emption in  favor  of  settlers.  The  policy  of  the 
Federal  Government  in  favor  of  settlers  upon 
public  lands  has  been  liberal.  It  recognizes 
their  superior  equity,  to  become  the  purchasers 
of  a  limited  extent  of  land  comprehending  their 
improvements,  over  that  of  any  other  person. 

By  the  Act  of  1841  (5  Stat,  at  L.,  458),  the 
preemption  privilege  in  favor  of  actual  settlers 
was  extended  over  all  the  public  lands  of  the 
United  States  that  were  fitted  for  agricultural 

696 


poses  and  prepared  market.  Later  statutcss  en- 
larged the  privilege,  so  as  to  embrace  lands  not 
subject  to  sale  or  entry,  and  clearlv  evince  that 
the  actual  settler  is  the  most  favoreu  of  the  entire 
class  of  purchasers.  No  Act  of  Congress  baa 
defined  the  meaning  of  the  term  * 'reserve,"  as 
applied  to  lands  in  these  various  Acts,  nor  de- 
termined explicitly  when  these  alternate  sections 
lose  their  character  as  reserves.  But  all  other 
public  lands  fitted  for  agricultural  purposes, 
after  they  have  been  offeml  at  public  aale,  are 
affected  by  the  privilege  of  the  actual  settler  to 
have  the  preference  of  entry.    No  reason  of 

gublic  policy  exists  to  exclude  this  class  of  pub- 
c  lands  from  the  operation  of  the  same  law, 
under  under  the  same  conditions.  No  violence  is 
done  to  the  language  of  the  Act  by  limiting  the 
exception  to  the  temporary  withdrawal  oi  the 
lands  from  the  market,  and  the  liberal  policy 
of  Congress  in  favor  of  the  actual  settler  is 
better  accomplished  b^  a  restrictive  rather  than 
extensive  interpretation  of  the  exceptions! 
clause  in  the  Act.  We,  therefore,  sanction  the 
construction  adopted  in  the  Land  Office. 

The  circuit  court  overruled  the  demurrer  of 
the  defendant  to  the  bill,  and  made  a  decree  in 
conformity  to  the  prayer  of  the  bill.  This  is 
error. 

The  decree  of  the  circuit  court  is  revered,  and 
the  cauM  ia  remanded  to  the  circuit  court,  with 
directions  to  dismiss  the  biU,  with  costs, 

Citedr-^  111.,  866 ;  23  Ind.,  94. 


JOSEPH  H.  ADLER,  LEWIS  SCRIFF, 
SOLOMON  ADLER  Ain)  LOBE  RLNDS- 
KOFF,  Plff8.inEr,, 

AARON  D.   FENTON,  OLIVER  H.  LEE, 

WM.  H.  DAVIS  AMD  MERRITT  T.  COLR 

(See  S.  C.  24  How..  407^13) 

Insolvent  debtor  may  alienate  his  property  pett- 
ing suits  against  him-— general  crediicr  cannot 
bring  action  to  set  aside  deed  as  fraudulent  to 
creditors. 

Chancery  will  not  interfere  to  prevent  an  tnaolv- 
ent  debtor  from  allenatin?  his  property  to  avoid 
an  existing'  or  prospective  debt,  even  when  tuere  to 
a  suit  peodlQg  to  eetablisb  it. 

A  creditor  acquires  a  lifcn  upon  the  laads  of  hif 
debtor  by  a  Judgment;  and  upon  the  personal 
goods  of  the  debtor,  by  the  delivery  of  an  execu- 
tion to  tlio  sberiff.  It  is  only  by  these  liens  that  a 
creditor  has  any  vested  or  speoiflc  rig-ht  in  the 
property  of  bis  debtor. 

Before  these  liens  are  acquired,  the  debtor  bas 
full  dominion  over  his  property;  he  may  convert 
one  species  of  property  into  another,  and  he  may 
alienate  to  a  purchaser. 

The  rigrhts  of  the  debtor  and  thoee  of  a  creditor  ju« 
iefloed  by  positive  rules,  and  cannot  be  contf»- 
vened  or  varied  by  any  interposition  of  equity. 

A  general  creditor  cannot  bring  an  action  on  the 
case  Sffalnst  his  debtor  or  against  tboee  oomblning 
and  colluding  with  him  to  make  dispositions  of  his 
property,  although  the  object  of  thoee  dispoattioiis 
oe  to  hinder,  delay  and  defraud  oreditora. 

Argued  Feb,  6,  1861.         Decided  FA.  18,  1861 

N  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Wisconsin. 


I 


Nora.— ITVaud  in  avoidanee  of  deeds.    See  note  to 
Harding  v.  Handy,  24  U.  8.  (U  Wheat.),  IQB. 

66  r.  s. 


1860. 


Adlbr  v.  Fbntok. 


407-41S 


This  was  an  action  on  the  case  brought  by 
the  present  defendants  in  error  in  the  court  be- 
low. 

Upon  the  trial  below,  the  iury,  under  the 
charge  of  the  court,  rendered  a  Judgment  for  the 
plaintiff.  The  defendant  brought  the  case  to 
this  court  upon  various  exceptions. 

The  case  rally  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

Messrs,  James  S.  Brown  and  J.  R.  Doo- 
little»  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

We  contend  that  a  creditor,  as  such,  having 
neither  Judgment  nor  writ,  has  no  interest  in 
his  debtor's  fraud. 

Wiggins  v.  Armstrong,  2  Johns.  Ch.,  144; 
TaU  V.  Liggat,  2  Leigh,  84:  Beck  ▼.  Burdett,  1 
Paige,  306;  9  Wend.,  565. 

If  this  be  conceded,  it  follows  that  he  can  be 
legally  affected  by  no  conspiracy  which  relates 
merely  to  the  removal  or  destruction  of  that 
property,  whatever  be  the  motive  of  the  act. 
£ven  should  it  result  in  the  ruin  of  his  debtor 
and  the  final  /loss  of  the  debt,  it  becomes  dam- 
num absque  ii\furia. 

See,  also,  Williams  v.  Broton,  4  Johns.  Ch., 
682. 

Mr.  William  P.  Lynde,  for  defendants  in 
error: 

Whenever  there  is  fraud  or  deceit  by  the  one 
party  and  injury  to  the  other,  or  damnum  cum 
ir^uria,  then  an  action  will  lie. 

Janes  v.  Parker,  1  Cow.,  446;  Tappan  v. 
Powers,  2  Hall.  77;  8  Bl.  Com.,  122;  8  Rob. 
Pr.,  423;  Adams  v.  Page,  7  Pick.,  542;  Hop- 
kins V.  Bebee,  26  Pa.,  86;  Upton  v.  Vail,  6 
Johns.,  182;  Meredith  v.  Johns,  1  Hen.  &  M., 
585;  CottereU  v.  Jones,  11  C.  B.,  717;  Smith  v. 
TonstaU,  Carthew,  8. 

A  creditor  without  Jud^ent  or  execution, 
and  even  before  his  debt  is  due,  may  sue  par- 
ties at  law  in  an  action  on  the  case,  who  con- 
spire to  defeat  the  right  of  collection,  by  fraud- 
ulently concealing  and  converting  the  debtor's 
goods. 

Kelsey  v.  Murphy,  26  Pa..  84;  Mott  v.  Dan- 
forth,  6  Watts,  304;  Mtnrison  v.  WitheriU,  8 
Berg.  &  R.,  502. 

Tiie  action  is  for  a  wrong  independent  of  con- 
tract. The  amount  of  the  indebtedness  is  shown 
in  ascertaining  the  damages.  It  is  not  univer- 
sally true  that  when,  by  agreement,an  act  is  to 
be  done  on  a  future  day,  no  action  can  be 
brought  for  a  breach  of  the  agreement  till  the 
day  for  doing  the  act  in  question  has  arrived. 

See  Hochster  ^r.  DeLa  Tour,  2  El.  &  B.,  678; 
Short  V.  St(me,  8  Q.  B..  858;  Ford  v.  Tiley,  6 
Bam.  &  C.  325;  Lovdockv,  Franklyn,  8  Q.  B., 
371;  BowdeUY,  Parsons,  10  East,  859. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  action  was  instituted  by  the  defendants 
in  error  in  the  district  court,  as  creditors  of  two 
of  the  plaintiffs  in  error,  Adler  &  Schiff ,  upon 
the  complaint  that  this  firm  had  combined  and 
conspired  with  their  co-defendants  in  the  court 
below  to  dispose  of  their  property  fraudulentlv, 
so  as  to  hinder  and  defeat  their  creditors  in  the 
collection  of  their  lawful  demands,  by  means 
of  which  fraudulent  acts  they  affirm  they  suf- 
fered vexation  and  expense,  and  finally  incurred 
the  loss  of  their  debt. 

Bee  24  How. 


The  defendants  pleaded  the  general  issue. 
Upon  the  trial  the  plaintiffs  proved  that  Adler 
&  Schiff  were  traders  in  Milwaukee, and  to  carry 
on  their  business,  in  August,  1857,  purchased 
of  the  plaintiffs,  and  other  merchants  in  New 
York,  upon  credit,  a  large  quantity  of  merchan- 
dise, which,  with  their  other  property,  shortly 
after  its  delivery  at  Milwaukee,  was  assigned 
to  one  of  their  co-defendants,  for  the  ostensible 
purpose  of  paying  their  debts,  but  really  with 
the  purpose  of  more  effectually  concealing  it 
from  the  pursuit  of  their  creditors. 

There  was  testimony  conducing  to  convict  all 
the  defendants  of  a  conunon  des&n  to  accom- 
pl ish  this  purpose.  The  plaintiff s had  extended 
a  credit  to  Adler  &  Schiff  of  two,  four  and  six 
months.  They  caused  an  attachment  to  issue 
against  this  firm  upon  all  their  debt  which  had 
become  due  at  the  time  these  transactions  oc- 
curred, which  was  levied  upon  sufficient  prop- 
erty t^  satisfy  it,  and  afterwards,  and  before 
the  maturity  of  their  remaining  demand,  this 
suit  was  commenced.  At  the  time  of  the  trial, 
this  demand  was  their  only  claim  against  Adler 
&  Schiff. 

The  defendants  requested  the  court  to  instruct 
the  Jury,  "  that  a  creditor  at  large,  as  such,  has 
no  legal  interest  in  the  goods  of  his  debtor,  and 
cannot  maintain  an  action  for  any  damages  done 
to  such  property;  and  that  if  the  defendants 
had  been  guilty  of  a  conspiracy  to  remove  the 
propertv  of  a  debtor,  and  thereby  to  defraud 
his  creditors,  a  creditor  at  large,  not  having  a 
present  right  of  action  against  such  debtor, 
has  not  such  an  interest  in  the  subject  of  the 
fraud  as  to  enable  him  to  maintain  an  action  for 
damages  against  the  defendants,  and  that  the 
declaration  discloses  no  cause  of  action  against 
the  defendants."  The  court  declined  to  give 
this  instruction,  but  charged  the  Jury  '*  that  the 
plaintiffs  sold  their  soods  to  Adler  &  Schiff  on 
credit:  they  had  no  interest  in  the  goods  sold, 
or  in  the  other  property  of  these  defendants, 
but  an  interest  in  the  debt  owing  for  the  goods 
so  sold  on  credit.  And  if  the  defendants  have 
been  guilty  of  a  conspiracy  to  remove  the  prop- 
erty of  Adler  &  Schiff,  and  they  did  so  remove 
their  property,  with  intent  to  defraud  the  plaint- 
iffs in  the  collection  of  their  debt  when  it  should 
become  payable,  even  though  it  was  not  paya- 
ble when  such  removal  was  effected,  the  plaint- 
iffs have  a  cause  of  action  after  the  debt  be- 
came payable. "  To  enable  the  plaintiffs  to  sus- 
tain an  action  on  the  case  like  the  present,  it 
must  be  shown  that  the  defendants  have  done 
some  wrong,  that  is.  have  violated  some  right 
of  theirs,  and  that  damage  has  resulted  as  a  di- 
rect and  proximate  consequence  from  the  com- 
mission of  that  wrong.  The  action  cannot  be 
sustained,  because  there  has  been  a  conspiracy 
or  combination  to  do  injurious  acts.  In  Savue 
V.  Boberts,  1  Ld.  Raym.,  374,  Lord  Holt  said, 
*'  it  was  objected  at  the  bar  aeainst  these  old 
cases,  that  they  were  grounded  upon  a  conspir- 
acy, which  is  of  an  odious  nature  and,  there- 
fore, sufficient  ground  for  an  action  by  itself. 
But  to  this  objection  he  answered,  that  conspir- 
acy is  not  the  ground  of  these  actions,  but  the 
damages  done  to  the  party;  for  an  action  will 
not  lie  for  the  greatest  conspiracy  imaginable  if 
nothing  be  put  in  execution."  There  are  cases 
of  injurious  acts  for  which  a  suit  will  not  lie 

697 


407-413 


SuPRElffE  GOUBT  OF  TTIB  UmTED  StATBB. 


Drc.  Tbbm. 


unless  there  be  fraud  or  malice  concurring  to 
cliaracterize  and  distinguish  them.  But  in  these 
cases  the  act  must  be  tortious,  and  there  must 
be  consequent  damage.  An  act  legal  in  itself, 
and  violating  no  right,  cannot  be  made  action- 
able on  account  of  the  motive  which  superin- 
duced it.  It  is  the  province  of  ethics  to  con- 
sider of  actions  in  their  relation  to  motives,  but 
jurisprudence  deals  with  actions  in  their  rela- 
tion to  law.  and  for  the  most  part  independent- 
ly of  the  motive.  In  Hutchins  v.  HutcMns,  7 
Hill  (N.  Y.),  104.  the  defendants  had  success- 
fully conspired  to  induce  a  testator  by  fraudu- 
lent representations  to  alter  a  will  he  had  made 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

The  court  said,  "  for  injuries  to  health,  liber- 
ty and  reputation,  or  to  rights  of  property,  per- 
sonal or  real,  the  law  has  furnished  appropriate 
remedies.  The  former  are  violations  of  the  ab- 
solute rights  of  the  person,  from  which  damage 
results  as  a  legal  consequence.  As  to  the  latter, 
the  party  aggrieved  must  not  only  establish  that 
the  alleged  tort  or  trespass  has  been  committed, 
but  must  aver  and  prove  his  right  or  interest  in 
the  property  or  thing  affected,  before  he  can  be 
deemed  tahave  sustained  damages  for  whibh  an 
action  will  lie."  And  because  the  plaintiff  had 
a  mere  possibility  of  benefit,  and  was  deprived 
only  of  hopes  and  expectations,  it  was  decided 
that  the  action  in  that  case  would  not  lie.  In 
Stevenson  v.  Newnham,  18  C.  B.,  285.  it  was  de- 
termined, that  when  the  act  complained  of  is 
not  unlawful  per  m,  the  charactenzing  it  as  ma- 
licious and  wrongful  will  not  be  sufficient  to 
sustain  the  action.  In  the  present  suit,  the 
plaintiffs  do  not  allege  that  they  were  defrauded 
in  the  contract  of  sale  of  their  merchandise, 
although  there  is  abundant  testimony  to  show 
that  the  purchases  were  made  by  Adler  &  Schiff , 
with  the  intention  of  defrauding  their  vendors. 
But  the  plaintiffs,  by  electing  to  sue  for  the 
price,  have  waived  that  fraud  and  confirmed 
the  sale.  Adler  &  Schiff  were  the  lawful  own- 
ers of  the  property  at  the  time  this  suit  was  com- 
menced. They  had  the  legal  right  to  use  and 
enjoy  it  to  the  exclusion  of  others,  and  no  one 
had  any  right  to  interfere  with  their  use  or  dis- 
position ;  none,  unless  there  be  a  right  conferred 
by  the  law  upon  a  creditor  to  prevent  the  ac- 
complishment of  fraud  by  his  debtor,  and  to 
pursue  him,  and  others  assisting  him,  for  a  re- 
vocation of  acts  done  to  hinder,  delay  or  defraud 
him,  in  the  collection  of  his  demand. 

The  authorities  are  clear,  that  chancery  will 
not  interfere  to  prevent  an  insolvent  debtor  from 
alienating  his  property  to  avoid  an  existing  or 
prospective  debt,  even  when  there  is  a  suit  pend- 
ing to  establish  it.  In  Aforan  v.  Dawes,  Hopkins 
Ch.,  865.  the  court  says:  "  Our  laws  determine 
with  accuracy  the  time  and  manner  in  which 
the  property  of  a  debtor  ceases  to  be  subject  to 
his dispissition,  and  becomes  subject  to  therights 
of  his  creditor.  A  creditor  acquires  a  lien  upon 
the  lands  of  his  debtor  by  a  judgment,  and  upon 
the  personal  goods  of  the  debtor  by  the  delivery 
of  an  execution  to  the  sheriff.  It  is  only  by  these 
liens  that  a  creditor  has  any  vested  or  specific 
right  in  the  property  of  his  aebtor.  Before  these 
liens  are  required,  the  debtor  has  full  dominion 
over  his  property;  he  may  convert  one  species 
of  property  into  another,  and  he  may  alienate 
to  a  purchaser.    The  rights  of  the  debtor,  and 

698 


those  of  a  creditor,  are  thus  defined  by  poBitive 
rules;  and  the  points  at  which  the  power  of  tbe 
debtor  ceases  and  the  right  of  the  creditor  com- 
mences, are  clearly  established.  These  regala- 
tions  cannot  be  contravened  or  varied  by  any 
interposition  of  equity.  There  are  cases  in  which 
the  violation  of  the  rights  of  a  creditor,  w^ithin 
these  limits,  has  formed  the  subject  of  an  action 
at  law  against  third  persons.  Smith  v.  TongUUl, 
Carth.,  8;  PenrodY.  Mitch^,  8  Serg.  &R.,  522; 
Kelsy  V.  Murphy,  26  Pa.  St.,  78;  Totes  v.  Joyc^, 
11  Johns..  186.  But  the  analogies  of  the  law. 
and  the  doctrine  of  adjudged  cases,  will  not  al- 
low of  an  extension,  by  the  courts,  of  the  remedy 
employed  in  those  cases  in  favor  of  a  general 
creditor.  This  subject  was  discussed  much  at 
large  in  Lamb  v.  Stone,  11  Pick..  527. 

*'  The  plaintiff  complained  of  the  fraud  of 
the  defendant  in  purchasing  the  property  of  his 
absconding  debtor,  in  order  to  aid  and  abet  bim 
in  the  fraudulent  purpose  of  evading  the  pay- 
ment of  his  debt.     The  court  ask,  what  dama^ 
has  the  plaintiff  sustained  by  the  transfer  of  hU 
debtor's  property?    He  has  lost  no  lien,  for  he 
had  none.    No  attachment  has  been  defeated, 
for  none  had  been  made.     He  has  not  lost  the 
custody  of  his  debtor's  body,  for  he  had  not  ar- 
rested him.     He  has  not  b^n  prevented  from 
attaching  the  property,  or  arresting  the  body  of 
his  debtor;  for  he  had  never  procured  any  writ 
of  attachment  against  him.     He  has  lost  no 
claim  upon,  or  interest  in  the  property,  for  he 
never  acquired  either.    The  most  that  can  be 
said  Ib,  that  he  intended  to  attach  the  property, 
and  the  wrongful  act  of  the  defendant  has  pre- 
vented him  from  executing  this  intention.    * 
*    *    On  the  whole,  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
tort  of  the  defendant  caused  any  damage  to  the 
plaintiff.    But  even  if  so,  yet  it  is  too  remote, 
indefinite  and  contingent  to  be  the  ground  of  an 
action."    The  same  court  reaffirmed  this  doc- 
trine in  Weliingten  v.  Small,  8  Gush. ,  146. 

Unquestionably,  the  claims  of  morality  and 
justice,  as  well  as  the  legitimate  interests  of 
creditors,  require  there  should  be  protectioo 
against  those  acts  of  an  insolvent  or  dishonest 
debtor  that  are  contrary  to  the  prescriptions  ot 
law,  and  are  unfaithful  and  injurious.  But  tbe 
Legislature  must  determine  upon  the  remedies 
appropriate  for  this  end ;  and  the  difficulty  of 
the  subject  is  evinced  by  the  diversity  in  the 
systems  of  different  States  for  adjusting  the  re- 
lations  of  creditor  and  debtor,  consistently  with 
equity  and  humanity.  Bankrupt  and  insolvent 
laws,  laws  allowing  of  attachment  and  seques- 
tration of  the  debtor*s  estate,  and  for  the  revo- 
cation of  fraudulent  conveyances,  creditor's  bills 
and  criminal  prosecutions  for  fraud  or  conspir- 
acy, are  some  of  the  modes  that  have  been 
adopted  for  the  purpose.  In  the  abeenoe  of  spe- 
cial legislation,  we  may  safely  a^rm  that  a  gen- 
eral creditor  cannot  brmg  an  action  on  the  case 
against  his  debtor,  or  against  those  combinine 
or  colluding  with  him  to  make  dispoaitioos  ci^ 
his  property,  although  the  object  of  those  dis- 
positions be  to  hinder, delay  and  defraud  credit- 
ors. 

The  charge  of  the  district  judge  is  erroTMtms, 
and  the  judgment  of  that  court  is  rewrsed,  and 
the  cause  remanded  for  further  proceeding 


Cited~6  Am.  Rep.,  848  (84  Md.,  400 


«  U.S. 


1860. 


Uniok  Steamship  Co.  v.  N.  Y.  &  Va.  Stbamshif  CJo. 


807-815 


THE  UNION  STEAMSHIP  COMPANY  OP 
PHILADELPHIA,  Claimant  and  Owner 
of  the  Steamship  Pbmnstlyania,  her 
Tackle,  «S5C. 

THE  NEW  YORK  &  VIRGINIA  STEAM- 
SHIP  COMPANY. 

(See  S.  C,  2i  How.,  807-815.) 

CoUuion  by  inevitable  aeciderU — where  damagee 
must  faU—tchere  one  or  both  partiee  in  fauU, 
who  UabU  for  damages — whcU  is  ineviiaile  ac- 
cident— negligence,  what  is — starboarding  the 
helm — intuffidtnt  excuse. 

Collision  between  two  steamboats  where  It  Is 
conceded  that  the  collision  was  not  occasioned  by 
any  fault  on  the  part  of  those  In  charge  of  the  in- 
jured vessel,  but  it  is  Insisted  that  the  coUidingr 
steamer  was  also  witbout  fault,  and  that  the  col- 
lision was  the  result  of  inevitable  accident. 

Where  a  collision  occurs  exolusiveiy  from  nat- 
ural causes,  and  without  any  negliflrence  or  fault 
either  on  the  part  of  the  owners  of  the  respective 
vessels,  or  of  those  intrusted  with  their  control  and 
management,  the  rule  of  law  is,  that  the  loss  must 
rest  where  it  fell ;  on  the  principle  that  no  one  is 
responsible  for  such  an  accident.  If  it  was  produced 
by  causes  over  which  human  agency  could  ezer- 
oiAe  no  control. 

But  that  rule  has  no  application,  whatever,  to  a 
case  where  negligence  or  fault  is  shown  to  have 
been  committed  on  either  side. 

If  the  fault  was  one  committed  by  the  libelant 
alone,  proof  of  that  fact  is  of  itself  a  sufficient  de- 
fense; or  if  the  respondent  alone  committed  the 
fault,  then  the  libelant  is  entitled  to  recover;  and 
if  both  were  in  fault,  then  the  damages  must  be 
equally  apportioned  between  them. 

It  is  only  when  the  disaster  happens  from  nat- 
ural causes,  and  without  negligence  or  fault  on 
either  side,  that  the  defense  of  accident  can  be  ad- 
mitted. 

Inevitable  accident,  as  applied  to  cases  of  this 
description,  must  be  understood  to  mean  a  "col- 
lision which  occurs  when  both  parties  have  en- 
deavored, by  every  means  in  their  power,  with 
cnre  and  caution,  and  a  proper  display  of  nautical 
skill,  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  the  accident." 

It  is  not  inevitable  accident  where  a  master  pro- 
ceeds carelessly  on  his  voyage,  and  afterwards  cir- 
cumstances arise,  when  it  is  too  late  for  him  to  do 
what  is  fit  and  proper  to  be  done. 

He  must  show  that  he  acted  seasonably,  and  that 
he  "  did  everything  which  an  experienced  mariner 
could  do,  adopting  ordinary  caution,"  and  that  the 
collision  ensued  in  spite  of  such  exertions. 

Where  it  was  so  dark  that  the  lights  of  the  ap- 
proaching steamer  could  not  be  seen,  it  was  negli- 
gence in  the  master,  while  his  steamer  was  pro- 
ceeding at  the  rate  of  six  miles  an  hour,  to  remain 
in  the  saloon,  whollv  inattentive  to  the  peculiar 
dangers  incident  to  the  character  of  the  night. 

If  it  was  not  unusually  dark,  then  it  is  clear  that 
there  was  gross  negligence  on  the  part  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  deck. 

The  great  fault  committed,  was  that  of  putting 
the  helm  to  starboard.  Instead  of  keeping  the 
cwurae  or  porting  it,  when  it  become  known  that 
the  other  steamer  was  approaching. 

The  excuse  given  for  it  by  the  pDot,  that  he  sup- 
posed his  own  steamer  was  backing,  only  adds  to 
the  magnitude  of  the  error,  as  it  shows  that  the 
order  was  given  without  knowing  what  its  eifeot 
-would  be. 

Argued  Feb.  IS,  1861.      Decided  Feb.  £S,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Virginia. 
This  was  a  case  growing  out  of  a  collision. 
The  libel  was  filed  by  the  present  appellees  in 
the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  Virginia.  The  court  de- 
Nora.— OottMon  ;  ndeefor  avftiding.  Steamer  mut- 
ing steamer.  8eeinot«  to  Williamson  v.  Barrett,  54 
U.  8.  (13  How.),  lOL 

Bee  d4  How. 


creed  in  favor  of  the  libelants;  and  the  claim- 
ants, the  present  appellants,  appealed  to  the 
circuit  court,  by  wluch  court  the  decree  of  the 
district  court  was  affirmed.  The  claimants  ap- 
pealed to  this  court. 
The  case  is  further  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Messrs.  Robert  P.  Kane  and  A.  A. 
Smithy  for  the  appellant. 

Mr.  William  F.  Watson,  for  the  appel- 
lees. 

Mr.  Jusitice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Virginia,  sitting  in  admiralty.  The 
libel  was  filed  in  the  district  court  by  the  ap- 
pellees, on  the  18th  day  of  June,  1895.  It  was 
a  proceeding  in  rem  against  the  steamship  Penn- 
sylvania, and  was  instituted  to  recover  com- 
I)ensation  for  certain  damage  done  to  the 
steamship  Jamestown,  by  means  of  a  collision 
which  occurred  between  those  steamers  in 
Elizabeth  River,  on  the  night  of  the  7th  of 
January,  1855,  some  five  or  six  miles  below  the 
port  of  Norfolk,  in  the  State  of  Virginia.  At 
the  time  of  the  collision,  The  Jamestown  was 
on  her  regular  weekly  trip  from  the  port  of 
Norfolk  to  Richmond,  in  the  same  State,  and 
The  Pennsylvania  was  proceeding  up  the  river 
to  Norfolk,  in  the  prosecution  of  her  regular 
semi-monthly  trip  from  Philadelphia  to  her 
place  of  destination.  Libelants  allege  that 
The  Jamestown  was  pursuing  her  usual  and 
proper  course  down  the  river,  and  that  the 
collision  occurred  in  consequence  of  the  im- 
proper and  unskillful  management  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  other  steamer.  Process  was  duly 
served,  ana  the  respondents  appeared  and 
answered  to  the  suit.  They  admitted  the  col- 
lision but  alleged,  in  effect,  that  it  occurred  in 
consequence  of  the  intense  darkness  of  the 
tiight,  occasioned  by  a  dense  fog.  witbout  any 
such  negligence  or  fault  as  alleged  in  the  libel, 
and  in  spite  of  every  possible  precaution  on  the 
part  of  tliose  in  charge  of  their  steamer  to  pre- 
vent it.  A  decree  was  entered  for  the  libelants 
in  the  district  court,  which  was  afllrined,  on 
appeal,  in  the  circuit  court,  and  thereupon  the 
respondents  appealed  to  this  court.  It  is  now 
conceded  by  the  respondents  that  the  collision 
was  not  occasioned  by  any  fault  on  the  part  of 
those  in  charge  of  the  injured  vessel,  but  it 
is  insisted  in  their  behalf  that  the  colliding 
steamer  was  also  without  fault,  and  that  the 
collision  waa  Uie  result  of  inevitable  accident. 
To  establish  that  defense,  they  rely  entirely 
upon  the  character  of  the  night,  as  shown  by 
the  evidence,  and  the  circumstances  attending 
the  disaster.  From  the  evidence,  it  appears 
that  The  Jamestown  left  the  wharf  at  Norfolk 
on  the  7th  of  January,  1855,  about  eleven  or 
half  past  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  as  alleged  in  the 
libel.  When  she  started,  there  was  a  thick  fog 
in  the  harbor,  but  she  met  with  no  difficulty  in 
passing  out,  and  it  so  far  cleared  awav  in  about 
half  an  hour  that  those  in  charge  of  her  deck, 
as  she  proceeded  down  the  river,  could  see  the 
lights  and  even  the  hulls  of  vessels  ahead,  and 
the  land  on  the  eastern  shore.  Several  wit- 
nesses also  testify  that  the  moon  had  risen,  and 
that  stars  were  occasionally  visible,  though  they 
admit  that  it  was  still  quite  foggy,  and  that 

699 


807-816 


SUFBSMB  Ck>UBT  OV  THE  UkITBD  BtATBS. 


Dsc.  Tkrm, 


there  was  a  heavy  mist  on  the  water.  Two 
competent  lookouts  were  accordingly  stationed 
at  the  usual  place  in  the  forecastle,  and  the 
signal  lights  of  the  steamer  were  properly  dis- 
played. Those  precautions  had  been  taken  at 
the  time  the  steamer  left  the  wharf,  but  about 
the  time  she  passed  the  naval  hospital,  the 
master,  as  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do  on 
similar  occasions,  left  the  quarter  deck,  and 
took  a  position  in  the  rigging  of  the  steamer, 
some  ten  feet  above  the  hurricane  deck.  Leav- 
ing the  lookouts  properly  stationed  in  the  fore- 
castle to  perform  their  usual  duties,  he  doubt- 
less chose  that  more  elevated  situation  to  get  a 
less  obstructed  view  of  distant  objects,  and  he 
testifies  that  he  could  then  see  a  mile  and  a 
half  ahead,  and  the  evidence  furnishes  no  good 
reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  his  statement. 

Intending  to  take  the  eastern  side  of  the  chan- 
nel, another  precaution  also  became  necessary, 
so  as  not  to  incur  the  hazard  of  running  the 
steamer  aground ;  and  to  guard  against  any  such 
danger,  he  directed  the  mate  to  heave  ihe  lead 
at  snort  intervals,  and  to  report  to  him  the 
soundings;  and  the  order  was  faithfully  obeyed. 
Having  taken  these  precautions,  he  continued 
to  prosecute  the  voyage  at  a  moderate  rate  of 
speed,  sometimes  stopping  the  engine  when  the 
fog  shut  in.  and  occasionally  ringing  the  bell 
and  sounding  the  whistle ;  and  the  steamer,  pur- 
suing her  regular  course,  rounded  Lambert's 
Point  in  perfect  safety,  passing  so  near  to  the 
buoy  located  there  that  it  was  seen  by  the  mas- 
ter from  his  position  in  the  rigging,  and  par- 
ticularly noticed.  On  arriving  there,  it  was 
necessary  to  change  the  course  of  the  steamer; 
and  inasmuch  as  he  had  noticed  the  buoy,  he 
was  enabled  to  perform  that  duty  without  dan- 
ger of  mistake.  Orders  were  accordingly  given 
to  the  wheelsman  to  set  the  course  north  one 
fourth  east,  and  to  run  by  the  compass.  Dur- 
ing all  this  time  the  master  remained  in  the 
i^£^g^O£^>  ^^^  ^^  testifies  that  after  the  steamer 
round^  the  point,  he  could  see  from  the  buoy 
to  Craney  Island  light  ship,  which,  according  to 
his  estimate,  is  a  mile  and  a  half.  Presently, 
however,  as  the  steamer  advanced,  he  saw  an- 
other light,  on  the  larboard  bow  of  the  steamer, 
and  finding  upon  inquiry  that  the  wheelsman 
had  not  seen  it,  he  called  his  attention  to  the 
fact  that  there  were  two  lights,  expressing  the 
opinion,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  one  last  dis- 
covered was  the  light  of  The  Pennsylvania 
coming  up  the  river.  His  own  steamer  at  that 
time  was  heading  north,  half  east,  and  he  di- 
rected the  wheelsman  to  port  the  helm,  so  as  to 
keep  both  lights  well  on  the  larboard  bow, 
which  had  the  effect  gradually  to  sheer  the 
steamer  still  closer  to  the  eastern  side  of  the 
channel.  She  had  previously  been  running  in 
about  four  fathoms  of  water,  but  the  mate  soon 
reported  that  the  soundings  showed  only  three, 
and  as  she  advanced,  he  informed  the  master 
that  there  was  but  two  and  a  half  fathoms,  and 
cautioned  him  that  there  was  danger  of  running 
aground.  At  this  time  the  master  saw  the  sig- 
nal lights  and  hull  of  The  Pennsylvania,  as  she 
passed  the  light  ship,  on  the  western  side  of  the 
channel.  Immediate  orders  were  then  given  to 
ring  the  bell  and  sound  the  whistle,  and  the 
master  testifies  that  the  signals  were  answered 
from  the  approachhig  steamer.  Shortly  after- 
wards, the  mate  reported  that  the  soundings 

700 


showed  but  ten  feet  of  water,  and  immediately 
upon  receiving  that  information  he  gave  the 
necessary  orders  to  stop  the  machinery,  and  re- 
verse the  engine.  Both  orders  were  promptly 
obeved,  and  it  was  then  the  master  first  discov- 
ered that  the  approaching  steamer  had  altered 
her  course,  and  was  heading  diagonally  across 
the  channel  towards  The  Jamestown.  Tbey 
were  then  less  than  a  (quarter  of  a  mile  apart . 
and  seeing  that  a  collision  was  almost  inevita- 
ble, he  instantly  directed  the  alarm  bell  to  be 
rung,  and  the  whistle  of  the  steamer  to  be 
sounded;  and  as  there  was  nothing  more  that 
he  could  do  to  avoid  the  danger,  he  gave  warn 
ing  to  the  men  in  the  forecastle,  and  left  the 
rigging,  and  returned  to  the  quarter  deck. 
Further  reference  to  the  circumstances  preced- 
ing the  collision,  so  far  as  respects  the  injured 
steamer,  is  unnecessary  at  this  stage  of  the  in- 
vestisntion.  According  to  the  evidence,  it  seems 
that  The  Pennsylvania  arrived  off  Cape  Henry 
at  an  early  hour  in  the  evening  of  the  day  of 
the  collision,  but  in  consequence  of  the  fo^ 
and  the  difficulties  of  the  navigation,  she  did 
not  enter  the  river  till  after  eleven  o'clock  at 
night.  She  proceeded  up  the  river  at  th^  rate 
of  about  six  miles  an  hour,  and  the  mate,  who 
was  the  acting  pilot  after  she  entered  the  river, 
and  had  charge  of  her  deck,  admits  that  she  ran 
venr  close  to  the  before  mentioned  light  ship, 
ana  that  her  course  at  that  time  was  south,  half 
east,  and  it  is  not  possible  to  doubt  that  if  she 
had  continued  on  that  course  a  short  time  long- 
er.  all  danger  would  have  been  avoided.  Such, 
however,  was  not  the  fact,  as  is  clearlv  shown 
by  the  pilot  himself,  and  we  refer  to  his  testi- 
mony in  preference  to  that  of  the  master,  be- 
cause the  latter  remained  in  the  saloon  onlil 
just  before  the  collision  occurred.  Among  other 
things.'  the  pilot  admits,  that  shortly  after  hh 
steamer  passed  the  lisht  ship,  he  gave  the  order 
to  starboard  the  hehn;  and  what  seems  even 
more  remarkable,  in  cases  of  this  description, 
he  acknowledges  that  he  gave  the  order  after 
he  knew  that  another  steamer  was  approaching, 
thoueh  he  denies  that  he  had  seen  her  lights. 
His  theory  is,  and  he  accordingly  testifies,  tliat 
he  first  gave  the  order  to  stop  and  back;  and 
inasmuch  as  that  order  had  been  executed,  and 
the  steamer  had  actually  commenced  to  back, 
that  putting  the  helm  a-starboard  had  the  same 
effect  as  porting  the  helm  would  have  produced 
if  the  steamer  had  been  going  ahead.  But  it  is 
a  sufficient  answer  to  that  theory,  as  applied  Uy 
this  case,  to  say  that  the  evidence  shows,  beyond 
the  reach  of  doubt,  that  the  steamer  was  still  ad- 
vancing at  the  rate  at  least  of  three  or  four  miles 
anhour,so  that,  upon  his  own  theory, he  commit- 
ted an  error,  and  according  to  his  own  testimo- 
ny he  committed  it  with  a  knowledge  of  the 
approaching  danger.  Three  or  four  witnesses, 
including  the  master  of  the  colliding  steamer, 
testify  that  she  was  advancing  three  or  four 
miles  an  hour  when  the  collision  occurred,  and 
the  damage  done  to  the  injured  steamer  proves 
to  a  demonstration  that  her  headway  must  have 
been  very  considerable.  On  the  contrary,  the 
injured  steamer  had  nearly  stopped,  and  being 
already  as  close  to  the  eastern  siae  of  the  chan- 
nel as  the  means  of  navigation  would  allow, 
she  was  almost  as  powerless  to  prevent  the  col- 
lision as  if  she  had  been  lashed  to  the  wharf 
from  which  she  started.    It  was  under  these 


1860. 


PBBm  V.  Cabbt. 


465-508 


circumstances  that  the  two  steamers  came  to- 
other, and  the  evinence  shows  that  the  collid- 
ing steamer  struck  the  other  on  the  port  bow 
near  the  forward  gangway,  some  thirty  or  forty 
feet  abaft  the  stem.  As  described  by  the  wit- 
nesses, it  was  a  full  blow  at  right  anglep,  and 
had  the  effect  to  force  the  stem  of  the  colliding 
steamer  some  six  feet  into  the  hull  of  the  other, 
tearing  up  the  deck  of  the  forecastle  a  third 
part  of  the  way  across  the  veasel,  and  breaking 
into  two  pieces  six  or  eight  of  the  largest  tim- 
bers. Looking  at  the  whole  circumstances  of 
the  collision,  it  is  vain  for  the  respondents  to 
suppose  that  this  court  can  hold  that  it  was  the 
result  of  inevitable  accident.  Where  the  col- 
lision occurs  exclusively  from  natural  causes, 
and  without  any  negligence  or  fault  either  on 
the  part  of  the  owners  of  the  respective  vessels, 
or  of  those  intrusted  with  their  control  and 
management,  the  rule  of  law  is,  that  the  loss 
must  rest  where  it  fell ;  on  the  principle  that  no 
one  is  responsible  for  such  an  accident,  if  it 
was  produced  by  causes  over  which  human 
agency  could  exercise  no  control.  Stainback  v. 
Roe,  14  How..  533;  1  Pars.  M.  L.,  187.  But 
that  rule  can  have  no  application  whatever  to 
a  case  where  negligence  or  fault  is  shown  to 
have  been  committed  on  either  side;  for  if  the 
fault  was  one  committed  by  the  libelant  alone, 
proof  of  that  fact  is  of  itself  a  sufficient  defense ; 
or  if  the  respondent  alone  committed  the  fault, 
then  the  libelant  ib  entitled  to  recover;  and 
clearly,  if  both  were  in  fault,  then  the  damages 
must  be  equally  apportioned  between  them. 
Plainly,  therefore,  it  is  only  when  the  disaster 
happens  from  natural  causes,  and  without  neg- 
ligence or  fault  on  either  side,  that  the  defense 
set  up  in  this  case  can  be  admitted.  Inevitable 
accident,  as  applied  to  cases  of  this  description, 
must  be  understood  to  mean  *'  a  collision  whicli 
occurs  when  both  parties  have  endeavoiled,  by 
every  means  in  their  power,  with  due  care  and 
caution,  and  a  proper  display  of  nautical  skill, 
to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  the  accident.  The 
Ixwhlibo,  8  W.  Rob.,  318;  The  James  Gray  v. 
The  John  Fraeer,  21  How.,  184.  It  is  not  in- 
evitable accident,  as  was  well  remarked  by  the 
learned  judge  in  the  case  of  The  JiUiet  SrMne, 
6  Notes  of  Cases,  684,  where  a  master  proceeds 
carelessly  on  his  voyage,  and  afterwards  cir- 
cumstances arise,  when  it  is  too  late  for  him  to 
do  what  is  fit  and  proper  to  be  done. "  He  must 
show  that  he  acted  seasonably,  and  that  he 
**  did  everything  which  an  experienced  mari- 
ner could  do,  adopting  ordinary  caution,"  and 
that  the  collision  ensued  in  spite  of  such  exer- 
tions. The  Bom,  7  Jur.,  881.  Unless  the  rule 
were  so,  it  would  follow  that  the  master  might 
neglect  the  special  precautions  which  are  often 
necessary  in  a  dark  night,  and  when  a  collision 
had  occurred  in  consequence  of  such  neglect, 
he  might  successfully  defend  himself  upon  the 
ground  that  the  disaster  had  happened  from  the 
character  of  the  night,  and  not  from  any  want 
of  exertion  on  his  part  to  prevent  it.  Tlie  Bo- 
Uivier,  40  Eng.  L.  &  £q.,  25;  Th4  Burapa,  2 
Eng.  L.  &  Eq.,  564;  The  Mellona,  5  Notes  of 
Cases,  558.  Applying  these  principles  to  the 
present  case,  it  is  obvious  that  the  defense  set 
up  by  the  respondents  cannot  be  sustained. 
They  not  only  fail  to  show  that  the  steamer  was 
without  fault,  but  the  testimony  of  those  in 
charge  of  her  incontestably  proves  that  they 

See  24  How. 


were  guilty  of  negligence  in  more  than  one  par- 
ticular. Both  steamers  were  in  the  prosecution 
of  their  regular  and  stated  trips  and,  of  course, 
those  in  charge  of  them  knew,  or  ought  to  have 
known,  that  they  were  liable  to  meet  each  other 
on  the  route;  and  if  it  was  so  dark  that  the 
lights  of  an  approaching  steamer  could  not  be 
seen,  it  was  negligence  m  the  master,  while  his 
steamer  was  proceeding  at  the  rate  of  six  miles 
an  hour,  to  remain  in  the  saloon,  wholly  inat- 
tentive to  the  peculiar  dangers  incident  to  the 
character  of  the  night;  ana  if  it  was  not  unu- 
sually dark,  then  it  is  clear  that  there  was  gross 
negligence  on  the  part  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
deck.  It  is  shown  by  the  evidence  that  the 
colliding  steamer  had  two  lookouts;  but  it  is 
not  shown  what,  if  any.  duty  they  performed 
in  the  emergency,  or  that  any  inquiries  were 
made  of  them,  either  when  the  course  of  the 
steamer  was  changed  near  the  light  ship,  or  when 
the  pilot  heard  the  noise  made  by  the  wheels  of 
the  approaching  steamer.  But  the  great  fault 
comoutted  on  the  occasion  was  that  of  putting 
the  helm  to  starboard,  instead  of  keepiiig  the 
course  or  porting  it  when  it  became  known  that 
the  other  steamer  was  approaching;  and  the 
excuse  ^ven  for  it  by  the  pilot,  that  he  sup- 
posed his  own  steamer  was  backing,  only  adds 
to  the  magnitude  of  the  error,  as  it  shows  that 
the  order  was  given  without  knowing  what  its 
effect  would  be,  which  could  only  nave  hap- 
pened from  indifference  or  inattention  to  duty. 
Fbr  these  reasons,  toe  are  of  the  opinion  tltat 
the  decision  of  the  circuit  court  was  correct,  and 
the  decree  is,  accordingly,  affirmed,  with  costs, 

Clted-W  U.  8.  (8  Wall.),  658 ;  79  U.  8.  (12  Wall.),  43 : 
81  U.  8.  (U  Wall.),  216, 366 ;  88  U.  8.  (21  Wall.),  17 ;  90 
tr.  8.  (23  WaU.),  13;  91  U.  8.,  215;  93  17.  8.,  319;  96  U. 
8.,610;102U.  8.,203;3  Cliff .,  469,  637 :  4Cliff..l69;  1 
Holmes,  18. 


CHA.RLE8  McMICKEN  PERIN,  CLYDE 
PERIN,  AND  MARY  E.  PERIN,  Infants,  by 
their  Father  and  Next  Friend,  Franklin 
Pbrin,  Appts,, 

FREEMAN  G.  CAREY,  WM.  CR08SMAN, 
WM.  M.  T.  HEWSON,  THE  CITY  OF 
CINCINNATI,  ELIZABETH  RANDALL, 
DAVID  P.  STILLE  and  ELIZABETH, 
ms  WiFB.  AND  ANDREW  McMICKEN. 
(8ee8.  C.,24  How.,  4A6-608.) 

Witt,  conveying  property  to  a  city  for  charitable 
uses, is  taJUd — city  corporation  may  take  devises 
and  bequests  in  trust  for  charitable  uses — prrf- 
erence  of  pa/rticular  classes  of  persons  as  bene- 
ficiaries, M  valid — what  devises  are  charities — 
Ohio  Legislature, 

Where  a  testator  devised  to  the  City  of  Cincin- 
nati, and  its  suooessors.  real  and  personal  estate, 
in  iruBU  for  the  purpose  of  building  and  main- 
taining two  ooUe^es  for  the  education  of  boys 

Note.— IFTuit  ia  a  charity,  and  bequests  valid  tor 
chOfTiloLble  purposes  and  those  not.  dee  m>te  to  Vi- 
dali  V.  Girard'B  BxrB.,43  U.  8.  (2  How.),  127.  Devise 
in  trustees  for  charitable  uses  and  to  unincorporated 
assoctations,  Validitv  of  particular  devUses  and  be- 
quests, ValidUy  of  GnarUabie  endowments  not  gov- 
erned by  Statute  43  Eli9.,ch,4.  See  note  to  Ingrlis  v. 
Trustees  Sailor's  8nuir  Harbor,  28  U.  8.  (3  Pet.),  99. 

701 


465-508 


SXTPSBJCB  COUBT  07  THE  UNinBD  STATES. 


Dec.  Term, 


and  girls,  the  surplus  to  be  applied  to  eduoatlon 
and  support  of  poor  orphans,  preference  to  be 
fflven  to  his  relations  and  desoendants :  held^hat 
the  doctrines  founded  upon  the  Statute  of  43  £Uiz., 
eh.  4,  in  relation  to  charitable  trusts  to  corpora- 
tions, either  municipal  or  private,  have  oeen 
adopted  by  the  courts  of  equity  in  Ohio,  but  not  by 
express  l^slation ;  nor  was  that  necessary  to  ffive 
courts  of  equity  in  Ohio  that  Jurisdiction. 

The  Bnfflish  Statutes  of  Mortmain  were  never  in 
force  in  the  Eni; llsh  colonics ;  and  if  they  were  ever 
considered  to  be  so  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  they  were 
repealed  by  the  State  Act  of  1806. 

The  City  of  Cincinnati,  as  a  Corporation,  Is  capa- 
ble of  tfliking,  in  trust,  devi  ses  and  bequests  for 
charitable  uses,  and  can  take  and  administer  the 
devises  and  bequests  in  the  will. 

Those  devises  and  bequests  named  are  charities, 
in  a  leflral  sense;  and  are  valid  in  equity,  and  mav 
be  enforced  in  equity  by  its  Jurisdiction  In  such 
matters  without  the  intervention  of  legislation  by 
the  State  of  Ohio. 

The  direction  in  the  will,  that  the  real  estate  de- 
vised should  not  be  alienated,  makes  no  perpetuity 
in  the  sense  forbidden  by  the  law,  but  only  a  per- 
petuity allowed  by  law  and  equity  in  the  cases  of 
charitable  trusts. 

There  is  no  uncertainty  in  the  devises  and  be- 
quests as  to  the  beneficiaries  of  testator's  intention ; 
and  his  preference  of  particular  persons,  as  to  who 
should  be  pupils  in  the  colleges  which  he  meant  to 
found,  was  a  lawful  exercise  of  his  rightful  power 
to  make  the  devises  and  bequests. 

The  disposition  which  he  makes  of  anv  surplus 
after  the  complete  organization  of  the  colleires  is  a 
good  charitable  use  for  poor  white  male  and  female 
orphans. 

Legislation  of  Ohio  upon  the  subject  of  corpora- 
tions, by  the  Act  of  April  9, 1862,  does  not  stand  in 
the  way  of  carrying  into  effect  the  devises  and  be- 
quests of  the  will. 

Argued  Jan.  SO,  186 J.    Decided  Feb.  26, 1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 

This  was  a  bill  in  equity  filed  by  the  com- 
plainants,  the  present  appellants,  collateral  heirs 
at  law  of  one  Charles  McMicken,  in  the  court 
below,  for  the  purpose  of  invalidating  the  last 
will  and  testament  of  the  said  Charles  Mc- 
Micken. 

The  provisions  of  the  will  in  question  appear 
in  the  opinion  of  the  court.  The  objections  to 
the  will  set  out  in  the  bill  are  as  follows: 

Ist.  **  Said  City  of  Cincinnati  was  formerly  a 
municipal  Corporation,  created  and  having  cer- 
tain powers  conferred  upon  it  by  an  Act  of  In- 
corporation of  th&  Legislature  of  the  State  of 
Ohio,  but  it  now  exists  only  as  apolitical  divis- 
ion of  a  State  under  a  general  law  having  a  uni- 
form operation  throughout  the  State,  and  is 
without  anv  power  or  authority  to  accept  said 
devises  or  bequests,  to  acquire  or  hold  the  title 
to  the  said  property  mentioned  in  the  said  de- 
vises or  bequests  for  the  purposes  therein  ex- 
pressed, or  to  execute  the  trusts  or  any  of  them 
therein  set  forth  and  declared. 

!^.  "  Said  Charles  McMicken,  deceased,  has 
undertaken.by  said  alleged  devises  and  bequests, 
to  render  a  large  amount  of  real  estate  above 
described,  situate  in  said  City  of  Cincinnati  in 
said  State  of  Ohio,  and  an  Indefinite  amount 
of  real  estate  to  be  hereafter  purchased  in  said 
City  of  Cincinnati,  foreyer  unalienable,  con- 
trary to  the  law  and  public  policy  of  said  State. 

8.  **  There  are  no  persons  mentioned  or  re- 
ferred to  as  beneficiaries  under  the  trust  at- 
tempted to  be  created  by  said  will,  who  are  so 
described  that  they  are  entitled  to  and  can  claim 
the  benefit  to  said  trusts  or  any  of  them,  and  the 
same  are,  therefore,  void  for  uncertainty. 

4th.  "By  the  terms  of  said  will,  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  regulations  necessary  to  carry 

702 


out  the  objects  of  the  endowment  attempted  to 
be  made,  and  the  power  to  appoint  directors  of 
the  institutions  therein  named,  are  vested  in  the 
corporate  authorities  of  the  City  of  Cincinnati; 
but  there  are  no  persons,  either  artificial  or  nat- 
ural, who  fall  within  or  are  sufficiently  identi- 
fied by  said  description. 

5th.  "  The  trusts  attempted  to  be  created  by 
said  will  are  uncertain  and  illegal  for  the  fur- 
ther reason  that  the  distribution  of  the  trust 
fund  between  the  two  objects  of  the  education 
of  white  boys  and  girls  and  the  support  of  po(»r 
white  male  and  female  orphans,  is  to  be  lejft  to 
the  unrestrained  discretion  of  the  City  of  Cin- 
cinnati, or  of  the  corporate  authorities  of  the 
said  City  of  Cincinnati. 

6th.  **  The  trusts  attempted  to  be  created  by 
said  will  for  the  support  of  poor  white  female 
orphans  is  illegal  and  void,  because,  without 
authority  of  law,  and  in  violation  of  the  stat- 
utes and'  public  policy  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  it 
is  therein  requested  that  before  they  shall  n- 
ceive  any  benefits  therefrom,  their  guardian,  or 
those  in  whose  custody  they  are.  shall  have 
first  entirely  relinquished  the  control  of  them  to 
the  said  City,  and  provided  that  those  orphans 
who  may  have  remained  until  they  have  reached 
any  age  between  fourteen  and  eighteen  jear$s 
shall  be  bound  out  by  the  said  City  to  some 
proper  art,  trade,  occupation  or  emplojment" 

The  circuit  court  sustruned  the  demurrer  of 
the  defendants,  and  dismissed  the  bill  of  com- 
plaint with  costs,  from  which  decree  the  com- 
plainants have  taken  this  appeal. 

Messrs.  T.  Ewing^,  F.  Perin  and  H. 
Headingfton*  for  appellants: 

We  claim,  first,  that  the  devise  and  bequest 
is  void,  on  the  ground  that  the  trustee  is  mca- 
pable  of  taking  and  executing  the  trust,  and 
the  t^tuis  que  ^r«^«f  are  dependent  on  the  selec- 
tion of  the  trustee  and, therefore,  there  can  never 
be  either  trustee  or  oestuis  que  trust. 

We  will  consider  this  point  first,  irrespective 
of  the  law  of  charities,  under  the  ordinar>'  rule 
of  equity. 

If  the  trustee  be  incompetent  to  take,  and  the 
cestui  que  trust  uncertain  or  incompetent,  the 
estate  descends  unincumbered  to  the  heir;  but 
if  the  trustee  can  take  the  estate,  but  cannot 
execute  the  trusts,  and  the  cestui  que  trust  h  in- 
capable of  taking,  or  dependent  on  an  act  of 
the  trustee  to  designate  him,  or  call  him  IdU) 
being,  and  the  trustee  cannot  do  the  act,  or  if  in 
any  way  it  become  impossible  that  the  c€tU*ii 
que  trust  should  come  into  being,  the  trustee 
holds  for  the  benefit  of  the  heir. 

King  v.  MUdieU,  8  Pet.,  »49;  Moricew.  Biahai'. 
of  Durham,  10  Ves.,  536;  Atty  Qen.  y.  Bisiuvp 
of  Oxf&rd,  1  Bro.  C.  C,  444,  noU  q;  HiU. 
Trust.,  118. 

The  prime  object  or  destination  ot  the  fund 
devised,  is  the  erection  of  two  colleges,  one  for 
boys  and  one  for  girls,  and  the  education  theretn 
of  such  of  the  testator's  relations  and  their  de- 
scendants, his  legatees  and  their  desoendants. 
&c.,  &c.,  as  should  apply  to  and  be  selected  br 
the  City. 

It  was  also  provided  that  the  land  devis*^ 
and  thereafter  purchased  for  the  benefit  of  the 
trust  should  be  inalienable  forever,  and  ihsu 
the  colleges  should  be  immortal  and  free  from 
legislative  control.  Now,  if  the  City  of  On- 
cinnati  cannot  take  charge  of  this  prime  desii- 


It60. 


Pekui  v.  Cab&t. 


465-50 


nation  of  the  fund,  independently  of  all  else,  it 
cannot  execute  the  trust. 

Atty  Gen.  v.  BUhop,  1  Bro.  C.  C.  444,  note 
g;  Atty-Qen.  v.  Oaulding,  2  Bro.  C.  C,  427, 
4;i0;  Qrieces  v.  Case,  1  Ves.,  Jr. ,  548.  551 ;  Cluip' 
man  v.  Brown,  6  Ves.,  404;  AUy  (hn.  v. 
Hinxman,  2  Jac.  &  W.,  270,  278. 

The  6rBt  question  then  is,  can  the  City  take 
and  execute  the  trusts  to  build  colleges  and  su- 
perintend them  forever  for  the  education  of 
the  descendants  of  the  relatives  and  devisees  of 
Charles  McMicken,  whether  rich  or  poor,  with- 
out regard  to  residence. 

The  City  derives  all  its  powers  from  the  Stat- 
ute of  May  1,  1852. 

Many  specific  powers  are  enumerated,  under 
none  of  which  could  it  exercise  this  or  like 
trusts.  The  18th  section  contained  this  clause: 
*'  to  exercise  such  other  powers  and  to  have 
such  other  privileges  as  are  incident  to  munici- 
pal corporations  of  like  character  or  degree, 
not  inconsistant  with  this  Act  or  the  general 
laws  of  this  State." 

We  are  to  determine,  then,  what  are  the  gen- 
eral powers  of  municipal  corporations.  Such 
corporations  are  confined  strictly  to  the  letter 
of  their  charters. 

7  Ohio,  part  1,  232;  (Mlins  v.  Hatch,  18  Ohio, 
524;  New  London  v.  Brainard,  22  Conn.,  555; 
Hodges  v.  City  of  Buffalo,  2  Den.,  110. 

Corporations  in  the  United  States  are,  with 
few  exceptions,  creatures  of  statutory  creation. 
They  have  just  such  powers  as  the  statute  gives 
them  directly  or  by  implication. 

Head  v.  Providence  Ins.  Co.,  2  Cranch,  167; 
Dartmouth  Col.  v.  Woodward,  4  Wheat.,  686; 
Bank  v.  Dandridge,  12  Wheat.,  68;  Charles 
River  Bridge  v.  Warren  Bridge,  11  Pet.,  544; 
Bank  V.  Earl,  18  Pet.,  587;  Perrine  v.  Canal 
Co.,  9 How.,  184. 
The  Ohio  decisions  conform  to  the  above. 
OaUia  Co.  v.  Holeomb,  7  Ohio,  part  1,  282; 
BankofChiUeothey,  Town  of  ChiUieotJie,!  Ohio, 
part  2,  85,  86;  5  Ohio,  898;  Bank  v.  Swayne,  8 
Ohio,  286;  CoUins  v.  Hatch,  18  Ohio,  523. 

Such  was  the  law  in  Ohio  in  1852,  and  the 
Act  of  that  year  should  be  construed  in  con- 
formity therewith. 

There  have  been  two  subsequent  decisions. 
Bartholomew  v,  Bentley,  1  Ohio  St.,  41;  Straus 
V.  Eagle  Ins.  Co.,  5  Ohio  St.,  60. 

Now,  if  we  examine  the  charter  of  this  Citv 
by  the  light  of  these  principles,  and  compare  it 
with  the  terms  of  the  trust,  we  shall  find  them 
absolutely  irreconcilable.  The  trust,  there- 
fore, ^nd  the  devise  which  creates  it,  must  be 
void,  or  they  must  stand  without  the  support 
of  the  City  as  trustee. 

The  City  cannot  take,  as  discretionary  trustee, 
for  any  person  or  any  object  not  within  the 
scope  of  its  own  proper  function. 

The  Legislature  has  deemed  an  express  pro- 
vision necessary  to  authorize  the  City  to 
erect  and  maintain  infirmaries  for  the  accom- 
modation of  their  poor  (Swan,  p.  978,  sec.  77); 
to  erect,  regulate  and  maintain  a  house  of  ref- 
uge for  children  under  16,  convicted  of  of- 
fenses, to  erect  city  prisons  (sec.  82);  but  the 
power  to  found  colleges  is  nowhere  expressly 
granted,  and  cannot  be  implied,  as  it  is  not 
necessary  to  carry  out  any  of  the  expressly 
granted  powers,  nor  is  it  incident  to  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Corporation. 

See  24  How. 


See,  also,  McDouogh  v.  Murdoch,  15  How., 
410;  King  v.  Mitchell,  8  Pet.,  849;  Malim,  v. 
Kdghley,  2  Ves.,  Jr.,  834;  Briggs  v.  Penny,  8 
McN.  &  Gk>rdon,  ch.  557. 

II.  We  maintain  that  this  devise,  void  on 
general  principles,  cannot  be  sustained  as  a 
charity. 

The  peculiar  course  of  dc'cisions  under  the 
head  of  charities,  finds  no  warrant  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  common  law,  or  the  practice 
of  courts  in  equity  prior  to  the  Statute  of  Eliz- 
abeth 

10  Co.,  26;  1  Co.,  25;  4  Wheat.,  85;  8  Pet., 
115;  18  Beavan,  256;  17  Beavan,  495;  12 
Beavan,  118;  10  Beavan,  209,  210;  7  Jurist. 
751;  11  Jurist,  681;  8  Bl.  Com..  878.  375;  4 
Kent's  Com.,  508.  504;  2  Beavan,  588;  28 
Beavan,  248;  24  Beavan.  299,  383;  MagUly. 
Brown,  Brightly,  880;  2  How..  179.  note;  4 
N.  Y.,  880. 

Whatever  doubt  may  exist  upon  the  question 
of  jurisdiction,  it  is  now  settled  beyond  dispute 
that  the  power  which  the  Chancellor  exercises 
over  donations  to  charitable  uses,  whether  it 
existed  before  the  Statute  of  43  Elizabeth, 
or  not,  so  far  as  it  differs  from  the  power  he 
exercised  in  the  other  cases  of  trusts,  does  not 
belong  to  the  court  of  chancery  as  a  court  of 
equity,  nor  is  it  a  part  of  its  judicial  power  and 
jurisdiction.  It  is  a  branch  of  the  prerogative 
power  of  King  as  parens  patrim  which  he  ex- 
ercises by  the  Chancellor. 

58  U.  S.  (17  How.).  385,  892;  9  How.,  79;  4 
Wheat..  48;  14  N.  Y.,  380;  2  Sto.  Eq..  Jur., 
sees.  1188.  1190,  1191. 

The  course  of  decision  in  England  under  the 
Statute  of  Elizabeth  is  not  entitled  to  the 
special  favor  of  our  courts.  They  are  entitled 
to  favor  just  as  far  as  the  law  favors  them  and 
no  farther.  If  they  be  specially  favored,  the 
inheritance  of  the  heir  must  be  speciallv  disfa- 
vored. Such  devises  as  these  are  said  to  be 
beneficial  to  the  public  just  the  same,  whether 
the  public  or  an  individual  be  interested,  and 
surely  equitv  cannot  take  from  the  heir  the  in- 
heritance which  is  his  by  law,  simply  because 
the  public  will  profit  by  devesting  him. 

See,  on  this  subject,  Stat.  9  Ga.,  2,  ch.  86; 
2  Am.  b.,  616;  7  Ves.,  42,  77,  87;  4  Wheat., 
48,  49;  2  Sto.  Ea.  Jur.,  sees.  1193, 1194;  Wheel- 
er V.  Smith,  9  How.,  78;  Fontain  v.  Batenel, 
58  U.  S.  (17  How.),  387,  894-396. 

Bt  it  is  said  there  has  been  a  course  of  lejds- 
lation  in  Ohio  tending  to  the  same  result  with 
the  Statute  of  Elizabeth,  and  that,  pro  tanto  at 
least,  the  decisions  under  that  statute  ought  to 
be  regarded.  An  analysis  of  those  laws  will. 
I  thiuK.set  these  questions  of  legislative  sanction 
at  rest.    They  are  six  in  number,  providing, 

1st.  That  a  devise  to  the  poor  of  a  township 
shall  vest  the  estate  in  the  trustees  of  the  town- 
ship, for  the  use  of  the  poor. 

Swan,  612,  sec.  14. 

2d.  A  devise  to  the  State  of  Ohio,  or  to  any 
person  whomsoever,  in  trust  for  the  common 
school  fund,  shall  be  vested  in  the  common 
school  fund. 

Swan,  882,  sec.  5. 

8d.  The  respective  Township  Boards  of  Educa- 
tion shall  have  power  to  take  and  hold  in  trust 
for  the  use  and  benefit  of  any  ' '  central  or  high 
school  or  sub-district  school  m  the  township." 

Swan,  852. 

708 


465-508 


SUPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tmbm, 


4th.  The  trustees  of  the  lunatic  asylum  may 
take  and  hold  in  trust  any  lands,  &c.,  conveyed, 
&c. ,  to  be  applied  to  any  purpose  connected 
with  the  institution. 

Swan,  556  and  127. 

5th.  Townships  which  have  been  lawfully 
laid  off  and  designated  shall  have  power  to  re- 
ceive any  devise,  &c.,  to  the  township  for  the 
benefit  of  the  township,  either  for  a  public 
square  or  other  useful  purpose  specified  in  such 
devise,  &c.,  and  shall  hold  the  same  in  trust 
for  the  township  for  the  purposes  specified  in 
such  conveyance. 

Swan,  992,  sec.  1. 

6th.  The  trustees  of  any  university,  college 
or  academy  (created  according  to  the  provb- 
ions  of  theAct  in  which  the  authority  is  found), 
may  hold  in  trust  any  property  devised,  be 
queathed  or  donated  upon  any  specific  trust 
consistent  with  the  objects  of  such  corporation. 

Swan,  192,  sec.  8. 

Now,  all  these  provisions  are  very  distinct 
and  exact,  and  require  no  loose  or  irregular 
construction.  On  the  contrary,  they  seem  in- 
tended to  prevent  it  by  laying  down  plain  rules 
for  conveyances  to  all  such  uses  as  the  Ohio 
Legislature  thought  proper  to  regard  with  fa- 
vor; and  if  any  of  the  requisites  of  an  ordinary 
conveyance  in  trust  is  oispensed  with,  it  is 
written  down  in  plain  terms. 

The  Statute  of  March  26,  1856,  is  relied  on 
by  defendant's  counsel. 

But  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  this  Act,  un- 
der any  ordinary  construction,  can  reach  the 
case;  but  enlarged  and  extended  under  the 
Statute  of  EIiziU)eth,  it  might  answer  any  pur- 
pose to  which  chancellors  should  please  to  ap- 
ply it.  According  to  the  ordinary  rules  of  con- 
struction, it  has  the  reverse  effect.  The  Leg- 
islature had  the  subject  of  donation  for  educa- 
tional purposes  before  them.  They  provided 
for  schools  and  academies,  but  did  not  choose 
to  provide  in  like  manner  for  colleges.  And 
the  testator  did  not  think  fit  to  give  his  land  or 
money  to  a  school  or  academy  under  the  con- 
trol of  trustees  selected  by  the  court  of  common 
pleas. 

While  denyine  the  application  of  the  Statute 
of  Elizbeth  in  Ohio,  we  are  safe  in  saying  that 
this  devise  could  not  be  sustained  in  the  English 
chancery  by  the  present  settled  construction 
of  the  law  under  that  Act.  There  is  no  ex- 
pression of  a  general  charitable  intent  dehors 
the  defined  object,  and  equity  could  not  apply 
it  ey  pres  to  any  other  like  cnarity. 

Atty  Oen.  v.  Whitchurch,  3  Ves.,  145;  Car- 
hyny.  French,  4  Ves.,  481;  Clark  v.  Taylor ^ 
21  Eng.  L.  &E.,  80»,  809. 

There  are  some  familiar  cases  where  corpo- 
rations or  associations  made  trustees  were  in- 
competent to  execute  the  trust;  in  which  the 
Legislatures,  as  parens  patria,  having  passed 
enabling  Acts  granting  the  power,  as  m  case  of 
The  Saucn-'s  Snvg  Harbor  in  New  York,  The 
CHrwrd  College  in  Pennsylvania,  and  Ths  Mc- 
Intire  Poor  School  in  Ohio. 

But  the  Constitution  of  Ohio  of  1851  does 
not  admit,  in  future,  of  such  enabling  statutes. 
The  Legislature  of  that  State  cannot  now  con- 
fer upon  a  corporation  any  special  powers. 

Art.  18.  sec.  1,  Swan,  27. 

There  is  no  judicial  decision  in  Ohio,  even 
prior  to  the  Constitution  of  1,851,  which  would 

704 


Bustidn  this  trust.  The  first  case  that  was  sup- 
posed to  involve  the  English  doctrine  of  charity 
was  that  of  TheMclnUre  Foot  School,  9  Ohio, 
262.  The  court  held  that  the  Corporation  thus 
empowered  took  the  estate  as  a  contingent  re- 
mainder, and  this  is  all  that  was  decided  in  that 
case. 

The  case  of  Urmey's  Exre.  v.  Wooden^  1  Ohio 
St.,  160.  is  also  relied  on.  In  that  there  "was  a 
competent  trustee  and  a  eentui  que  trutC  recog- 
nized bv  statute. 

We  claim,  further,  that  this  trust  is  void,  on 
the  general  grounds  that  it  makes  the  colleges  it 
creates  immortal,  and  that  it  creates  a  perpetuity 
in  the  lands  with  which  it  endows  them. 

1.  The  City  is  trustee,  and  Uiough  its  char- 
ter is  subject  to  repeal,  there  must  be.  In  the 
very  nature  of  things,  organizations  which  will 
be  its  successors  ad  inflnUum;  the  trustwhich  the 
city  Corporation  and  its  successors  must  there- 
fore endure,  and  the  colleges  exist  forever.  If 
the  City  can  accept  the  trust,it  constitutes  a  con- 
tract, Uie  validity  of  which  no  law  of  State  can 
ever  impair;  thererore,  either  the  trust  is  not 
void,  or  the  colleges  are  immortal  and  the  lands 
devised  and  hereafter  to  be  acquired  are  so  ab- 
solutely in  mortmain  that  neither  a  corpora- 
tion nor  man  nor  law  will  have,  over  it,  tiie 
power  of  alienation. 

2.  Colleges  created  according  to  law  have 
not  this  immunity  from  destruction  or  change. 
The  law  under  which  they  may  be  chartered 
\b  subject  to  repeal  or  amendment,  and  there 
can  be  no  vested  right  to  corporate  powers  in 
those  created  under  the  Constitution  of  1S51. 

8.  The  Sute  of  Ohio  has  abolished  entails, 
and  the  issue  of  the  first  tenant  in  entail  takes 
in  fee  simple. 

See  Swan.  855.  198. 

4.  The  law  may  not  be  evaded  by  making 
trustee  of  an  immortal  bein^.  Equity  limits  an 
estate  in  trust,  as  the  law  hmits  a  legal  estate 

1  Vem.,168. 

The  cestui  que  trust  cannot  take  an  estate  of 
the  trustee  of  longer  duration,  or  bound  by 
more  permanent  restraints  against  alienation, 
than  if  the  legal  title  were  made  directly  to 
himself;  and  an  estate,  either  at  law  or  in  eq 
uity,  which  exceeds  the  limits  allowed  by  law 
within  which  property  ma^  be  rendered  in- 
alienable, is  void  in  its  creation,  and  incapable 
of  modification  so  as  to  establish  it  to  the  extent 
to  which  it  mieht  have  been  originally  carried. 

Leake  v.  BoSirhson,  2  Mer.,  ^8;  Southamp- 
ton V.  Hertford,  2  Ves.  &  B.,  54;  Andrew  v. 
y,  r,  Bible  Soc.,  4  Sand.,  157;  BiUyard  r. 
MtUer,  10  Pa.,  835. 

Mr.  O.  E.  Pug^h  and  Meurs^  Tafll  4k 
Pernr»  for  appellees: 

I.  The  doctrines  founded  upon  the  Statute  of 
48d  Eliz.,  ch.  4,  have  been  adopted  by  the 
courts  of  Ohio,  and  are  recognized  in  that  State 
by  express  legislation. 

Brown  v.  Manning,  6  Ohio,  803;  BrfaiU  v. 
McCandleu,  7  Ohio,  part  2,  186;  Ma»n  v 
Munccut&r,  9  Wheat.,  445;  WHUamsv.  F%r9t 
Pres,  Soc.,  1  Ohio  St.,  478,  501;  Mclniire  B»r 
School  v.ZanesviUe  Canal  Co.,  9  Ohio.  908,  287; 
ZanesviUe  Canal  Co.  v.  City  of  Zane$vilU,20  Ohio, 
488;  Uffney  v.  Wooden,  1  Ohio  St.,  1«4;  Attor- 
nen- Generals'  Act,  Uay  Ist,  1852.  sec  14; 
Swan's  Stat.,  51,52;  Ihrby  v.  Derby,  4  R  L, 
489. 

e«  U.S. 


1860. 


Pjsbik  v.  Cabbt. 


465-508 


The  original  Jutisdiction  of  courts  of  equity 
to  protect  and  preserve  such  charitable  trusts 
as  this  under  Mr.  McMicken*8  will,  has  been 
recognized  and  thoroug;hl7  established  both  by 
statute  and  Judicial  decision,  not  only  in  Ohio, 
where  it  is  now  the  settled  law,  but  in  nearly 
all  the  States  of  the  Union. 

We  are  advised  that  this  court  is  to  be  aaked 
to  review  and  overrule  the  case  of  Vidaly, 
Philadelphia,  so  far  as  it  recognizes  the  origi- 
nal jurisdiction  of  the  court  of  equity  over 
chanties,  prior  to  and  independent  of  the 
Statute  of  Elizabeth.  Never  was  Uiere  a  case 
more  thoroughly  investigated  than  that.  After 
the  enactment  of  48  Elizbeth.it  was  easy  for  the 
English  courts  to  refer  cases  of  the  kind  to  the 
statute.  The  most  thorough  investigation  of 
the  subject  is  found  in  the  Irish  and  American 
courts.  Engli^  cases,  however,  are  abundant 
sustaining  the  original  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
of  equity. 

See  Moggridge  v.  Thackwett,  8  Bro.  Ch.,  517; 
AUyOen,  v.  Mayor  of  Dublin,  1  Bligh.  N.  R., 
847 ;  Tneorporated  Society  of  DubUn  v.  HichardSf 
1  Drury  &  Warran,  298. 

The  case  of  The  Baptist  Ass.  v.  ffao't,  4 
Wheat,  1,  is  distinguishable  from  this. 

Without  going  further  into  the  English  cases, 
we  will  refer  to  the  cases  showing  how  the  cur- 
rent opinion  stands  in  the  courts  of  the  States 
of  the  Union.  The  court  is  familiar  with 
the  position  of  the  courts  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  on  the  subject,  and  the  history  of  the 
coiurse  of  decisions  in  those  States. 

It  should  be  premised  that  that  class  of  char- 
ities where  the  testator  did  not  select  anytbine 
among  the  numerous  objects  of  charity,  ana 
which  was  helped  out  bv  the  King's  preroga- 
tive, has  not  been  upheld  by  the  Ajnerican 
courts,  neither  has  the  cy  pres  doctrine  been 
popular  in  the  state  courts,  although  that  has 
not  been  universally  rejected.  But  the  state 
courts  have,  with  strong  concurrence,  sustained 
the  validity  of  charitable  trusts,  as  lar^ly  as 
they  have  been  sustained  in  England,  with  the 
exceptions  above  named. 

See  Whitman  v.  Lex,  17  Serg.  &  R..  89; 
PhUaddphid  v.  WiUs,  3  Rawle,  170;  Sarah 
Zane's  WUl,  Brightly.  367;  IkmesUc  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Soc„  30  Pa.,426:  9  Pa..  425;  9  Pa.. 
438;  10  Pa..  23;  WiUiams  v.  WiUiams,  8  N.  Y., 
525;  14  N.  Y..  880;  Leonardo,  Burr,  18  N. 
Y.,  96;  35  N.  H.,  445;  88  N.  H.,  459;  14  Pick., 
241;  16  Pick.,  107;  12  Met.,  250;  7  Vt,  241; 
17  Conn.,  182;  24  Conn.,  850;  4  R.  I..  414; 
Dickson  v.  Montgomery,  1  Swan,  848;  Ocus  v. 
Bass,  3  Sneed.  211;  4  Dana,  868;  8  Dana.  38; 
7  B.  Mon.,  617;  19  Ala.,  825;  7  Smedes  &  M., 
668;  20  Tex.,  89;  1  Ired.  Eq.,  4d6;2Ired.  Eq., 
9,  255;  4  Ired.  Eq.,  19.  26;  6  Ired.  Eq..  130; 
1  Rich.  Eq.,  99;  1  Hawks..  96;  iGa.,  420;  17 
Ark.,  483;  16  III,  225;  29  Mo..  37. 

Twenty-two  of  the  States  have  adopted,  by 
express  aecisions  of  their  highest  courts,  the 
doctrines  of  charity.  Against  it,  there  is  not  one, 
except  Virginia  and  Maryland.  The  decisions 
of  Louisiana  cannot  bear  upon  this  question. 
The  decisions  of  this  court  bearing  upon  this 
question  are: 

4  Wheat.,  1;  8  Pet.,  119;  2  How.,  127;  9 
How.,55;  15How.,400;  58 U.  S.(17How.),  882. 

II.  The  devises  and  bequests  are  to  the  City 
of  Cincinnati  for  its  own  use  as  a  Corporation, 

8ee  24  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


and  are  valid,  therefore,  without  regard  to  the 
Statute  of  48  Elizabeth. 

1.  There  is  no  statute  of  mortmain  in  Ohio, 
nor  any  exceptions  against  bodies  corporate  in 
the  Act  relating  to  last  wills  and  testaments. 

HelfenstiM  v.Oarra/rd,  7  Ohio,  part  1st,  275; 
Hall  V.  Ashby,  9  Ohio,  96.  98;  Crawford  v. 
Chapman,  17  Ohio.  449,  552.  453. 

2.  The  City  is  a  Corporation  authorized  bv 
law  to  take  and  hold  property,  real  or  personal, 
by  deed  or  will,  for  both  the  purposes  desig- 
nated. 

Municioal  Corporation  Act  of  May  3d,  1852, 
sees.  18.  84;  Swan's  Stat.,  960.  964;  Vidalv. 
Philadelphia,  2  How.,  186-190;  McDonogh 
V.  Murdoch,  15  How.,  406.  407;  ColUns  v. 
Hatch,  18  Ohio,  524;  Statutes  of  Ohio,  cited; 
Act  of  Jan.  14,  1853,  Ohio  Lawp,  Vol.  II.,  p. 
503;  Act  of  March  14,  1858,  Swan's  Stat.,  610; 
Act  of  March  11,  1853,  Swan,  988,  989;  Act  of 
April  29.  1854,  Swan,  991  a,  991  h;  Act  of 
March  8.  1831.  Swan,  41;  Act  of  March  12, 
1858,  Swan,  48.  44;  Act  of  March  11.  1858, 
Swan,  588;  PhMps  v.  Bury,  2  T.  R,  858. 

III.  The  City  of  Cincinnati  has  the  legal  ca- 
pacity to  take  the  title  of  property  given  to  it 
by  deed  or  will,  in  trust  for  a  vaUd  charity, 
though  it  be  not  certain  that  such  trust  falls 
within  the  specified  purposes  of  the  Corpora- 
tion, in  which  case,  the  State  only,  and  not  the 
heirs,  can  intervene  to  prevent  it  from  hold- 
ing a  title  and  executing  the  trust. 

Banyan  v.  Coster,  14  Pet.,  122;  Ooundie  v. 
Northampton  Water  Co ,  7  Pa.,  289,  249; 
Leamre  v.  HUlegas,  7  Serg.  &  R..  820;  Sheaffe 
V.  O'Nea,  1  Mass.,  257.  258;  Fairf ax y.  punter, 
7  Cranch,  608;  Co.  Litt.,  2. 

The  theory  of  the  plaintiffs'  counsel  gives  this 
point  some  importance;  the  objection,  as  we 
understand  it,  is  purely  technical.  It  ia  that 
there  is  a  want  of  a  party  capable  of  holding 
the  legal  title  and  performing  the  trusts  at  the 
time  when  the  testator  died,  and  this  fact  de- 
stroys a  trust  which  woiild  otherwise  be 
good,  and  no  other  court  has  jurisdiction  to 
support  the  trust  by  the  appointment  of  a  trust- 
ee that  can  peform  it. 

The  consequences  claimed  would  not  follow, 
even  with  the  objections  to  the  power  of  the 
Corporation  well  founded.  Our  present  pur- 
pose, however,  is  to  show  that  the  objection 
Itself  has  no  foundation  in  law.  This  point  is 
well  settled  by  the  following  authorities: 

Saverlakev.  North,  4  Johns.  Ch..  878;  Mc- 
Indo  V.  St.  Louis,  10  Mo.,  576;  Ooundie  v. 
Northampton  Water  Co.,  7  Pa..  239;  Banks 
V.  Poitiaux,  3  Rand.,  136;  vhambers  v.  City  of 
St.  Louis,  29  Mo.,  572;  Bunyany.  CosUr,  14 
Pet.,  122;  Vidalv.  Phaadelphia,2  How..  187; 
Bairdy.  Bank  of  Washington,  11  Serg.  &  R.. 
418;  Leazurev.  HiUega%,l  Serg.  <&  R.,319;  Webb 
Moler,  8  Ohio,  552;  Wade  v.  Am.  Col.  Sac.,  1 
Smedes  &M..  697. 

Angell  &  Ames  in  their  work  on  Corporation, 
section  152,  have  laid  down  as  a  doctrine  sus- 
tained by  the  authorities,  that  where  a  general 
power  "  to  have,  hold,  purchase,  receive,"  &c., 
IS  limited  in  amount,  and  qualified  by  a  pro- 
viso, "that  nevertheless,  such  lands  "such 
said  corporation"  should  ''be  enabled  to  pur- 
chase and  hold,"  **  should  only  extend  to  such 
lots  as  should  be  necessary  for  a  bank  and  oc- 
cupied for  its  ordinary  purposes."  that  even  in 

45  ;o£t 


465-508 


SUPKXHB  COUBT  09  THB  UnTTBD  STATBS. 


Dsc.  Tjcbm, 


that  case  the  State  only  can  question  the  taking 
and  holding  the  property  excluded  by  the  pro- 
viso. 

These  authorities  go  directly  to  the  point  that 
the  Corporation  may  take  the  title  in  a  case  of 
this  kind,  and  thereby  preserve  the  trust. 

Chambers  v.  Oraham  and  VidcU  v.  PhUadd- 
phia,  established  not  only  that  the  title  passed 
to  the  corporation,  but  that  such  passing  of  the 
title  was  efficient  to  cut  off  the  heirs  of  the  tes- 
tator and  save  the  trust  for  the  charitable  pur- 
poses declared  bv  the  testator.  This  doctrine 
does  not  set  aside  the  principle  that  corpora- 
tions derive  all  their  powers  from  their  char- 
ter. In  these  cases,  the  power  is  granted  in 
the  charter  and  it  is  the  limit  it  is  sought  to  im- 
ply. The  court  would  not  attempt  to  assign  a 
limit  by  implication  in  the  proc^ings  where 
the  State  is  not  a  party. 

If  the  Corporation  uses  a  power  for  other  pur- 
poses than  those  intended,  it  is  a  breach  of  its 
implied  contract  with  the  State,and  to  the  State 
only  is  it  answerable;  but  that  such  express 
power  may  be  exercised  by  the  Corporation, 
cannot  be  denied  by  any  other  party  than  the 
State,  or  any  other  proceedings  than  such  as  is 
instituted  to  inquire  into  the  very  question. 
There  is  not  a  case  to  be  found  in  the  reports 
where  a  corporation,  with  the  expressed  power 
granted  in  its  charter  to  take  property,  real  and 
personal,  without  any  limitation  expressed  has 
been  held  incapable  of  taking  the  property  giv- 
en for  a  valid,  charitable  trust. 

3.  The  City  of  Cincinnati  has  capacity  to 
acquire  and  hold  the  property,  and  to  execute 
the  trust  under  this  will 

1  Brooke,  Abr.,  336,  sees.  10,  40,  389;  JBo^ 
landv.Boins,  2  Leon.,  121;  1  Sanders,  Uses 
and  Trusts,  388;  Penn  v.  Lord  BaUimare.  1 
Ves.,453;  AttyQen.  v.  London.  3  Br.  Ch.,  171. 
(143);  VUy  of  Coventry  v.  AUyGen.,  7  Bro.  P. 
C. ,  235 ;  Drummer  v.  Coi^.  of  Chippenham,  14 
Ves.,  252;  Beverly  v.  AttyOen.,  6  H.  L.  Cas., 
310;  Gh-eenv.  Rutherforth,  1  Ves.,  462;  Mayor 
South  Moulton  V.  Atty  Oen.,27  Eng.  L.  &  E.. 
17;  9  Sim..  30,  49,  610;  Whicker  v.  Hume,  14 
Beav.;  517;  Mmyor,  cfec.,  v.  A"«w«,  3 Rawle.  170; 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Miss.  Soc,  80  Pa.,  425; 
Town  of  Hamden  v.  Rice,  24  Conn.,  350;  Wade 
V.  Am.  Col.  Soc.,  7  Smedes  &  M.,  663;  Chapin 
V.  Sch^l  District,  35  N.  H.,  453:  88  N.  H., 
450:  Bartlet  v.  King,  12  Mass.,  545:  Hadley  v. 
Hopkins  Acad.,  14  Pick.,  240;  Phila.  Bap.  Ass. 
V.  Hart,  4  Wheat.,  1;  9  Ohio,  287;  Chambers  v. 
City  of  Si.  Louis,  29  Mo.,  672;  MeDonogh  v. 
Murdoch,  15  How.,  367; 

IV.  The  devises  and  bequests  are  fpr  the 
benefit  of  those  denominations  of  persons  and 
to  endow  colleges  and  asylums  particularly  de 
cribed ;  they  are  valid  in  equity,  therefore,  with- 
out any  trustee  and  independently  of  the  Stat- 
ute of  Elizabeth. 

McCa/i'tee  v.  The  Orphan  Asy.  Soe.,  9  Cow., 
484;  Bartlett  v.  Nye,  4  Met.,  378;  Baptist  Asso- 
ciation V.  Hart,  4  Wheat.,1 ;  Inglis  v.  TheSatior*s 
Snug  Harbor,  3  Pet.,  99;  Vidal  v.  Philadelphia,  2 
How.,  127;  McDonogh  v.  Murdoch,  15  How., 
3Q7;  Smithy.  Swormstedt,  16  How.,  288:  Mc- 
Intire  Poor  School  v.  ZanesviUe  Canal  Co.,  9 
Ohio,  203,  287;  Statutes  of  Ohio  cited;  Act  of 
May  8,  1852  concerning  wills,  sec.  67;  Swan, 
Stat.,  1034:  Act  of  March  26, 1856,  "to  provide 
for  the  government  of  schools  and  academics 

706 


specially  endowed;  58  Ohio  Laws,  83,  34;  Act 
of  March  11,  1858,  for  the  better  management 
of  orphan  asylums,''  Swan  Stat,  588;  Pbntain 
V.  Bavend,  68  U.  S.  (17  How.).  869;  Clark  v, 
Taylor,2\  Eng.  L.  &E.,38;  Wheeler y  Smith, 
9  How.,  55. 

V.  McMicken's  direction  that  certain  real  es- 
tate should  not  be  alienated  (sec  82),  is  only  a 
condition  subsequent;  and  whether  valid  or  in 
valid,  cannot  affect  the  devise. 

McDonogh  v.  Murdoch,  15  How.,  410,  411, 
412;  Mclntire  Poet  School  v.  ZanemZfe  Can. 
Co.,  9  Ohio,  218. 

VI.  It  furnishes  no  ground  for  objection  that 
the  apportionment  of  bounty  as  between  the 
colleges  and  the  asylum  will  depend  sonnewhat 
on  circumstances,  or  even  the  discretion  of  mu 
nicipal  authority. 

Vidal  V.  PhOaddphia,  2  How.,  127;  MeDon- 
ogh  V.  Murdoch,  15  How.,  867;  Pickering  t. 
ShotweU,  10  Penn.,  28. 

VII.  The  statutes  of  Ohio  authorize  such 
disposition  of  orphan  and  destitute  children  as 
the  23d  section  of  McMicken's  will  contemp- 
lates. 

Act  of  March  12, 1853,  concerning  appretlcea 
and  servants,  sees.  1,  2,  8,  4;  Swan,  Stat.,  43. 
44;  Act  of  March  11,  1858;  for  the  better  man- 
agement of  orphan  asylums,  see  2  Swan,  &;at., 
588;  Amendment  of  March  25,  1854,  Swan. 
Stat.,  588. 

VIII.  It  furnishes  no  ground  of  objection 
that  McMicken  stipulated  for  the  preference  of 
particular  persons  as  pupils  or  beneficiaries 
whether  such  person  be  his  own  relatives  or 
the  children  of  certain  friends  or  others. 

AttyQen.  v.  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  1  Sim.,  105; 
Wright  v.  Linn,  9  Penn.,  438. 

IX.  It  is  of  no  consequence  whether  the  col> 
leges  intended  by  McMicken  }ye  or  be  not  with- 
in the  Act  of  April  9, 1852,  *  *  to  enable  the  trust- 
ees of  colleges,  academies,  universities  or  other 
institutions,  for  the  purpose  of  promotincr  edu- 
cation, to  become  corporate  bodies.'*  Or  its 
supplement  of  March  12,  1858,  Swan.  Stat.. 
193,  196. 

The  colleges  need  not  be  incorporated,  inas- 
much as  the  title  of  all  the  property  is  verted  in 
the  City  of  Cincinnati,  and  the  City  is  a  Corpo- 
ration with  perpetual  succession,  if  this  were 
otherwise,  the  Act  of  March  26, 1856,  wotikl  be 
amply  sufficient. 

Ohio  Laws,  Vol.  LIII..  p.  88. 

Mr.  Justice  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court : 

The  appellants  here  were  the  complainants  in 
the  court  below. 

The  object  of  their  bill  is  to  set  aside  the  de- 
vises and  bequests  in  the  will  of  Charles  Mc> 
Micken  to  the  Citv  of  Cincinnati,  in  trust  for 
the  foundation  and  maintenance  of  two  colleffps 

The  testator  says:  **  Having  long  cherished 
the  desire  to  found  an  institution  where  white 
boys  and  fdrls  may  be  taught,  not  only  a  knowl- 
of  their  duty  to  their  Creator  and  their  fellow 
men,  but  also  receive  the  benefit  of  a  aound. 
thorough,  and  practical  English  education,  and 
such  as  might  fit  them  for  the  active  duties  of 
life,  as  well  as  instruction  in  all  the  higher 
branches  of  knowledge,  except  denominatiooal 
theology,  to  the  extent  thiit  I  he  same  are  ih>« 
or  may  be  hereafter  taught  in  any  of  the  ««<  i: 


1860. 


FjfiBIN  T.  CaB&T. 


46&-508 


lar  colleges  or  universities  of  the  highest  grade 
in  the  country,  I  feel  grateful  to  God  that 
through  His  kmd  providence  I  have  been  suf- 
ficiently favored  to  gratify  the  wish  of  my  heart. 
I  therefore  give,  devise,  and  bequeath  to  the 
City  of  Cincinnati,  and  its  successors,  for  the 
purpose  of  building,  establishing  and  maintain- 
mtc,  as  far  as  practicable,  after  my  decease,  two 
colleges  for  the  education  of  boys  and  girls,  all 
the  following  real  and  personal  estate,  m  trust 
forever,  to  wit:"  describing  the  property  in 
nine  clauses  of  the  thirty-first  article  of  the  will. 
He  then  proceeds  to  declare  that  none  of  the 
real  estate  devised,  whether  improved  or  other- 
wise, or  which  the  City  may  purchase  for  the 
benefit  of  the  colleges,  should  at  any  time  be 
sold,  but  that  the  buildings  upon  any  part  of  it 
should  be  kept  in  repair  out  of  the  revenues  of 
his  estate.  In  the  event,  however,  of  dilapida- 
tion, fire,  or  other  cause,  or  if  it  shall  be  deemed 
expedient  to  have  a  larger  income,  he  directs 
houses  to  be  taken  down,  and  that  they  are  to 
be  rebuilt  out  of  the  income  of  his  estate.  He 
further  authorizes  purchases  to  be  made  of 
other  property,  buildings  to  be  put  up  on  his 
vacant  lots,  and  designates  a  part  of  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  grounds  devoted  to  the  college 
for  the  boys  for  the  erection  of  boarding  houses 
for  the  accomodation  of  the  students,  from 
which  a  revenue  may  be  derived.  The  testator 
then  declares  where  the  colleges  shall  be  locat- 
ed, that  there  might  be  a  separation  between 
that  for  the  boys  and  that  for  the  girls.  There 
are  other  particulars  under  this  article  of  the 
will  which  we  need  not  recite,  as  they  have  no 
bearing  upon  the  controversy  made  by  the  bill. 
Passing  over  the  88d  article  of  the  will  for  the 
same  reason,  the  next  article  in  the  will  is  a  di- 
rection that  the  Holv  Bible  of  the  Protestant 
version,  as  contained  in  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
taments, shall  be  used  as  a  book  of  instruction 
in  the  colleges.  Next,  it  is  declared  that  in  all 
applications  for  admission  to  the  colleges,  that 
preference  should  be  given  'Ho  any  and  all  of  the 
testator's  relations  and  descendants,  to  all  and  any 
of  his  legatees  and  their  descendants,  and  to 
Mrs.  McMicken  and  her  descendants."  Then 
he  directs:  "If,  after  the  organization  and  es- 
tablishment of  the  institution,"  and  the  admis- 
sion of  as  many 'pupils  as  in  the  discretion  of 
the  City  have  been  received,  there  shall  remain 
a  sufficient  surplus  of  funds,  that  the  same  shall 
be  applied  to  making  additional  buildings,  and 
to  the  support  of  poor  white  male  and  female 
orphans,  neither  of  whose  parents  are  living, 
&c.,  &c.,  preference  to  be  given  to  my  relations 
and  collateral  descendants,  Sk.,  &c.  ;  that  they 
were  to  receive  a  sound  English  education.  &c., 
&c. ;  and  afterwards,  directions  are  given  as  to 
the  mode  of  receiving  such  poor  white  male  and 
female  orphans,  and  the  privileges  to  be  allowed 
under  certain  circumstances.  The  testator,  in 
the  thirty- fourth  article  of  his  will,  declares 
that  "  the  establishment  of  the  regulations  nee- 
essary  to  carry  oiU  the  objects  of  my  endowment 
I  leaoe  to  the  tcisdom  and  discretion  of  the  cor- 
poraU  authorities  of  the  City  of  CineinnaUy  who 
shall  have  power  to  appoint  directors  to  said  in- 
stitution." The  last  article  of  the  will  relates 
to  the  devises  and  bequests  to  the  City,  and  di- 
rections as  to  paying  the  accounts  of  the  trust. 
The  testator  then  nominates  executors,  and 
they  are  the  appellees  in  Uiis  appeal. 

See  24  How. 


This  statement  has  been  made,  that  the  de- 
vises and  bequests  of  the  testator  may  be  fully 
disclosed,  and  the  merit  of  them  as  a  charitable 
use  may  be  fully  understood. 

Our  first  observation  is.  that  it  was  his  in- 
tention to  establish  primarilv  two  colleges  for 
boys  and  girls,  and  then  a  third  for  the  support 
of  poor  white  male  and  female  orphans,  neither 
of  whose  parents  were  living,  and  who  were 
without  any  means  of  support,  who  were  to  re- 
ceive a  sound  English  education.  This  third 
school  was  to  be  founded  bv  applying  to  the 
purpose  the  surplus  funds  which  might  remain 
after  the  complete  organization  of  the  colleges. 
(86th  article  of  the  will.)  The  testator  antici- 
pated that  there  would  be  such  a  surplus,  as  he 
left  it  in  the  discretion  of  the  City  to  determine 
the  number  of  the  pupils  who  were  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  t^olleges.  We  must  then  keep  in 
mind  the  thirty-first  and  thirty-sixth  articles  of 
the  will  in  considering  it,  though  they  are  but 
contingent! V  connect^  by  the  happening  of  a 
surplus  in  the  way  just  mentioned.  For,  now, 
if  the  first  is  subject  to  a  failure  as  a  gift  for 
charitable  purposes,  the  devises  and  bequests 
may  be  good  under  the  second.  Our  attention, 
however,  will  be  chiefiy  given  to  the  thirty-first 
section  and  its  clauses,  as  under  that  it  was 
principally  argued  by  counsel. 

The  learned  sergeant.  Sir  Francis  Moore, 
who  drew  the  Statute  of  43  Elizabeth, ch. 4,  says, 
in  his  exposition  of  it:  **  As  in  all  other  grants, 
so  in  a  gift  to  a  charitable  use,  four  things  are 
principally  to  be  considered :  1.  The  ability  of 
the  donor.  2.  The  capacity  of  the  donee.  8. 
The  instrument  or  means  whereby  it  is  given. 
4.  The  thing  itself  which  is  or  may  be  given  to 
a  charitable  use."  And  then,  by  way  of  cau- 
tion to  donors,  he  says:  **  There  are  five  things 
which  cannot  be  granted  to  such  a  use:  1. 
Thin^  that  yield  no  profit.  2.  Things  that 
are  incident  to  others,  and  inseparable.  3. 
Possibilities  of  interest.  4.  Conditions — mean- 
ing that  such  thin^  are  from  their  nature  in- 
susceptible of  serving  such  a  purpose;"  and 
then  he  adds  the  5th:  '*  Copyholds,  if  in  any 
way  pre  judical  to  the  lord.  We  shall  not 
consider  them  numerically,  but  both  seem  to 
be  the  natural  way  to  discuss  such  a  gift  when 
its  validity  is  disputed.  We  shall  follow  it  in 
those  particulars  as  briefly  as  we  can. 

No  question  is  made,  however,  in  this  case, 
as  to  the  execution  of  the  will  nor  as  to  the  ca- 
pacity of  the  devisor.  It  is  insisted,  though, 
that  the  devises  and  bequests  to  the  donee,  the 
City  of  Cincinnati,  are  void,  because  the  City 
has  not  the  capacity  to  take  them,  and  also 
that  they  create  a  perpetuity  from  being  in- 
alienable, which  is  contrarj^  to  law. 

Charity,  in  a  legal  sense,  is  rather  a  matter  of 
description  than  of  definition;  and  the  word 
** perpetuity"  in  law  is  only  determined  by 
the  circumstances  of  such  cases.  But  for  the 
purpose  of  this  case,  the  objection  to  the  valid- 
ity of  the  charity  on  account  of  its  perpetuity, 
we  will  place  under  Mr.  Sanders'  definition  in 
his  Essay  upon  Uses  and  Trusts.  196:  "A  per- 
petuity may  be  defined  to  be  a  future  limita- 
tion, restraining  the  owner  of  the  estate  from 
aliening  the  fee  of  the  property,  discharged  of 
such  future  use  or  estate,  before  the  event  is 
determined  or  the  period  is  arrived  when  such 
future  use  or  estate  is  to  arise.    If  that  event  or 

707 


465-508 


Sttfbbms  ov  Coubt  thb  UmTBD  Statbb. 


Doc.  Tkbm, 


period  be  within  the  bounds  prescribed  hj  law, 
it  is  jiot  a  perpetuity."  It  is  then  a  limitation 
upon  the  jus  disponendi  of  property,  upon  the 
common  law  right  of  every  man  to  dispose  of 
his  land  "  to  any  other  private  man  at  ms  own 
discretion. "  And  one  class  of  those  limitations 
is  technically  termed  *'  alienation  in  mortmain, 
and  to  charitable  uses."  Alienation  in  mort- 
main, in  its  primary  signification,  is  an  aliena- 
tion of  lands  or  tenements  to  any  corporation, 
aggregate,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  the  conse- 
quence of  which  in  former  times  was,  that  by 
allowing  lands  to  become  vested  in  objects  en- 
dued with  perpetuity  of  duration,  the  lords 
were  deprived  of  escheats  and  other  feudal 

Eroflts,  and  the  general  policy  of  the  common 
iw,  which  favored  the  free  circulation  of 
property  was  frustrated,  although  it  is  true 
that  at  the  common  law  the  power  of  purchas- 
ing lands  was  incident  to  every  corporation. 
The  effect  of  these  statutes  deprived  every  cor- 
poration in  England,  spiritual  or  secular,  from 
acquiring,  either  by  purchase  or  gift,  real  prop- 
erty of  any  description,  without  a  general  li- 
cense from  the  Crown  enabling  it  to  hold  lands 
in  mortmain,  or  a  special  license  in  reference 
to  any  particular  acquisition.  These  restraints 
were  8ubse(][uently  relaxed  in  many  particulars, 
including  gifts  to  a  corporation  for  purposes  of 
education.  But  this  case  does  not  require  us 
to  particularize  them;  our  only  purpose  for 
having  alluded  to  statutes  of  mortmain  being 
to  show,  from  the  view  taken  of  them  from  an 
early  day  by  the  courts  in  England,  that  de- 
vises to  corporations,  which  generally  cannot 
take  lands  under  a  will,  were  lield  good  when 
made  in  favor  of  charities,  and  that  such  gifts, 
from  the  purposes  to  which  thc^  were  to  m  ap- 
plied, and  the  ownership  to  which  they  are  sub- 
jected, have  had  the  protection  of  courts  of 
equity  to  prevent  any  alienation  of  them  on  the 
part  of  the  person  or  body  interested  with  the 
offices  of  ffiving  them  effect ;  and  that  in  all  such 
cases  land  has  oeen  decreed  by  courts  of  equity 
to  be  practically  inalienable,  or  that  a  perpetuity 
of  them  exists  in  corporations  when  they  are 
charitable  gifts. 

HiUam's  case,  Duke,  80,  875;  Mayor  of  Bris- 
tol V.  Whitton,  1988.  Duke.  81,  877;  Mayor  of 
Beadmg  v.  Lane,  1601,  Duke,  81,  861;  Lewis 
on  Perpetuity,  684;  Chrises  Hospital  v.  Grain- 

fer,  1  Macn.  &  G.,  460;  Oriffin  v.  Oraham,  1 
lawks,  180;  State  v.  Gerard,  2Ired.  Eq.,  210. 
The  objection,  that  the  devises  and  bequests 
create  a  perpetuity,  cannot  be  maintained  un- 
less they  are  forbidden  by  the  law  of  Ohio. 
And  if  a  perpetuity  was  forbidden,  the  chari- 
table trust  would  not  fail,  but  would  be  held 
good  and  carried  out  in  equity. 

We  are  told  that  the  1st  and  2d  sees,  of  the 
18th  article  of  the  Constitution,  in  connection 
with  the  legislation  of  the  State  under  them, 
prevent  an  estate  in  perpetuity  from  being 
made  in  Ohio.  And  for  showing  the  bearing 
of  them  upon  this  case,  we  were  referred  to  an 
Act  of  Ohio  to  restrain  the  entailment  of  real 
estates.    2  Swan,  sees.  855,  856. 

We  are  unable  to  see  anv  fair  connection  be- 
tween them.  The  1st  and  2d  sees,  of  the  18th 
article  of  the  Constitution  were,  that  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  shall  pass  no  special  Act  Confer- 
ring coporate  powers.  Sec.  2.  Corporations 
may  be  formed  under  general  laws,  but  all 

708 


such  may  frcMn  time  to  time  be  altered  or  re- 
pealed— that  is,  though  they  ma^  be  formed 
under  general  laws,  that  the  Legislature  may 
alter  or  repeal  them.  That  bv  the  provisioa 
they  meant  to  retain  their  legislative  powers  to 
give  larger  powers  than  a  corporation  might 
have  had,  to  reform  them  in  any  particular  that 
might  become  necessary,  that  of  a  violation  of 
the  contract  excepted.  The  Act  to  restrict  the 
entailment  of  real  estates  obviously  applies  to 
individuals  exclusively,  and  not  at  all  to  corpo- 
rations, and  especially  to  such  of  them  as  may 
take  and  hold  charitable  sifts  in  perpetuity. 

The  first  Act  passed  unaer  the  Constitution  of 
1851,  relating  to  corporations,  was  to  enable 
the  trustees  of  colleges,  academies,  universiUes, 
and  other  institutions  for  promoting  education, 
to  become  bodies  corporate.  We  wiU  give  it  in 
its  terms,  for  nothing  in  the  legislation  of  that 
State  can  show  more  satisfactonly  than  it  does, 
that  public  spirit  there  is,  in  harmony  with  and 
fully  up  to  that  of  the  age,  upon  the  subject  of 
education.  The  language  of  the  1st  aecUon 
is,  that  any  number  of  persons,  not  leas  than 
five,  desiring  to  establish  a  college,  university, 
or  other  institution  for  the  purpose  of  promot- 
ing education,  religion  or  morality,  agriculture 
and  the  fine  arts,  may,  by  complying  with  tl» 
provisions  of  the  Act,  become  a  iKxiy  corporate 
and  politic,  with  perpetual  succession,  and  may 
assume  a  corporate  name,  by  which  they  maV 
sue  and  be  sued,  plead  and  be  impleaded,  in  aD 
courts  of  law  and  equity ;  may  have  a  corporate 
seal,  and  the  same  alter  or  break  at  pleasure: 
may  hold  all  kinds  of  estate,  real,  personal  and 
mixed,  which  they  may  acquire  by  purchase, 
donation,  devise,  or  otherwise,  necessary  to  ac- 
complish the  objects  of  the  corporation;  and 
further,  the  trustees  of  any  university,  college 
or  academy,  may  hold  in  trust  any  propertv 
devised,  or  bequeathed,  "or  donated  to  such 
institution,  upon  an^  specific.trust  oonststent 
with  the  objects  of  said  corporation;  also,  when 
anv  number  of  persons  shall  have  procured  by 
subscription,  donation  or  devise,  purchase,  or 
otherwise,  the  sum  of  $500  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  an  academy,  thev  may  become  a 
body  corporate,  &c. ,  &c.,  ana  do  all  acts  and 
Uiings  necessary  for  the  promotion  of  educa- 
tion and  the  general  interests  of  such  academy. 
Time  and  the  occasion  will  not  permit  as  to 
give  more  of  this  liberal  and  enlightened  stat- 
ute and  of  the  Supplemental  Acts  passed  in 
August,  1852,  and  March,  1853.  2  Swan,aecs. 
195,  196. 

There  is  nothing  in  either  of  them  in  any 
way  interfering  with  the  power  of  before  exist- 
ing coroorations,  to  become  the  trustees  of  char- 
itS}\e  devises  and  bequests  for  education,  and 
to  hold  them  in  perpetuity.  There  is  rather  a 
disposition  manifested  to  enlarge  and  confirm 
their  power  to  do  so,  and  to  give  to  other  cor- 
porations under  the  Act  certainty  and  security  in 
the  administration  of  such  trusts.  The  hiSp^- 
lature  has  succeeded  in  giving  to  corporati^is. 
for  the  promotion  of  education,  what  the  learned 
gentlemen  who  brought  this  bill  said  were  the 
requisites  of  a  corporation:  lawful  existence; 
artificial  capacity  and  perpetuity  of  existence: 
and,  we  add,  the  unquestioned  enjoyment  of  all 
these  privileges,  which  courts  of  equity  have 
said  for  more  than  two  hundred  years  they  were 
entitled  to,  in  the  construction  of  devises  and 


1860. 


Pbbin  v.  Cabby. 


465-S08 


gifts  for  charity,  and*  for  the  administration  of 
them. 

It  was  conceded  in  the  argument,  that  the 
trusts  in  this  will  fall  within  the  description  of 
public  trusts  or  charitable  uses,  as  recognized 
in  England  since  the  Statute  of  48  £lizabeth,ch. 
4,  notwithstanding  that  statute  is  not  in  force  in 
Ohio,  and,  in  our  opinion,  never  was.  as  we 
shall  show  presently. 

Charities  had  their  origin  in  the  great  com- 
mand, to  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  But  when 
the  Emperor  Constantine  permitted  his  subjects 
to  bequeath  their  property  to  the  church,  it  was 
soon  abused;  so  much  so,  that  afterwards. when 
it  became  too  common  to  give  land  to  religious 
uses,  consistently  with  the  free  circulation  of 
property,  the  supreme  authority  of  every  nation 
in  !Europe,  where  Christianity  prevaileo,  found 
it  necessary  to  limit  such  devises  by  statutes  of 
mortmain. 

In  France,  by  the  ancient  constitutions  of  that 
Kingdom, churches,  communities,  chapters,  col- 
leges, convents,  &c.,  were  not  permitted  to  ac- 
quire or  hold  immovable  property.  Dumou- 
lin  sur,  1st  art.,  51  De  la  Cou.,  Paris.  This  in- 
capacity after  a  long  time  was  relaxed,  and  they 
were  allowed  to  hold,  by  license  of  the  King. 

In  Spain,  the  communities  mentioned  before 
could  neither  acquire  nor  hold  property,  unless 
by  authority  of  the  severely;  out  in  England, 
corporations  had  the  capacity  to  take  property 
by  the  common  law.  Co.  Litt. ,  09.  They  were 
rendered  incapable  of  purchasing  without  the 
King's  license  by  a  succession  of  statutes  from 
Magna  Charta,  9  Henry  III.  to  9  Geo.  II. 

They  are  known  as  the  Statutes  of  Mortmain ; 
that  is,  as  it  was  the  privilege  of  anyone,  be- 
fore such  statute  restrained  it,  to  leave  his  prop- 
erty of  every  kind  by  testament  to  whom  he 
pl^ed,  and  for  such  purposes,  charitable  or 
otherwise,  as  he  chose;  and  the  will  was,  in 
every  particular,  administered  according  to  the 
testator*s  intentions,  sometimes  by  the  courts  of 
common  law,  and  at  others  by  a  court  in  chan- 
cery, as  may  be  seen  from  the  cases  in  Duke  and 
other  writers  upon  charities.  The  question, 
then,  under  such  a  condition  of  the  law  in  Ohio, 
where  there  was  no  statute  of  mortmain,  cannot 
be  in  this  case,  whether  chancery  had  such  a 
jurisdiction,  or  whether  Ohio  had  adopted  in 
whole  or  in  part  the  common  law,  but  whether 
Ohio,  in  the  construction  of  her  judicial  system, 
did  not  mean  to  give  to  those  courts  which  were 
to  have  equity  jurisdiction  cognizance  of  trusts 
made  by  wills  for  charitable  uses,  as  well  as  of 
other  trusts;  and  whether  the  ludges  in  Ohio 
have  not  uniformly  entertained  it  upon  that 
principle.  We  cannot  be  mistaken  in  the  con- 
clusion that  they  have  done  so  from  the  cases 
cited  on  both  sides  in  the  argument  of  this  case, 
the  larger  number  of  which  we  have  verified 
by  examination. 

And  we  are  more  confirmed  in  what  has  just 
been  said,  for  the  English  Statutes  of  Mortmain 
were  never  in  England  supposed  to  have  been 
meant  to  extend  to  her  Colonies, and  were  never 
in  force  in  those  of  them  in  America  which  be 
came  independent  States,  but  by  legislative 
adoption. 

First,  it  will  be  observed  in  all  commentaries 
upon  those  statutes  they  are  termed  local  or  po- 
litical laws,  meant  to  suppress  a  public  mischief 
and  abuse  in  England.  The  Stat,  of  48  Eliza- 
See  d4  How. 


beth  is  entitled,  "An  Act  to  redress  the  misem- 
ployment  of  lands,  goods  and  stocks  of  money, 
heretofore  given  to  charitable  uses."  The  mode 
and  manner  for  the  enforcement  of  it  in  any 
particular  did  not  exist  in  any  one  of  the  En- 
glish Colonies.  There  was  not  in  either  of  them 
a  Lord  Keeper  or  Lord,  Chancellor,  or  any  corre- 
sponding officer  to  mature  the  regulations  en- 
joined by  the  Act  for  its  enforcement.  There 
were  not  in  the  Colonies  any  abuses  to  redress 
for  the  misemployment  of  lands,  goods  or  money 
heretofore  given  to  charitable  uses;  further, 
there  were  not  then  in  an^  one  of  them  those 
religious  institutions  which  the  monarchs  of 
Europe  deemed  it  politic  to  restrain  from  hold- 
inelands. 

The  statute,  after  beginning  with  a  statement 
of  the  abuses  to  be  controlled,  declares  that  for 
the  redress  of  them  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor  or  Lord  Keeper  of  the  great 
seal  for  the  time  being,  and  for  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  for  the  time  being, 
to  award  commissions,  &c.,  into  all  or  any  part 
of  the  realm,  for  the  purpose  of  executing  the, 
(&c.,  statute,  and  the  realm  or  kingdom  of 
England,  in  statutory  i)arlance,  as  well  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth  as  now,  "  meant  the  kingdom 
over  which  her  municipal  laws  or  the  common 
law  had  jurisdiction,  and  did  not  include  either 
Wales,  Scotland  or  Ireland,  or  any  other  part  of 
the  King's  dominions,  except  the  territory  of  En- 
gland only."  1  Bl.  Com.,  sec.  4,  p.  93,  Wendell. 

And  in  the  same  section,  after  having  enum- 
erated those  dominions  which  had  b^n  sub- 
iected  by  statute  or  otherwise  to  the  laws  of 
England,  and  such  as  had  not  been, all  being  id- 
jacent  to  England,  Blackstone  says;  our  more 
distant  plantations  in  America  or  elsewhere,are 
also  in  some  respects  subject  to  English  law. 
But  that  must  be  linderstood  with  ver^  many 
and  very  great  restrictions.  Such  colonies  carry 
with  them  only  so  much  of  the  English  law  as 
is  applicable  to  their  own  situation  and  the  con- 
dition of  an  infant  Colony;  such,  for  instance, 
as  the  general  rules  of  inheritance  and  of  protec- 
tion from  personal  injuries.  Pp.  107,  108,  mar- 
ginal. But  we  are  not  left  to  inferences  to  estab- 
lish the  locality  of  the  operation  of  the  Statutes 
of  Mortmain  to  England,  and  that  they  never 
had  any  force  in  the  Colonies.  The  whole  sub- 
ject in  all  its  generality  was  ably  discussed  and 
decided  in  the  High  Court  of  Chancery  in  En- 
gland some  forty  years  since.  In  that  case, 
AttyGen.  v.  Stewart,  2  Mer.,  148,  the  question 
being  whether  the  Statute  of  Mortmain,  9  Oeo. 
II.,  extended  to  the  Island  of  Grenada,  in  the 
West  Indies,  it  was  ruled  that  it  did  not,  and 
that  none  of  the  English  Mortmain  Acts  were  of 
force  in  the  Colonies. 

Without,  then,  a  particular  enactment  for 
such  purpose,  the  Statute  of  43  Eliz.,  ch.  4, 
could  never  have  been  in  force  in  Ohio.  Nor  do 
we  think  it  to  be  a  point  of  judicial  uncertainty 
there,  for  we  cannot  find  a  decision  in  the  courts 
of  Ohio  directly  declaring  that  it  ever  was. 

The  law  was  adopted  in  terms  from  the  Stat- 
ute of  Virginia  by  the  governor  and  judges  of 
the  Territory.  1  Chase,  190.  Whatever  may 
have  been  its  validity  in  other  respects,  it  did 
not  comprehend  the  Statute  of  Elizat)eth.  For 
though  it  was  a  remedial  statute  to  correct  ab- 
uses, it  was  a  restraining  statute  of  the  common 
law  right  of  every  man  to  dispose  of  his  prop- 

709 


4eiMS08 


BxTFBSldE  COUKT  09  TRB  UnITBD  StATBA.    # 


Dec.  Tbuc. 


erty,  by  will,  as  he  pleased.  The  law  taken  from 
Yirffinia  for  Ohio  made  statutes  and  acts  of 
Parliament  in  aid  of  the  common  law.  which 
were  of  a  general  nature,  and  not  local  to  that 
kingdom,  of  force  in  Ohio.  It  was  not  in  aid 
of  the  common  law,  but  being  reetrictiYe  of  it, 
it  should  have,  as  to  the  places  assigned  for  its 
operation,  a  strict  interpretation. 

But  whether  we  are  right  or  not  so.  in  re- 
spect to  the  law  adopted  from  Virginia,  and 
passed  in  the  Territorial  Leffislature  of  Ohio,  it 
is  certain  that  in  the  year  1806  it  was  repealed; 
and  that  since  the  Statute  of  Elizabeth  has 
had  BO  force  in  Ohio  as  a  statute,  though  the 

iudges  of  that  State,  without  any  assumption, 
lave  applied  its  principles  to  all  cases  of  chari- 
table devises  as  a  part  of  chancery  iurisdiction. 
It  certainly  was  right  in  them  and  a  duty  to 
carry  out  the  charitable  intentions  of  a  testator 
by  the  same  principles  that  his  will  was  exe- 
cuted in  every  other  respect,  when  the  Legisla- 
ture was  silent  in  respect  to  such  devises,  or 
had  given  no  other  rule  concerning  them. 

No  more  was  done  by  them  in  Ohio  than  was 
done  in  every  other  State  in  this  Union  where 
the  Statute  of  ^Elizabeth  had  not  been  adopted 
by  legislative  enactment. 

But  in  justice  to  the  subject  we  cannot  leave 
it  without  saying  that  original  chancery  juris- 
diction over  charities  existed  in  England,  and 
was  exercised  there,  before  the  Statute  of 
Elizabeth  was  passed;  also,  that  it  has  now  be- 
come an  established  principle  of  American 
law,  that  courts  of  chancery  will  sustain  and 
protect  such  a  gift,  devise  or  bequest,  or  ded- 
ication of  property  to  public  charitable  uses, 
provided  the  same  is  consistent  with  local  laws 
and  public  policy,  where  the  object  of  the  ^ft 
is  a  dedication  specific  and  capable  of  being 
carried  into  effect  according  to  the  intentions 
of  the  donor.  In  confirmation  of  this  we  refer 
to  the  cases  collected  in  Angell  <&  Ames  upon 
Corporations,  private  and  aggregate,  6th  edi- 
tion, 182,  177,  and  from  pages  170  to  180,  in- 
clusive. 

And  this  court,  in  Vidal  v.  Mayor  of  Phila- 
delphia, 2  How.,  127,  reviewed  its  opinion  to 
the  contrary  of  what  has  just  been  said  in  the 
case  of  The  Bapt.  Am.  v.  Hart,  4  Wheat.,  1,  and 
admitted,  whatever  doubts  had  been  expressed 
in  that  opinion,  that  they  had  been  removed  by 
later  and  more  satisfactory  sources  of  informa- 
tion. 

And  in  VidcWa  case  the  court  went  on  to 
say:  *'It  may,  therefore,  be  considered  as  set- 
tled, that  chancery  has  an  original  and  neces- 
sary jurisdiction  m  respect  to  devises  and  be 
quests  in  trust  to  persons  competent  to  take  for 
cliaritable  purposes,  when  the  general  object 
is  specific  and  certain,  and  not  contrary  to  any 
positive  rule  of  law." 

2  Kent's  Com.,  287,  288,  4th  ed.;  Gibson  v. 
MeCaU,  1  Rich.  (S.  C.)  Law,  174;  AUyQen. 
V.  JoUy,  1  Uich.  (S.  C.)  Law,  176  n,;  Sohier 
V.  St.  Paul*$  Church,  12  Met.  (Mass.),  250; 
BeaU  V.  /^Iw,  4  Ga.,  404;  MUlerY.  ChiUenden,  2 
Clarke  (la.).  816:  and  WUlianu  v.  WiUiami, 
Opinion  by  Judge  Denio,  8  N.Y.,  525. 

We  also  refer  to  the  opinion  of  Mr.  JusUce 
Baldwin,  which  led  the  way  upon  this  question 
of  Jurisdiction  in  the  United  States  in  the  will 
of  Sarah  Zane  in  pamphlet,  Cir.  Co.  in  Penn- 
svlvania,  April  Term,  1838;  and  to  Mr,  JusUee 

710 


Storjr's  Essay  in  the  Appendix  to  3  Pet ,  481  to 
602,  inclusive. 

The  same  results  have  been  announced  by 
the  decisions  in  Ohio:  MelrUyre  Boor  School 
V.  The  Zanemlle  Can.  A  Mfg.  Co.,  9  Ohio.  203, 
does  so.  Lane,  Ch.  J.,  avoiding  Uie  discussion 
of  the  extent  of  chanceir  jurisdiction  over 
charities,  independently  of  the  statute,  says: 
But  one  of  the  earliest  claims  of  eveiy  ao^al 
community  upon  its  law-givers  is  an  ade<}uate 
protection  to  its  property  and  institutiou^, 
which  subserve  public  uses,  or  are  devoted  to 
its  elevation,  <&c. ;  and,  in  a  proper  case,  the 
courts  of  one  State  might  be  driven  into  the 
recognition  of  some  principle  analogous  to  that 
contained  in  the  Statute  of  Elizabeth  as  a  nec- 
essary element  of  our  jurisprudence.  But  with- 
out reference  to  these  considerations,  where  a 
trust  is  clearly  defined,  and  a  trustee  exists 
capable  of  holding  the  property  and  executing 
the  trust,  it  has  never  been  doubted  that  chaiT- 
cery  has  jurisdiction  over  it  by  its  own  inber 
ent  au^ority,  not  derived  from  the  atatate,  nor 
resulting  from  its  functions  as  parens  pciina. 
The  same  ruling  was  made  afterwards  in  15 
Ohio,  593.  and  in  18  Ohio,  600,  and  the  main 
point  in  both  of  them  could  not  have  been  de 
cided  without  maintaining  the  jurisdiction  in 
chancery  over  charitable  uses,  independently 
of  the  Statute  of  Elizabeth.  The  same  may  be 
assumed  of  the  case  growing  out  of  the  will  in 
20  Ohio,  483.  Inde^,  it  was  assumed  that  no 
case  in  Ohio  of  a  charitable  trust  has  been  ju 
dicially  maintained,  or  could  have  been  valid 
under  the  universal  admission  that  the  Statute 
of  the  43  Elizabeth,  ch.  4,  was  not  in  force  in 
Ohio, unless  the  courts  there  had  acted  from  the 
conviction  that  in  such  cases  chancery  had  a 
jurisdiction  over  them  by  its  own  authority. 

We  shall  now  consider  the  objections  which 
were  made  by  the  counsel  for  the  appellants  to 
the  validity  of  the  devises  and  bequests  of  Mr. 
McMicken,  that  the  City  of  Cincinnati  has  not 
the  capacity  to  take  them  and  to  execute  the 
trusts  of  the  will,  and  that  no  other  trustee  can 
be  appointed. 

In  our  view,  the  answers  to  them  from  tfat- 
opposing  counsel  were  decisive.  No  incapac- 
ity of  the  City  of  Cincinnati  to  take  in  this  in- 
stance can  be  inferred  from  its  charter.  It  hjs 
the  power  to  acquire,  to  hold,  and  possets, 
real  and  personal  property,  &c ,  Ac.,  and  to 
exercise  such  other  powers  and  to  have  such 
other  privileges  as  are  incident  to  municipal 
corporations  of  a  like  character  and  degrW. 
not  inconsistent  with  this  Act  or  the  seoerai 
laws  of  the  State.  Swan,  960.  It  was  aomitttd 
in  the  argument,  that  the  section  Just  read  coo 
fers  power  upon  the  City  to  acquire  and  h<ti>i 
real  estate  for  the  legitimate  objects  of  the  Cltj. 
These  objects  are  enumerated  m  many  partJM:- 
ulars  directly  connected  with  its  powers  m 
govern  the  City;  and  in  the  nineteen  sectkia* 
following  that  cited,  there  is  not  a  sentence  «ir 
word  from  which  an  inference  can  be  m»dt 
that  the  Legislature  meant  to  deprive  the  Cut 
of  Cincinnati  from  taking  and  administerinie 
charitable  trusts.  Indeed,  such  a  course  wouiii 
have  been  inconsistent  with  the  LegiaUturr  f 
caution  in  its  enactments  under  the  OunMitu 
tion  of  1851.  It  would  be  doing  great  inju^ 
tice  to  the  Legislature  even  to  suppose  that  it 
meant,  in  passing  an  Act  for  the  govenuneat 


1860. 


Pbrik  v.  Oahey. 


465-56d 


of  corporations,  under  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution,  that  it  designed  to  enroach  upon 
that  of  the  judiciary,  or  to  alter  the  whole 
power  of  chancery  in  respect  to  charitable 
uses,  and  the  long  established  practice  of  cor- 
porations, private  and  municipal,  to  receive 
them  as  trustees,  and  to  administer  them  ac 
cording  to  the  Intention  of  donors.  So  far 
from  any  intention  to  interfere  with  such  a' 
privileire  in  the  City  of  Cincinnati,  we  infer 
from  previous  and  subsequent  legislation  that 
it  was  to  have  an  important  agency  in  carrying 
out  the  6th  article  of  the  ^^^^^^i^^^^^n  in  re- 
spect to  education.  We  allade  to  the  Act  for 
the  better  organization  and  classification  of  the 
common  schools  of  Cincinnati  and  Dayton, 
passed  in  the  year  1846  (Ohio  Local  Laws,  91), 
and  to  that  of  the  27th  January,  1858,  both 
now  in  force.  In  the  first,  the  trustees  and 
visitors  of  common  schools  in  the  City  of  Cin- 
cinnati, with  the  consent  of  the  city  council, 
have  the  power  to  establish  and  maintain  out 
of  any  funds  under  the  control  of  the  trustees 
and  visitors,  such  other  grades  of  schools  than 
those  already  established  as  they  may  deem  ex- 
pedient for  such  purpose.  !l^urther.  by  the 
68th  sec.  of  the  State  School  Law,  Swan,  852, 
passed  in  January,  1856,  power  is  given  to 
Township  Boards  of  Education,  and  their  suc- 
cessors in  office,  to  take  and  hold  in  trust  for 
the  use  of  central  or  high  schools,  or  sub  dis- 
trict schools,  in  the  township,  any  grant  or  do- 
nation, or  bequests  of  money,  or  other  personal 
property,  to  be  applied  to  the  support  of  such 
public  schools.  Again,  in  Ohio  Laws,  83. 
March  26, 1856,  it  is  declared  that  whenever 
anyone  gives  lands  or  money  for  the  endow- 
ment of  a  school  or  academy,  not  previously 
established,  and  shall  not  provide  for  the  man- 
agement of  it,  that  the  court  of  common  pleas 
shall  appoint  trustees  with  corporate  powers. 
That  Act  provides  also  for  the  management  of 
charities  when  the  founders  have  not  given  di- 
rections; and  another  Act  (Swan,  193,  1856) 
provides  how  colleges  may  be  incorporated  by 
their  own  act,  and  now  trustees  of  an  endow- 
ment may  also  become  a  corporation  by  their 
own  Act.  These  Acts  have  been  cited  to  show 
that  Ohio,  in  her  legislation,  has  made  munic- 
ipal corporations  trustees  for  charity  devises 
and  bequests,  and  that  the  management  of 
them  is  a  duty.  They  also  prove  thai  the 
privilege  to  take  them  is  one  given  and  imposed 
by  law. 

After  a  close  examination  of  all  the  legisla- 
tion of  Ohio  relating  to  corporations,  and  its 
system  of  education,  we  have  not  been  able  to 
detect  any  sentence  or  word  going  to  show  any 
intent  to  alter  the  law  as  it  stood  before  the  adopt 
tion  of  the  Constitution  of  1851,  in  respect  to  a 
corporation  receiving  and  taking,  either  by  tes- 
tament or  donation,  property  for  a  charity,  or 
to  prevent  them  from  having  trustees  for  the 
execution  of  it  according  to  the  intention  of  the 
donor.  To  take  such  pnvileges  from  them  can 
only  be  done  by  statute  expressly,  and  not  by 
any  implications  by  statutes,  or  from  any  num- 
ber of  sections  in  statutes  analogous  to  the  sub- 
ject, containing  directions  for  the  management 
of  corporations.  The  law  is,  that  where  the 
corporation  has  a  legal  capacity  to  take  real  or 
personal  estate,  then  it  may  take  and  hold  it 
upon  trust  in  the  same  manner  and  to  the  same 

Bee  24  How. 


extent  as  private  persons  may  do.  It  is  true 
that  if  the  trust  be  repugnant  or  inconsistent 
with  the  proper  purposes  for  which  it  was  cre- 
ated, that  may  furnish  a  good  reason  why  it 
may  not  be  compelled  to  execute  it.  In  such  a 
case,  the  trust  itself  being  good,  will  be  exe- 
cuted under  the  authority  of  a  court  of  equity. 
Neither  is  there  any  positive  objection,  in  point 
of  law,  to  a  corporation  taking  property  upon 
trust  n«t  strictly  within  the  scope  of  the  direct 
purposes  of  its  institutions,  but  collateral  to 
them,  as  for  the  benefit  of  a  stranger  or  anoth- 
er corporation.  But  if  the  purposes  of  the 
trust  be  germain  to  the  objects  of  the  corpora- 
tion, if  they  relate  to  matters  which  will  pro- 
mote and  perfect  these  objects,  if  they  tend 
to  the  suppression  of  vice  and  immorality,  to 
the  advancement  of  the  public  health  and  or- 
der, and  to  the  promotion  of  trade,  industry  and 
happiness,  where  is  the  law  to  be  found  which ' 
prohibits  the  corporation  from  taking  the  de- 
vise upon  such  trust  in  a  State  where  the  Stat- 
utes of  Mortmain  do  not  exist,  the  corporatfion 
itself  having  an  estate  as  well  by  devise  as  other- 
wisie?  We  Know  of  no  authority  which  incul- 
cates such  a  doctrine,  or  prohibits  the  execution 
of  such  trusts,  even  though  the  act  of  incorpo- 
ration may  have  for  its  main  objects  mere  civil 
and  municipal  government  and  powers.  2  How. , 
190.  This  court  announced  the  same  principle 
again  in  the  case  of  MeDorwgh  v.  Murdoch,  15 
How.,  867,  with  other  and  new  illustrations,  and 
with  direct  reference  to  the  capacity  of  a  corpo- 
ration to  take  such  trusts,  if  within  its  general 
objects,  or  such  as  were  collateral  or  inci- 
dental to  its  main  purpose.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  Ohio  Statute  of  Wills  to  prevent  corpora- 
tions from  taking  by  devise.  Much  was  also 
said  in  the  argument,  denying  the  legality  of 
the  trusts,  in  consequence  of  tne  uncertainty  of 
the  beneficiaries,  and  because  the  relatives  of 
the  testator  were  to  have  the  preference.  As 
to  the  first,  white  boys  and  girls  make  as  dis- 
tinctive a  Btatus  of  a  class  who  are  to  be  the  first 
beneficiaries  of  the  trust,  and  the  words  in  the 
86th  section,  that  **  if  any  surplus  shall  remain, 
Ssc.,  it  shall  be  applied  to  the  support  of  poor 
white  male  and  female  orphans,  neither  of 
whose  parents  are  living,  and  who  are  without 
any  means  of  support,  make  as  certain  a  de- 
scription as  could  have  been  expressed. 

It  seems  to  us.  now,  that  the  objection  rela- 
tive to  the  condition  of  the  beneficiaries  is  at 
variance  with  the  established  primary  rule  in 
respect  to  a  charity,  not  only  with  reference  to 
the  Statute  of  48  Elizabeth,  ch.4,but  to  a  charity 
under  the  common  law.  The  answer  is,  that  a 
charity  is  a  gift  to  a  general  public  use,  which 
extends  to  the  rich  as  well  as  to  the  poor. 
Jones Y.  Tfii2ZtV>i7M,  2Amb..  ch.  651.  Generally, 
devises  and  bequests  having  for  their  object  es- 
tablishments of  learning  are  considered  as  inven 
to  charitable  uses,  under  the  Statute  of  Eliza- 
beth, ^^-G^n.  V.  Earl  of  Lonsdale,!  Sim.,  105; 
but  that  does  not  make  a  devise  good  to  a  college 
for  purposes  not  of  a  collegiate  character,  in- 
tended chiefiy  to  gratify  the  vanity  of  the  tes- 
tator. And  we  cannot  be  mistaken,  that  a  de- 
vise to  a  corporation  in  trust  for  any  person  is 
good,  and  will  be  effectuated  in  equity.  1  Bro. 
Ch.  Cas.,  81.  And  a  fortwri,  a  devise  to  a 
charitable  corporation,  in  trust  for  any  other 
charitable  use,  would  be  good.    All  property 

711 


552-^5? 


SuFABlClt  Ck>imT  OF  TttK  UnTTBD  STAfttl. 


\ 


Dec.  Tkrh. 


held  for  public  purposes  is  held  as  a  charitable 
use,  in  the  legal  sense  of  the  term  "charity." 
Law  Library,  VoL  LXXX.,  p.  116,  Grant, 
Corporations. 

We  will  not  pursue  the  subject  further;  for, 
without  having  discussed  either  of  the  six  ob- 
jections made  m  the  bill  of  the  complainants, 
or  the  points  made  by  counsel  in  support  of  the 
demurrer  to  the  bill,  numerically,  Doth  have 
been  under  our  examination ;  for  all  were  ap- 
propriately in  the  argument  of  the  cause,  and 
in  this  opinion  we  meant  to  decide  all  of  them, 
and  have  done  so. 

We  cannot  announce  them  moreexpressiyely 
than  they  were  urged  in  argument. 

1.  The  doctrines  founded  upon  the  Statute 
of  48  Elizabeth,  ch.  4,  in  relation  to  chuitable 
trusts  to  corporations,  either  municipal  or  i>ri- 
yate,  have  been  adopted  by  the  courts  of  equity 
in  Ohio,  but  not  by  express  legislation;  nor  was 
that  necessary  to  give  courts  of  equity  in  Oliio 
that  Jurisdiction. 

2.  The  English  Statutes  of  Mortmain  were 
never  in  force  in  the  Enelish  Colonies;  and  if 
they  were  ever  considered  to  be  so  in  the  State 
of  Ohio,  it  must  have  been  from  that  resolution 
by  the  governor  and  judges  in  her  territorial 
condition;  and  if  so,  they  were  repealed  by  the 
Act  of  1806. 

8  The  City  of  Cincinnati,  as  a  Corporation, is 
capable  of  taking  in  trust  devises  and  bequests 
for  charitable  uses,  and  can  take  and  adminis- 
ter the  devises  and  requests  in  the  will  of  C. 
McMicken. 

4.  Those  devises  and  bequests  are  charities, 
in  a  legal  sense,  and  are  valid  in  equitjr,  and 
may  be  enforced  in  equity  by  its  Jurisdiction  in 
such  matters  without  the  intervention  of  legis- 
lation by  the  State  of  Ohio. 

5.  McMicken's  direction,  in  section  82  of  his 
will,  that  the  real  estate  devised  should  not  be 
^ienated,  makes  no  perpetuity  in  the  sense  for 
bidden  by  the  law,  but  only  a  perpetuity  al- 
lowed by  law  and  equity  in  the  cases  of  chari- 
table trusts. 

6.  There  is  no  uncertainty  in  the  devises  and 
bequests  as  to  the  beneflcianes  of  his  intention: 
ana  his  preference  of  particular  persons,  as  to 
who  should  be  pupils  in  the  colleges  which 
he  meant  to  found,  was  a  lawful  exercise  of 
his  rightful  power  to  make  the  devises  and  be- 
quests. 

7.  The  disposition  which  he  makes  of  any 
surplus  after  the  complete  organization  of  the 
colfeges  is  a  good  charitable  use  for  poor  white 
male  and  female  orphans. 

8.  Legislation  of  Ohio  upon  the  subject  of  cor- 
porations by  the  Act  of  April  9,  1852,  does  not 
stand  in  the  way  of  carrying  into  effect  the  de- 
vises and  bequests  of  the  will. 

This  cause  was  areued  on  both  sides  with 
such  learning  and  ability,  that  we  feel  it  to  be 
onl^  right  to  the  profession  to  acknowledge  the 
assistance  given  to  us  in  forming  our  conclu- 
sions; and  our  only  regret  is,  that  It  should  nec- 
essarily have  extended  this  opinion  to  a  greater 
length  than  we  wished  it  to  be. 

We  thaU  direct  the  afflrmanee  of  the  deeree,dia- 
misting  the  bill,  by  the  court  below. 

Cited-ttS  U.  ?.,  312;  8  Woods,  4T8,  477;  S9  Am. 
Bep.,  eoe.  610  (1  MoArtbur,  641). 

712 


GEORGE  W.  DAY,  BOWEN  MATLOCK, 
ISAAC  H.  FROTHINGHAM  Aim  GEO. 
W.  WARNER.  Plffs,  in  Er„ 

V, 

W.  A.  WASHBURN  Ain>  JOHN  A.  KEITH. 

(See  S.  C,  U  How..  35E&-957.) 

Chancery  onlyyivee  preference  to  erediiore  havkig 
tpecijic  Uene;  but  wiU.tnthaut  Judgment  or  «w- 
eution,  enforce  pro  rata  dilution  if  tmetfund, 
for  benefit  of  ereditorSt  among  thorn. 

The  oourt  of  chanoery  does  not  give  anj  specifle 
lien  to  a  creditor  at  large,  aminst  nls  debtor,  fur- 
ther than  he  has  acquired  at  law. 

It  is  only  when  he  has  obtained  a  JudgineDt  and 
execution  in  seeking-  to  subject  the  property  of  his 
debtor  in  the  hands  of  third  persons,  or  to  reach 

I>roperty  not  accessible  to  an  execution,  that  a 
egfU  preference  is  acquired,  which  a  oourt  of 
chancery  will  enforce. 

Where  creditors  have  not  reduced  their  demands 
to  judgment  and  execution  before  seeking'  relief 
against  a  fraudulent  assignment  of  the  debtor,  tbey 
cannot  set  up  any  daim  to  a  preference  over  the 
other  creditors  or  object  to  an  equitable  distribu- 
tion of  the  assets  among  aU  the  creditors. 

Where  a  specific  fund  has  been  assigned  or 
pledged  for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  chanoery  upon 
its  own  principles,  distributes  the  fund  pro  rata 
among  all  the  creditors,  unless  preference  is  glren 
in  the  pledge  or  asslgnment'of  the  fund. 

If  a  bill  is  filed  to  enforce  a  trust,  no  judgment  or 
execution  is  necessary  as  preliminary  steps  to  the 
interposition  of  the  oourt;  but  In  that  case  the 
complainants  are  not  entitled  to  a  preference, 
where  none  is  given  to  them  in  the  trust  deed. 

Where  the  bill  is  filed  to  set  aside  the  deed  as 
fraudulent,  to  defeat  the  preference  given  therein 
to  other  creditors,  the  objection  that  the  demands 
of  complainants  had  not  been  reduced  to  judgment 
and  execution  before  filing  the  biU,  Is  fatal  to  the 
relief  sought,  if  taken  in  time. 

When  such  objection  was  waived,  the  court  was 
right  in  proceeding  to  make  a  ratable  distzflmtloo 
among  all  the  creditors. 

Submitted  F^.  SI,  1861,   Bedded  Mar.  S,  1S61. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 

The  case  is  fully  stated  by  the  court. 

Mes&n.  WiUiam  Henderson  and  K.  W. 
T]iompson»  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

Ist.  Can  the  complainants,  not  being  lodg- 
ment creditors  of  Washburn,  maintain  this  bul 
in  chancery  to  reach  his  equitable  assets  in  the 
hands  of  his  assignee,  to  whom  he  has  fraudu- 
lently assigned  them? 

The  bill  avers  that  Washburn  had  no  ml 
estate  upon  which  a  judgment  at  law  would  be 
a  lien;  that  he  had  no  personal  property, what- 
ever, subject  to  execution ;  these  facts  are  ad- 
mitted by  the  answer.  What,  then,  was  to  be 
gained  by  the  complainants  first  suing  at  law, 
and  obtaining  a  Judgment,  and  having  an  exe- 
cution returned  nuUa  bona  f  It  woulcT be  doing 
a  useless  thing.  The  law  does  not  require  a 
par^  to  do  a  useless  thing. 

We  think  the  law  well  settled,  "that  if  a 
claim  is  to  be  satisfied  out  of  a  fund  which  is 
accessible  only  by  the  aid  of  a  court  of  chancery. 
application  may  be  made  in  the  first  instance  to 
that  court,  which  will  not  require  that  the  claim 
should  be  first  established  in  a  court  of  law. 

RueeeU  y.  ClarKe  Exec  ,  7  Cranch,  69;  (/Britn 
y.  CouUerj  2  Blackf.,  421;  PiaU  v.  St.  Clair,  6 
Ohio,  227. 

2d.  The  other  creditors  of  Waahbum,  none 
of  whom  were  Judgment  creditors,  were  not 
necessary  parties  to  the  bill.     If  the  object  of 


1860. 


Day  ▼.  WASHdualf. 


85^67 


the  bill  had  b^n  to  enforce  the  due  execution 
of  the  asaignment,  then  there  would  have  been 
some  plausibility  in  making  them  parties.  The 
claim  of  the  complainants  being  antagonistic  to 
the  assignment,  it  was  only  necessary  to  make 
the  assignor  and  assignee  defendants. 

1  Dan.  Ch.  Pr.',  802;  8to.  Eq.  PI.,  315,  316; 
Burr,  on  Ass.,  599;  Edmeifton  y.  Lj/de,  1  Paige, 
687;  Bogers  v.  Bcwers,  8  Paige,  378,  879;  BiU- 
ler  V.  Jafray,  13  Ind.,  504. 

8d.  The  complainants  contend  that  by  filing 
their  bill  to  avoid  the  assignment  they  thereby 
obtained  a  specific  lien  on  the  assets  in  the 
hands  of  the  assignee  and  were,  under  the  law 
of  the  case,  entitled  to  be  fully  paid  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  other  creditors  whose  equity  is 
not  superior  to  complainants.  It  is  a  well  es- 
tablished rule  in  equity,  "  that  when  the  equi- 
ties are  equal,  that  title  which  is  prior  in  tune 
shall  prevail." 

1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.,400. 

This  rule  applies  as  well  to  a  case  like  the 
one  before  the  court  as  to  equities  growing  out 
of  conveyances.  With  regard  to  cases  like  this, 
the  general  rule  is  laid  down  by  numerous  ad- 
judications, that  a  creditor  may  file  a  bill  in  his 
own  name  for  his  sole  benefit,  or  he  may  file  in 
behalf  of  himself  and  all  others  who  may  be 
entitled  and  may  choose  to  come  in.  If  he  pro- 
ceeds on  his  own  account  alone,  and  no  lien  has 
been  gained  or  can  be  acquired  at  law,  he  ac- 
quires a  specific  lien  by  filing  the  bill,  and  is 
entitled  to  priority  over  other  creditors, 

1  Am.  Lead.  Gas.,  85;  EdmeBton  v.  Lyde, 
before  referred  to,  1  P^ge,  687;  Coming  v. 
WhiU,  3  Paige,  567;  Butler  v,  Jaffray,  13  Ind.. 
504;  Famham  v.  Campbell,  10  Paige,  598-601; 
Weed  V.  Pierce,  9  Cow.,  733.  738;  U,  8,  Bank 
V.  Burke,  4  Blackf.,  141;  Miers  v.  ZanewOle 
<fec„  Turnpike  Co,,  18  Ohio,  197;  Douglase  v. 
HueUm,  6  Ohio.  156:  Wakeman  v.  Qnnw,  4 
Paige,  38;  RumUY.  Lasher, 4B&Th„2S2;  Burr, 
on  Ass..  600,  601;  Hulfb8  v.  Bancroft,  4  Ind., 
888;  1  Kent,  note  to  2GS,  364. 

Musrs,  McDonald  and  Porter,  for  de- 
fendants in  error: 

Some  authorities  state  that  where  a  creditor's 
bill  is  filed  to  reach  assets  of  a  purely  equitable 
nature,  it  is  not  incumbent  upon  the  creditor  to 
show  that  he  had  first  obtained  a  judgment  at 
law.  but  it  is  believed  that  the  better  opinion  is 
the  other  way. 

McEhoain  v.  WiUia,  9  Wend.,  548;  1  Man. 
Mich..  446. 

But  where  the  assets  are  not  of  that  nature, 
and  especially  in  all  cases  where  the  demand  is 
of  a  legal  nature,  the  averment  is  indispensable. 

Hendricks  v.  Robinson,  3  Johns.  Oh.,  396;  1 
Am.  Lead.  Gas.,  84,  and  numerous  cases  there 
cited. 

The  complainants  in  the  present  case  en- 
deavor to  dispense  with  this  averment  by  an  al- 
legation that  Washburn  has  no  property  upon 
which  a  judgment  or  execution  would  be  a  lien. 

But  there  are  other  averments  in  the  bill 
showing  just  the  contrary.  The  property  being 
such  that  a  judgment  would  have  been  a  lien 
on  the  real  estate,  and  an  execution  on  the  per- 
sonalty, the  demurrer  ought  to  have  been  sus- 
tained. 

Before  the  court  proceeded  to  render  a  dedree 
certain,  other  creditors  of  Washburn,  whose 
named  appear  in  the  record,  presented  a  sup- 

Bm  24  How. 


piemen tal  bill  and  applied  upon  motion  to  be 
admitted  as  co-complainants,  and  to  be  per- 
mitted to  establish  their  claims  and  to  partici- 
pate equitably  in  the  distribution  of  the  assets. 
The  motion  was  granted.  The  court  after- 
wards found  the  assignment  to  be  fraudulent 
and  void,  and  decreed  that  the  moneys  in  the 
hands  of  Keith  should  be  distributed  ratably 
among  the  creditors  who  were  parties  to  the 
record. 

Whether  the  decree,  so  far  as  it  directs  a 
ratable  distribution  of  the  assets,  was  right  or 
not,  is  not  now  before  the  court.  The  appel- 
lees do  not  and  did  not  object  to  such  ratable 
distribution.  The  question,  so  far  as  relates  to 
that,  is  a  question  bistween  the  appellants  and 
their  co-complainants,  and  the  latter  are  not 
made  parties  to  the  appeal.  Of  course,  there- 
fore, nothing  affecting  their  interest  will  be  ad- 
judicated by  this  court. 

7  Pet.,  899;  16  Pet.,  531. 

If  this  view  were  not  correct,  still  the  appel- 
lants cannot  reverse  that  part  of  the  decree.  1. 
Because  they  do  not  assign  for  error,  in  their 
brief  or  otherwise,  that  the  court  improperly  ad- 
mitted as  complainants  the  other  creditors.  3. 
The  decree  was  for  the  ratable  distribution  of 
money  so  far  as  the  appellants  complain  of  it; 
and  the  creditors, admitted  as  co-complainants, 
were  the  first  to  aver  specifically,  that  Keith  had 
moneys  in  his  possession.  So  far,  therefore,  as 
diligence  is  concerned  in  reference  to  the  very 
thing  to  which  Uie  decree  applies,  these  second 
complainants  were  more  diligent  tnan  the  appel- 
lants. 8.  In  equity  there  is  no  preference  be- 
tween creditors. 

Purdy  V.  Doyle,  1  Paige,  558;  Codioise  v. 
GMston,  10  Johns.,  507;  MorriceY.  Bank  of  Eng- 
land, cases  Ump,  Talbot.  316;  Robinson  v.  The 
Bank,  18Ga.,  108. 

It  is  admitted  that  there  are  cases  the  other 
way,  but  it  is  believed  that  the  better  opinion 
coincides  with  that  of  Chancellor  Walworth  in 
the  case  first  cited. 

Mr,  Justice  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  Oir- 
cuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District 
of  Indiana. 

The  bill  was  filed  in  the  court  below  by  two 
mercantile  firms, creditors  of  Washburn,  against 
him  and  the  assignee  of  his  property,  for  the 
purpose  of  setting  aside  the  assignment  as 
fraudulent  against  creditors,  and  that  the  prop- 
erty might  be  applied  in  satisfaction  of  the  com- 
plidnants'  demands.  These  demands  were  sim- 
ple contract  debts,  not  reduced  to  judgment. 

The  defendants  demurred  to  the  bill,  and  as- 
signed, as  the  ground  uf  the  demurrer,  the  want 
of  equity. 

The  court  overruled  the  demurrer,  and  the 
defendants  answered  separately,  among  other 
things  denying  all  fraud  in  the  assigDmcnt. 
Replications  were  filed  to  the  answers. 

In  this  stage  of  the  case,  the  other  creditors 
of  Washburn  applied  by  petition  to  the  court 
to  be  made  parties  to  the  bill,  charging  fraud  in 
the  assignment,  and  praying  that  it  might  be 
set  aside,  and  the  property  and  effects  of  the 
debtor  be  subjected  to  the  payment  of  all  his 
debts,  and  be  divided  equafiy  among  all  the 
creditors. 

71« 


8d&-407 


SUPRBIIB  COXJBT  09  TBB  UhITBD  8tATIB8. 


Bea  Tebm, 


The  court  ordered  that  these  petitioninjc 
creditors, become  co-complainants,  and  referred 
the  case  to  a  master  to  take  an  account  of  what 
was  due  to  each  of  the  complainants,  which 
account  was  duly  taken,  and  a  report  made  to 
the  court;  and  afterwards  the  defendant,  Keith, 
was  ordered  to  bring  into  court  the  amount  of 
moneys  admitted  by  him  to  be  in  his  hands, 
made  out  of  the  assigned  property,  amounting 
to  the  sum  of  $3,437;  and  then,  at  a  subsequent 
day  in  the  term,  the  court  oyerruled  a  motion 
made,  on  behalf  of  the  two  firms  who  filed  the 
bill,  to  have  the  moneys  in  court  applied  to 
the  payment  of  their  debts  in  preference  to  the 
other  creditors;  and  adjudged  the  assignment 
fraudulent  as  to  creditors,  and  direct^  that 
the  whole  fund  be  distributed  ratably  among 
all  of  them,  according  to  their  respectiye  de- 
mands, and  referred  the  case  to  a  master  to 
make  the  distribution ;  and,  on  his  report,  con- 
firmed the  same. 

The  case  is  before  us  on  appeal  by  the  two 
firms  who  filed  the  bill,  alleging  for  error  the 
refusal  of  the  court  to  giye  them  preference  in 
the  distribution  of  the  assets. 

The  proceedings  in  the  case  haye  not  been 
conducted  with  much  regularity,  but  the  prin- 
ciples of  equity  goyemingthe  rights  of  the  par- 
ties concerned  are  yery  well  settled,  and  the 
application  of  them  to  the  facts  as  presented 
will  satisfactorily  dispose  of  it. 

The  court  of  chancery  does  not  giye  any 
specific  lien  to  a  creditor  at  large,  agunst  his 
debtor,  furtfater  then  he  has  acquir^  at  law; 
for,  as  he  did  not  trust  the  debtor  on  the  faith 
of  such  lien,  it  would  be  unjust  to  giye  him  a 
preference  oyer  other  creditof^,  and  uus  defeat 
2k  pro  rata  distribution,  which  equity  fayors, 
unless  preyented  by  the  rules  of  law.  It  is  only 
when  he  has  obtained  a  judgment  and  execu- 
tion in  seeking  to  subject  the  property  of  his 
debtor  in  the  hands  of  third  persons,  or  to 
reach  property  not  accessible  to  an  execution, 
that  a  legal  preference  is  acquired,  which  a 
court  of  cnancery  will  enforce.  2  Johns.  Oh., 
2»3;4  Johns.  Ch.,  691. 

\  The  two  firms,  therefore,  who  filled  the  bill, 
the  appellants  here  not  haying  reduced  their 
demands  to  judgment  and  execution  before 
seeking  relief  against  the  fraudulent  assign- 
ment of  the  debtor,  are  not  in  a  situation  to  set 
up  any  claim  to  a  preference  oyer  tlie  other  co- 
complainants,  or  to  object  to  an  equitable  dis- 
tribution of  the  assets  among  all  the  creditors. 

Indeed,  the  principle  upon  which  the  bill 
seems  to  haye  been  drawn,  and  is  nov?  sought 
to  be  sustained,  would  preclude  any  preference 
in  fayor  of  the  appellants — which  is,  that  the 
debtor's  property,  in  the  hands  of  the  assi^ee, 
constituted  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  creditors, 
which  a  court  of  equity  only  could  reach,  and 
hence  that  the  creditor  had  a  right  to  the  inter- 
position of  the  court  without  first  obtaining  a 
judgment  and  execution.  It  is  true,  where  a 
specific  fund  has  been  assigned  or  pledged  for 
the  benefit  of  creditors,  and  it  is  necessary  to  go 
into  a  court  of  chancery  to  make  a  distribution 
among  them,  the  equitable  lien  of  each  credit- 
or upon  the  fund  lays  a  sufiicient  foundation 
for  the  interposition  of  the  court.  It  will  en- 
force this  equitable  lien  thus  arising  out  of  the 
assignment  or  pledge  for^the  benefit  of  the  credit- 
ors, in  the  exercise  of  its  own  appropriate  ju- 

714 


risdiction.  But  in  all  these  cases.chanceiy.upon 
its  own  principles,  distributes  the  iuxi^pro  rata 
among  all  the  creditors,  unless  preference  is 
giyenln  the  pledge  or  assignment  of  the  fund. 
In  the  pressnt  case,  as  the  assignment  was 
made  to^eith.in  trust  for  the  benefit  of  credit- 
ors, if  the  bill  had  been  filed  to  enforce  the 
trust,  no  judgment  or  execution  would  have 
been  necessary,  as  preliminarjr  steps  to  the  in- 
terposition of  the  court;  but  in  that  case  the 
appellants  would  not  haye  been  entitled  to  a 
preference,  as  none  was  giyen  to  them  in  the 
trust  deed,  but  the  contrary. 

For  this  reason,  doubtless,  the  bill  was  filed 
to  set  aside  the  deed  as  fraudulent,  with  a  yiew 
to  defeat  the  preferences  giyen  therein  to  other 
creditors.  The  objection  that  the  demands  of 
the  appellants  had  not  been  reduced  to  judg- 
ment and  execution  before  filing  the  bill,  would 
haye  been  fatal  to  the  relief  sought,  if  taken  in 
time  by  the  defendants.  It  was  waiyed,  how- 
eyer,  l)oth  as  respected  the  appellant  and  the 
other  complainants;  and  as  the  court  was  left 
unembarrassed  by  the  objection,  it  was  right  in 
proceeding  to  dispose  of  the  property  and  ef- 
fects of  the  debtor,  and  to  make  Uie  proper  ap- 
plication of  them;  and  as  we  haye  seen,  neither 
of  the  creditors  had  acquired  a  preference  st 
law,  the  application  in  chancery,  upon  its  own 
principles,  was  a  ratable  distribution  among  all 
the  creditors,  as  decreed  by  the  court  below. 

Decree  aJ^rvMd. 

8.  C— 88  How..  809. 

Cited-«0  U.  S.  (2  Wall.),  196;  101  U.  S.,  091;  9 
Ben.,  16. 


LESSEE  OF  ROBT.  W.  SMITH  awd  CAREY 
W.  BUTT,  Plff.  in  Er„ 

WM.  McCANN. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  896-407.) 

In  Maryland, ^ectment  is  the  proper  action  to  tnf 
title  to  land»— -plaintiff  must  show  a  legal  titU 
— cannot  recover  on  equitdbie  titU-^pur- 
ehaser  under  execution  must  show  legal  ti- 
tle in  debtor — naked  legal  title  of  trustee  nM 
sufkierU  to  recover  on — pard  evidence  inad- 
missible to  enlarge  estate  of  trustee — trwi 
Jraudulent  as  to  creditors — trustee  bound  bf 
trusts. 

In  Maryland  the  distinction  between  coxnmoa 
law  and  equitr,  asknovrn  to  the  BaipUsh  law.  hi^ 
been  constantly  preserved  in  Its  system  of  Juris- 
prudence ;  and  the  action  of  ejectment  is  the  ooiy 
mode  of  trying:  a  title  to  lande. 

In  that  action  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  moat 
show  a  legral  title ;  he  cannot  support  the  action 
upon  an  equitable  title,  nor  is  the  defendant  r^ 
quired  to  show  any  title  in  himself :  and  If  the 
plaintiff  makes  out  a  prima  facie  legral  title,  tbedt^ 
fendant  may  show. an  elder  and  superior  one  in  a 
stranerer,  and  thereby  defeat  the  action. 

The  purchaser  under  a  >I.  fa.  when  compelled  to 
brin^  an  ejectment  to  obtain  the  possession,  most 
show  a  legal  title  to  the  land ;  and.  oonsequeiitJj. 
must  show  thattheidebtor,  at  the  time  of  the  levy, 
hadaleffallitie. 

If  the  debtor  had  but  an  equitable  title,  the  pu^ 
chaser  is  compelled  to  gro  into  equity,  and  obuia 
a  legal  one  before  he  can  support  an  actiCMD  of  eji'ct- 
ment  against  the  party  in  possession. 

It  is  not  every  legal  interest  that  is  made  liable  to 
sale  on  a  fi,fa. ;  the  debtor  must  have  a  tieMAdsi 
interest  in  the  property. 

64  U.S. 


1860. 


Sicith's  Lessbb  y.  McCakk. 


898^07 


Where  the  deed  to  the  debtor  only  convesred  to 
him  a  naked  legtil  title  as  a  trustee  for  others,  he 
took  under  it  no  interest  that  could  be  seized  and 
sold  bv  the  Marshal  upon  a>l  /a. ;  and  the  deed  of 
the  Marshal,  therefore,  conveyed  no  title  to  the 
plaintiff. 

Standing  only  upon  this  title,  derived  under  this 
deed,  and  showing  no  other  title,  the  plaintiff  cer- 
tainly could  not  recover  in  an  action  of  ejectment. 

Evidence  to  prove  that  the  trusts  in  the  deed  are 
fraudulent,  and  that  the  deed  was  executed  to  hin- 
der and  defraud  creditors,  is  not  admissible  to  show 
that  the  grantee  had  a  beneficial  interest  in  the 
property,  liable  to  be  seized  and  sold  for  the  pay- 
ment of  his  debts. 

Parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  enlarge  the  es- 
tate of  a  trustee,  and  to  show  that  he  had  not 
merely  a  barren  legal  title,  but  a  beneficial  interest, 
which  was  liable  for  the  payment  of  his  debts. 

If  the  evidence  was  admissible,  the  fraudulent 
character  of  the  trusts,  as  against  his  creditors, 
could  not  enlarge  his  legal  interest  beyond  the 
terms  of  the  deed. 

As  between  the  trustee  and  the  centuis  que  trusU 
the  trustee  can  have  no  equity  against  the  express 
trusts  to  which  he  assented. 

Where  the  ceatuU  que  trust  are  not  before  the 
court,  an  inquiry  into  the  validity  of  the  trusts 
cannot  be  made. 

Argued  Feb,  11, 1861.       Decided  Mar.  6, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Maryland. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  commenced 
in  the  court  below  by  the  present  plaintiff  in 
error. 

The  case  is  fully  stated  by  the  court. 

Messrs.  Francis  Lee  Smith  andH*  Win- 
ter Davis,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  insist  that  the  instruc- 
tion given  to  the  Jury  by  the  court  below  is  er- 
roneous. 

McMeehen  v.  Marman,  8  Gill  &  J.,  57,  73. 
74.  75;  JaeksanY.  Ghraham,  8  Cai.,  188:  Jack- 
^  son  v.  Scott,  18  Johns.,  94;  Jackson  v.  Parker, 
9  Cow.,  83;  Jackson  v.  Walker,  4  Wend.,  462: 
Culbertson  v.  Martin,  2  Yeates,  443;  Reming- 
ton V.  Linthicum,  14  Pet.,  84;  Young  v.  Algeo, 
8  WatU,  223,  227;  Jackson  y.  Bush,  10  Johns., 
223. 

In  ejectment  against  a  defendant  in  an  exe- 
cution or  those  claiming  under  him,  the  pur- 
chasiT  of  land  at  a  sheriff's  sale,  having  com- 
plied with  the  terms  of  sale,  is  entitled  as 
plaintiff  to  recover  the  possession  against  said 
defendant  or  his  alienee,  and  the  defendant 
will  not  be  permitted  to  controvert  the  title  by 
showing  it  to  be  defective,  or  by  setting  up  a 
better  outstanding  title  in  a  third  person. 

Remington  v.  Linthicum,  McMeehen  v.  Mar- 
man,  above  cited,  also  Cooper  v.  OdOtraith,  3 
Wash.  C.  C  546.  550;  Jackson  v.  Chase,  2 
Johns.,  84;  Jackson  y.  Pierce,  2  Johns.,  221; 
Jackson  v.  Deyo,  3  Johns.,  422;  Bayard  y.  Cole- 
fax,  i^  Wash.  C.  C..88;  Cox,  Digest,  272.  sec. 
41 ;  Jackson  v.  Davis,  18  Johns.,  7;  Jackson  v. 
Van  Slyek,  8  Johns..  487. 

The  trusts  in  the  deed  from  Brown  and  wife 
to  Richard  D.  Fenby  being  fraudulent  and 
void,  the  deed  passed  an  absolute  title  to  Fenby, 
of  the  land  in  controversy. 

2  Bac.  Abr.,  Bouvier's  ed.,  298,  305;  HugJies 
V.  Edwards,  9  Wheat..  493. 

The  terms  of  trust,  in  the  deed  from  Brown 
and  wife  to  Fenby,  not  beinc:  established  by 
any  evidence  aliunde,  the  said  trust  can  be  con- 
sidered as  existing,  if  at  all,  only  from  the  date 
of  the  deed. 

Hill,  Trust.,  top.  pa.  86,  87,  note  2. 

Bee  24  How.     % 


Messrs.  J.  Mason  Campbell  and  James 
Malcolm,  for  defendant  in  error: 

In  support  of  the  correctness  of  the  instruc- 
tion, the  defendant  in  error  will  rely  on  the 
following  points  and  authorities: 

1.  ThM  action  of  ejectment  being  brought  in 
Maryland,  and  the  common  law  of  that  State 
being  unchanged,  the  plaintiff  must  show  in 
evidence  a  legal  title,  to  enable  him  to  recover. 
The  Maryland  Statute  (1810,  ch.  160),  which 
authorizes  a  sale  on  execution  at  law,  of  equi- 
table estates,  does  not  change  an  equitable  into 
a  legal^  title,  and  a  purchaser  must  assert  his 
rights  in  their  appropriate  form. 

CarroU  v.  Norwood.  5  Harr.  &  J.,  155;  WU- 
son  V.  Inloes,  U  Gill  &  J.,  851;  Hammond  v. 
Inloes,  4  Md.,  138. 

The  deed,  from  Brown  and  wife  to  Fenby, 

given  in  evidence,  gave  him  but  a  dry  legal  ti- 
e  with  no  beneficial  interest  in  himseliT  and 
so  vested  nothing  in  him  which  could  be  at- 
tached or  taken  in  execution  upon  process 
against  him. 

Hmiston  v.  Nowland,  7  Gill.  <&J..  493. 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  seek,  by  a  charge  of 
fraud  against  the  deed,  to  extinguish  the  trust. 
But  if  the  deed  be  void  against  creditors,  the 
Statute  of  Elizabeth  avoids  it  in  toto.  If  the 
deed  be  wholly  void,  for  fraud  or  any  other 
cause,  then  the  foundation  of  the  plaintiffs'  ti- 
tle fails,  for  without  it  Fenby  had  no  estate. 

Mackiev.  Cairns,  Hopk.  Ch..  405;  5  Cow., 
580;  17  Me.,  369;  4  Yerg.'.  164;  Goodhue  v. 
Berrien,  2  Sandf.  Ch.,  630;  StaU  v.  Bank  of 
Maryland,  6  Gill  &  J..  231. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  up  upon  a  writ  of  error  to 
revise  the  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  for 
the  District  of  Maryland,  in  an  action  of  eject- 
ment, brought  by  the  plaintiff  in  error  a^inst 
the  defendant,  to  recover  certain  lands  lymg  in 
that  State. 

The  plaintiff,  in  order  to  show  title  to  the 
land  claimed,  offered  in  evidence,  that  Smith 
&  Butt,  lessors  of  the  plaintiff,  having  sold 
cotton  to  Fenby  <&  Brother,  of  Baltimore,  in 
1857.  drew  on  them  for  the  sum  due,  and  their 
bills  were  protested  to  the  amount  of  $18,708. 
They, thereupon, brought  suit  on  the  3d  of  June, 
1857,  and  recovered  judgment  in  the  circidt 
court  on  the  6th  of  April.  1858;  and  on  the  10th 
of  the  same  month  they  issued  a  fieri  facias, 
which  was.on  the  same  day,  levied  by  the  Mar- 
shal on  the  land  in  controversy;  and  after- 
wards, on  the  2d  of  September  next  following, 
sold  at  public  auction.  At  this  sale  the  lessors 
of  the  plaintiff  were  the  purchasers,  and  re- 
ceived from  the  Marshal  a  deed  in  due  form. 

The  plaintiff  further  proved  that  a  certain 
Robert  D.  Brown  was  sdsed  in  fee  of  the  land 
at  the  times  hereinafter  mentioned,  and  read  in 
evidence  a  deed  from  him  and  his  wife,  dated 
April  6th.  1857,  whereby  they  conveyed  it  to 
Richard  D.  Fenby.  one  of  the  defendants, 
against  whom  the  judgment  was  afterwards 
obtained,  stating  at  the  time  he  offered  it  in 
evidence,  that  he  impeached  the  trusts  in  the 
deed  for  fraud,  ana  intended  to  show  such 
trusts  to  be  void  against  him. 

The  deed  purports  to  be  in  consideration  of 
$7,800.60,  and  recited  that  the  land  was  pur- 

716 


898-407 


SuFBBicB  CetmT  09  TBB  TJkitbd  Statbb. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


chased  by  Fenby,  from  Brown,  on  the  18th  of 
March,  1852,  and  then  grants  to  Fenby,  "as 
trustee,"  the  lands  in  question  in  fee  simple,  in 
"  trust"  for  the  sole'and  separate  benefit  of  Jane 
Fenby,  the  wife  of  the  said  Richard  D.  Fenbv, 
for  and  during  the  term  of  her  natural  life,  in 
all  respectQ  as  If  she  was  a  feme  »ole,  free  from 
all  liability  for  the  debts  of  her  husband,  and 
from  and  immediately  after  the  deatli  of  the 
said  Jane  Fenby,  in  trust  for  such  child  or 
children  and  descendants  of  a  deceased  child  or 
children  of  the  said  Jane,  as  she  may  leave  liv- 
ing at  the  time  of  her  death.  Such  child,  chil- 
dren, and  descendants,  to takeo^ stirpes. 

The  deed  gives  authority  to  Fenby  to  sell  and 
dispose  of  any  part  of  the  trust  property,  and  to 
invest  the  proceeds  in  safe  securities  upon  the 
same  trusts. 

The  plaintiff  further  offered  evidence  tending 
to  prove  that  Fenby  was  hopelessly  insolvent 
when  this  deed  was  made,  and  that  he  was  in 
possession  of  the  land  from  the  time  he  pur- 
chased it  in  1852. 

The  defendant  (McCann)  then  read  in  evi- 
dence a  deed  from  Fenby  to  him,  dated  March 
23d,  1858,  purporting  to  be  made  in  execution 
of  the  power  conferred  by  the  trust  deed,  and 
conveying  the  property  in  fee  simple  in  consid- 
eration of  $22,000. 

And  the  plaintiff  thereupon  offered  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  this  deed  was  intended  to 
cover  tne  previous  fraud  of  the  one  to  Fenby; 
that  McOann  was  privy  to  this  design,  and  co- 
operated in  it;  that  he  paid  no  money;  and  that 
notwithstanding  this  deed,  Fenby  continued  in 
possession  after  the  land  had  been  advertised 
for  sale  by  the  Marshal,  and  that  the  possession 
was  delivered  to  MoGann  only  a  few  days  be- 
fore the  sale  was  actually  made. 

The  defendant  offered  evidence  for  the  pur- 
pose of  rebutting  the  charge  of  fraud  against 
Fenby  and  himself,  and  upon  the  whole  testi- 
mony as  offered,  several  instructions  to  the  lurv 
were  moved  for  by  each  of  the  parties,  which 
were  all  refused,  and  the  followmg  instruction 
given  by  the  court: 

•'  The  deed  from  Robert  P.  Brown  to  Rich- 
ard D.  Fenby,  of  the  6th  of  April,  1857,  con- 
veyed only  a  naked  legal  interest  to  said  Fenby, 
which  could  not  be  levied  on  and  sold  under  a 
fl.  fa.  issued  on  a  Judgment  against  him,  he 
having  no  beneficial  interest  therein.  And  as 
the  plaintiff,  to  sustain  this  action,  has  offered 
the  said  deed  in  evidence,  and  as  without  it 
there  is  no  evidence  of  any  legal  title  whatever 
in  said  Fenby  at  the  date  of  the  levying  of 
said  fi.  fa,,  or  at  any  other  time,  the  plaintiff 
cannot  recover  in  this  action." 

As  this  instruction  disposed  of  the  case,  it  is 
unnecessary  to  state  at  large  the  prayers  offered 
by  the  respective  parties,  or  the  testimony  upon 
which  the^  respectively  relied  to  prove  or  dis- 
prove the  imputations  of  fraud. 

In  discussing  the  question  thus  presented  by 
the  decision  of  the  court  below,  it  is  proper  to 
state,  that  in  Maryland  tlie  distinction  between 
common  law  and  equity,  as  known  td  the  En- 
glish law,  has  been  constantly  preserved  in  its 
system  of  jurisprudence;  and  the  action  of 
ejectment  is  the  only  mode  of  trying  a  title  to 
lands.  And  in  that  action  the  lessor  of  the 
plaintiff  must  show  a  legal  title  in  himself  to 
the  land  he  claims,  and  the  right  of  possession 

7U 


under  it,  at  the  time  of  the  demise  laid  In  the 
declaration,  and  at  time  of  the  trial.  He  cannot 
support  the  action  upon  an  equitable  title,  how- 
ever clear  and  indisputable  it  may  be.  but  must 
seek  his  remedy  in  chancery;  nor  is  the  defoid* 
ant  req^uired  to  show  any  title  in  himself,  and  if 
the  plaintiff  makes  out  ti  prima  fade  l^gal  title, 
the  defendant  may  show  an  eloer  and  sapmor 
one  in  a  stranger,  and  thereby  defeat  the  action. 

The  law  upon  this  subject  is  briefly  and 
clearly  stated  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the 
State,  in  11  Gill  &  J.,  858,  and  4  Md.,  140, 173. 

We  state  the  law  of  Maryland  upon  this  sub- 
ject, because  very  few  of  the  States  have  pre- 
served the  distinction  between  legal  and  equi- 
table titles  to  land.  And  in  States  where  there 
is  no  court  of  equity,  the  courts  of  common  law 
necessarily  deal  with  equitable  interests  as  if 
the^  were  legal,  and  exercise  powers  over  them 
which  are  unknown  to  courts  of  common  law, 
where  a  separate  chancery  Jurisdiction  is  es- 
tablished. Cases,  therefore,  decided  in  States 
which  have  no  courts  of  equity,  as  contradis- 
tinguished from  courts  of  common  law,  can 
have  no  application  to  this  case  so  far  as  trusts 
or  any  other  equitable  interest  is  involved.  And 
even  m  States  where  the  chancery  Jurisdiction 
has  been  preserved,  the  decisions  of  their  re- 
spective courts  do  not  always  harmonise  in 
marking  the  line  of  •division  between  law  and 
equitv.  And  as  the  title  to  real  property, 
whether  legal  or  equitable,  and  the  mode  of  as- 
serting that  title  m  courts  of  justice,  depend 
altogether  upon  the  laws  of  the  State  in  which 
the  land  is  situated,  cases  like  that  now  before 
the  court  are  questions  of  local  law  only,  in 
which  we  must  oe  guided  by  the  decisions  of 
the  state  tribunals. 

Since  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  Oeorge  II. , 
which  made  land  in  theAmerican  Colonies  liable 
to  be  sold  under  a  fi.  fa.  issued  upon  a  Judg- 
ment in  a  court  of  common  law,  the  process  of 
extent  has  fallen  into  disuse,  and  is  regarded 
as  obsolete  in  Maryland.  But  this  statute  did 
not  interfere  with  the  established  distinction 
between  law  and  equity,  and  an  equitable  inter- 
est could  not  be  seized  under  a  fi.  fa,  until 
the  law  of  Maryland  was  in  this  respect  altered 
by  an  Act  of  Assembly  of  the  State  in  1810. 
But  this  law  does  not  convert  the  equitable  in- 
terest into  a  legal  one,  in  the  hands  of  the  pur- 
chaser. He  buys  precisely  the  interest  which 
the  debtor  had  at  the  time  the  execution  was 
levied;  and  if  he  purchased  an  equitable  inter- 
est and  desires  to  perfect  his  title,  he  must  go 
into  equity,  where  the  court  will  decree  a  con- 
vevance  to  him  from  the  holder  of  the  legal 
title,  if  he  shows  that  the  debtor  was  entitled 
to  It  at  the  time  of  the  levy. 

But  the  Statute  of  deorse  II.  which  author- 
ized the  sale  of  lands  under  a  fi.fa.,  did  not 
authorize  the  sheriff  to  deliver  them,  nor  the 
court  to  issue  the  writ  of  hab.  fat.  pass,  nptm 
the  return  of  the  process.  And  the  result  of 
this  was,  that  the  purchaser  was  compelled  to 
bring  an  ejectment  to  obtain  the  possession,  in 
which,  as  we  have  already  said,  he  must  show 
a  legal  title  to  the  land;  and,  consequently, must 
show  that  the  debtor,  at  the  time  of  the  levy,  hsd 
a  legal  title,  and  such  a  title  as  was  subject  to 
seizure  and  sale  under  the  fieri  facias.  And  if 
the  debtor  had  but  an  equitable  title,  the  pur- 
chaser was  compelled  to  go  into  equity,  and  ob- 


1860. 


Ex  Parts  Eentuckt  y.  Dennison. 


66-110 


tftin  a  legal  one  before  he  could  support  an 
action  of  ejectment  against  the  party  in  posses- 
sion. A  more  summary  process  in  certain  cases 
has  been  since  proviaea,  by  a  law  of  the  State 
passed  in  1825.  But  up  to  that  time  the  princi- 
ples above  stated  were  the  settled  law  of  the 
8tate;  and  remain  so,  except  in  so  far  as  they 
are  altered  by  that  Act  of  Assembly.  It  is  un- 
necessary to  state  the  provisions  of  that  Act, 
because  the  plantiff  did  not  proceed  under  it 
He  has  resorted  to  the  action  of  ejectment  to 
obtain  possession,  and  cannot  recover,  unless  he 
can  show  a  legal  title  to  the  premises.  It  is  not, 
however, every  legal  interest  that  is  made  liable 
to  sale  on  a^.  fa.  The  debtor  must  have  a  ben- 
eficial interest  in  the  property.  And  in  HoutHon 
Y.  Netcldni,  7  Gill  &  J.,  498,  where  a  party  had 
sold  the  land  to  another  honafde,  but  had  not 
conveyed  the  legal  title,  the  court  held  that  the 
title  remaining  in  the  vendors  was  a  barren  legal 
title,  in  trust  for  the  purchaser,  and  could  not 
be  sold  for  the  payment  of  his  debts.  And  a  still 
later  case,  Matihewi  v.  Ward,  10  Gill  &  J.  .443, 
451,  452,  where  land  had  been  conveyed  to  a 
trustee,in  trust  for  third  per8ons,and  the  cestuis 
que  inut  had  died  without  heirs,  the  court  de- 
cided that  the  land  escheated  to  the  State,  al- 
though the  heirs  of  the  trustee  to  whom  the 
legal  estate  was  conveyed  were  still  living,  and 
said  that  **  the  rights  of  such  trustee,  who  is  a 
mere  instrument,  are  treated  with  no  respect, 
and  the  State  deals  with  the  property  as  her 
own." 

We  proceed  to  apply  these  principles  to  the 
case  before  us.  The  deed  toFenby,  in  plain  and 
unambiguous  words,  conveyed  to  him  a  naked 
legal  title;  he  took  under  it  no  interest  that 
could  be  seized  and  sold  by  the  MureOial  upon 
a  fi.  fa.;  and  the  deed  of  the  Marshal, therefore, 
conveyed  no  title  to  the  lessors  of  the  plaintiff. 
8tandmff  onlv  upon  this  title,  derived  under 
this  deed  to  FenbV,  and  diowing  no  other  title, 
be  certainly  could  not  recover  in  an  action  of 
ejectment. 

But  the  plaintiff  offers  evidence  to  prove 
that  the  trusts  in  the  deed  are  fraudulent,  and 
that  Fenby  purchased  the  land  and  procured  the 
deed  from  Brown  in  this  form.in  order  to  hinder 
and  defraud  his  creditors.  And  he  offers  this 
proof  to  show  that  Fenbv  had  a  beneficial  inter- 
est in  the  property,  liable  to  be  seized  and  sold 
for  the  payment  of  his  debts. 

The  proposition  to  enlarge  or  change  the  legal 
estate  of  the  grantee  in  a  deed,  by  parol  evi- 
dence, against  the  plain  words  oi  the  instru- 
ment, is  without  precedent  in  any  court  of  com- 
mon law.  And  in  the  case  of  Remington  v. 
LinthieumM  Pet., 84;  relied  on  by  the  plaintiff, 
the  evidence  was  offered, not  to  change  the  estate 
limited  in  the  grant,  but  to  show  that  the  grant 
was  fraudulent  and  utterly  void,  and  conveyed 
no  interest  whatever  to  the  ntmtee  named  in  it 
The  party  offering  the  evidence  did  not  claim 
under  that  deed,  but  against  it  And  if,  in  this 
case,  the  evidence  was  offered  for  a  like  pur- 
pose, and  the  deed  proved  to  be  fraudulent  and 
Yoid,  it  would  defeat  the  plaintiff's  action  in- 
stead of  supporting  it 

He  does  not, however, offer  the  parol  evidence 
for  this  purpose,  but  offers  it  to  enlarge  the  es- 
tate of  Fenby,  and  to  show  that  he  had  not 
merely  a  barren  legal  title,  but  a  beneficial  in- 
terest, which  was  liable  for  the  payment  of  his 

See  24  How. 


debts.  But  if  the  evidence  were  admissible,  we 
do  not  preceive  how  the  fraudulent  character 
of  the  trusts,  as  against  his  creditors,  could  en- 
large his  legal  interest  beyond  the  terms  of  the 
deed.  It  is  true  he  paid  the  money  for  the 
property.  And  if  this  circumstance  could  be 
supposed  to  create  a  resulting  trust  for  the  bene- 
fit of  Fenby,  it  would  be  a  mere  equitable  right 
exclusively  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of 
chancery,  and  a  court  of  common  law  could 
neither  enforce  it  nor  notice  it;  and  consequent- 
ly it  would  not  be  a  title  upon  which  an  action 
of  ejectment  could  be  maintained.  But  it  ob- 
viously is  not  a  case  to  which  the  doctrine  of 
resulting  trusts  can  be  applied ;  for,  as  between 
Fenby  and  the  eestuis  que  trust,  he  can  have  no 
equity  against  the  express  trusts  to  which  he  as- 
sented, and  which,  indeed,  according  to  the 
plaintiff's  allegation,  he  procured  to  m  made. 
And  when  the  deed  is  offered  in  evidence  by  the 
plaintiff , in  order  to  derive  to  himself  a  legal  title 
under  it,  the  interests  and  estates  thereby  con- 
veyed cannet  be  enlarged  or  diminished  bv 
testimony  dehor%\ii<^  deed.  The  deed  must  speak 
for  itself. 

If  these  trusts  are  fraudulent,  the  lessors  of 
the  plaintiff  have  a  plain  and  ample  remedy  in 
the  court  of  chancery,  which  has  the  exclusive 
iurisdiction  of  trusts  and  trust  estates.  In  that 
forum  all  of  the  parties  interested  in  the  con- 
troversy can  be  brought  before  the  court,  and 
heard  in  defense  of  their  respective  claims.  But 
as  the  case  now  stands,  the  only  interest  which 
the  plaintiff  seeks  to  impeach  is  that  of  the 
centuis  que  trust;  yet  they  are  not  before  the 
court,  nor  can  they,  by  any  process,  be  made 
parties  in  this  ejectment  suit,  nor  even  be  per- 
mitted to  make  themselves  parties  if  they  de- 
sired to  do  so,  and  cannot  have  an  opportunity 
of  adducing  testimony  in  defense  of  their  rights. 
Under  such  circumstances,  an  inquiry  into  the 
validity  of  these  trusts  would  not  only  be  in- 
consistent with  the  established  principles  and 
Iurisdiction  of  courts  of  common  law,  but  also 
inconsistent  with  that  great  fundamental  rule 
in  the  administration  of  justice,  which  requires 
that  evervone  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  de- 
fending his  rights  before  judgment  is  pro- 
nounced against  him. 

I7i£  judgment  of  the  eirewU  court  is,  therefore, 
(\fflnned. 

Cited— 1  McLean,  647,  91  U,  8.,  861. 


Ex  parte  In  the  Matter  op  THE  COMMON- 
WEALTH OF  KENTUCKY,  one  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  by  BERIAH 
MAGOFFIN,  Governor,  and  the  Executive 
Authority  thereof,  BetUioner, 

WILLIAM  DENNI80N,   Governor   of   the 

State  of  Ohio. 

(See  8.  C,  U  How.,  66-110.) 

NoTB.— Mandamus,  uhen  wiU  issue.  See  note  to 
M'auny  ▼.  Silliman,  15  (7.  S.  (e  Wheat.)*  369.  Extra- 
dition of  persons  accused  of  crime,  on  demand  of 
foreign  oovemments. 

The  surrender  of  f agitives  f rem  Justloe  ashe- 
tween  the  States  depends  on  art.  4,  ace.  2,  of  the 

717 


66-110 


SUFREME  CQUBT  OF  THB  UnITSD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tshm, 


JurisdieHon  of  this  court — toJien  conferred  by  the 
Constitution,  may  be  exercised  mthout  further 
Act  of  Congress — whjen  State  is  a  party,  suit 
may  be  in  name  of  the  goternor — mandamus — 
delivery, by  one  State^offugiti'oesfrom  another— 
constitutional  provisions  in  regard  to — what  of- 
fenses they  include — tJie  right  is  absolute — prac- 
tice— Act  of  1793 — executive  certificate  conclu- 
sive— duty  to  deliver — no  power  to  coerce  gover- 
nor. 

This  oourt  may  exercise  its  original  Jurisdiction 
in  suits  against  a  State,  under  the  auttiority  con- 
ferred by  the  Constitution  and  existing  Acts  of  Con- 
gress. 

In  ail  cases  where  original  Jurisdiction  is  given 
by  the  Constitution,  this  court  has  authority  to  ex- 
ercise it  without  «ny  further  Act  of  Congress  to 
regulate  its  process  or  confer  Jurisdiction,  and  the 
court  may  regulate  and  mold  the  process  it  use8,in 
such  manner  as  in  its  Judgment  will  best  promote 
the  purposes  of  Justice. 

Where  the  State  is  a  party,  plaintiff  or  defendant, 
the  governor  represents  the  State;  and  the  suit  may 
be,  in  form,  a  suit  by  him  as  governor  In  behalf  of 
the  State,  where  the  State  is  plaintiff ;  and  he  must 
be  summoned  or  notified  as  the  o£Bcer  representing 
the  State,  where  the  State  is  defendant. 

The  writ  of  mandamu»  does  not  issue  from  or  by 
any  prerogative  power,  and  is  nothing  more  than 
the  ordinary  process  of  a  court  of  Justice,  to  which 
everyone  is  entitled  where  it  is  the  appropriate 
process  for  asserting  the  right  he  claims. 

The  words  (in  the  u .  S.  Constitution  as  to  delivery 
by  one  state  of  fugitives  from  another)  **  treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,"  embrace  every  act  forbid- 
den and  made  punishable  by  a  law  of  the  State. 

The  word  '^crime"  of  itself  includes  every  offense 
from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  in  the  grade  of  of- 
fenses, and  inoludes  what  are  called  "  misdemean- 
ors "  as  well  as  treason  j|nd  felony. 

History  and  reason  for  this  article  in  the  Consti- 
tution, stated. 

It  included,  and  was  intended  to  include,  every 
offense  made  punishable  by  the  law  of  the  State  in 
which  it  was  committed,  and  gives  the  right  to  the 
executive  authority  of  the  State  to  demand  the  f  u- 
flrltive  from  the  executive  authority  of  the  State 
in  whiob  he  is  found. 

The  right  given  to  "demand**  implies  that  it  is  an 
absolute  right;  and  there  is  a  correlative  obligation 
to  deliver,  without  any  reference  to  the  character 
of  the  crime  charged,  or  to  the  policy  or  laws  of  the 
State  to  which  the  fugitive  has  fled. 

The  executive  authority  of  the  State  is  not  au- 
thorized by  this  article  to  make  the  demand,  unless 
the  party  is  charged  in  the  regular  course  of  Judi- 
cial proceedings. 

The  executive  authority  of  the  State  upon  which 
the  demand  is  made,  should  be  satisfied  by  compe- 
tent proof  that  the  party  is  so  charged.  The  pro- 
ceeding, when  duly  authenticated,  u  his  authority 
for  arresting  the  offender. 

The  duty  of  providing  by  law  the  regulations  nec- 
essary to  carry  this  compact  into  execution,  is  de- 
volved upon  Congress. 

The  Act  of  1793,  February  12th,  as  far  as  relates  to 
this  subject,  recited. 

The  Judicial  acts  which  are  necessary  to  authorise 


the  demand  are  plainly  specified  in  the  Act  of  Cod- 
gress ;  and  the  certificate  of  the  executive  author- 
ity is  made  conclusive  as  to  their  verity  when  pre- 
sented  to  the  Executive  of  the  State  where  the  fugi- 
tive is  found. 

He  has  no  right  to  look  behind  them,  or  to  ques- 
tion them,  or  to  look  into  the  character  of  the 
crime  specified  in  the  Judicial  proceedings.  The 
duty  which  he  is  to  perform  is  merely  ministerial. 

That  he  must  inquire  and  decide  who  is  the  par- 
son demanded,  is  not  a  discretionary  duty  up<ni 
which  he  is  to  exercise  any  Judgment,  but  is  a  mere 
ministerial  duty. 

Whether  the  charge  is  legally  and  aufllclently  laid 
in  the  Indictment  is  a  Judicial  question  to  be  de- 
cided by  the  courts  of  the  State  in  which  the  crtme 
was  committed,  and  not  by  the  executive  authority 
of  the  State  upon  which  the  demand  is  made. 

The  Act  of  Congress  declares,  that  **  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State," 
to  cause  the  fugitive  to  be  arrested  and  secured, 
and  delivered  to  the  agent  of  the  demanding  State. 

The  words  "  it  shall  be  the  duty  *'  were  not  used 
as  mandatory  and  compulsory,  but  as  dedanuory 
of  the  moral  duty  which  this  compact  created. 

If  the  governor  refuses  to  discharge  bis  duty, 
there  is  no  power  delegated  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment, either  through  the  Judicial  Department  or 
any  other  department,  to  use  any  coercive  means 
to  compel  him. 

Argued  Feb,  20,  1861.    Decided  Mar.  U,  186L 

ON  PETITION  for  a  mandamus,  or  for  a  rule 
on  William  Denoison,  the  Governor  of  Ohio, 
to  show  cause  why  a  mandamus  should  not  be 
issued  by  this  court,  commanding  him  to  cause 
Willis  Lago.  a  fugitive  from  Justice,  to  be  de- 
livered up  to  be  removed  to  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky, having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime  with 
which  he  is  charged.  The  petition  was  filed 
and  the  motion  for  mandamus,  or  for  a  rule  to 
show  cause  made  by  Mr.  Thomas  D.  Monroe,  Jr. 

The  court  ordered  that  the  motion  be  set  down 
for  argument  three  weeks  thereafter,  and  that 
a  copy  of  the  order  and  petition  and  exhibits  be 
seryed  on  the  Governor  of  Ohio.  The  petition 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky  by  Beriah 
Magoflin,  Governor,  filed  as  above,  set  forth 
suMtantially  the  following  state  of  facts: 

The  Grand  Jury  of  Woodford  County,  Ken- 
tucky, indicted  ^Villis  Lago  under  an  Act  of 
the  State  of  Kentucky  which  became  a  law  July 
Ist,  1S52,  and  which  is  still  in  force  in  Ken- 
tucky, which  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  1.  If  any  free  person,  not  having  hiwfnl 
or  in  good  faith  a  color  of  claim  thereto,  shall 
steal  or  shall  seduce  or  entice  a  slave  to  leave 
his  owner  or  possessor,  or  if  he  shall  make,  or 
furnish,  or  aid.  or  advise  in  the  making  or  fur- 
nishing a  forged  or  false  pass  or  deed  of  eman- 
cipation or  other  writing  purporting  to  liberate 
a  slave,  or  if  in  any  manner  he  aid  or  aasisi  a 


Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  As  between  the  United 
States  and  foreign  governments,  the  U.  S.  has  al- 
ways declined  to  surrender  criminals  unless  bound 
by  a  treaty  to  do  so.  International  law  does  not 
require  it.  Wheat.  Int.  Law.,  171 ;  1  Op.  Atty-Oen., 
510;  1  Kent*s  Com.,  39,  n. ;  Hurd.  Hab.  Corp.,  675;  2 
Op.  Atty-6en.,  359 ;  Case  of  Jose  Ferreira  dos  San- 
tos, 2  Brock.  Marsh.,  492;  U.  8.  v.  Davis,  2  Sumn., 
482;  Matter  of  Metzger.  6  How.,  176;  6  Op.  Atty- 
Gen.,  85;  1  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  68 ;  3  Atty-Gen.,  661 ;  7 
Op.  Atty-Gen.,  536. 

To  authorize  arrest  and  removal  from  the  State  or 
country,  it  must  appear  on  the  application  that  the 
crime  was  committed  in  the  State  or  country  from 
which  the  requisition  proceeds.  Ex  parte  Smith,  3 
McLean,  121 ;  8.  C,  6  Law.  Rep.,  57 ;  8  Op.  Atty-Gen., 
215:  1  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  83 ;  8  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  306 ;  case 
of  Vojrt,  14,  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  J»l. 

No  State  can  deliver  up  fugitive,  to  foreign  gt)v- 
emment.  8  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  550 ;  Holmes  v.  Jenni- 
son.  30  n.  8.  (14  Pet.),  540. 

Nor  can  state  courts  interfere  with  the  surrender. 

718 


Marshal  may  disregard  their  prooen.  6  0p.  Atty- 
Gen.,227, 237, 270, 2W,  466, 718 ;  7  Op.  Atty-Gen^  4HS. 

Requisitions  should  issue  from  supreme  politici] 
authority  of  demanding  State  and  be  addressed  to 
Secretary  of  State.  8  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  240 ;.  4  Op.  Atty- 
Gen.,  201 ;  7  Op.  Atty-Oen.,  6;  8  Op.  Atty-Qea.,  49. 

It  need  not  be  founded  on  an  indictment  or  on  a 
warrant  issued  on  one.  British  Prisoners,  1  Wood. 
2  M.,  66 ;  In  Re  Thomas,  12  Biatchf .,  970. 

In  complaint  for  warrant  of  extraditlon,tbe  crime 
must  be  dearly  set  forth  and  facts  oonstitutinjr  it 
stated.  It  n6ed  not  aver  personal  knowledge.  Tn 
Re  Farez,  7  Biatchf.,  84 ;  7  Blatohf .,  34m  401 :  2  Abb. 
U.  8.,  346 ;  40  How.  Pr.,  107 ;  Ex  parte  Van  Hoveo. 
4  Dill.,  411 ;  22  Int.  Rev.  Roc.,  217. 

No  person  will  be  surrendered  to  a  f  oralga  powvr 
where  the  United  States  has  jurisdiction  to  punish 
him  for  the  oflT ense  charged.  Op.  Atty-Gen.^ :  BL>p. 
Atty-Gen.,  215, 300;  In  Re  Vogt,  18 Int.  Bev^Bec  lA. 

Court  will  not  revise  decision  of  oomraisBioner  oo 
the  question  of  fact  as  to  criminality  of  aocuaed.  or 
as  to  weight  of  evidence.   In  Be  Stupp,  ti  Biatchf.. 

66  U. ». 


18G0. 


Ex  Pabtb  Eentuckt  v.  Dbnkibon. 


66-110 


slave  to  make  his  escape  or  attempt  to  make  his 
escape  from  such  owner  or  possessor,  he  shall 
be  confined  in  the  penitentiary  for  a  period 
of  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than  twenty 
years.  / 

Sec.  2.  A  free  person  convicted  of  an  attempt 
to  persuade  or  entice  away  a  slave  from  the  serv- 
ice of  his  master  or  owner  or  the  person  in 
possession  of  the  slave,  or  if  convicted  of  the 
attempt  to  persuade  or  induce  hy  any  means  a 
slave  to  run  away  from  his  master  or  owner  or 
person  in  possession  of  him.  shall  be  confined 
in  the  penitentiary  for  a  period  not  less  than 
two  years  nor  more  than  twenty-five  years. 

February  10th.  1860,  Beriah  MagofBn,  Gov- 
ernor of  Kentucky,  made  demand  upon  Will- 
iam Dennison,  the  Governor  of  Ohio,  for  the 
person  of  said  Willis  Lago,  as  a  fugitive  from 
justice,  the  said  Lago  having  fled  from  Een- 
tuckv  after  the  commission  of  the  alleged  crime, 
and  being  found  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  to  be  de- 
livered up  and  removed  to  the  State  of  Ken- 
tucky, having  Jurisdiction  of  the  crime.  This 
demand  was  accompanied  by  a  copy  of  the 
indictment  above  mentioned.  One  William  S. 
Manson  was  appointed  agent  of  the  executive 
authority  of  Kentucky  to  receive  the  said  fugi- 
tive. Said  Manson  duly  presented  the  above 
demand  and  copy  of  indictment  to  the  Govern- 
or of  Ohio. 

Governor  Dennison  referred  the  matter  to  the 
Attorney-General  of  Ohio,  and  after  receiving 
the  opinion  of  the  Attornev-Gteneral,  he  refused 
to  deliver  up  the  fugitive  Lago,  and  transmitted 
to  the  Gk)vernor  of  Kentuckv,  as  his  reason 
therefor,  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney- General 
of  Ohio.  In  this  opinion  the  Attorney-General, 
after  stating  that  the  offense  was  not  treason  or 
felony,  though  it  was  a  crime  under  the  law  of 
Kentucky,  went  on  to  say  that  the  offense 
charged  was  not  a  crime  in  Ohio,  nor  was  it  an 
offense  affecting  the  public  safety,  nor  was  it 
Tnalurn  in  se.  He  stated  as  his  opinion  that  the 
rule  which  should  govern  cases  like  the  present 
was  that  which  "  holds  the  power  "  (that  is,  the 
power  of  delivering  up  fugitives  from  justice 
from  another  State  on  the  demand  of  the  Exec- 
utive of  that  State),  *'  to  be  limited  to  such  acts 
as  constitute  either  treason  or  felony  by  the 
common  law,  as  that  stood  when  the  Constitu- 
tion was  adopted,  or  which  are  regarded  as 
crimes  by  the  usage  and  laws  of  all  civilized 
nations."  He  also  added,  that  even  in  such  cases 
the  power  of  the  Executive  of  a  State  to  deliver 
up  fugitives  from  justice  was  only  to  be  exer- 


cised in  accordance  with  a  sound  legal  discre- 
tion. Governor  MagofQn  replied  to  the  letter 
of  the  Governor  of  Ohio,  transmitting  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Attorney- General,  at  considerable 
length,  criticising  that  opinion  and  stating,  as 
the  true  doctrine,  that  it  was  for  each  State  to 
determine  for  itself  what  were  or  were  not 
crimes  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  Acts  of  Congress,  and  that  the  execu- 
tive of  the  State  called  upon  to  deliver  up  the 
fugitives  had  no  discretion  in  the  matter. 

Governor  Dennison  made  no  reply  to  this  let- 
ter of  Governor  Magoffin,  but  in  the  language 
of  the  petition  "  still  fails  and  refuses,  in  viola- 
tion of  his  legal  obligation  under  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  united  States,  and  of  the 
rights  and  dignity  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Kentucky,  to  cause  such  fugitive  from  justice, 
Willis  Lago,  to  be  arrested  and  delivered  to 
said  agent,  William  S.  Manson,  to  be  removed 
to  the  State  of  Kentuckv,  having  jurisdiction 
of  the  crime  with  which  he  is  charged. 

Upon  the  above  state  of  facts,  the  application 
for  mandamuB  came  up  for  argument. 

Messrs.  Cooper,  H.  Marshall,  J.  W. 
SteTenson,  Crittenden  and  Thos.  B. 
Monroe,  Jr.,  in  support  of  the  motion. 

The  extradition  of  Lago  has  been  duly  de- 
manded by  the  €k>vernor  of  Kentucky  from 
the  Gk)vernor  of  Ohio,  but  the  latter  '*  refused 
and  still  refuses "  to  surrender  Lago,  and  this 
refusal,  it  is  insisted,  is  a  '*  violation  "  by  the 
Governor  of  Ohio  "of  his  legal  obligation 
under  the  Constitution  and  lawsof  the  United 
States."  Hereupon  application  is  made  in  the 
name  of  the  *'  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  pray- 
ing it  to  issue,  as  an  act  of  original  iurisdlction, 
the  writ  of  mandamus  against  William  Denni- 
son, Governor  of  Ohio,  compelling  him  to  de- 
liver up  said  Lago." 

I.  The  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky  is,  prop- 
erly, the  plaintiff  in  this  case. 

Tapping  on  Mandamus^  289. 

The  duty  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  and 
law  was  to  have  been  performed  bj  the  defend- 
ant, Dennison,  as  the  officer  wieldmg  the  exec- 
utive authority  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  is, 
therefore,  the  proper  person  against  whom  to 
institute  the  proceedings. 

II.  Is  mandamvs  the  proper  remedy?  It  has 
been  used  since  the  days  of  Edward  11.  in  En- 
gland, and  has  been  the  suppletory  police  power 
of  the  kingdom. 

See  Tapp.  on  Mand.,  5-30;  Cowp.,  378,  2 


501 :  In  Re  MacdoDDell,  11  Blatchf.,  170;  Matter  of 
Vandervelfen,  14  Blatchf ..  137 ;  Matter  of  Wahl,  15 
Blatcbf .,  334 ;  Matter  of  Wiefrand,  14  Blatchf.,  370. 

Extradition  proceedinp-s  do  not  involve,  in  their 
nature,  the  lig-ntto  accused  not  to  be  prosecuted 
upon  any  other  charge  than  that  upon  which  his 
extradition  is  asked.  U .  S.  v.  Lawrence,  18  Blatchf., 
2»5. 

Persons  may  be  surrendered  under  a  treaty  made 
after  crime  was  committed  and  after  he  came  to  the 
U  ■  S.  He  has  not  acquired  a  right  of  asylum.  In  Re 
Giacomo,  12  Blatchf.,  391. 

The  President  may  decline  to  surrender  even 
after  accused  has  been  held  and  court  has  refused 
to  dlHcbargre  on  haheofn  corpus,  on  ground  case  is  not 
within  treaty,  or  for  want  of  sufficient  evidence. 
In  Re  Stupp,  12  Blatchf.,  501. 

As  to  the  offenses  for  which  extradition  may  be 
bad,  see  the  various  treaties  and  the  following  de- 
cisions. 8  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  106 ;  7  Op.  Atty-Gcn.,  642 ; 
e  Op.  Atty-Gen:,  85,  431, 642, 761 ;  Matter  of  Metzger, 
5  N.  T.  liOg.  Obs.,83;  Gibson's  case,  12  Op.  Atty- 

gee  24  How. 


Gen.,  320;  Deserter's  case,  12  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  463; 
Farez'  case,  2  Abb.  U.  S.,  846 :  7  Blatchf.,  846 ;  40  How. 
Pr.,  107;  In  AeStupp,  11  Blatchf.,  124. 

Proof  of  criminality  should  be  full  enough  before 
magistrate  to  warrant  commitment  for  trial.  Ex 
parte  Kaine  8  Blatchf..  1 ;  U.  S.  v.  Warr.3  N.  Y.  Leg. 
Obs.,  346 ;  Matter  of  Heilbronn,  12  N.  Y.  Leg.  Obs., 
65 :  4  Op.  Atty-Gen.,  201, 830;  In  Re  Kelley,  2  Low., 
389.  In  Re  Macdonnell,  18  Int.  Rev.  Uec,  11 ;  In  Re 
Farez,  cited  above. 

Inquiry  will  not  be  into  grade  of  guilt.  In  Re 
Palmer,  J8  Int.  Rev.  Rec.,  84. 

As  to  the  evidence  to  be  produced  and  its  authen- 
tication and  the  proceedings  before  magistrate  or 
oommiesioner,  see  Ex  parte  Ross,  2  Bond,  252 ;  in  Re 
Heinrich,  5  Blatchf.,  414;  In  Re  Dugan.2  Low.,  367 ; 
In  Re  Macdonnell,  11  Blatchf.,  170 ;  In  Re  Stupp,  12 
Blatchf.,  601;  In  Re  Farez,  cited  above;  In  Re 
Thomas,  12  Blatchf.,  370. 

Alleged  fugitive  from  Justice  may  be  arrested  a 
second  time  on  a  new  complaint.  6  Op.  Atty-Gen., 
691. 

719 


66-110 


BtnrBBlCB  COUBT  OF  THB  UKITBD  BtATBS. 


Due.  Terv, 


Bam.  A  C,  198,  Burrows.  1265. 1268;  15  East. 
135;  8BI..  Ck)in.,  110. 

In  this  court  it  is  ackuowledged  as  an  action, 
a  case,  rather  than  as  a  '*  prerogative  writ." 

12  Pet.,  614;  2  Pet..  450. 

It  is  not  by  the  office  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  writ  is  directed,  but  the  nature  of  the  thmg 
to  be  done,  that  the  propriety  of  issuing  a  man- 
damus is  to  be  determined. 

1  Cranch,  170;  8  How..  99. 
'  There  is  no  remedy  for  the  grievance  inflicted 
on  the  8tat«  of  Kentucky  by  the  refusal  of  €k>v- 
emor  Dennison.  unless  the  mandamus  applied 
for  will  lie.  If  mandamus  will  lie  in  any  case 
where  the  Supreme  Court  exercises  original 
jurisdiction,  all  considerations  and  all  conditions 
concur  to  point  it  out  as  the  proper  remedy  in 
this  case;  for, 

1 .  The  duty  to  be  performed  is  single,  simple, 
only  ministerial,  and  public  in  its  nature  and 
office. 

2.  The  party  directed  to  perform  it  is  cer- 
tainly named. 

8.  No  other  adequate  remedy  exists  or  is  pre- 
scribed by  law. 

4.  The  duty  is  distinctly  prescribed  by  the 
Constitution  and  the  Act  of  1798. 

5.  The  office  held  by  Mr.  Dennison  does  not 
shield  him  from  the  performance;  "it  is  the 
nature  of  the  duty  which  determines  the  pro- 
priety of  mandamus  as  a  remedy." 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has 
never  adjudicated  the  question  of  this  remedy 
as  now  it  is  presented. 

In  U.  8,  V.  Lawrence,  8  Dall.,  58  (A.  D. 
1795).  this  court  was  applied  to  as  a  court  of 
original  jurisdiction  and  it  entertained  the  juris- 
diction. The  case  was  disposed  pf  on  the  point 
that  the  duty  of  Judge  Lawrence  involved  the 
exercise  of  discretion. 

In  Marhury  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch,  75.  the 
mandamus  was  refused  because  the  Act  of 
1789  was  unconstitutional  in  so  far  as  it  dis 
turbed  the  constitutional  distribution  of  the 
judicial  power  of  this  court.  The  application 
was  to  this  court  in  its  original  lurisdiction, 
whereas  the  case  belonged  to'it  only  under  its 
appellate  jurisdiction. 

In  Mclntire  v.  Wood,  7  Cranch.  504.  the  point 
was  as  to  the  power  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  same  remark  applies  to 
McClung  v.  dOUman,  6  Wheat..  600. 

Ex  parte  Boberts,  K  Pet..  216.  and  Ex  parte 
Davenport,  6  Pet..  664,  were  applications  to 
control  the  judge  of  an  inferior  court  by  man- 
damus, which  was  refused  because  of  dfie  dis- 
cretion the  inferior  officer  had  a  right  to  exer- 
cise. Ex  parte  Bradstreet,  8  Pet..  588;  Ex 
parte  Story,  12  Pet..  889.  were  cases  addressed 
to  this  court  in  the  exercise  of  its  appellate  ju- 
risdiction; so  was  the  case  of  KendaU  v.  the 
U,  8. ,  12  Pet. ,  52&-655.  Ex  parte  Outhrte,  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  cases  of  the  applications  for 
mandamus,  have  been  to  this  court  as  an  appel- 
late court. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is 
vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  Supreme 
Court  ana  in  such  inferior  court  as  Congress 
may  from  time  to  time  establish.  This  power 
' '  shall  extend  *'  to  a  number  of  classes  of  cases, 
among  which  is  "  all  cases  in  law  or  equity  aris- 
ing under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 

7«Q 


I  United  States,**  Ac.,  &c,  and  within  the  enum- 
erated classes  "in  all  cases  in  which  a  State  shall 
be  a  party,  the  Supreme  Court  shall  have  orig- 
inal jurisdiction.*' 

It  is  respectfully  submitted,  that  under  these 
constitutional  grants  of  power  and  jurisdic- 
tion, this  court  may  debUo  jusUHm,  entertain 
the  application  for  mandamus  while  a  State  is 
a  party,  and  this  without  resort  to  Uie  act  of 
Concress  distributing  the  means  of  enforcing 
the  jurisdiction.  The  judicial  power,  so  far  ss 
this  jurisdiction  of  the  court  is  concerned,  is 
vested  by  the  Constitution.  It  would  neither 
remain  dormant  nor  would  it  expire,  though 
the  legislative  power  had  never  passed  a  law  tn 
authorize  certain  processes  to  assert  such  juris- 
diction. We  adopt  the  views  t«ken  by  tike 
counsel  in  the  case  of  The  U.  8.  y.  Piders,  8 
DalL,  126. 

If  mandamus  would  then  be  granted  by  the 
court  of  king's  bench,  ddrito  jusiHue  it  can  be 
issued  in  a  case  of  original  jurisdiction  upon  a 
proper  showing  bv  this  court,  and  the  express 
power  is  extendea  by  the  14th  sec.  of  the  Judic- 
iary Act  of  1789.  if  the  writ  is  neoesaary  to  tlie 
exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  belonging  to  the 
court. 

If  mandamus  should  not  be  regarded  as  '*a 
prerogative  writ.'*  but  as  an  action,  a  case,  it 
falls  in  this  matter  directly  within  the  vested 
power  and  original  jurisdiction  of  the  court, 
and  can  be  entertained  independently  of  the 
Judiciary  Act  as  a  constitutional  **  flowo-  *'  of 
this  court. 

III.  The  original  jurisdiction  of  this  ooort  ii 
limited  to  those  cases  in  which  foreign  ambas- 
sadors, ministers,  consuls  and  American  States 
are  interested^  but  in  this  range  it  has  no  limit 
There  is  no  judge  who  can  interpose  to  exer- 
cise power  over  them,  but  this  court  in  its  orig- 
inal jurisdiction.  From  the  very  nature  of  the 
Constitution,  the  great  police  power  of  the  tnaa- 
damus,  as  between  the  States,  is  a  necessity  to 
the  exercise  of  the  jurisdiction  conferred  on 
this  court. 

It  is  the  case  which  gives  the  jurisdiction,  not 
the  court. 
Martin  v.  ffunter^s  Lessee,  1  Wheat,  904. 

IV .  Under  the  precepts  of  the  law  of  nations, 
the  obligation  to  deliver  fugitives  from  Juatioe 
touched  only  a  few  classes  of  criminals — ^those 
whose  crimes  **  touched  the  State,'*  or  were  so 
enormous  as  to  make  them  ho^es  humani  generis 
— poisoners,  assassins.  Ac,  These  were  deliv- 
ered up  when  convicted,  and  sometimea  before. 
This  was  done  for  comi^. 

Vattel,  book  1.  ch.  19;  book  2,  ch.  6. 

The  character  of  this  obligaUon  was  more 
frequently  rendered  certain  by  treaty.  But  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  has  amons  the 
States  of  the  Union  extended  and  enlarged  the 
rule  of  the  publicists.  Our  States  obey  the  de» 
mand  where  a  person  is  charged  with  treason. 
felony  or  other  crime.  Crime  is  synonymoos 
with  misdemeanor  (4  Bl.  Com.,  5).  and  includes 
every  offense  below  felony,  punished  by  indict- 
ment as  an  offense  against  the  public 

9  Wend..  222. 

We  know  that  in  the  first  draft  of  this 
clause  of  the  Constitution  the  words  *'htgh 
misdemeanor  "  were  used.  They  were  stjjdLea 
out   and    **  other  crime  *'   inolerted,    because 


1860. 


Ex  Pabtb  Kbntockt  y.  Dibmnisok. 


66-110 


"high  misdemeanor"  might  be  technical  and 
too  limited.  The  f  ramere  wanted  to  *  *  compre- 
hend all  proper  cases." 

5  Elliott,  487. 

The  Constitution  is  harmonious  in  its  com- 
plicated structure.  As  the  Federal  Gk>yemment 
IS  the  repository  of  the  power  over  foreign  in- 
tercourse; so  the  inter -state  intercourse  is  estab- 
lished upon  a  fixed  and  stable  basis  by  dispens- 
ing with  comity  and  the  rule  of  the  publicists, 
and  making  the  obligation  to  render  criminals 
to  the  jurisdiction  they  have  offended,  a  perfect 
obligation  in  express  constitutional  compact. 
The  States  have  left  themselves  no  discretion  on 
this  subject.  They  cannot  enlarge,  diminish, 
abridge  or  modify  the  constitutional  arrange- 
ment: '*  no  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of 
Congress,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact 
with  Another  State,"  &c. 

Congress  cannot  waive  an  express  and  man- 
<latory  provision  of  the  Constitution.  A  person 
chargea  with  treason,  felony  or  other  crime, 
4fec.,  shall  be  delivered  up,  &c.  Can  two  of 
these  States  negotiate  with  each  other,  a  modifi- 
cation of  this  obligation?  Certainly  not.  Can 
they  with  the  consent  of  Congress?  Certainly 
not.  It  is  a  fixed,  well  defined  and  perfect 
obligation  which  furnishes  all  the  essentials  for 
its  own  execution,  if  properly  considered  as  an 
inter-state  obligation,  subject  to  the  ludicial 
grants  of  the  ^vemment  to  enforce  its  due  and 
proper  execution.  It  expresses  plainly  what  is 
to  be  done.  The  Executive  of  the  State  is  a 
mere  instrument  of  the  Constitution  pointed 
out  by  the  law,  because  he  holds  the  executive 
authority  of  his  State,  and  is  a  sworn  officer  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  bound  by 
his  oath  to  observe  its  mandate  and  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  made  in  pursuance  thereof ,  as 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  even  in  preference 
to  those  of  his  own  State. 

It  would  not  be  within  the  right  or  competen- 
cy of  the  State  of  Ohio  to  refuse  this  delivery. 
All  its  departments  could  not  make  a  law  effec- 
tive to  prevent  it.  Can  its  Executive  alone  avoid 
it  ?  If  he  can,  why  may  not  any  one  else,  no  mat- 
ter how  appointed  or  in  what  waj[  qualified? 

The  State  of  Ohio  must  be  considered  as  will- 
ing to  abide  by  its  constitutional  obligations ;  for 
this  refusal  is  not  the  act  of  the  government  of 
the  State,  it  is  only  the  act  of  its  Executive,  of 
one  department  of  its  government.  The  State 
is  bound  so  strongly  by  the  term  of  the  Consti- 
tution, it  cannot  refuse.  If,  then,  it  is  con- 
senting and  Kentucky  is  demanding,  and  only 
Mr.  Dennison  refusing,  it  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  there  resides  m  the  Judicial  Depart- 
ment of  the  Federal  Oovernment  power  to  com- 
pel him  to  the  performance  of  a  ministerial  duty 
assigned  to  him  by  law,  in  order  to  execute  the 
inter-sfate  covenants  inscribed  in  the  Constitu- 
tion. In  that  memorable  case  of  Prigg  v.  Penn- 
sfflvania,  16  Pet.,  5S9,  several  leading  princi- 
ples of  construction  were  asserted,  to  the  observ- 
ance of  which  we  now  invite  the  attention  of 
this  court. 

1st.  When  the  end  is  required,  the  means  are 
given.  When  the  duty  is  enjoined,  the  ability 
to  perform  it  is  contemplated  to  exist  on  the 
part  of  the  functionaries  to  whom  it  is  intrusted. 

2d.  The  General  Government  is  bound, 
through  its  own  Departments,  Legislative,  Judi- 
<3al  or  Executive,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  carry 

See  24  How.  U.  S..  Book  16. 


into  effect  all  the  rights  and  duties  imposed  upon 
it  by  the  Constitution. 

We  are  perfectly  aware  that  reliance  may  be 
placed  on  the  very  case  from  which  these  prin- 
ciples are  extracted,  to  prove  that  the  obligation 
to  deliver  the  fugitive  from  justice  is  '*  exclu- 
sively federal,"  and  that,  therefore,  it  may  be 
insisted  that  Congress  cannot  direct  a  State  exec- 
utive authority  to  execute  it,  but  must  impose 
this  duty  on  some  person  who  will  be  amenable 
as  belonging  to  one  of  the  departments  of  the 
Federal  Government  The  court  says  the  obli- 
gation is  '*  exclusively  federal,"  that  "  the  states 
cannot  be  compelled  to  enforce  it."  From  this 
dictum  the  inference  is  drawn,  that  if  the  person 
indicated  to  perform  the  duty  (though  it  be  only 
miniBterial)  holds  any  office  under  the  State 
Government,  this  court  cannot  or  will  not  com- 
pel him  to  perform  the  duty,  but  will  wait  for 
Congress  to  remodel  the  legislation  of  1708.  so 
as  to  make  the  person  exclusively  a  federal  of- 
ficer. We  resist  the  propriety  of  such  inference 
from  the  points  decided  by  the  court  in  Prigfa 
case.  The  court  alluded  to  the  resort  which  the 
claimant  of  a  fugitive  from  service  must  have  to 
the  judiciary  to  ascertain  a  fact,  in  order  to  sup- 
port a  right  upon  the  finding  of  the  fact,  that 
did  intimate  that  the  action  of  the  state  magis- 
tracy was  voluntary  though  valid  unless  pro- 
hibited by  the  State.  In  the  case  of  a  fugitive 
from  justice,  however,  there  is  no  fact  to  be  as- 
certained, no  question  to  be  adjudicated,  no 
necessity  to  appeal  to  anyone  to  support  a  rirht, 
but  simply  to  aeliver  upon  a  demand.  Wul  it 
be  replied  that  to  afford  even  this  facility  Con- 
gress must  by  law  indicate  who  is  to  perform 
the  duty?  We  rejoin  that  Congress  has  so  in- 
dicated by  the  Act  of  1798.  As  well  might  the 
defendant  plead  his  citizenship  or  inhabitancy 
in  Ohio  to  relieve  him,  as  that  he  is  relieved  by 
being  governor  or  holding  an  office  by  author- 
ity of  the  State.  The  power  of  this  government 
extends  so  far  that  the  performance  of  a  pub- 
lic duty  mav  be  demanded  and  the  incumbent 
of  a  particular  office  may  be  required  to  perform 
it,  especially  where  the  duty  is  only  ministerial, 
though  at  the  same  time  he  may  be  in  office  in 
the  State.  We  think  it  Lb  eminenUy  proper  that 
the  executive  authority  of  the  State  should  be 
the  power  indicated  for  the  performance  of  this 
duty;  because  that  officer  is  at  the  same  time 
sworn  to  support  the  Constitution  of  Uie  United 
States,  and  the  laws  of  Congress  made  in  pur 
suance  thereof  ;  and  because  he  represents  the 
state  on  which  the  demand  is  made,  and  bound 
by  the  constitutional  compact  on  which  the  de- 
mand is  founded. 

The  obligation  is  said  to  be  ''exclusively  fed- 
eral." Does  it  not  bind  the  State  of  Ohio  ?  Is 
it  not  from  its  power  the  compact  subtracts? 
We  think  the  State  has  peculiarly  come  under 
the  obligation  expressed  in  the  clause  in  ques- 
tion. Its  hands  are  tied  by  the  clause.  With- 
out the  clause  it  might  have  been  guided  by 
its  own  discretion  or  by  comity — now  it  is 
obliged  by  the  terms  of  the  covenant  to  which 
it  has  consented.  It  Hiay  be  it  cannot  be 
compelled  to  enforce  the  delivery  of  the  fugi- 
tives. It  may  be  the  General  Government  is 
compelled  through  its  own  department ' '  to  car- 
ry this  into  effect; "  but  that  necessity  does  not 
shift  the  obligation.  The  citizen  owes  obedi- 
ence to  the  law,  and  is  under  obligation  to  per- 

46  721 


66-110 


BUFRBMK  OOXTRT  OF  THtt  UnITRD  ttTATBB. 


Dxc.  Tkbm, 


form  the  duties  the  law  enjoins.  But  if  he  fails, 
the  court  enforces  the  law  and  secures  the  right 
which  was  infringed  by  the  violation  of  the 
duty.  Nothing  can  be  more  familiar  than  an 
obligation  resting  upon  one  party,  and  the  right 
and  power  to  enforce  its  execution  vested  in 
another.  We  submit  very  respectfully  that  this 
is  lust  the  case  under  our  Constitution.  The 
obligation  to  surrender  the  fugitive  from  jus- 
tice rests  upon  the  State — the  power  and  duty 
to  enforce  the  obligation  resides  in  the  General 
Government.  The  State  of  Virginia  failing  in 
1 790  to  deliver  certain  fugitives  upon  the  demand 
of  Gov.  Mifflin  of  Pennsylvania,  he  brought 
the  facts  before  the  President,  and  the  Act  of 
1798  was  the  consequence,  whereby  the  Execu- 
tive of  the  State  was  directed  to  perform  the 
duly  answering  such  demand.  Every  condi- 
tion has  been  met.  They  who  would  escape 
the  conclusion  at  which  we  wish  to  arrive  must 
take  the  position,  not  onlv  that  in  our  system 
the  States  may  prohibit  the  use  of  their  State 
agencies  to  the  General  Government  in  carry- 
ing the  supreme  law  into  effect  within  their 
boundaries;  but  this  further  position,  that  it  is 
not  in  the  power  of  the  Federal  Government  to 
demand  of  anyone  in  a  Stute  to  perform  a  duty 
essential  to  the  execution  of  the  obligations  in- 
scribed in  the  Constitution. 

We  may  well  ask  the  Supreme  Court  to  pause 
before  ruling  to  this  extent.  When  we  remem- 
ber that  all  executive,  legislative  and  judicial 
officers  in  the  several  States,  are  required,  by  the 
express  letter  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  to  be  sworn  ''to  support  the  Constitu- 
tion," and  that  the  "  laws  of  Congress  made  in 
pursuance  thereof  are  the  supreme  laws  of  the 
land,'*  overriding  all  state  laws  coming  into  con- 
flict with  them — that  this  body  of  state  officers 
is  bound  solemnly  to  render  obedience  primarily 
to  this  supreme  law,  even  in  their  respective 
iurisdictions,and  though  oppposed  to  their  State 
laws,  it  is  difficult  to  comprehend  the  wisdom 
of  that  policy  which  teaches  that  those  States 
can  prohibit  the  use  of  these  agencies  in  carry- 
ing into  effect  those  very  laws  which  the  State 
has  consented  to  observe  as  the  supreme  law, 
and  its  agents  have  been  sworn  to  support  as 
paramount. 

We  submit  to  the  court,  that  the  case  of  Prigg 
V.  Penvsylvania,  16  Pet.,  589,  has  been  modi- 
fled  by  the  subsequent  decisions  of  Moore  v. 
Ths  Aople  of  llUnoU,  14  How..  18,  so  far  at 
least  as  to  authorize  state  legislation,  which  is 
ancillary  to  the  effectuation  of  the  obligation  to 
be  •*  carried  into  effect "  by  the  federal  power. 
We  hope  the  court  will  not  carry  the  exclusive 
action  of  the  federal  power  so  far  as  to  say  that 
it  cannot  indicate  "the  executive  authority  of 
a  State,"  as  the  instrument  to  perform  the  pure- 
ly ministerial  act  acquired  by  the  2d  section,^ 
4th  article  of  the  Constitution. 

V.  The  duty  required  by  the  Ck)vemor  of 
Ohio  in  arresting  a  fugitive  from  justice,  results 
in  an  express  obligation  of  his  State,  which  he, 
as  the  executive  authority  of  Uiat  State,  is  di- 
rected by  the  Act  of  1798  to  carry  out.  He  has 
no  judgment  to  exercise  touching  the  point  of 
arrest.  He  cannot  even  hear  a  question  on 
the  point  of  identity  of  person  that  a  judge 
might  hear  on  futbects  corpus.  He  cannot  con- 
sider the  question  of  guilt  or  innocence. 

9  Wend.,  221. 


We  refer  to  Clark's  case,  because  it  is  a  strong 
case  adjudicated  in  the  better  days  of  the  Re- 
public, by  a  patriotic  public  officer,  who  strove 
only  to  perform  his  duty  under  the  law. 

May  every  state  executive  at  pleasure  violate 
the  Constitution  in  its  most  direct  mandate  and 
most  express  obligation?  Has  the  judicial  power 
an  arm  not  strong  enough  to  reach  him?  If  so, 
the  obligations  of  the  Constitution  may  at  any 
time  and  under  any  pretext  be  avoided ;  the  in- 
strument is  a  myth. 

Governor  Dennison  has  mistaken  his  power 
in  this  matter,  by  assuming  the  discretion  to 
judge  in  regard  to  the  alleged  crime.  The  words 
of  the  Constitution  are  unambiguous.  That 
the  crime  is  to  be  judged  by  the  law  of  the  State 
through  whose  Executive  the  demand  is  made, 
appears  from  the  Constitution  itself  ;  for  the 
object  of  the  delivery  of  the  fugitive  is  "that 
he  may  be  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdic 
tion  of  the  crime."  To  say  that  the  authority 
on  whom  the  demand  is  made  shall  judge  of 
the  guilt  of  the  party,  or  of  the  fact  of  the  crime, 
or  whether  the  alleged  act  is  a  crime,  is  to  nul- 
lify the  sense,  object  and  intent  of  the  framerb 
of  the  Con8titution,and  to  assume  a  superviacH-y 
power  by  the  Executive  of  a  State  over  the  law 
making  and  police  powers  of  another  State.  The 
police  power  of  the  States  was  reserved,  and  has 
never  been  surrendered  to  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment. 

Moore  v.  The  People  of  lUinoig,  14  How..  18; 
11  Pet,  189. 

The  Governor  of  Ohio,  in  refusing  the  de- 
mand, has  not  denied  his  general  responsibility 
under  the  Constitution  and  Jaw  of  the  United 
States  to  make  delivery  of  a  fugitive  from  ju«^ 
tice.  His  refusal  was  baaed  upon  the  aHegn- 
tion  that  the  offense  charged  in  the  Kentucky 
indictment  was  not  crime,  according  to  the  aiir- 
niflcation  of  that  word  in  the  Constitution.  To 
confine  the  terms  to  such  offense  aa  was  denoin 
inated  crime  at  the  date  of  the  Constitution 
would  give  a  restrictive  operation  to  that  ioatni- 
ment,  which  would  vastly  impair  its  adaptaiion 
to  the  progress  and  wants  of  societv.  It  would, 
in  effect,  destroy  the  force  of  this  clause  of  the 
Constitution  at  its  inception;  and  instead  of 
placing  the  States  in  bonds  of  mutual  obligation 
to  vindicate  the  jurisdiction  of  each  other 
through  future  years, would  make  each  a  super- 
visor of  the  police  powers  of  the  others,  and.  by 
reaaon  of  conflicting  policies  in  their  progress, 
would  inevitably  lead  to  alienation,  confusioii 
and  ultimate  discord.  The  instrument  was  not 
intended  to  provide  merely  for  the  exigendeft 
of  a  few  yeara,  but  was  to  endure  through  a 
lapse  of  ages,  the  events  of  which  were  Ic^ed 
up  in  the  inscrutable  purposes  of  Providence; 
hence  fts  powers  are  expreraed  in  general  terms. 

1  Wheat.,  805,  826. 

It  only  remains  for  the  counsel  for  the  de- 
mandant to  say  that  the  State  of  Kentucky,  in 
bringing  this  case  before  the  Supreme  Court, 
pursues  the  law  as  it  exists,  and  asks  its  enforre- 
ment  if  the  law  can  be  enforced.  If  the  Act  of 
Congress  has  exceeded  the  power  vested  in  Ccm- 
gress  by  the  Constitution,  and  we  have  been 
since  1798  acting  through  instrumenia  ovir 
which  the  government  has  no  control.  Ken 
tucky  desires,  through  the  Supreme  Court,  to 
know  the  fact,  so  that  Congress  may  without 
delay  so  treat  this  important  subject  as  hoe- 

K  U.S. 


1860. 


Ex  Parts  Kbntuckt  y.  Dknnieok. 


66-110 


after  to  assure  the  faithful  and  prompt  execu- 
tion of  this  chiuse  of  the  Constitution.  To  it 
it  is  a  vital  question, as  to  all  the  other  States  in 
fact,  whose  institutions  are  similar  to  its. 

Mr.  Christopher  P.  Wolcott*  against  the 
motion: 

I.  The  Gk)vemment  of  the  United  States  is 
one  of  limited  and  enumerated  powers,  derived 
primarily  from  the  specific  grants  of  the  Con- 
stitution, which  is  at  once  the  source  and  the 
law  of  all  its  being.  It  is  a  necessary  correla- 
tive of  this  proposition,  and  one  declared  by  the 
fundamental  law  itself,  that  each  State  still  re- 
tains complete,  exclusive  and  supreme  power 
over  all  persons  and  things  within  its  limits, 
where  that  power  has  not  been  dpccially  granted 
or  restrained  by  the  Constitution,  and  that  in 
respect  to  all  tliis  mass  of  undelegated  and  un- 
prohibited power,  the  States  stand  to  each  other 
and  to  the  General  Government  as  absolutely 
foreign  nations. 

Omom  V.  Ogden,  9  Wheat..  208.  208;  Brown 
V.  Mcvryland,  12  Wheat.,  419,  443;  WUsan  v. 
Blaek  Bird  Creek  Marsh  Co.,  2  Pet.,  251,  252; 
Buckner  v.  FirOey,  2  Pet.,  586,  590;  New  York 
V.  Miln,  11  Pet.,  102,  136;  U.  ti.  Bank  v.  Dan- 
iel, 12  Pet.,  82,  84;  Rhode  Island  v.  Massaehu 
setts,  12  Pet.  720;  License  Oases,  5  How.,  504, 
588. 

II.  The  Judicial  Department  of  the  Federal 
Government,  sharing  of  necessity  the  intrinsic 
quality  which  marks  that  government  in  its 
unity,  is  also  one  of  limited  and  specific  powers. 

The  authority  of  the  Judicial  Department  is 
restrained,  not  only  by  the  limitations  specially 
affixed  to  it,  but  also  by  those  more  general 
considei^tions  which  grow  out  of  the  verv  na- 
ture and  purpose  of  a  f^eral  government,  ^hus 
the  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  cannot 
extend  to  a  controversy  in  which  a  state  may — 
even  by  a  purely  civil  action — ^pursue  a  citizen 
of  another  State  for  his  violation  of  its  munici- 
pal laws.  Though  in  that  instance,  the  contro- 
versy would,  as  to  its  subject-matter,  be  one 
proper  for  judicial  cognizance  in  the  general 
sense  of  that  term,  and  would,  also,  in  respect 
of  its  parties,  fall  within  the  enumerated  cases; 
yet  no  tribunal  of  the  United  States  could  en- 
tertain it,  because  all  matters  of  merely  internal 
concern  have  been  kept  by  the  States  for  their 
own  original,  exclusive  and  sovereign  control. 

Ifew  York  CUyy.  Miln,  11  Pet.,  139;  License 
Cases.  5  How..  588. 

III.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  SUtes, 
while  fettered  by  each  of  the  conditions  so  at- 
taching to  the  whole  Judicial  Department^-of 
which  It  is  simply  the  highest  organ — has  been 
otherwise  so  narrowly  confined  as  to  permit  it 
to  wield  in  an  originsJ  form,  only  a  very  scant 
degree  of  the  scant  power  confided  to  the  range 
of  the  Judicial  Department.  Of  necessity  all  ju- 
dicial power  must  be  exerted  in  an  original  or 
appellate  form,  and  the  Constitution  has  de- 
clared the  precise  cases  in  which,  under  either 
of  theoe  forms, the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States  may  be  imparted  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  original  jtu-isdlction  is  expressly  limited 
to — 

1.  Cases  **  affecting  ambassadors,  other  pub- 
lic ministers  or  consuls." 

2.  Cases  ' '  in  which  a  State  shall  be  a  party ;" 
and  "since  the  adoption  of  the  11th  Amend- 
ment— in  which  a  State  shall  be  the  plaintiff  or 
See  24  How. 


other  pursuing  party. "    It  is  not  enough  that  it 
may  be  **  consequentUlly  affected  or  indirectly 

Intpreftted  " 

FbtDler  v.  Lindsey,  8  Dall,  411;  U.  8,  v.  Pe- 
ters, 5  Cranch,  115, 139;  Osb<ym  v.  U.  8.  Bank.  9 
Wheat.,  788,  850;  U.  8.  Bank  v.  Planters' 
Bank,  9  Wheat.,  904,  906;  Wheeling  Bridge 
case,   18  How..  518,  559. 

IV.  The  Constitution  does  not  of  itself  vest 
any  power  of  action  in  the  Supreme  Court.  It 
simply  enables  the  court — unoer  the  regulating 
control  of  Congress — to  exert  judicial  authority 
in  the  prescribed  cases;  but  the  existence  in  the 
court,  of  the  power  itself  and  the  methods  and 
instruments  of  its  exercise,  depend  on  the  affirm- 
ative legislative  action  of  Congress.  The  Su- 
preme Court,  in  respect  of  both  forms  of  its 
jurisdiction,  is  the  organ  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  law. 

ChUholm  V.  Oe(yrgia,  2  Dall.,  419.  432.  452; 
Marhury  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch,  137,  173;  BoU- 
man's  csjBie,  ex  parte,  4  Cranch,  75.  98,  94;  Way- 
man  v.  Southard,  10  Wheat,  1,  21,  22;  Ne^JO  Jer- 
sey V.  New  York,  5  Pet.,  283.  290;  Orane*s case, 
ex  parte,  5  Pet..  190.  198;  Rhode  Island  y,  Mas- 
sachusetts, 12  Pet.,  657.721,  722;  KendaU  v.  U. 
8.,  12  Pet,  524.  622;  Christy's  csaes,  ex  parte,  3 
How..  293,  822. 

The  Congress  exercising  its  power  in  this  be- 
half has  regulated  the  jurisdiction  of  this  court 
and  its  form  and  mode  of  proceeding. 

1.  The  original  coenizance  of  this  court,  as 
to  cases  in  which  a  State  is  a  party  has  been 
limited  to  '•  controversies  of  a  civil  nature  " — a 
limitation  not  expressed  by  the  Constitution, 
and  yet  certainly  effectual. 

The  Judiciary  Act,  sec.  18. 

2.  Power  has  been  given  to  the  Supreme 
Court  to  issue  the  two  named  writs,  the  writ  of 
prohibition  and  the  ' '  writ  of  mandamus,  in  cases 
warranted  by  the  principles  and  usages  of  law. 
to  any  courts  appointed  or  persons  holding 
ofi^ce  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States.^ 

Judiciary  Act,  sec.  18. 

The  general  authority  to  regulate  its  modes 
of  proceeding  conferred  on  this  court  by  the 
''Process  Act."  sec.  2,  and  to  issue  "other  writs" 
ancillary  to  the  exercise  of  its  jurisdiction  con- 
ferred by  the  Judiciary  Act,  sec.  14,  does  not 
enable  the  court  to  enlarice  the  uses  of  the  writ 
of  mandamus.  The  express  grant  of  this  writ, 
as  against  a  specific  class  of  functionaries,  is  a 
clear  exclusion  of  any  such  authority,  and  an 
emphatic  prohibition  against  the  use  of  the  writ 
in  any  other  case  or  for  any  other  purpose. 

Christy,  ex  parte,  8  How..  293.  322. 

V.  Arranging  in  continuous  order  the  ascer- 
tained general  conditions  which  limit  the  exist- 
ence and  exercise  of  the  original  jurisdiction  of 
the  Supreme  Court  in  all  possible  case^— ex- 
cepting only  those  **  affecting  ambassadors, 
other  public  ministers  and  consuls,"  of  whom 
there  is  now  no  question — ^it  will  be  seen  that 
no  controversy  can  gain  a  foothold  here,  unless 
itbe— 

1.^  Appropriate  for  the  action  of  judicial  as 
distinguiBhed  from  political  power; 

2.  Within  the  scope  of  "the  judicial  power 
of  the  United  States,  as  distinguished "  from 
the  general  mass  of  the  judicial  power  reserved 
by  and  to  the  several  States  for  their  own  ex- 
clusive exercise. 

8.  Instituted  by  a  State  as  the  *  'entire  party  " 

72)1 


6ft-ll0 


SUFRBMB  COUBT  OF  THE   UnITBD  IStATBS. 


Dec.  TsRit. 


plaintiff  on  the  record — in  virtue  of  such  direct 
legal  or  equitable  interest  in  the  subject-matter 
as,  according  to  the  ordinary  rules  applied  to 
other  parties,  entitles  it  to  "move"  a  case  at 
law  or  in  equity — ^against  a  party  subject  to  the 
control  of  the  court. 

4.  Of  a  *  *  civil "  as  opposed  to  one  of  * '  crimi- 
nal "  nature. 

5.  Conducted  in  a  form  of  proceeding  con- 
sistent with  its  subject-matter,  with  the  char- 
acter of  its  parties  and  with  the  regulations  pre- 
scribed bv  Congress  for  the  use  of  that  form 
of  proceeaing. 

But  the  controversy,  if  a  writ  of  mandamti$ 
can  be  so  called,  moved  for  bv  the  present  ap- 
plication, has  no  one  if  all  these  vital  charac- 
teristics.   For — 

VI.  The  subject-matter  of  the  controversy 
excludes  it  from  discussion  or  adjudication  by 
any  judicial  tribunal. 

1.  It  is  not  appropriate  for  the  action  of  ju- 
dicial power,  since  it  only  concerns  the  execu- 
tion of  a  compact  between  the  States — inde- 
pendent as  to  each  other — for  the  extradition  of 
fugitive  offenders. 

Affecting  the  States  at  lar^  as  to  their  ex- 
terior relation  and  their  reciprocal  national 
Tights  and  duties,  it  is  in  essence  a  political 
question.  Without  express  provision  com- 
mitting them  under  specific  regulations  to  the 
Judicisd  authoritv,  the  performance  of  national 
engagements  addresses  itself  to  the  department 
wielding  the  political  power  and  able  to  weigh 
political  considerations.  No  such  valid  pro- 
vision has  been  made  in  respect  of  this  comp«U2t. 

Marburh  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch,  187,  170 ; 
U.  8.  V.  Palmer,  8  Wheat.,  610,  634,  670;  The 
Divina  Pastara,  4  Wheat..  53,  63 ;  Foster  v. 
JfeOeon,  2  Pet.,  253,  807.  314;  Cherokee  Nation 
V.  Oeo7'gia,  5  Pet.,  1 U.  8.,  v.  Arredendo,  6  Pet., 
691,  735. 

2.  If  fit  for  judicial  cognizance  under  any 
circumstances  or  by  any  tribunal,  the  subject 
of  the  proceeding' is,  nevertheless,  not  within 
Che  scope  of  the  judicial  power  of  the  United 
States. 

(a)  The  Constitution  has  not  j^ranted  any 
power  to  any  department  of  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment concerning  the  reclamation  of  fugi- 
tives from  justice  as  between  the  States.  The 
provision  which  it  contains  in  this  behalf  is  a 
simple  engagement  made  by  the  States  with 
each  other — regulating  matters  of  purely  state 
concern  and  addressea  to  the  States  alone.  If, 
as  an  original  question,  this  interpretation  could 
be  doubted,  it  has  become  the  fixed  one  by  long 
usage  and  aquiescence.  Since  the  foundatian 
of  ue  government,  each  State  has  habitually 
determined  for  itself  the  extent  of  this  obliga- 
tion— many  of  them  (and  Kentucky  is  one — 1 
Stanton's  Kev.  Stat.,  657)  have  regulated  its 
discharge  by  express  enactments — but  never 
until  now  has  the  authority  of  the  Federal 
Government  been  invoked  to  constrain  its  ful- 
fillment. This  practical  exposition,  acted  upon 
for  nearly  eighty  years,  is  too  strong  and  obsti- 
nate to  be  shaken  or  controlled. 

VII.  The  proceeding  is  not  one  in  which  a 
State  is  the  pursuing  party  on  the  record ;  nor  is 
any  State  so  interested  in  its  subject  matter  as  to 
be  entitled  to  pursue  here  an^r  form  of  con- 
troversy in  respect  to  it;  nor  is  the  adverse 
party  one  over  whom  this  court  can,  under 

79S4 


any  circumstances  or  by  any  mode,  exercee 
any  control. 

1.  The  writ  of  mandofnue  is  a  prerogative 
writ  issued  by  the  government  in  its  own  name 
to  its  own  functionaries,  to  redress  or  prevent 
a  wrong  done  or  threatened  to  itself  as  a  gov- 
ernment. If  granted  in  this  case,  it  will  be  a 
proceeding  instituted  by  *'  the  United  Stales  of 
America  against  "the  Governor  of  Ohia" 
Though  the  State  of  Kentucky  may  be  inter- 
ested in  the  performance  of  that  dut^,  yet  the 
writ  will  issue  upon  reasons  of  public  policy, 
simplv  to  constrain  the  discharge  of  a  public 
duty  imposed  bv  the  authoritjr  of  the  General 
Government  and  essential  to  its  own  peculiar 
welfare. 

2.  The  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky  has  not 
such  an  interest  in  the  discharge  of  the  assert- 
ed duty  as  entitles  it  to  set  the  writ  in  motion. 
The  ground  on  which  it  must  base  its  interests 
in  the  extradition  of  Lago,  is  simply  one  i^ase 
of  that  general  obligation  springing  out  of  the 
simple  compact  itself,  which  binds  evor  or- 
ganized political  community  to  avenge  all  in- 
juries aimed  at  the  wellbeing  or  wel&e  of  its 
society. 

8.  The  claim  made  for  the  surrender  of  Lago 
must  be  prosecuted  by  the  executive  authority 
eo  nomine  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky. 
That  *'  authority"  alone  is  empowered  by  the 
Constitution  to  demand  the  extradition,  and  bv 
parity  of  reason,  can  alone  institute  proceed 
ings  for  its  enforcement.  But  a  suit  by  or 
against  a  state  functionary  as  such,  Is  not  a  suit 
by  or  against  the  State  itself. 

Osbom  V.  U.  8.  BanJc,  9  Wheat.  858,  859; 
U,  8.  Bank  v.  Planters*  Bank,  9  Wheat.,  904. 

4.  The  official  personage  against  whom  the 
writ  is  prayed,  is  not  subject  in  any  foam  or 
degree  to  Uie  jurisdiction  of  this  court.  No 
power  has  been  confided  to  any  department  of 
the  Federal  Government  to  impose  a  duty  upon 
any  functionaries  of  a  State,  or  to  constrain  the 
discharge  of  their  official  concerns. 

Mdrhn  v.  Hunter's  Lessee,  1  Wheat.,  904. 
336;  Houston  v.  Moore,  5  Wheat.,  1.  22;  Ptigg 
V.  Pennsj^nia,  16 Pet.,  539. 

VIII.  The  controversy  raised  by  the  motion 
is  not  of  a  civil  nature.  It  involves  no  question 
of  the  rights  of  persons  or  the  rights  of  prop- 
erty. The  power  of  the  court  is  invoked  ma 
ply  in  aid  oi  the  administration  of  the  Criminai 
Code  of  Kentuckv,  to  the  end  that  it  may  be 
able  to  try  Lago  for  an  imputed  offense  against 
its  laws,  and.  if  guilty,  to  imprison  him  in  it» 
penitentiary. 

IX.  The  ori^nal  jurisdiction  of  this  €»nrt 
cannot  be  exercised  through  the  method  of  the 
writ  of  mandamus,  and  tms  disability  spring 
as  well  from  the  inherent  nature  of  the  wnt 
itself  as  from  the  regulations  prescribed  far  it« 
use  by  the  legislative  power. 

1.  The  writ  comes  to  us  from  the  oommoo 
law,  and  this  court  has  judicially  detemiioed 
that  the  common  law  remedies  in  the  fedeni 
tribunals  are  to  be  accordiu^  to  the  principtes 
of  that  law  as  settled  in  England  {RMnasfk 
V.  Campbell,  3  Wheat.,  212).  subject  of  com«e, 
to  the  modifications  made  by  Congress  or  under 
its  authority,  and  also  to  such  limitations  as  re- 
sult from  the  constitution  of  the  court  and  the 
nature  of  the  Federal  Government.  Aooordinx 
to  these  principles,  this  writ,  as  tersely  defined 

66  C.& 


1860. 


Ex  Pabte  KsirrucKT  v.  Dbitkison. 


«6-110 


by  Lord  Mansfield,  is  "  a  high  prero^tive  one, 
flowing  from  the  King  himself,  sittmg  in  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench,  superintenaing  the 
police  and  preserving  the  peace  of  the  country. 

Rex  V.  Barker,  1  W.  Bl.,  800.  852 

Stated  in  a  different  form,  the  writ  at  com- 
mon law  is  issued  by  a  tribunal  in  which  not 
only  the  Judicial  sovereignty  but  the  prerog- 
ative of  general  superintendency  resides,  and  it 
is  employed  extrajudicially  {AwdeUy  v.  Joye, 
Popham,  176)  as  well  as  Judicially.  Its  Judicial 
use  is  to  supervise  the  administration  of  the 
King's  Justice  by  his  inferior  Judicatures,  and 
its  extrajudicial  function  is  '  'to  preserve  peace, 
order  and  good  government,"  by  constrain- 
ing the  prompt  and  rightful  performance 
of  every  public  duty  confided  to  any  public 
functionary  or  tribunal  by  Parliament  or  the 
King's  charter. 

Tapp.  Mdnd.,  sees.  6,  11,  12;  Bac.  Abr..  tit. 
Mandamus,  a;  Butler's  Niri  Pritui,  195;  Bex  v. 
Baker,  8  Burr.,  1266;  Bex  v.  Bank  of  England, 
2  Barn.  &  Aid..  622;  Bex  v.  F^noey,  2  Bam.  & 
C,  596;  Bex  v.  J}farth  Biding,  <fo..  2  Bam.  & 
C  290;  Beg.  v.  E.  G.  Bailtcap,  10  Adol  &E., 
557;  KendaU  v.  U.  8.,  12  Pet.,  621. 

But  this  court  is  one  of  very  special  and 
limited  Jurisdiction.  The  Judicial  sovereignty 
in  its  general  sense,  does  not  reside  here,  and  it 
has  no  prerogative  power,  no  police  power,  no 
power  to  superintend  the  conduct  of  public 
affairs.  The  court  cannot,  under  the  Constitu- 
tion, be  empowered  to  issue  the  writ  of  man- 
damus save  to  the  inferior  judicatures  of  the 
United  States  in  the  exercise  of  its  appellate 
Jurisdiction. 

Marbury  v.  Madiscm,  1  Cranch,  187.  176; 
KendeUl  v.  U,  8.  12  Pet.,  524.  621. 

The  Judiciary  Act, as  already  noticed, in  regu- 
lating the  conditions  under  which  the  great 
common  law  writs  may  be  issued  by  this  court, 
has  interdicted  the  employment  of  this  writ, 
except  as  it  may,  agreeably,  to  the  **  principles 
and  usages  of  law,'  be  directed  a^nst  **  courts 
appointed  or  persons  holding  office  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  United  States."  The  court 
has  solemnly  determined  that  the  Constitution 
prohibits  it  from  issuing  the  writ,  except  to  the 
courts  of  the  Federal  Government,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  its  appellate  jurisdiction. 

Marbury  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch,  187,-  176; 
KendaU  v.  U.  8.,  12  Pet.,  524,  621. 

But  the  party  against  whom  the  writ  is  now 
invoked  does  not  come  within  either  of  tiie 
categories  prescribed  by  the  Judicial  Act. 

X.  The  results  now  attained  demonstrate 
that  the  controversy  which  the  present  appli- 
cation seeks  to  inaugurate  is.  in  its  form  and  in 
its  essence,  in  its  whole  and  its  every  part  and 
element,  beyond  the  utmost  sweep  of  the  Juris- 
diction of  this  court.  The  power  to  compose 
this  national  and  political  strife  does  not  reside 
in  this  tribunal;  the  pursuing  part^  cannot 
cross  it  threshold ;  the  party  pursued  is  without 
the  reach  of  its  arms;  ma  subject  of  the  differ- 
ence has  been  excluded  from  its  action;  and  the 
writ  which  it  is  solicited  to  grant,  has  been  de- 
nied to  it  as  a  method  for  the  exercise  of  its 
original  Jurisdiction. 

Mr.  Chief  Justice  TajiBy  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 
The  court  is  sensible  of  the  importance  of  this 

See  24  How. 


case,  and  of  the  great  interest  and  gravity  of  the 
questions  involved  in  it,  and  which  have  been 
raised  and  fully  argued  at  the  bar. 

Some  of  them,  however,  are  not  bow  for  the 
first  time  brought  to  the  attention  of  this  court; 
and  the  objections  made  to  the  Jurisdiction,  and 
the  form  and  nature  of  the  process  to  be  issued, 
and  upon  whom  it  is  to  be  serv^,  have  all  been 
heretofore  considered  and  decided,  and  cannot 
now  be  regarded  as  open  to  further  dispute. 

As  earlv  as  1792,  in  the  case  of  Georgia  v. 
Bra^ora,  2  Dall.,  402,  the  court  exercised  the 
original  jurisdiction  conferred  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, without  any  further  legislation  by  Con- 
gress, to  regulate  it,  than  the  Act  of  1 789.  And 
no  question  was  then  made,  nor  any  doubt  then 
expressed,  as  1  o  the  authority  of  the  court.  The 
same  power  was  again  exercised  wiUiout  objec- 
tion in  the  case  of  Oswoid  v.  The  State  of  Geor- 
gia, in  which  the  court  regulated  the  form  and 
nature  of  the  process  against  the  State,  and  di- 
rected it  to  be  served  on  the  governor  and  attor- 
ney-general. But  in  the  case  of  Chisholm  v. 
Georgia,  at  Febraary  Term,  1798,  reported  in 
2  Dall.,  419,  the  authority  of  the  court  in  this 
respect  was  questioned,  and  brought  to  its  at- 
tention in  the  argument  of  counsel ;  and  the  re- 
port shows  how  carefully  and  thoroughly  the 
subject  was  considered.  Each  of  the  Judges  de- 
livered a  separate  opinion,  in  which  these  ques- 
tions, as  to  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  court,  and  the 
mode  of  exercising  it,  are  elaborately  examined. 

Mr.  Chief  JustMe  Jay,  Mr.  JusUee  Cushing, 
Mr.  Justice  Wilson,  and  Mr.  Justice  Blair,  de- 
cided in  favor  of  the  Jurisdiction,  and  held  that 
process  served  on  the  governor  and  attorney- 
general  was  sufficient.  Mr.  Justice  Iredell  dif- 
fered, and  thought  that  further  legislation  by 
Congress  was  necessary  to  give  the  Jurisdiction, 
and  regulate  the  manner  in  which  it  should  be 
exerdsed.  But  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of 
the  court  upon  these  points  has  always  been 
since  followed.  And  in  the  case  of  New  Jersey 
V.  Ifew  York,  in  1881,  5  Pet..  284,  Chief  Justice 
Marshall,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court, 
refers  to  the  case  of  Chisholm  v.  The  S^ate  of 
Georgia,  and  to  the  opinions  then  delivered,  and 
the  Judgment  pronounced,  in  terms  of  high  re- 
spect.and  after  enumerating  the  various  cases  in 
which  that  decision  had  been  acted  on.  reidfirms 
it  in  the  following  words: 

"It  has  been  settled  by  our  predecessors,  on 
ffreat  deliberation,  that  this  court  may  exercise 
its  original  Jurisdiction  in  suits  against  a  State, 
under  the  authoritv  conferred  by  the  Constitu- 
tion and  existing  Acts  of  Congress.  The  rule 
respecting  the  process,  the  persons  on  whom  it 
is  to  be  served,  and  the  time  of  service,  are  fixed. 
The  course  of  the  court,  on  the  failure  of  the 
State  to  appear  after  due  service  of  process,  has 
been  also  prescribed." 

And  in  the  same  case,  page  289,  he  states  in 
full  the  process  which  had  l^n  established  by 
the  court  as  a  rule  of  practice  in  the  case  of 
Grayson  v.  Virginia,  8  Dall.  820,  and  ever  since 
followed.  This  rule  directs,  '*that  when  proc- 
ess at  common  law,  or  in  equity,  shall  issue 
against  a  State,  the  same  shidl  be  served  upon 
the  €k)vernor  or  Chief  Executive  Magistrate 
and  the  Attomey- General  of  such  State/' 

It  is  equally  well  settled,  that  a  mandamus 
in  modem  practice  is  nothing  more  than  an  ac- 
tion &t  law  between  the  parties,  and  is  not  now 

no 


ee-iio 


8UFKJEACB  Court  of  thb  Unttbd  Statbs. 


Dbc.  Tbem* 


regarded  as  a  prerogative  writ.  It  undoubtedly 
came  into  use  by  virtue  of  the  prerogative  power 
of  the  English  Crown,  and  was  subject  to  regu- 
lations and  rules  which  have  long  since  b^n 
disused.  But  the  right  to  the  writ,  and  the 
power  to  issue  it,  has  ceased  to  depend  upon  any 
prerogative  power,  and  it  is  now  regarded  as  an 
ordinary  process  in  cases  to  which  it  is  appli- 
cable. It  was  so  held  by  this  court  in  the  cases 
of  KendaU  v.  United  StaUs,  12  Pet.,  615;  Ken- 
dall V.  Stokes,  3  How.,  100. 

So,  also,  as  to  the  process  in  the  name  of  the 
Governor,  in  his  official  capacity,  in  behalf  of 
the  State. 

In  the  case  of  Georgia  v.  Madrazo,  1  Pet., 
110,  it  was  decided,  that  in  a  case  where  the 
Chief  Magistrate  of  a  State  is  sued,  not  by  his 
name  as  an  individual,  but  by  his  style  of  office, 
and  the  claim  made  upon  him  is  entirely  in  his 
official  character,  the  State  itself  may  be  consid- 
ered a  par^  on  the  record.  This  was  a  case 
where  the  State  was  the  defendant ;  the  practice, 
where  it  is  plaintiff,  has  been  frequently  adopted 
of  suing  in  the  name  of  the  Governor  in  behalf 
of  the  State,  and  was  indeed  the  form  originally 
used,  and  always  recognized  as  the  suit  of  the 
State. 

Thus,  in  the  first  case  to  be  found  in  our  re- 
ports, in  which  a  suit  was  brought  by  a  State, 
it  was  entitled,  and  set  forth  in  the  bill,  as  the 
suit  of  *'  The  State  of  Georgia,  bju  Edward  TeU- 
fair,  Gotemorofthe  said&ate,  Complainant,  v. 
Samuel  BraUtford  et  al.;"  and  the  second  case, 
which  was  so  early  as  1798,  was  entitled  and 
set  forth  in  the  pleadinffs  as  the  suit  of  **Hi8 
Excellency,  Edvoa/rd  Tellfair,  Enquire,  Governor 
and  Commander-in-ckirf  in  and  over  the  State  of 
Georgia,  in  behalf  of  the  said  State,  Complain- 
ant, V.  8amu9l  Brausford  et  al,.  Defendants^** 

The  cases  referred  to  leave  no  question  open 
to  controversy,  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court.  Th&y  show  that  it  has  been  the  estab- 
lished doctnne  upon  this  subject  ever  since  the 
Act  of  1789,  that  in  all  cases  where  original  ju- 
risdiction is  given  by  the  Constitution,  this  court 
has  authority  to  exercise  it  without  any  further 
Act  of  Congress  to  regulate  its  process  or  confer 
jurisdiction;  and  that  the  court  may  regulate 
and  mold  the  process  it  uses  in  such  manner  as 
in  ita  judgment  will  best  promote  th^  purposes 
of  justice;  and  that  it  has  also  been  settled, 
that  where  ttie  State  is  a  party,  plaintiff  or  de- 
fendant, the  Governor  represents  the  state,  and 
the  suit  nmy  be,  in  form,  a  suit  by  him  as  (Gov- 
ernor in  behalf  of  the  State,  where  the  State  is 
plaintiff,  and  he  must  be  summoned  or  notified 
as  the  officer  representing  the  State,  where  the 
State  is  defendant.  Ana  further,  that  the  writ 
of  mandamus  does  not  issue  from  or  by  any 
prerogative  power,  and  is  nothing  more  than 
the  ordinary  process  of  a  court  of  justice,  to 
which  everyone  is  entitled,  where  it  is  the  appro- 
priate process  for  asserting  the  right  he  claims. 

We  may,therefore,  dismiss  the  question  of  ju- 
risdiction without  further  comment,  as  it  is 
verv  clear,  that  if  the  right  claimed  by  Ken- 
tucky can  be  enforced  by  judicial  process,  the 
proceeding  by  mandamus  is  the  only  mode  in 
which  the  object  can  be  accomplished. 

This  brings  us  to  the  examination  of  the  clause 
of  the  Constitution  which  has  given  rise  to  this 
controversy.    It  is  in  the  following  words: 
"A  person  charged  in  any  State  with  treason, 

720 


felony  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  jus- 
tice, and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall,  on 
demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State 
from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  re- 
moved to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of  the 
crime." 

Looking  XX}  the  language  of  the  clause,  it  is 
difficult  to  comprehend  how  any  doubt  could 
have  arisen  as  to  its  meaning  and  construction. 
The  words,  "  treason,  felony  or  other  crime/' 
in  their  plain  and  obvious  import,  as  well  as  in 
their  legal  and  technical  sense,  embrace  every 
act  forbidden  and  made  punishable  by  a  law  of 
the  State.  The  word  '*  crime"  of  itself  indudo 
every  offense,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest 
in  the  grade  of  offenses,  and  includes  what  are 
called  '*  misdemeanors,"  as  well  as  treason  and 
felony. 

4  Bl.  Com.,  5,  6,  and  noU  8,  Wendell's  edi- 
tion. 

But  as  the  word  **  crime "  would  have  in- 
cluded treason  and  felony,  without  specially 
mentioning  those  offenses,  it  seems  to  be  sup 
posed  that  the  natural  and  legal  import  of  the 
word,  by  associating  it  with  those  offenses, 
must  be  restricted  and  confined  to  offenses  al- 
ready known  to  the  common  law  and  to  the 
usage  of  nations,  and  regarded  as  offenses  io 
every  civilized  community,  and  that  they  do 
not  extend  to  acts  made  offenses  by  local  stat- 
utes growing  out  of  local  circumstances,  nor  to 
offenses  against  ordinary  police  regulations. 
This  is  one  of  the  grounds  upon  which  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Ohio  refused  to  deliver  La^^o.  under 
the  advice  of  the  Attorney- General  of  iJbat  State. 

But  this  inference  is  founded  upon  an  obvi 
ous  mistake  as  to  the  purpose  for  which  the 
words  "treason  and  felony  were  introduced. 
They  were  introduced  for  the  purpose  of  guard- 
ing against  any  restriction  of  the  word  "crime." 
and  to  prevent  this  provision  from  being  con- 
strued b^  the  rules  and  usages  of  independent 
nations  m  compacts  for  delivering  up  fugitive? 
from  justice.  According  to  these  usages,  eveo 
where  they  admitted  the  obligation  to  deliver 
the  fugitive,  persons  who  fled  on  account  of 
political  offenses  were  almost  always  excepted, 
and  the  nation  upon  which  the  demand  is  maik 
also  uniformly  claims  and  exercises  a  discretion 
in  weighing  the  evidence  of  the  crime,  and  the 
character  of  the  offense.  The  policy  of  differ 
ent  nations,  in  this  respect,  with  the  opinions 
of  eminent  writers  upon  public  law,  are  co! 
lected  in  Wheaton  on  The  Law  of  Nations, 
171;  Fcelix,  812;  and  Martm,  Verge's  edition. 
182.  And  the  English  Government,  frum 
which  we  ha've  borrowed  our  eencral  system 
of  law  and  jurisprudence,  has  luwaya  rtefuecd 
to  deliver  up  political  offenders  who  had  sought 
an  asylum  within  its  dominions.  And  as  the 
States  of  this  Union,  although  united  as  one  Na- 
tion for  certain  specified  purposes,  are  yei,  so 
far  as  concerns  their  internal  government,  sep 
arate  sovereignties,  independent  of  each  other. 
it  was  obviously  deemed  necessary  to  flhov. 
by  the  terms  used,  that  this  compact  waa  not 
to  be  regarded  or  construed  as  an  ordinary  treatr 
for  extradition  between  nations  altogether  is 
dependent  of  each  other,  but  was  inteodcsi 
to  embrace  politioU  offenses  againat  the  sovtf 
eignty  of  the  State,  as  well  as  all  other  crime* 
And  as  treason  was  also  a  *'  felony  "  (4  Bl 
Com. ,  94),  it  was  necesary  to  insert  those  wordK 

«  U.S. 


1860. 


Ex  Pabte  Esntuckt  y.  Dsnnisok. 


66-110 


to  show,  in  language  that  could  not  be  mis- 
taken, that  political  offenders  were  included  in 
it.  For  this  was  not  a  compact  of  peace  and 
<}omity  between  separate  nations  who  had  no 
-claim  on  each  other  for  mutual  support,  but  a 
compact  binding  them  to  give  aid  and  assist- 
ance to  each  other  in  executing  their  laws,  and 
to  support  each  other  in  preserving  order  and 
law  within  its  confines,  whenever  such  aid  was 
needed  and  required;  for  it  is  manifest  that  the 
statesmen  who  framed  the  Constitution  were 
f ullv  sensible,  that  from  the  complex  character 
of  the  government;  it  must  fail  unless  the  States 
mutually  supported  each  other  and  the  General 
Government;  and  that  nothing  would  be  more 
likely  to  disturb  its  peace,  ana  end  in  discord, 
than  permitting  an  offender  against  the  laws 
of  a  State,  by  passing  over  a  mathematical  line 
which  divides  it  from  another,  to  defy  its  proc- 
•ess,  and  stand  ready,  under  the  protection  of 
the  State,  to  repeat  the  offense  as  soon  as  another 
opportunity  offered. 

indeed,  the  necessity  of  this  policy  of  mutual 
support,  in  bringing  offenders  to  justice,  with- 
out anv  exception  as  to  the  character  and  na- 
ture of  the  crime,  seems  to  have  been  first  rec- 
ognized and  acted  on  by  the  American  Colon- 
ies; for  we  find,  bv  Winthrop's  History  of  Mass- 
achusetts, Vol.  II,  pp.  131  and  126,  that  as 
•early  as  1643,  by  * 'Articles  of  Confederation 
between  the  plantations  under  the  Gk)vernment 
of  Massachusetts,  the  plantation  under  the 
Government  of  New  Plymouth,  the  plantations 
under  the  Government  of  Connecticut,  and  the 
Government  of  New  Haven,  with  the  planta- 
tions in  combination  therewith,"  these  planta- 
tions pledged  themselves  to  each  other,  that, 
upon  the  escape  of  any  prisoner  or  fugitive  for 
any  criminal  cause,  whether  by  breaking  prison, 
or  getting  from  the  officer,  or  otherwise  escap- 
ing, upon  the  certificate  of  two  magistrates  of 
the  jurisdiction  out  of  which  the  escape  was 
made,  that  he  was  a  prisoner  or  such  an  of- 
fender at  the  time  of  the  escape,  the  ma^- 
trate,  or  some  of  them,  of  the  jurisdiction 
where,  for  the  present,  the  said  prisoner  or 
fugitive  abideth,  shall  forthwith  grant  such  a 
warrant  as  the  case  will  bear,  for  the  apprehend- 
ing of  any  such  person,  and  the  delivery  of 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  officer  or  other  per- 
;son  who  pursueth  him ;  and  if  there  be  help  re- 
quired for  the  safe  returning  of  any  such  of- 
fender, then  it  shall  be  granted  unto  him  that 
craves  the  same,  he  paymg  the  charges  there- 
of." It  will  be  seen  that  this  agreement  gave 
no  discretion  to  the  magistrate  of  the  govem- 
jment  where  the  offender  was  found ;  but  he  was 
bound  to  arrest  and  deliver,  upon  the  produc- 
tion of  the  certificate  under  which  he  was  de- 
manded. 

When  the  Thirteen  Colonies  formed  a  confed- 
eration for  mutual  support,  a  similar  provision 
was  introduced,  most  probably  suggested  by 
the  advantages  which  the  plantations  had  de- 
rived from  their  compact  with  one  another. 
But,  as  these  Colonies  had  then,  by  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  become  separate  and 
independent  sovereignties,  against  which  trea- 
son might  be  committed,  their  compact  is  care- 
fully worded,  so  as  to  include  treason  and 
felony — that  is,  political  offenses — as  well  as 
crimes  of  an  inferior  grade.  It  is  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

See  24  How. 


"  If  any  person,  guilty  of  or  charged  with 
treason,  felony,  or  other  high  misdemeanor,  in 
any  State,  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found 
in  any  other  of  the  United  States,  he  shall, upon 
demand  of  the  governor  or  executive  power  of 
the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up 
and  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdiction  of 
his  offense." 

And  when  these  Colonies  were  about  to  form 
a  still  closer  union  by  the  present  Constitution, 
but  yet  preserving  their  sovereignty,  they  had 
learned  froih  experience  the  necessity  of  this 
provision  for  the  internal  safety  of  each  of 
them,  and  to  promote  concord  and  harmony 
among  all  their  members;  and  it  is  introduced 
in  the  Constitution  substantially  in  the  same 
words,  but  substituting  the  word  *'  crime  "  for 
the  words  '*high  misdemeanor,"  and  thereby 
showing  the  deliberate  purpose  to  include  ev- 
ery offense  known  to  the  law  of  the  State  from 
which  the  party  charged  had  fled. 

The  ar^ment  on  behalf  of  the  Gk)vemor  of 
Ohio,  which  insists  upon  excluding  from  tlus 
clause  new  offenses  created  by  a  statute  of  the 
State,  and  growing  out  of  its  local  institutions, 
and  which  are  not  admitted  to  be  offenses  in 
the  State  where  the  fugitive  is  found,  nor  so 
regarded  by  the  eeneral  usage  or  civilized  na- 
tions, would  renoer  the  clause  useless  for  any 
Practical  purpose.  For  where  can  the  line  of 
ivision  be  drawn  with  anything  like  certaintv? 
Who  is  to  mark  it?  The  Governor  of  the  de- 
manding State  would  probably  draw  one  line, 
and  the  Gk)veraor  of  the  other  State  another. 
And  if  they  differed,  who  is  to  decide  between 
them?  Under  such  a  vague  and  indefinite  con- 
struction, the  article  would  not  be  a  bond  of 
peace  and  union,  but  a  constant  source  of  con- 
troversy find  irritating  discussion.  It  would 
have  been  far  better  to  omit  it  alto^ther,  and 
to  have  left  it  to  the  comity  of  the  States,  and 
their  own  sense  of  their  respective  interests,  than 
to  have  inserted  it  as  conferring  a  right,  and 
yet  defining  that  right  so  loosely  as  to  make  it 
a  never  failing  subject  of  dispute  and  ill  will. 

The  clause  in  question,  like  the  clause  in  the 
Confederation,  authorizes  the  demand  to  be 
made  bv  the  executive  authority  of  the  state 
where  the  crime  was  committed,  but  does  not 
in  so  many  words  specify  the  officer  of  the 
State  upon  whom  the  demand  is  to  be  made, 
and  whose  duty  it  is  to  have  the  fugitive  deliv- 
ered and  removed  to  the  State  having  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  crime.  But,  under  the  Confedera- 
tion, it  is  plain  that  the  demand  was  to  be  niade 
on  Uie  Governor  or  executive  authority  of  the 
State,  and  could  be  made  on  no  other  depart- 
ment or  officer;  for  the  confederation  was  only 
a  league  of  separate  sovereignties,  in  which  each 
state,  within  its  own  limits,  held  and  exercised 
all  the  powers  of  sovereignty;  and  the  Confed- 
eration had  no  officer,  either  executive,  judicial 
or  ministerial,  through  whom  it  could  exercise 
an  authority  within  the  limits  of  a  State.  In 
the  present  Constitution,  however,  these  pow- 
ers, to  a  limited  extent,  have  been  conferr^  on 
the  General  (Government  within  the  territories 
of  the  several  States.  But  the  part  of  the  clause 
in  relation  to  the  mode  of  demanding  and  sur- 
rendering the  fugitive  is  (with  the  exception  of 
an  unimportant  word  or  two),  a  literal  copy  of 
the  Article  of  the  Confederation,  and  it  is  plain 
that  the  mode  of  the  demand  and  the  official 

727 


66-110 


Sttfrbmb  Coubt  of  thb  Unitbd  Statsb. 


Dbc.  Term^ 


authority  by  and  to  whom  it  was  addressed, 
under  the  Confederation,  must  have  been  'in 
the  minds  of  the  members  of  the  convention 
when  this  article  was  introduced,  and  that, 
in  adopting  the  same  words,  thev  manifestly 
intended  to  sanction  the  mode  of  proceeding 
practiced  under  the  Confederation — that  is,  of 
demanding  the  fugitive  from  the  executive  au- 
thority, and  making  it  his  duty  to  cause  him  to 
be  delivered  up. 

Looking,  therefore,  to  the  words  of  the  Con- 
stitution— to  the  obvious  policy  and  necessity 
of  this  provision  to  preserve  harmony  between 
States,  and  order  and  law  within  their  vespect- 
ive  borders,  and  to  its  early  adoption  by  the 
colonies,  and  then  by  the  confederated  States, 
whose  mutual  interest  it  was  to  give  each  other 
aid  and  support  whenever  it  was  needed — the 
conclusion  was  irresistible,  that  this  compact  en- 
grafted in  the  Constitution  included,  and  was  in- 
tended to  include,  every  offense  made  punishable 
by  the  law  of  the  state  in  which  it  was  com- 
mitted, and  that  it  gives  the  right  to  the  execu- 
tive authoritjT  of  the  State  to  demand  the  fugi- 
tive from  the*  executive  authority  of  the  State 
in  which  he  is  found ;  that  the  right  given  to 
"  demand  **  implies  that  it  is  an  absolute  right; 
and  it  follows  that  there  must  be  a  correlative 
obligation  to  deliver,  without  any  reference  to 
the  character  of  the  crime  charged,  or  to  the 

goli^  or  laws  of  the  State  to  which  the  fugitive 
as  fled. 

This  is  evidently  the  construction  put  upon 
this  article  in  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1798  (1 
Stat,  at  L. ,  802),  under  which  the  proceedings 
now  before  us  are  instituted.  It  is,  therefore, 
the  construction  put  upon  it  almost  cotempo- 
raneously  with  the  commencement  of  the  gov- 
ernment itself,  and  when  Washington  was  still 
at  its  head,  and  many  of  those  who  had  assisted 
in  framing  it  were  members  of  the  Congress 
which  enacted  the  law. 

The  Constitution  having  established  the  right 
on  one  part  and  ths  obligation  on  the  other,  it 
became  necessary  to  provide  by  law  the  mode 
of  carrying  it  into  execution.  The  Governor  of 
the  State  could  not,  upon  a  charge  made  before 
him,  demand  the  fugitive;  for,  according  to  the 
principles  upon  which  all  of  our  institutions 
are  founded,  the  Executive  Department  can  act 
only  in  subordination  to  the  Judicial  Depart- 
ment, where  rights  of  person  or  property  are 
concerned,  and  its  duty  in  those  cases  consists 
onlv  in  aiding  to  support  the  Judicial  process 
ana  enforcing  its  authority,  when  its  interpo- 
sition for  that  purpose  becomes  necessary,  and  is 
.called  for  by  the  Judicial  Department.  The  ex- 
ecutive authority  of  the  State,  therefore,  was  not 
authorized  by  this  article  to  make  the  demand  un- 
less the  party  was  charged  in  the  regular  course 
of  Judicial  proceedings.  And  it  was  equally  nec- 
essary that  the  executive  authority  of  the  State 
upon  which  the  demand  was  made,  when  called 
on  to  render  his  aid,  should  be  satisfied  bv 
competent  proof  that  the  party  was  so  charged. 
This  proceeding,  when  duly  authenticated,  is 
his  authority  for  arresting  the  offender. 

This  duty, of  providing  oy  law  the  regulations 
necessary  to  carry  this  compact  into  execution, 
from  the  nature  of  the  duty  and  the  object  in 
view,  was  manifestly  devolved  upon  Congress; 
for  if  it  was  left  to  the  State8,each  State  might 
require  different  proof  to  authenticate  the  ju- 

72» 


dicial  proceeding  upon  which  the  demand  was 
founded;  and  as  the  duty  of  the  Ghovemor  of 
the  State  where  the  furtive  was  found  is,  in 
such  cases,  merely  ministerial,  without  the  right 
to  exercise  either  executive  or  judicial  dkcte- 
tion,  he  could  not  lawfully  issue  a  warrant  to 
arrest  an  individual  without  a  law  of  the  State 
or  of  Congress  to  authorize  it.  These  difficul- 
presented  themselves  as  early  as  1791,  in  a  de- 
mand made  by  the  (Governor  of  Pennsylvania 
upon  the  €k)vemor  of  Virgiuia,  and  both  of 
them  admitted  the  propriety  of  bringing  the 
subject  before  the  President,  who  immediately 
submitted  the  matter  to  the  consideration  of 
Congress.  And  this  led  to  the  Act  of  1798.  of 
"v^idi  we  are  now  speaking.  AU  difficulty  as 
to  the  mode  of  authenticatmg  the  Judidal  pro- 
ceeding was  removed  by  the  article  in  the  (in- 
stitution which  declares  "  that  full  faith  and 
credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  pub-* 
lie  acts,  records  and  Judicial  prooeeduigs  of 
every  other  State;  and  the  Congress  may  by 
genera]  laws  prescribe  the  manner  in  which 
acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved, 
and  the  effect  thereof."  And  without  doubt 
the  provision  of  which  we  are  now  speaking — 
that  is,  for  the  delivery  of  a  fugitive,  which  re- 
quires official  communications lietween  States, 
and  the  authentication  of  official  documents^ 
was  in  the  minds  of  the  framers  of  the  Ckmsti- 
tution,  and  had  its  influence  in  inducing  them 
to  give  this  power  to  Congress.  And  acting 
upon  this  authority,  and  the  clause  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  is' the  subject  of  the  preeeot 
controversy,  Congress  passed  the  Act  of  17SK3, 
February  12th  (1  Stat,  at  L..  302),  which,  as 
far  as  relates  to  this  subject,  is  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

*'  Sec.  1.  That  whenever  the  executive  au- 
thority of  any  state  in  the  Union,  or  of  either 
of  the  territones  northwest  or  south  of  the  River 
Ohio,  shall  demand  any  person  as  a  fusitive 
from  Justice  of  the  executive  authority  of  any 
such  state  or  territory  to  which  sucii  person 
shall  have  fled,  and  shall,  moreover,  produce 
the  copy  of  an  indictment  found,  or  an  Affida- 
vit made  before  a  magistrate  of  any  stale  or 
terrritory  as  aforesaid,  charging  the  person  so 
demanded  with  having  committed  treason,  fel- 
ony, or  other  crime,  certified  as  auth^itic  by 
the  governor  or  chief  magistrate  of  the  state  or 
territory  from  whence  the  person  so  charged 
fled,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  Uie  executive  au- 
thority of  the  state  or  territory  to  which  such 
person  shall  have  fled,  to  cause  him  or  her  to  be 
arrested  and  secured,  and  notice  of  the  arrest 
to  be  ffiven  to  the  executive  authority  making 
such  demand,  or  to  the  agent  of  snc^  authority 
appointed  to  receive  the  fugitive,  and  to  cause 
the  fugitive  to  be  delivered  to  such  agent  when 
he  shall  appear;  but  if  no  such  agent  shall  ap- 
pear within  six  months  from  the  time  of  the  ar- 
rest, the  prisoner  may  be  discharged.  And  all 
costs  or  expenses  incurred  in  the  apprehencUng. 
securing,  and  transmitting  such  fugitive  to  the 
state  or  territory  making  such  demand  shall  be 
paid  by  such  state  or  territory. 

"Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That 
any  agent,  appointed  as  aforesaid,  who  ahaU 
receive  the  fugitive  into  his  custody,  shall  be 
empowered  to  transport  him  or  her  to  Uie  aiate 
or  territory  from  which  he  or  she  shall  bsTe 
fled ;  and  if  any  person  or  persons  shall  by  force 


1880. 


Ex  Pabtb  Ebntuckt  v.  Dbkniboh. 


e»-iio 


set  at  liberty  or  rescue  the  fugitive  from  such 
agent  while  transporting  as  aforesaid,  the  per- 
son or  persons  so  offending  shall,  on  conviction, 
be  fined  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars,  and 
be  imprisoned  not  exc^ding  one  year." 

It  will  be  observed,  that  the  judicial  acts 
which  are  necessary  to  authorize  the  demand 
are  plainly  specified  in  the  Act  of  Cong^resft; 
and  the  certificate  of  the  executive  authonty  is 
made  conclusive  as  to  their  verity  when  pre- 
sented to  the  executive  of  the  State  where  the 
funtive  is  found.  He  has  no  right  to  look 
behind  them,  or  to  question  them,  or  to  look 
into  the  character  of  the  crime  specified  in  this 
judicial  proceeding.  The  duty  which  he  is  to 
perform  is,  as  we  have  already  said,  merely 
ministerial — ^that  is,  to  cause  the  party  to  be  ar- 
rested, and  delivered  to  the  agent  or  authority 
of  the  State  where  the  crime  was  committed,  it 
is  said  in  the  argument,  that  the  executive  of- 
ficer upon  whom  this  demand  is  made  must 
have  a  discretionary  executive  power,  because 
he  must  inquire  and  decide  who  is  the  person 
demanded.  But  this  certainly  is  not  a  discre- 
tionary duty  upon  which  he  is  to  exercise  any 
judgment,  but  is  a  mere  ministerial  duty — that 
IS,  to  do  the  act  required  to  be  done  by  him, 
and  such  as  every  marshal  and  sheriff  must  per- 
form when  process,  either  criminal  or  civil,  is 
placed  in  his  hands  to  be  served  on  the  person 
named  in  it.  And  it  never  has  been  supposed 
that  this  duty  involved  any  discretionary  power, 
or  made  him  anything  more  than  a  mere  minis- 
terial officer;  and  such  is  the  position  and  char- 
acter of  the  Executive  of  the  State  under  this 
law,  when  the  demand  is  made  upon  him  and 
the  requsite  evidence  produced.  The  (Governor 
has  only  to  issue  his  warrant  to  an  agent  or  of- 
ficer to  arrest  the  party  named  in  the  demand. 

The  question  which  remains  to  l^  examined 
is  a  ffrave  and  important  one.  When  the  de- 
lAand  was  made,  the  proofs  required  by  the 
Act  of  1798  to  support  it  were  exhibited  to  the 
€k>vemor  of  Ohio,  duly  certified  and  authen- 
ticated; and  the  objection  made  to  the  validity 
of  the  indictment  is  altofl;ether  untenable. 
Kentucky  has  an  undoubtea  right  to  regulate 
the  forms  of  pleading  and  process  in  her  own 
courts,  in  criminal  as  well  as  civil  cases,  and 
is  not  bound  to  conform  to  those  of  any  other 
State.  And  whether  the  charge  against  Lago 
ia  legally  and  sufficiently  laid  in  this  indict- 
ment according  to  the  laws  of  Kentucky,  is  a 
judicial  question  to  be  decided  by  the  courts  of 
the  State, and  not  by  the  executive  authority  of 
the  State  of  Ohio. 

The  demand  being  thus  made,  the  Act  of 
Congress  declares,  that  "it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state"  to 
cause  the  fugitive  to  be  arrested  and  secured, 
and  delivered  to  the  agent  of  the  demanding 
Sute.  The  words,  "it  shall  be  the  duty,"  in 
ordinary  legislation,  imply  the  assertion  of  the 

S)wer  to  command  and  to  coerce  obedience, 
ut  looking  to  the  subject-matter  of  this  law, 
and  the  relations  which  the  United  States  and 
the  several  States  bear  to  each  other,  the  court 
is  of  opinion,  the  words  "it  shall  be  the  duty" 
were  not  used  as  mandatory  and  compulsory, 
but  as  declaratory  of  the  moral  duty  which 
this  compact  created,  when  Congress  had  pro- 
vided the  mode  of  carrying  it  into  execution. 
The  Act  does  not  provide  any  means  to  compel 

See  24  How. 


the  execution  of  this  duty,  nor  infilct  any  pun- 
ishment for  neglect  or  refusal  on  the  part  of 
the  Executive  of  the  State;  nor  is  there  any 
clause  or  provision  in  the  Constitution  which 
arms  the  Government  of  the  United  States  with 
this  power.  Indeed,  such  a  power  would  place 
every  State  under  the  control  and  dominion  of 
the  General  Gk)vemment,  even  in  the  admin- 
istration of  its  internal  concerns  and  reserved 
rights.  And  we  think  it  clear  that  the  Federal 
Government,  under  the  Constitution,  has  no 
power  to  impose  on  a  state  officer,  as  such,  any 
duty  whatever,  and  compel  him  to  perform  it; 
for  if  it  possessed  this  power,  it  might  overload 
the  officer  with  duties  which  would  fill  up 
all  his  time,  and  disable  him  from  perform- 
ing his  obligations  to  the  State,  and  might  im- 
pose on  him  duties  of  a  character  incompatible 
with  the  rank  and  dignity  to  wliich  he  was  el- 
evated by  the  State. 

It  is  true  that  Congress  may  authorize  a  par- 
ticular state  officer  to  perform  a  particular 
duty ;  but  if  he  declines  to  do  so,  it  does  not 
follow  that  he  may  be  coerced,  or  punished 
for  his  refusal.  And  we  are  very  far  from 
supposing,  that  in  using  this  word  "duty,"  the 
statesmen  who  framed  and  passed  the  law,  or 
the  President  who  approved  and  signed  it,  in- 
tended to  exercise  a  coercive  power  over  state 
officers  not  warranted  by  the  Constitution.  But 
the  Gkneral  Gk)vemment  having  in  that  law 
fulfilled  the  duty  devolved  upon  it,  by  prescrib- 
ing the  proof  and  mode  of  authentication  upon 
which  the  state  authorities  were  bound  to  de- 
liver the  fugitive,  the  word  "duty"  in  the  law 
points  to  the  obligation  on  the  State  to  carry  it 
into  execution. 

It  is  true  that  in  the  early  days  of  the  govern- 
ment. Congress  relied  with  confidence  upon  the 
co-operation  and  [support  of  the  States,  when 
exercising  the  legitimate  powers  of  the  General 
Government,  and  were  accustomed  to  receive 
it,  upon  principles  of  comity,  and  from  a  sense 
of  mutual  and  common  interest,  where  no  such 
duty  was  imposed  by  the  Constitution.  And 
laws  were  passed  authorizing  state  courts  to 
entertain  jurisdiction  in  prc^eedings  by  the 
United  States  to  recover  penalties  and  forfeit- 
ures incurred  by  breaches  of  their  revenue 
laws,  and  giving  to  the  state  courts  the  same 
authority  with  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  to  enforce  such  penalties  and  forfeitures, 
and  also  the  power  to  hear  the  allegations  of 
parties,  and  to  take  proofs,  if  an  application 
for  a  remission  of  the  penalty  or  forfeiture 
should  be  made,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  Acts  of  Congress.  And  these  powers  were 
for  some  years  exercised  by  state  tribunals, 
readily,  and  without  oblectfon,  until  in  some 
of  the  States  it  was  declined  because  it  inter- 
fered with  and  retarded  the  performance  of 
duties  which  properly  belonged  to  them  as 
state  courts;  and  in  other  States,  doubts  appear 
to  have  arisen  as  to  the  power  of  the  courts, 
actine  under  the  authonty  of  the  State,  to  in- 
flict tnese  penalties  and  forfeitures  for  offenses 
a^inst  the  General  Government,  unless  espe- 
cially authorized  to  do  so  by  the  State. 

And  in  these  cases  the  co-operation  of  the 
States  was  a  matter  of  comity,  which  the  several 
sovereignties  extended  to  one  another  for  their 
mutual  benefit.  It  was  not  regarded  by  either 
party  as  an  obligation  imposed  by  the  Constitu- 

7«» 


175-179 


SUFSBICB  CoaBT  OF  THB  UnTTBD  STATKS 


Dbc.  Tbui. 


tion.  And  the  Acts  of  Ck>Dgres8  conferring  the 
Jurisdiction  merely  give  the  power  to  the  state 
tribunals,  but  do  not  purport  to  regard  it  as  a 
duty,  and  they  leave  it  to  the  States  to  exercise 
it  or  not.  as  might  best  comport  with  their  own 
sense  of  justice,  and  their  own  interest  and  con- 
venience. 

But  the  language  of  the  Act  of  1798  is  very 
different.  It  does  not  purport  to  give  authority 
to  the  Executive  to  arrest  and  deliver  the  fugi- 
tive, but  requires  it  to  be  done,  and  the  language 
of  the  state  law  implies  an  absolute  obligation 
which  the  state  authority  \a  bound  to  perform. 
And  when  it  speaks  of  the  duty  of  the  Gover- 
nor, it  evidently  points  to  the  duty  imposed  by 
the  Constitution  in  the  clause  we  are  now  con- 
sidering. The  performance  of  this  duty,  how- 
ever, is  left  to  depend  on  the  fidelity  of  the 
state  executive  to  the  compact  entered  into 
with  the  other  States  when  it  adopted  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Union.  It  was  so  left  by  the 
-Constitution,  and  necessarily  so  left  by  the  Act 
of  1793. 

And  it  would  seem  that  when  the  Constitu- 
tion was  framed,  and  when  this  law  was  passed, 
it  was  confidently  believed  that  a  sense  of  justice 
and  of  mutual  interest  would  insure  a  faithful 
execution  of  this  constitutional  provision  by 
the  Executive  of  every  State,  for  every  State  had 
«n  equal  interest  in  the  execution  of  a  compact 
Absolutely  essential  to  their  peace  and  well  be- 
ing in  their  internal  concerns,  as  well  as  mem- 
bers of  the  Union.  Hence,  the  use  of  the  words 
ordinarily  employed  when  an  undoubted  obliga- 
tion is  required  to  be  performed,  "it  shall  be 
his  dut^. 

But  if  the  Governor  of  Ohio  refuses  to  dis- 
<charge  this  duty,  there  is  no  power  delegated 
to  the  Cheneral  Government,  either  through  the 
Judicial  Department  or  any  other  department, 
to  use  any  coercive  means  to  compel  him. 

And  upon  this  ground  the  motion  for  the  man- 
damus must  be  overrvXed. 

Cited— 100  U.  8.,  328, 347, 3&9, 301, 409 ;  102  U.  S.,  675 ; 
6  Saw.,  414;  8  Ben.,  415:  4  Dill.,  496;  4 Hughes.  497, 
liOO;  481nd.,  124;58N.  Y., 301 ;  66 N.  T.,  187 ;84 N.  T., 
441;  17  Am.  Rep.,  116  (112  Mass.,  400);  32  Am. 
Rep.,  849, 358»  355  (34  Ohio.  64). 


THOMAS  MEBHAN  and  CHARLES  BAL- 
LANCE,  Par«.  tViiJ;^., 

« 

KOBERT  FORSYTH. 

(See  S.  C.  24  How.,  175-179.) 

Copy  of  auroey,  when  evidenee — Patent  from  U. 
o.  giws  title — Illinois  Act  of  Limitations. 

A  oertlfled  copy  of  survey  in  the  offloe  of  the 
Surveyor-General,  griven  by  that  olfioer,  who  is  re- 
quired to  keep  it,  is  admissible  in  evidence . 

A  patent  issued  to  defendant,  by  which  the  United 
States  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs,  subject  to  the 
ri^rhts  of  any  persons  daiminir  under  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  m  March,  1828,  is  a  fee  simple  title  on 
its  face,  and  is  such  a  title  as  will  afford  protec- 
tion to  thoee  claiming  under  it. 

The  Act  of  Limitations  of  Illinois  protects  the 
claim  of  a  person  for  lands,  which  have  been  pos- 
sessed by  actual  residence  thereon,  having  a  con- 
nected title  in  law  or  equity,  dedudble  of  record 
from  that  State  or  the  United  States. 

730 


Argued  Feb.  18,  1861.     Beaded  Mar.  14;  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  by 
the  defendant  in  error  in  the  court  below. 

Judgment  was  entered  for  the  plaintiff,  and 
the  defendant  brought  the  case  to  this  court  by 
writ  of  error. 

The  case  is  stated  by  the  court. 

Mr.  C*  BallaAce,for  the  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  were  clearly  and  in- 
controvertibly  within  the  Statute  and  Limita- 
tions of  1845  and  1889. 

Bryan  v.  mtrsgth,  60  U.  8.  (19  How.),  834; 
Wright  v.  Matteson.  59  U.  S.  (18  ffow.),  50; 
Woodu>ard  y.  Blanehard,  16  III.,  431 ;  Swing  v. 
Burnett,  11  Pet.,  41. 

Mr.  Williams*  for  defendant  in  error: 

The  defendant  below  held  possession  of  the 
land  subject  to  the  rights  of  the  plaintiff,  and 
consequently  his  possession  was8ui»ervient.  and 
not  adverse,  to  the  title  of  the  plaintiff. 

12  111..  332;  13  How..  24;  60  U.  S.  (19  How.), 
838;  15  111.,  273;  9  Johns..  180;  10  Johns.. 
440;  20  Johns.,  306;  8  Wend..  837;  15  Mass., 
492;  9  Mass.,  508;  1  Fick.,  327;  2  Wend.,  166; 
657;  5 Cow.,  130;  5  Harr.  &  J..  266. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinioD 
of  the  court: 

This  is  an  action  of  ejectment  commenced  in 
the  circuit  court,  for  the  recovery  of  a  part  of 
two  lots  of  land  in  the  City  of  Peoria,  W  the 
defendant  in  error  against  the  plaintifa  in 
error. 

The  title  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  circuit  court 
(Forsyth)  originated  in  the  claim  of  AntcHne 
Lapance,  an  inhabitant  within  the  purview  of 
the  Act  of  Congress,  approved  March  3d,  1823 
(3  Stat,  at  L.,  786),  entitled  **  An  Act  to  confirm 
certain  claims  to  lots  in  the  Village  of  Peoria. 
in  the  State  of  Illinois,"  which  was  surveyed 
Uie  first  of  September,  1840,  by  the  surveyor  of 
public  lands,  and  for  which  a  patent  issued  oo 
the  Ist  day  of  February,  ld47.  The  plaintiff 
produced  from  the  Surveyor-Qeneral's  oflEloe  a 
certified  copy  of  the  survey,  according  to  which 
the  location  of  the  claim  was  made.  This  tes- 
timony was  objected  to,  but  was  received  by 
the  court,  and  we  tbink  properly.  An  omi- 
nal  of  the  plan  of  survey  is  retained  in  the  office 
of  the  Surveyor  General,  and  a  copy  gives  by 
that  officer,  who  is  required  to  iLeep  it,  upon 
general  principles  is  admissible  in  evidence. 
United  States  y.Pereheman,  Y  Pet..  51. 

It  was  agreed  on  the  trial,  that  the  defend- 
ant, Balance,  and  those  under  him,  had  been 
in  possession  of  the  premises  more  than  ten 
years  before  the  commencement  of  the  suit 
This  possession  was  shown  by  the  facts  that  he 
had  cultivated  a  portion  of  the  quarter  sectioQ 
described  in  his  patent  for  more  than  twenty 
years,  and  had  resided  on  the  quarter  eectloo 
for  twelve  years,  and  had  paia  taxes  on  this 
parcel  of  land  as  a  part  of  the  said  quarter  sec- 
tion, but  not  as  a  separate  subdivision.  The 
plaintiff  had  not  paid  any  of  the  taxes  during 
that  period.  The  defendant,Ballanoe,  n&adt  an 
entry  of  the  quarter  section,  of  which  the  lot  in 
controversy  forms  a  part,  in  1837,  and  a  paleni 
issued  to  him  in  1838,  by  which  the  Usiled 
States  gave  and  granted  to  him  and  his  hdrs, 
subject  to  the  nghts  of  any  and  all  penons 

U  U.S. 


1860. 


GrBOO  y.  FORbTTH. 


179-188 


claiming  under  the  Act  of  Congreas  of  8d 
March,  1828(8  Stat,  at  L.,  786),  before  referred  to. 

The  defendant  moved  the  court  to  instruct 
the  jury,  that  if  they  believe  from  the  evidence 
that  said  Ballance  has  had  the  actual  possession 
by  residence  on  the  land  in  controversy  for 
more  tlum  seven  years,  under  the  title  he  has 
exhibited,  the  plaintiff  cannot  recover;  and 
that  the  words  in  the  patent  of  Ballance  of 
January  28,  1838,  "  subject,  however,  to  the 
risrhts  of  all  persons  claiming  under  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  March  8d,  1823.  entitled  'An  Act 
to  confirm  certain  claims  to  lots  in  the  Village 
of  Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,'  cannot  operate 
so  as  to  lessen  the  estate  vested  by  the  granting 
part  of  the  deed. " 

The  court  declined  to  give  these  instructions, 
but  charged  the  jury:  "  That  to  constitute  an 
adverse  possession  against  the  French  claimants 
by  the  possession  of  another  portion  of  the 
quarter  section  by  the  defendant,  as  his  tenant, 
entry  and  possession  must  have  been  under  a 
claim  of  title  inconsistent  with  that  of  the 
French  claimants.  If  the  entiy  and  possession 
were  subject  to  the  rights  of  the  claimants  ex- 
isting under  the  Acts  of  Congress,  then  such 
possession  as  stated  could  not  be  adverse,  so 
long  as  that  possession  did  not  actually  extend 
to  the  lot  sued  for." 

The  court  further  instructed  the  jury :  *  *  That 
when  the  defendant  made  application  for  a 
preemption,  he  stated  it  was  made  subser- 
vient to  these  French  claims;  and  when  the 
patent  was  issued  by  the  government  to  him 
lor  this  fractional  quarter,  it  was  made  subject 
to  these  claims;  therefore,  the  grant  made  by 
the  government,  as  contained  in  the  patent,  did 
not  necessarily  operate  as  a  conveyance  of  the 
entire  quarter  section  to  the  grantee,  but  the 
clause  mserted  in  the  patent  had  the  effect  of 
excluding  from  the  operation  of  the  grant  that 
portion  of  the  quarter  covered  by  these  French 
claims;  consequently,  if  at  the  time  of  the 
grant  to  Ballance  there  was  anyone  capable  of 
taking  lot  63,  under  the  Acts  of  Congress  of 
1820  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  605)  and  1823  (3  Stat,  at  L., 
786),  then  lot  63  was  excluded  by  law,  and  by 
the  terms  of  the  grant,  and  was  excepted  (in 
other  words,  lot  68  was  not  granted  to  Ball- 
ance), and  he  took  his  title  subject  to  such  ex- 
clusion or  exception." 

We  think  that  the  circuit  court  erred  in  its 
interpretation  of  this  patent.  The  patent  re- 
cites that  **full  payment"  had  been  made  by 
the  grantee  for  the  southwest  fractional  quar- 
ter of  section  nine,  in  township  eight  north, 
of  range  eight  east,  containing  147  43100th8 
acres,  accordiuK  to  the  official  plat  of  the  sur- 
v^  of  said  lanas  returned  to  the  General  Land 
Office  by  the  Surveyor-General;  which  said 
tract  has  been  purchased  by  Charles  Ballance. 
It  proceeds  to  declare  that  the  United  States 
had  ^iven  and  granted  the  said  tract  sbove 
described,  to  have  and  to  bold  the  same  to  him 
and  his  heirs,  subject,  however,  to  the  rights 
of  any  and  all  of  the  persons  claiming,  &c., 
Ac.  This  saving  clause  was  designed  to  ex- 
onerate the  United  States  from  any  claim  of 
the  patentee,  in  the  event  of  his  ouster  by  per- 
sons claiming  under  the  Acts  referred  to.  and 
cannot  be  construed  as  separating  any  lots  or 
parcels  of  land  from  the  operation  of  the  grant, 
or  as  affording  another  confirmation  of  titles  ex- 

Bce  24  How. 


isting  under  the  Acts  of  Congress  deccribed  in 
it.  The  possession  of  Ballance,  under  this  pat- 
ent, was  adverse  to  that  of  the  claimants  under 
the  Acts  of  1820  (8  Stat  at  L.,  605),  and  1823  (3 
Stat,  at  L.  ,786), in  every  case  in  which  their  claim 
was  not  specifically  admitted  by  him.  He  was, 
in  no  sense, their  tenant, nor  did  the  saving  in  the 
Act  create  any  fiduciary  relation  between  him 
and  any  other  person,  so  as  to  prevent  the 
operation  of  the  Statutes  of  Limitations.  The 
patent  does  not  impose  upon  him  any  duty  to 
recx)gnize  these  claims.  It  only  requires  him 
to  accept  the  title  of  the  United  ^tates  with 
knowleage  that  such  claims  exist,  and  that  they 
do  not  intend  to  deny  or  to  destroy  them,  nor 
to  defend  his  title  against  them. 

The  case  of  Bryan  v.  For^th,  19  How., 
384,  involved  a  controversy  for  a  lot  in  the  City 
of  Peoria,  similarly  situated  as  that  which 
forms  the  subject  of  this  suit.  The  court,  in 
that  case,  said  that  a  patent  with  a  saving  like 
that  we  are  considering  was  a  fee  simple  title 
on  its  face,  and  is  such  a  title  as  will  afford 
protection  to  those  claiming  under  it,  either 
directly  or  having  a  title  connected  with  it, 
with  possession  for  seven  years,  as  required  by 
the  Statute  of  Illinois. 

The  Act  of  Limitations  of  Illinois  (Revised 
Statutes,  349,  sec.  8)protectstheclaimof  a  per- 
son for  lands,  which  has  been  possessed  by 
actual  residence  thereon,  having  a  connected 
title  in  law  or  equity,  deducible  of  record  from 
that  State  or  the  United  States. 

The  title  of  the  defendant,  and  the  posses- 
sion which  he  was  admitted  to  have  had,  ful- 
filled the  requisitions  of  the  law,  and  the  court 
should  have  given  the  instructions  asked  for, 
and  erred  in  giving  the  instructions  submitted 
to  the  jury. 

Judffment  revermd  and  catue  remanded. 

Cited— 66  U.  8.  CM  How.),  182;  68  U.  8.  a  Blaok), 
168;  67  U.  8.  (2  Black),  668, 670. 673. 


RICHARD  QREGG  Ain>  CHARLES  BAL- 
LANCE, Plffs.  in  Br,, 

v 

ROBERT  FORSYTH. 

(See  8.  C.  24  How.,  179-188J 

American  State  Papers,  admimbU  as  evidence — 
copy  deed,  evidence — recerdof  suit  in  partition, 
eikdenee — strangers  cannot  object  Uh-'ConsiruC' 
lion  of  U,  8.  patent— adverse  possession — ex- 
tent of. 

The  American  State  Papers,  published  by  order 
of  the  Senate,  contain  authentic  papers  which  are 
admissible  as  testimony  without  further  proof. 

A  copy  of  a  deed  from  the  public  records,  the 
oriflinal  of  which  was  not  in  the  poasesslon  of  the 
plaintiff,  \m  evidence. 

A  record  of  a  suit  of  partition  under  which  the 
plaintiff  derived  his  title  as  a  purchaser  should  not 
be  excluded  because  the  sale  had  not  been  con- 
ducted with  refirularity,  and  the  decree  of  sale  had 
been  rendered  atralnst  iofants,  by  default,  and  be- 
cause it  did  not  prescribe  the  manner  of  the  sale. 

Strangers  to  these  proceediners  cannot  object  to 
a  result  of  which  the  parties  to  the  decree  have  not 
complained. 

A  patent  from  the  United  States,  containing  a 
saving  of  the  rights  of  any  and  all  persons  claiming 
under  the  Actor  Congress  of  3d  March,  1823,  did  not 
by  such  saving,  create  any  fiduciary  relation  be- 

7S1 


170-188 


BXTFKIBMB  Court  of  THB  UnITBD  t3TAT3B8. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


tween  the  claimants  under  such  Act  of  Conflrress, 
and  the  patentee. 

Possession  under  such  patent  is  an  adverse  pos- 
session, and  enables  the  patentee  to  have  the  benefit 
of  the  Illinois  Act  of  limitations  for  seven  years. 

The  resJdeace  and  possession  of  land  for  seven 

J  rears  by  a  tenant  inures  to  the  benefit  of  the  land- 
ord,  so  as  to  secure  for  him  the  protection  of  the 
Act. 

This  protection  is  not  confined  to  the  particular 
close  upoD  which  the  claimant  resides,  but  also  ex- 
tends to  the  entire  parcel  of  land  of  which  the  legal 
possession  has  been  maintained  as  a  consequence 
of  bis  actual  possession  and  residence. 

Argued  Feb.  21,  1861.      Decided  Mcvr,  U,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 
This  was  an  action  of  ejectment,  brought  in 
the  court  below  by  the  present  defendant  in 
error. 

The  trial  below  resulted  in  a  verdict  and 

judgment  for  the  plaintiff.      The  defendant 

brought  the  case  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  facts  appear  in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Charles  BallaAce,  for  plaintiff  in 
error. 

Mr,  Archibald  Williams*  for  defendant 
in  error: 

Upon  the  question  of  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, the  counsel  relied  upon  the  same  author- 
ities as  in  the  case  af  Meehan  v.  Fortyth. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  for  a  lot  of 
land  in  the  City  of  Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois, commenced  by  the  defendant  in  error 
against  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

The  title  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  circuit  court 
is  shown  by  a  patent  of  the  United  States  in 
favor  of  the  legal  representatives  of  Antoine 
Lapance,  who  was  an  inhabitant  or  settler 
within  the  purview  of  the  Act  of  Congress  ap- 
proved 8d  March,  1823  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  786),  en- 
titled "  An  Act  to  confirm  certain  claims  to 
lots  in  the  Village  of  Peoria,  in  the  State  of  Il- 
linois," which  patent  bears  date  the  1st  day  of 
February,  1847,  and  is  founded  upon  an  official 
survey  of  the  1st  of  September,  1840.  The 
plaintiff  deraigned  his  title  from  the  patentees. 
In  tracing  his  title  he  read  a  document  relevant 
to  the  cause  from  a  volume  of  American  State 
Papers,  Public  Lands,  selected  and  edited  un- 
der the  authority  of  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  by  its  secretary,  and  printed  by  Duff 
Green.  This  was  objected  to,  and  the  question 
reserved  b^  the  defendants.  The  volumes  of 
the  American  State  Papers,  three  of  which 
were  published  by  Duff  Green,  under  the  re- 
vision of  the  Secretary  of  the  Senate,  by  order  of 
the  Senate,  contain  authentic  papers  which  are 
admissible  as  testimony  without  further  proof. 

WatkiMY.  Holman^ie  Pet.,  25.  The  plaint- 
iff read  a  cop^  of  a  deed  from  the  public  rec- 
ords, the  original  of  which  was  not  iq  the  pos- 
session of  the  plaintiff,  and  which,  upon  inquiry 
of  the  persons  with  whom  it  had  been  deposited 
he  was  informed  had  been  lost.  This  testimony 
authorized  the  admission  of  the  copy  as  evi- 
dence. The  deed  in  qustion  had  been  regu- 
larly recorded.  No  suspicion  attached  to  the 
instrument,  and  there  was  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  better  testimony  was  fraudulently 
withheld  or  could  have  been  obtained  by  fur- 
ther inquiry.    Miji&r  v.  TiUotson,  7  Pet.,  99. 

788 


He  also  read  in  evidence  a  record  of  a  suit  of 
partition  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Peoria  County, 
which  resulted  in  a  decree  of  sale  of  the  inter- 
ests of  a  number  of  the  parties,  under  which 
the  plaintiff  derived  his  title  as  a  purchaser. 
The  defendants  objected  to  the  record  and  deed 
of  sale,  because  the  sale  had  not  been  conducted 
with  regularity,  and  the  decree  of  sale  had  been 
rendered  against  infants,  by  default,  and  be- 
cause it  did  not  prescribe  the  manner  of  the 
sale.  These,  with  other  objections,  were  prop- 
erly overruled  by  the  circuit  court.  The  de- 
fendants were  strangers  to  these  proceedings; 
and  cannot  be  allowed  to  object  to  a  result  of 
which  the  parties  to  the  decree  have  not  com- 
plained. 

The  title  of  the  defendants  consisted  of  a  pat- 
ent from  the  United  States  to  the  defendant, 
Ballance,  in  January,  1888.  for  a  fractional 
quarter  section  of  land  that  includes  the  lot  in 
controversy,  and  containing  a  saving  of  the 
rights  of  any  and  all  persons  claiming  under 
the  Act  of  Con^ss  of  3d  March,  182S  (8  Stat, 
at  L.,  786).  entitled  **  An  Act  to  confirm  cer- 
tain claims  to  lots  in  the  Villase  of  Peoria,  in 
the  State  of  Illinois."  He  maide  proof  that  he 
had  resided  on  this  quarter  since  1844,  and  had 
cultivated  portions  of  it  for  a  long  time  pre- 
viously, and  had  before  and  since  uiat  date  1^ 
other  portions  of  it  to  tenants  who  occupied  it 
under  him.aud  that  the  particular  lot  in  contro- 
versy had  been  occupied  by  one  of  these  ten- 
ants, who  had  upon  it  a  distillery.  Among 
other  instructions,  the  defendants  requested  the 
court  to  charge  the  jury,  **  that  if  they  should 
believe  from  the  evidence  that  said  fiallance. 
being  in  possession  under  the  title  he  has  ex- 
hibited, leased  the  particular  spot  of  ground  in 
controversy  to  Almiron  S.  Cole  more  tnan  seven 
years  before  the  commencement  of  this  suit, 
and  that  said  Cole  took  possession  thereof,  and 
built  a  steam  distillery  and  other  fixtures  there- 
on more  than  seven  years  before  the  commence- 
ment of  this  suit,  and  that  said  Cole  held  pos- 
session thereof,  and  occupied  it  as  a  place  of 
business,  until  he  sold  said  establishment  to 
Svlvanus  Thompson,  and  that  Sylvanus 
Thompson  and  his  son-in-law,  Richard  Greeg, 
the  defendant,  occupied  the  same  until  the 
death  of  Thompson,  and  that  said  Gregg  ooca- 
pied  the  same  until  the  commencement  of  this 
suit,  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  recover  in 
this  suit;  that  it  was  not  necessary  for  this  de- 
fense that  either  the  said  Cole,  Thompson,  or 
Gregg,  should  have  had  his  dwelling  house  on 
the  particular  lot;  it  is  sufficient  if  they  lived 
in  the  vicinity  and  occupied  the  lot  in  contro- 
versy as  their  place  of  business."  The  drcuit 
court  refused  to  give  these  instructions,  but 
charged  the  jury,  "  that  if  Ballance  had  his 
house  on  one  part  of  the  quarter,  and  his  im- 
provement extended  over  and  included  the  lot 
m  controversy,  so  as  to  be  connected  with  his 
residence,  and  to  form  part  thereof,  or  it  was 
used  in  connection  therewith,  that  would,  with- 
in the  meaning  of  the  law,  constitute  actual 
residence.  If  Ballance  built  on  one  part  of  the 
quarter,  and  this  lot  was  left  vacant  and  unoc- 
cupied and  unimproved,  that  would  not,  as  to 
that  lot,  constitute  an  actual  residence. 

*'  If  Ballance,  his  tenants,  or  those  holding 
under  him,  actually  resided  on  a  lot  adjoin- 
ing lot  68  for  seven  years  iaunediatdy  pn- 

6ft  U.K. 


1800. 


BaIAjSlSCR  Y.  F0B8YTH. 


188-185 


ceding  the  commencement  of  this  suit,  and 
during  all  that  time  occupied  lot  08  as  a  place 
of  business,  as  part  and  parcel  of  the  premises 
so  resided  on  by  them,  that  would  constitute  an 
actual  residence  within  the  meaning  of  the  law 
as  to  this  lot  in  controversy.  It  is  proper  for 
the  jury  to  consider  the  circumstances  of  the 
subaivision  of  the  land  into  lots  and  blocks  by 
Ballance,  in  April,  1846,  and  whether  a  sever- 
ance of  the  holding  as  to  the  particular  lots 
and  blocks  so  subdivided  was  thereby  enacted. 
When  ground  is  subdivided  in  that  manner  un- 
der our  law,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  differ- 
-ent  lots  and  blocks  may  be  so  occupied  as  to 
constitute  an  actual  residence  in  them  all ;  but 
ordinarily,  in  case  of  subdivision,  the  construc- 
tion of  a  house  on  a  separate  lot  or  block,  and 
a  residence  therein,  without  any  connection 
with  adjoining  or  neighboring  lots  or  blocks, 
does  not  constitute  an  actual  residence  as  to  the 
whole.  It  is  for  the  jury  to  determine  whether 
the  facts  and  circumstances  stated  by  the  de- 
fendant, Ballance,  or  those  claiming  under  him, 
made  them  actual  residents  of  the  lot  in  con- 
troversy, for  seven  years  before  the  commence- 
ment of  this  suit.  If  they  did,  then  the  de- 
fendants are  within  the  protection  of  the  stat- 
ute ;  otherwise  not. " 

This  court,  in  the  cases  of  Bryan  v.  Forsyth, 
19  How.,  834,  and  a^in  in  Meekan  v.  Forsyth, 
24  How. ,  175,  at  this  term,  have  decided  that 
the  saving  in  the  patent,  under  which  the  de- 
fendants claim,  did  not  create  any  fiduciary  re- 
lation between  the  claimants  under  the  A.ct  of 
Congress  of  1828  referred  to  in  it,  and  the  pat- 
entee; and  that  the  possession  of  Ballance,  un- 
der his  patent,  was  an  adverse  possession,unless 
another  relation  had  been  created  b^  contract 
between  them  subsequently  in  the  issuing  of 
the  patent.  The  present  mjmiry  is,  by  what 
evidence  must  the  actual  residence  on  the  land 
be  supported  to  enable  the  patentee  to  have  the 
benent  of  the  Act  of  Limitations  for  seven 
years?  And  it  has  been  generally  held,  that 
the  residence  and  possession  of  land  for  seven 
years  by  a  tenant  inures  to  the  benefit  of 
the  landlord,  so  as  to  secure  for  him  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Act ;  and  that  this  protection  is  not 
confined  to  the  particular  close  upon  which  the 
claimant  resides,  but  also  extends  to  the  entire 
parcel  of  land  of  which  the  legal  possession  has 
been  maintained  as  a  consequence  of  his  actual 
possession  and  residence. 

Poage  v.  Chinn,  4  Dana  (Ey.),  50. 

The  case  of  WQUams  v.  BaUanee,  28111.,  198, 
involved  a  controversy  similar  to  that  before  the 
court. 

The  inquiry  there  was  as  to  the  validity  of 
the  residence  and  possession  of  Ballance  to  sup- 
port his  defense  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations, 
it  being  the  residence  and  possession  established 
by  the  testimony  in  this  suit.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  Illinois  inquires  whether  Ballance  oc- 
cupied the  premises  described  in  the  patent 
since  1844,  by  actual  residence  thereon.  **  The 
fact,"  says  the  court,  "  is  that  he  did,  but  he 
did  not  reside  upon  every  square  yard  of  the 
premises,  nor  upon  the  particular  lot.  Nor 
•vas  this  necessary.  He  resided  upon  the  legal 
subdivision  descnbed  in  the  patent,  the  evidence 
of  his  title,  and  possessed  and  occupied  it  by 
himself  and  tenants.  We  think  the  laying  out 
the  land  into  town  lots  did  not  deprive  him  of 

See  24  How. 


the  benefit  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  of  1885, 
as  to  all  the  fractional  quarter,  except  the  par- 
ticular lot  upon  which  his  house  stood.  He  had 
a  right  to  divide  it  into  as  many  lots,  or  portions, 
or  divisions,  as  he  pleased,  and  put  a  separate 
tenant  on  each,  and  their  occupation  would  be 
his  possession  :  and  the  law  only  required  him 
to  possess  and  reside  upon  the  premises  claimed 
by  his  title  papers,  but  the  law  does  not  say 
upon  what  portion  he  should  reside,  and,  above 
all,  it  does  not  declare  that  he  should  reside 
upon  every  portion  of  it."  The  instructions 
01  the  circuit  court  are  inconsistent  with  the 
law  as  thus  laid  down  by  the  Supreme  Court. 
In  our  opinion,  the  possession  established  by 
Ballance  in  this  case  was  such  as  placed  him 
under  the  protection  of  the  statute. 
Judgment  r&cened  and  cause  remanded. 

Citod-«6  C.  8.  (1  Black),  163;  67  U.  8.  OB  Black).  588, 
570, 571 ;  70  U.  8.  (8  WaU.),  761;  106  U.  8.,  0n;  20  Minn., 
437. 


CHARLES  BALLANCE,  Appt., 

V. 

ROBERT  FORSYTH,  LUCIENE  DUMAIN 

AND  ANTOINE  R.  BOUIS. 

(See  8.  C.  24  How.,  188-186.) 

Chancery  jurisdiction — objection  to  evidence,  too 
late,  (tfier  judgment— jurisdiction  of  Executive 
Jkupartment 

It  Is  not  allowable  to  appeal  from  the  Judgrment 
of  the  droult  court  and  Supreme  Oourt  to  a  court 
of  chancery  upon  the  relative  merits  of  the  legal 
titles  involved  in  the  controversy  which  they  had 
adjudicated. 

Ohjecdon  to  a  survey  should  have  been  urged 
upon  the  trial  at  law;  and  it  is  too  late  after  Judg- 
ment upon  the  title  to  employ  it  to  contest  the  Is- 
suing of  the  execution. 

In  the  location  and  survey  of  claims  arising  un- 
der Acts  of  Congress  like  those  of  May,  1820,  and 
March,  1828,  the  Executive  Department  of  the  Gov- 
ernment has.  in  general,  exclusive  jurisdiction,  and 
all  questions  arising  upon  their  location  and  survey 
are  administrative  in  their  nature,  and  must  be 
disposed  of  in  the  Land  Office. 

Argued  F^.  2U  1861,    Decided  Mar,  U,  1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 
The  bill  in  this  case  was  filed  in  the  court  be- 
low, by  the  appellant,  for  the  purposes  stated 
in  the  opinion  of  this  court. 

Judgment  was  for  the  defendant,  and  the 
plaintm  took  this  appeal. 

Mr.  Charles  BallaAce«  for  the  appellant. 

Jfr.  Archibald  Williamg^for  the  appellee. 

Mr.  Justice  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  bill  filed  by  the  plaintiff,  to  enjoin 
the  execution  of  a  judgment  in  the  circuit  court, 
and  upon  which  a  wnt  of  error  had  been  taken 
to  this  court  and  afiSrmed. 

The  cause  in  this  court  was  between  the  same 
parties,  and  the  decision  of  the  court  is  re- 
ported in  13  How.,  19. 

The  plaintiff  sets  forth  the  claims  of  the  re- 
spective parties,  and  insists  that  his  is  the  su- 
perior right,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  have  the 
property.  But  it  is  not  allowable  to  him  to 
appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  circuit  oourt 

738 


mz-Mi 


Supreme  CSourt  ov  the  Ukitkd  Statbb. 


Dec.  Tbbx, 


and  Supreme  Court  to  a  court  of  chancery  upon 
the  relatiye  merit  of  the  legal  titles  involved  in 
the  controversy  they  had  adjudicated. 

He  further  objects  to  the  title  of  his  adver- 
saries. He  insists,  that  in  location  of  their 
claim  under  the  Acts  of  May  15th,  1820  (8  ^tat. 
at  L..  605),  and  March  8d,  1828  (8  Stat,  at  L., 
786),  referred  to  in  the  report  of  the  case  as  the 
source  of  their  title,  there  was  an  erroneous  lo- 
cation and  survey,  and  that  a  larger  extent  of 
ground  was  conceded  to  them  than  they  were 
entitled  to;  that  the  plan  of  sui-vey  did  not 
conform  to  the  requirement  of  Congress,  and 
that  their  proofs  were  not  filed  in  time.  If 
either  of  these  objections  is  of  sufficient  force 
to  invalidate  the  title  and  to  render  it  void,  it 
should  have  been  urged  upon  the  trial  at  law, 
and  it  is  too  late  after  judgment  upon  the  title 
to  employ  it  to  contest  the  issuing  of  the  execu- 
tion. But  if  they  are  mere  irregularities,  the 
court  of  chancery  has  no  jurisdiction  to  notice 
them.  It  is  the  settled  doctrine  of  this  court, 
that  in  the  location  and  survey  of  claims  arising 
under  Acts  of  Congress  like  those  of  May  15th, 
1820  (8  Stat,  at  L.,  605),  and  March  8d,  1828  (8 
Stat,  at  L.,  786),  the  Executive  Department  of 
the  Ckivemmenthas,  in  general,  excluive  juris- 
diction, and  that  all  questions  arising  upon 
their  location  and  survey  are  administrative  in 
their  nature,  and  must  be  disposed  of  in  the 
Land  Office. 

The  plaintiff  was  aware  of  the  existence  of 
these  claims,  and  of  the  jurisdiction  to  which 
their  adjustment  was  confided. 

His  patent  contains  an  explicit  reservation  of 
the  rights  of  any  and  all  persons  claiming  under 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  8d  March,  1828  (8  Stat. 
at  L.,  786),  entitled,  "An  Act  lo  confirm  certain 
claims  to  lots  in  the  Village  of  Peoria,  in  the 
State  of  Illinois."  If  he  pretermitted  his  oppo- 
sition to  their  location  and  survey  before  the 
General  Land  Office,  he  is  concluded  by  his 
laches.  If  his  opposition  was  made  unsuccess- 
fully, the  decision  of  that  department  upon  his 
objections  is  binding  upon  him. 

besides  these  objections,  the  plaintiff  has  in- 
troduced into  the  record  a  claim  for  the  im- 
provements u|>on  the  lots  recovered  by  the 
judgment  of  the  circuit  court.  It  is  not  at  all 
clear  that  the  amendments  to  the  bill,  in  which 
this  claim  is  contained,  were  filed  with  leave, and 
form  any  part  of  the  bill.  It  is  not  charged  in 
them  that  the  plaintiffs  in  the  suits  at  law  have 
opposed  any  obstruction  to  his  removal  of  the 
improvements,  and  the  entire  statement  of  the 
bill  concerning  them  is  vague  and  unsatisfac- 
tory. We  are  unable  to  find  in  them  any  ground 
upon  which  the  suspension  of  the  execution  of 
thejudgment  can  be  justified. 

2%e  decree  of  the  circuit  court  is  affirmed, 

8.  C— 18  How.,  18. 


SAMUEL  MASSE  Yet  al.,  Plffs.  in  JEr., 

V, 

JOSEPH  L.  PAPIN. 
(See  8.  C.  2i  How..  3a&-864.) 

Equitable  title,  sulfject  to  eaU  under  latM  of  Mis- 
iouri — mibaequvTU  legal  tille,9ubject  to  mortgage 
of  ancestor. 

734 


An  Imperf  eot  Spanish  title,  claimed  by  virtue  of 
a  oonoessioD,  was,  by  the  laws  of  Mlflsouri,  subject 
to  sale  and  assignment,  and  subject  to  be  mortgaged 
for  a  debt. 

Where  heirs  take  iands  by  descent,  with  the  in- 
cumbrance of  a  mortgage  attached,  they  hold  them 
in  like  manner  that  their  ancestor  held. 

The  subsequent  grant  of  the  lands  to  the  hetrs^br 
Act  of  Congress  of  1888.  carried  the  equities  of  the 
mortgagee,  under  a  prior  mortgage  executed  by 
their  ancestor,  with  the  legal  title  of  which  they 
took  the  benefit. 

Argued  Fa,  S6,  1861,    Bedded  Mar.  U*  1S61. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Missouri. 

This  action  was  commenced  by  Joseph  L. 
Papin  against  Samuel  Massev  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  other  defendants,  in  the  Circuit  Court  of 
Franklin  County,  Missouri,  by  a  petition  for 
partition  of,  and  settlement  of  title  to,  a  certain 
tract  of  land.  This  court  rendered  a  decision 
determining  the  respective  rights  of  the  parties, 
and  the  defendants  took  the  case  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Missouri. 

The  judgment  of  the  lower  court  was  there 
affirmed,  and  the  defendants  brought  the  case 
to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr.  M.  Blair,  for  plaintiffs  in  error: 

The  decision  of  the  court  below  conflicts 
with  the  uniform  construction  of  the  law  by 
this  court. 

See  Stroiher  v.  Lucas,  6  Pet,  778;  12  Pet., 
458;  Les  Bois  v.  BrameU,  4  How.,  59;  Landes 
V.  Brant,  10  Kow.,  970 -/Burgess  v.  Graff,  1$ 
How.,  62;  Morehouse  v.  Phelps,  62  U.  8.  (21 
How.),  294. 

These  cases  decide, 

1st.  That  such  claims  prior  to  confirmation 
have  no  standing  in  a  court  of  law  in  equity. 

2d.  That  the  confirmation  inures  to  the  party 
by  whom  the  claim  is  presented. 

The  facts,  that  MacksLy,  tmder  whom  Le  Dnc 
claimed,  had  presented  the  claim  to  the  old 
Board  and  that  the  late  Board  was  restricted 
to  the  consideration  of  claims  which  had  been 
presented  to  the  old  Board,  is  immaterial.  In 
all  the  cases,  the  contesting  parties  claimed  un- 
der the  same  person,  and  the  question  was 
whether  the  confirmation  inured  to  those  who 
had  the  prior  right  under  the  original  claimant 
or  to  those  who  presented  the  claim;  and  the 
court  decided  that  those  who  presented  the 
claim  took  the  title  and  all  others  were  barred. 

Here  Mackay's  heirs  and  not  his  assl^ee  or 
mortgagee.  Le  Due,  presented  the  claim,  and 
Le  Due  not  only  presented  no  claim  hiiDself, 
but  testified  for  the  heirs,  thus  absolutely  pre- 
cluding the  idea  that  he  had  taiy  interest  in  it. 
unless  upon  an  assumption  which  would  be 
dishonorable  to  him,  both  as  a  judge  and  as  a 
man .  Nor  would  such  an  assumption  avail,  for 
this  court  would  not  sanction  the  fraud  which 
it  supposes  by  giving  his  administrator  the 
land. 

Mn  S.  T.  Glover,  for  the  defendant  in 

error: 

The  bond  made  by  Mackay  was  operative  to 
convey  an  estate  in  equity  to  the  land  in  qnea- 
tion. 

2  Sto.  £q.,  sec.  175;  NewL,  Cont,  807. 

The  confirmation  was  not  to  the  heirs  of 


1860. 


Knox  Co.  V.  Abfinwall. 


876-S8(^ 


James  Mackay,  but  to  Macki^  or  his  legal  rep- 
resentatives, and  inured  to  Mackay's  assignee, 
legal  or  equitable. 

8  How..  388. 

The  deeds  did  not  purpose  to  convey  the  land 
of  Delassus.  They  conveyed  only  the  interest 
of  the  grantors. 

18  Mo..  880;  20  Mo..  81;  3  Wheat..  452. 
<>   If  the  title  to  fourteen-thirtieths  of  the  land 
ever  vested  in  Delassus.  the  defendants  are  con- 
cluded by  plaintifCs'  chain  of  title. 

The  foreclosure  was  regular,  and  if  it  were 
not.  could  not  be  objected  to  collaterally. 

See  27  Mo..  445. 

Mr.  JttsHce  Catron  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  case  is  brought  here  by  writ  of  error  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri. 

In  1806.  James  Mackay  presented  his  claim 
before  the  Board  of  Commissioners,  sitting  at 
St.  Louis,  to  have  confirmed  to  him  80,000  ar 
pents  of  land.    In  1809.  the  Board  rejected  the 
claim. 

In  1819.  Mackay  gave  a  bond  in  the  nature 
of  a  mortgage  on  14.000  arpeuts  of  the  land  to 
Delassus.  Papin  claimed  as  assignee  of  the  mort- 
gage, which  he  caused  to  be  foreclosed,  and 
purchased  in  the  land,  and  took  a  title  from  the 
sheriff.  Massey  and  others  claim  under  Mac- 
kay's  heirs. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri  decided  that 
Papin.  claiming  under  the  mortgage  of  Mackay 
to  Delassus,  had  a  better  title  than  Massey. who 
claimed  under  the  heirs.  And  to  reverse  this 
decision,  this  writ  of  error  is  prosecuted. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  of  1809 
refused  to  confirm  the  claim;  they  were  acting 
on  the  title  as  between  the  United  States  and 
the  clidmant.  The  government  had  the  power 
to  grant  the  land  in  fee,  regardless  of  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Board.  Accordingly,  in  lasi  (4  Stat, 
at  L. ,  561),an  Act  of  Congress  was  passed  organ- 
izing another  Board  to  examine  this  description 
of  Spanish  claims,  which  had  been  rejected  by 
the  old  Board.  The  new  Board,  in  October. 
1832,  recommended  the  claim  for  confirmation 
•'  to  said  James  Mackay,  or  his  legal  represent- 
atives. "  James  Mackay  had  died,  and  his  heirs 
presented  the  claim  the  second  time;  and  it  is 
insisted  that  tlie  confirmation  to  them  by  the 
Act  of  1886  rejected  the  mortgage  of  Delassus, 
and  that  the  heirs  took  the  unincumbered  legal 
title  discharged  of  the  mortgage. 

An  imperfect  Spanish  title,  claimed  bv  virtue 
of  a  concession,  was,  by  the  laws  of  Missouri, 
subject  to  sale  and  assignment  and,  of  course, 
subject  to  be  mortgaged  for  a  debt.  The  heirs 
of  Mackay  took  the  lands  by  descent,  with  the 
incumbrance  attached,  and  held  them  in  like 
manner  that  their  ancestor  held.  The  grant  of 
the  lands  to  the  heirs  by  the  Act  of  1886  carried 
the  equities  of  the  mortgagee  with  the  legal 
title,  of  which  he  took  the  benefit— a  conse- 
quence contemplated  by  the  mortgage  itself; 
and  if  the  assignment  had  been  in  its  form  a 
legal  conveyance  of  the  lands,  the  grantee  would 
have  taken  a  legal  title.  And  to  this  effect  are 
the  cases  of  BwmU  v.  Penrose,  8  How.,  817,  and 
Jjandes  v.  Brant,  10  How.,  848. 

It  ($  ordered  (hat  thejudgmeiU  be  afflrmed. 
See  24  How. 


THE  BOARD  OF  COMMISSIONERS  OF 
KNOX  COUNTY,  Plff.  in  Br„ 

V. 

WILLIAM  H.  ASPINWALL,  JOSEPH  W. 

AL80P.   HENRY  CHAUNCEY.   CHAS. 

GOULD  AND  SAMUEL  L.  M.  BARLOW. 

(Bee  S.  C,  24  How.,  876-386.) 

Mandamus — tD?iat  is-— proper  remedy  for  refiiml 
of  County  Commissioners  to  levy  tax  to  pay 
county  bonds — circuit  court  has  authority  to- 
i8sue--alternaMve  writ,  when  not  necessary. 

The  writ  otmandamtts  Is  a  remedy  to  compel  any 
person,  corporation,  public  functionary  or  tribu- 
nal, to  perform  some  duty  required  by  law,  where 
the  party  aeekinfr  relief  has  no  other  legal  remedy 
and  the  duty  sougrht  to  be  enforced  is  clear  and  in- 
disputable. 

Assuming  that  a  general  law  of  Indiana  permits 
the  public  property  of  a  county  to  be  levied  on  and 
sold  for  the  ordinary  indebtedness  of  the  uountyt 
vet,  where  bonds  and  coupons  of  the  county  were 
Issued,  under  a  special  Act  which  provides  that  the 
commissioners  of  the  county  shall  assess  a  tax  to 
pay  the  interest  on  the  coupons,  if  the  commission- 
ers either  neglect  or  refuse  to  perform  this  plain 
duty,  imposed  on  them  by  law,  the  only  remedy 
which  the  injured  party  can  have  for  such  refusal 
or  neglect  is  the  writ  of  mandamus. 

The  circuit  court  had  authority  to  issue  the  writ 
of  mandamus  in  such  case. 

It  is  no  reason  for  setting  it  aside,  that  a  previous 
alternative  writ  had  not  issued,  where  the  court 
gave  them  an  opportunity  to  comply  with  the  law» 
and  their  excuse  for  not  doing  so  was  equivalent 
to  a  refusal. 

Argued  Feb.  28,  1861.    Decided  Manr.  U,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Indiana. 
This  case  was  formerly  before  this  court  (62 
U.  S.,  543),  when  the  judgment  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Indiana,  in  favor  of  the  present  defendants  in 
error,  in  a  suit  brought  by  them  upon  certain 
coupons  of  bonds  issued  by  the  present  plaint- 
iff in  error  was  affirmed.  Execution  was  issued , 
and  on  the  8d  day  of  June,  1859,  the  original 
plaintiffs,  upon  their  motion, obtained  an  order 
that  the  execution  levy  should  be  set  aside.  A 
few  days  before,  it  had  been  ordered  that  a  writ 
of  mandamus  in  the  alternative  should  be  forth- 
with issued  commanding  the  present  plaintiff 
in  error,  to  levy  a  tax  for  the  payment  of  the 
judgment  or  to  show  cause,  &c.  This  alternative 
manda/mus  was  quashed.  On  the  21st  of  June,  the 
present  defendants  in  error  moved  for  a  peremp- 
tory mandamus,  to  require  the  plaintiff  in  error 
to  levy  the  tax ;  and  the  mandamus  was  awsutled 
against  the  resistance  of  the  plaintiff  in  error, 
who  brought  this  writ  in  error. 

Mr.  A.  6*  Porter*  for  the  plaintiffs  in 
error: 

A  mandamus  was  not  proper  under  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  case,  for  the  following  rea- 
sons: 

I.  For  want  of  jurisdiction. 

If  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  has 
power  to  issue  a  writ  of  mandamtu  to  enforce 
the  payment  of  a  judgment  at  law,  it  derives 
that  power  from  the  provisions  of  the  14th  sec- 
tion of  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789. 

'*  That  all  the  before  mentioned  courts  of  the 

NOTB.— ilfandamii8,  when  wOl  issue.  See  note  to 
MoCluny  v.  SilUman,  15  U.  8.  (2  Wheat.),  a69. 

785^ 


87^-886 


BuFEBMB  Court  of  thb  Unttkd  States. 


DiBC.  TSB11« 


United  States  shall  have  power  to  issue  writs  of 
Mire  facias,  habeas  corpus,  and  all  other  writs 
not  specially  provided  for  by  statute, which  may 
be  necessary  for  the  exercise  of  their  respective 
Jurisdictions, and  agreeable  to  the  principles  and 
usaees  of  law." 

Tne  ''  exercise  of  Jurisdiction"  in  any  sense 
in  which  the  writ  of  mandamus  could  be  called 
in  aid  of  it,  was  complete  in  this  case  upon  the 
rendition  of  final  Judgment.  To  enforce  the 
payment  of  that  Judgment  by  means  of  this  ex- 
traordinary writ,  would  notl>e  "a^eeableto  the 
principles  and  usages  of  law. "  This  state  of  facts 
simply  presents  the  ordinary  case  of  a  party 
holding  a  debt  of  record  which  cannot  be  real- 
ized by  process  of  execution.  And  I  deny  that 
it  follows  that  a  writ  of  mandamus,  in  such  a 
case,  is  in  any  just  sense  "  necessary  for  the 
exercise  of  jurisdiction,"  or  "  agreeable  to  the 
principles  and  usages  of  law.** 

The  duty,  imposed  by  law  on  the  Board  of 
Commissioners  of  the  County  of  Knox,  now 
sought  to  be  enforced,  was  a  duty  to  levy  a  tax 
for  the  payment  of  interest  coupons,  not  Judg- 
ments of  a  court  of  law. 

The  holders  of  those  coupons  had  a  right  to 
go  into  the  state  coiuts  and  enforce  the  levying 
of  the  tax  for  their  payment  bv  mandamus;  but 
they  elected  a  different  remedy. 

They  chose  to  sue  in  the  ordinary  form  in  the 
circuit  court,  merged  their  coupons  in  a  Judg- 
ment at  law,  and  must  rely,  for  the  collection 
of  that  Judgment,  on  the  ordinary  and  usual 
writs  in  use  for  that  purpose. 

If,  upon  the  failure  of  these,  they  may  resort 
to  the  writ  o^  mandamus  to  compel  the  pay- 
ment of  their  judgments,  on  the  ground  that  such 
a  writ  is  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  Jurisdic- 
tion, why  may  it  not  be  used  in  every  case  to 
compel  the  payment  of  iudgments  which  cannot 
be  collected  in  the  usual  way?  The  words  of  the 
statute,  then,  instead  of  being  understood  as 
words  restraining  the  power  to  issue  the  writ  in 
aid  and  furtherance  of  ordinary  remedies  only, 
will  become  a  grant  to  the  circuit  courts,  of  the 
power  to  employ  a  new  and  formidable  process, 
m  all  cases  where  the  common  writs  of  execu- 
tion fail. 

The  defendants  in  error  rely  on  the  case  of 
Wayman  v.  Southa/rd,  10  Wheat,  50,  to  show 
that  the  words  '*  necessary  for  the  exercise  of 
Jurisdiction"  apply  to  proceedings  after  Judg- 
ment as  well  as  before. 

This  is  inapplicable  to  the  case  at  bar. 

The  learned  counsel  for  the  defendants  says 
in  his  brief,  after  quoting  from  the  opinion  of 
the  court  in  Wayman  v.  Southard:  "  all  that  is 
said  above,  about  writs  of  execution  must  be 
equally  applicable  to  writs  of  mandamus,when 
they  are  necessary  to  carry  a  Judgment  into 
effect."  Granting  this,  it  must  appear  that  in 
the  case  at  bar  a  writ  of  mandamus  was  neces- 
sary to  carry  the  Judgment  into  effect.  That  is 
the  touchstone  proposed  by  the  counsel  for  the 
defendant  and  tried  b^  that  very  test.  The  case 
is.  in  my  opinion,  against  them. 

In  this  case  no  OMtruction  is  put  in  the  way 
of  the  ordinaiT  writs  which,"  agreeably  to  the 
prindples  ana  usages  of  law,"  may  issue  upon 
Judgments  at  law.  All  the  remedies  which  any 
such  Judgment  ordinarily  supplies  are  open  to 
the  parties  in  this  case.  But  they  are  said  to  be 
inadequate;  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  ample 


property  could  not  be  found  whereon  to  levy. 
The  parties  then  propose  to  seek  another  rem- 
edy— not  a  means  of  carrying  into  effect  the 
judgment  already  obtained,  but  a  separate  and 
independent  proceeding  in  which  they  must 
begin  de  now,  and  conduct  a  new  sujt  throagh 
the  several  stages  of  pleadings. hearing  and  fi^ 
Judgment.  The  judgment  already  obtained  is 
not  the  basis  of  this  new  proceeding.  The  pro- 
ceedings in  mandamus  constitute  a  sepojate 
suit  in  general. 

6  Bac.  Abr.,  458. 

Nor,  for  another  reason,  had  the  circuit  court 

Jurisdiction  to  issue  the  mandamus.  Tliat  court 
lad  no  right  to  interfere  with  the  taxing  power 
of  the  State  of  Indiana. 

In  7  Humph.,  148,  it  was  held  that  even  the 
domestic  tribunals  had  no  such  right  It  is  a 
part  of  the  political  power  of  the  government, 
according  to  the  opinion  of  that  learned  court. 
With  which  the  Judiciary  cannot  interfere. 

II.  A  mandamus  will  not  be  allowed,  where 
there  is  another  adequate  and  specific  legal 
remedy. 

4  Bam.  &  Ad.,  360;  6  Bac.  Abr..  481. 
In  the  present  case  there  are  two  remedies  of 
that  character,  viz. : 

1.  By  execution.  By  the  law  of  Indiana  a 
Judgment  against  a  county  is  a  lien  upon  the 
public  property  thereof,  which  may  be  scdd 
upon  execution  to  satisfy  the  Judgment. 

IRS.,  1852,  p.  229,  sec.  8. 

2.  There  was  a  specific  and  complete  remedy 
by  appeal.  Where  the  Board  of  Conunladonen 
refuse  to  perform  any  duty,  an  appeal  may  be 
taken  from  such  refusal,  to  the  circuit  court  of 
the  county;  and  the  latter  is  required  upon  Uie 
fact  of  such  duty  being  ascertained,  to  pert ono 
such  duty  or  to  enforce  the  performance  of  it 
by  the  Board  of  Commissioners. 

1  R.  S..pp.  228,229,  sec.  81 ;  see,al80.18  P^. 
279,404; 6  Bac.  Abr.,  481,  483;  2  Johns.  Gas.  T^. 

III.  The  mandamus  was  not  a  proper  rem- 
edy,, because  by  the  Act  of  1849  the  Boani  was 
only  required  to  levy  a  tax  to  pay  the  interest 
as  such. 

IV.  The  mandamus  in  the  present  case  di- 
rects that  the  tax  shall  be  levied  fonhwiUt 
The  Act  of  1849  provides  that  it  shall  be  levied 
at  the  time  of  making  the  annual  levy  of  county 
taxes.  Under  the  general  Statute  of  Indiana,  1 
R.  S.,  106,  providing  for  the  assessment  and 
collection  of  taxes,  any  departure  from  the 
precise  course  of  proceeding  required  by  the 
statute  renders  sales  for  non-payment,  void. 

V.  The  peremptory  mandamus  ought  not  to 
have  been  issued  because  it  was  not  preceded 
by  an  alternative  writ. 

See  6  Bac.  Abr.,  420,  450,  452;  1  ChiL  Pr.. 
808;  12  Pick.  Statutes,  189. 

Messrs,  S*  F.  Vinton  and  Samuel  Jndah* 
ftir  defendants  in  error; 

Two  inquiries  arise  in  this  case : 

Does  the  Constitution  confer  on  Congress  the 
power  to  authorize  the  circuit  courts  to  issue 
the  writ  of  mandamus  when  necessary  for  tlK 
satisfaction  of  their  judgment? 

2.  If  it  does,  has  Congress  conferred  on  them 
that  authority? 

The  last  clause  of  the  8th  section  of  the  Ui 
article  of  the  Constitution  confers  on  Congreas 
authority  to  make  all  laws  which  may  be  nee- 
essaxy  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution 


ineo. 


Knox  Co.  v.  Asphtwall. 


876-885 


the  powers  vested  in  the  government,  or  any  de- 
partment or  officer  ther^,  the  11th  section  of 
the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789,  by  virtue  of  this 
clause,  confers  upon  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
United  States,  jurisdiction  in  certain  cases  where 
the  suit  is  between  a  citizen  of  the  State  where 
the  suit  is  brought  and  a  citizen  of  another  State. 
The  circuit  court  then  has  conferred  upon  it 
by  this  law,  Jurisdiction  over  the  controversy 
between  these  parties,  and  that  same  8th  clause 
of  the  Constitution  empowers  Congress  to  make 
all  laws  which  may  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  that  jurisdiction  into  full  execution 
and  effect.  Consequently,  if  a  writ  of  manda- 
mus be  necessarv  and  proper,  the  circuit  court 
is  authorized  to  iBSue  the  writ. 

See  Wayman  v.  Southard,  10  Wheat.,  SO. 

Assuming,  then,  that  Congress  has  power  to 
make  laws  for  carrying  into  execution  all  judg- 
ments which  the  Judicial  Department  has  power 
to  pronounce,  we  proceed  to  the  second  ques- 
tion. 

The  Judiciary  Act  of  1789,  after  having  con- 
ferred on  the  several  courts  of  the  United  States 
their  respective  ^risdictions  over  the  subjects 
subjected  to  their  co^izance  and  upon  which 
thev  may  pronounce  judgment,  proceeds,  in  the 
14th  section,  to  provide  for  cariying  them  into 
full  and  complete  execution. 

Under  this  section,  the  power  of  the  circuit 
courts  and  of  all  other  courts  of  the  United 
States  is  limited  to  the  issue  of  writs  for  the  sole 
purpose  or  object  of  exercising  their  jurisdic- 
tions; but  for  the  accomplishment  of  that  ob- 
ject and  purpose,  the  power  is  given  to  issue 
* '  all  writs, "  whether  of  mandamuM,  or  any  other 
writ  not  specially  provided  for  by  the  statute, 
which  may  be  necessary  and  are  agreeable  to 
the  principles  and  usages  of  law. 

A  construction  was  given  to  this  14th  section, 
in  respect  to  the  extent  of  the  power  conferred 
bv  it  on  the  circuit  courts  to  issue  writs  in  the 
above  mentioned  case  of  Wayman  y.  Southard, 
10  Wheat..  50. 

In  that  case  it  was  insisted  by  one  of  the 
parties  that  the  power  conferred  by  that  section 
was  limited  to  process  anterior  to  the  rendition 
of  the  judgment. 

The  court  say  there  is  no  reason  for  supposing 
that  the  general  term  "  writs  "  is  restrained  by 
the  wor(£  "which  msy  be  necessary  for  the  ex- 
ercise of  their  respective  jurisdiction^  to  writs 
of  original  process,"  or  to  process  anterior  to 
judgments.  The  jurisdiction  of  a  court  is  not 
exhausted  by  the  rendition  of  its  Judgment,  but 
continues  until  that  judgment  shall  oe  satisfied. 
It  is,  therefore,  no  unreasonable  extension  of  the 
words  of  the  Act  to  suppose  an  execution  neces- 
sarv for  the  exercise  of  jurisdiction." 

All  that  is  said  above  about  writs  of  execution 
must  be  equally  applicable  to  writs  of  manda- 
mu$,  when  they  are  necessary  to  carry  a  judg- 
ment into  effect. 

This  decision  establishes  two  propositions, 
which  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  case 
now  before  the  court — 

1st.  That  the  jurisdiction  of  the  circuit  court 
over  a  case  continues  until  its  judgment  is  satis- 
fled. 

2d.  That  it  has  power  to  issue  such  writs, 
both  before  and  after  judgment,  as  may  be  nec- 
essary for  the  exercise  of  its  jurisdiction,  and 
are  agreeable  to  the  principles  and  usages  of  law. 

8ee  24  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


From  these  prepositions  it  would  seem  to 
f ollow,as  a  necessary  corollary  .that  if  in  any  case 
the  writ  of  mandamus  was  necessary  for  the 
satisfaction  of  the  judgment,  the  case  itself  was 
one  where,  bv  the  principles  and  usages  of  law, 
the  writ  would  issue,  then  the  I4th  section  con- 
fers on  the  court  power'  to  issue  it  for  that 
special  purpose. 

The  question  of  the  extent  of  power  given  by 
the  circuit  courts  by  this  14th  section  to  issue 
writs  of  mandamus  first  came  up  for  decision 
in  this  court  in  the  case  of  MclnUre  v.  Wood,  7 
Cranch,  004. 

That  was  an  application  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  in  Ohio  for  a  writ  of  man- 
damus to  compel  a  register  of  a  land  office  to 
issue  to  the  plaintiff  a  final  certificate  of  pur- 
chase of  a  tract  of  land.  The  court  laid  down 
the  rule  that  the  power  of  the  circuit  courts  to 
issue  the  writs  is  confined  exclusively  to  those 
cases  in  which  it  may  be  necessary  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  their  jurisdiction.  Now,  in  the  present 
case,  the*right  of  the  defendants  in  error,  who 
are  citizens  of  New  York,  to  sue  in  the  circuit 
court,  arises  under  the  Constitution  and  the  11th 
section  of  the  Judiciary  Act,  and  the  inference 
from  what  is  said  by  the  court  in  the  above  case 
is,  that  the  14th  section  covers  the  whole  ground 
of  the  11th  section  and  no  more,  and  provides 
for  carrying  into  execution  all  the  jurisdiction 
given  by  the  latter  section.  If  this  be  so,  it  is 
plain  that  the  circuit  court  has  jurisdiction  and 
power  to  issue  the  writ  of  mandamus  in  tlys  case. 

See,  also,  KendaU  v.  U.  S,  12  Pet.,  615; 
Marbury  v.  Madison,  1  Cranch.  188;  12  Pet., 
621 ;  MeGuUoch  v.  Maryland,  4  Wheat.,  816. 

The  common  law  writ  of  mandamus  has 
alwavs  been  recognized  in  the  Practice  Acts  of 
the  State  of  Indiana,  and  such  are  substantially 
the  provisions  in  the  revised  Statutes  of  1848, 
p.  539. 

See,  also.  Revision  of  1852,  2d  vol.,  pp.  197, 
198. 

We  contend,  therefore,  that  by  the  Act  of 
Congress,  by  the  common  law,  andbytheprac- 
tice  of  the  courts  of  Indiana,  the  Circuit  Court 
for  the  Indiana  District  had  power  to  issue  a 
mandamus  in  this  case,  because  necessary  for 
the  exercise  of  its  Jurisdiction,  to  enforce  its 
jurisdiction  by  the  satisfaction  of  its  Jud^^ent.  ' 

There  is  no  novelty  in  the  fact  of  this  case — 
a  judgment  by  a  court  of  competent  jurisdic- 
tion ^thout  power  of  enforcing  satisfaction  by 
the  ordinary  writs  of  execution.  Nor  is  there 
any  novelty  in  applying  the  mandamus  as  a 
remedv  in  the  place  of  Uie  ordinary  execution 
in  such  case.  Tiiis  thing  has  been  done  under 
precisely  such  circumstances. 

Beg.  V.  St,  Gatharine^s  Dock  Go.,  1  Nev.  & 
Man.,  121;  4  Barn.  &  Ad.,  860;  Wormwell  v. 
HaUstons,  6  Bing.,  676. 

So,  if  a  corporation  neglects  to  raise,  by  the 
exercise  of  Its  legal  power,  the  assets  to  satisfy 
a  Judgment,  the  court  would  compel  them  by 
mandamus. 

Heg.v.  Vietoria  Park  Co.,  4  PerrvA  D.,  689; 
1  Q.  B.,  292;  King  v.  Payn,  6  Adol.  &  E.,  404; 
1  N.  P..  524;  King  v.  London,  5  Barn.  A  Ad., 
288,287. 

So,  a  peremptory  writ  mav  be  issued  in  the  first 
instance  as  well  as  in  England. 

Queen  v.  Mayor  of  Eye,  9  Adol.  &  £.,  676; 
Keg.  V.  Fbx,  2  A.  &  E.  (N.  S.),  246. 

47  7S7 


876-886 


SUFBSKB  COUBT  OF  THB  UhFTBD  BTATSa 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


As  under  the  present  Indiana  Statute,  2  Rev. 
Stat..  52,  198,  sec.  741. 
So  in  a  clear  case  in  Kentucky,  11  B.  Mon., 

148. 

In  this  case  there  was  no  question  to  examine. 
The  case  had  been  tried  and  judsment  rendered, 
and  the  rights  of  the  parties  aU  settled.  The 
duty  of  the  commissioners  was  declared  by  law. 
They  had  no  discretion.  There  was  nothing 
left  to  try. 

Ang.  &  Ames,  Corp.,  sec.  729,  wytei,  p.  809. 

Mandamus  in  Indiana  is  a  civil  remedy.  The 
use  of  the  name  of  the  King  or  State  is  only 
nominal. 

Brofon  ▼.  O'Brien,  2  Ind.,  481. 

Mr,  JusUee  CMer  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  plaintiffs  in  error  were  defendants  in  a 
suit  by  AspinwaU  and  others,  in  which  a  judg- 
ment was  recovered  for  interest  coupons  on 
bonds  issued  by  tiie  Corporation.  The  cause 
was  removed  to  this  court,  and  may* be  found 
reported  in  21  How.,  589.  The  ludgment  of 
the  circuit  court  was  affirmed,  and  the  record 
remittcMd. 

In  order  to  enforce  the  execution  of  this 
Judgment,  the  plaintiffs  moved  for  a  manda- 
mtu  to  the  commissioners,  to  compel  them  to 
levy  a  tax  to  satisfy  the  Judgment.  The  record 
shows  that  the  Board  of  Commissioners  ap- 
peared in  the  circuit  court  and  resisted  the  mo 
tion,  pn  several  grounds  but  chiefly  that  the 
court  had  no  Jurisdiction  to  issue  a  mandamus 
in  this  case. 

The  Act  of  Assembly  of  Indiana,  which  au- 
thorized the  issue  of  the  bonds  and  coupons 
which  were  the  subject  of  the  litigation,  may 
be  found  in  the  former  report  of  the  case.  21 
How.,  542. 

It  appears  that  by  the  8d  section  of  tliis  Act 
it  is  made  the  duty  of  the  commissioners,  for 
the  purpose  of  paying  the  interest  due  on  the 
bonds,  *'  at  the  levying  of  the  county  taxes  for 
each  year,  to  assess  a  special  tax,  sufficient  to 
realize  the  amount  of  the  interest  to  be  paid  for 
the  year." 

This  the  commissioners  had  not  done,  and 
refused  to  do  so,  on  notice  and  request  of  the 
defendants  in  error. 

Now,  it  is  not  alleged  nor  pretended  but 
that,  if  this  Judgment  had  been  obtained 
against  the  Corporation  in  a  state  court,  the 
remedy  now  sought  could  have  been  obtained; 
for  it  must  be  admitted,  that,  according  to  the 
well  established  principles  and  usa^  of  the 
common  law,  the  writ  of  mandamus  is  a  rem- 
edy to  compel  any  person,  corporation,  public 
functionary,  or  tribunal,  to  perform  some  duty 
required  by  law,  where  the  party  seeking  relief 
has  no  other  legal  remedy,  and  the  duty  sought 
to  be  enforced  Is  clear  and  indisputable.  That 
this  case  comes  completely  withm  the  category 
is  too  clear  for  argument;  for,  even  assuming 
that  a  general  law  of  Indiana  permits  the  pub- 
lic property  of  the  county  to  bie  levied  on  and 
sold  for  the  ordinary  indebtedness  of  the  coun- 
ty, it  is  clear  that  the  bonds  and  coupons  is- 
sued under  the  special  provisions  of  this  Act 
were  not  left  to  this  uncertain  and  insufficient 
remedy.  The  Act  provides  a  special  fund  for 
the  payment  of  these  obligations,  on  the  faith 
and  credit  of  which  they  were  negotiated.    It 

788 


is  especially  incorporated  into  the  contract, 
that  this  Corporation  shall  assess  a  tax  for  the 
special  purpose  of  paying  the  interest  on  these 
coupons.  If  the  Uommtesioners  either  n^lect 
or  refuse  to  perform  this  plain  duty,  ImfMsed 
on  them  by  law,  the  only  remedy  whkdi  the 
injured  party  can  have  for  such  refusal  or  neg- 
lect is  the  writ  of  mandamus, 

Whv  should  not  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  be  competent  to  give  to  suitors 
this  only  adequate  remedy? 

By  the  common  law,  the  writ  of  mandamus 
is  granted  by  theKlng's  Bench,  in  virtue  of  its 
prerogative  and  supervisory  power  over  inferior 
courts.  The  courts  of  the  United  States  can- 
not issue  this  writ  by  virtue  of  any  supervisory 
Cower  at  common  law  over  inferior  state  tn- 
unals.  They  can  derive  it  only  from  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States. 

The  Jurisdiction  of  Uiese  courts  is,  by  the 
Constitution,  extended  to  ''controversies  be 
tween  citizens  of  different  states."  Conmss 
has  authority  to  make  all  laws  which  sh^l  be 
neoessarv  and  proper  for  carrying  this  iuris- 
diction  into  effect.  The  Jurisdi&on  of  the 
court  to  give  the  judgment  in  this  case  is  not 
disputed:  nor  can  it  be  denied,  that  by  the 
Constitution,  Congress  lias  the  power  to  make 
laws  necessary  for  carrying  into  execution  all 
its  judgments.  See  Wa^man  v.  Southard,  10 
Wheat. ,  22.    Has  it  done  so? 

By  the  14th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of 
1789  (1  St.  at  L.,  78),  it  is  enacted  "that  ooun» 
of  the  United  States  shall  have  power  to  issue 
writs  of  scire  facias,  habeas  corpus,  and  all 
other  writs  not  specially  provided  for  by  stat- 
ute, which  may  be  necessary  for  the  exerciae  of 
their  respective  Jurisdictions  and  agreeable  to 
the  principles  of  the  common  law.'^ 

Now,  the  "jurisdiction"  is  not  disputed, 
and  it  is  *'  necessary  "  to  an  efficient  exercise 
of  this  jurisdiction,  that  the  court  have  author- 
ity to  compel  the  exercise  of  a  minlsteriai  duty 
by  the  Corporation,  whidi  by  law  they  m 
bound  to  perform,  and  hy  the  performanoe  of 
which  alone  the  plaintiff's  remedy  can  be  ef- 
fected. The  fund  to  pay  this  Judgment,  by 
the  face  of  the  contract,  is  a  special  tax  laid  and 
to  be  collected  by  defendants.  They  refuse  to 
perform  a  plain  dutv.  There  is  no  other  writ 
which  can  afford  the  party  a  remedy,  which 
the  court  is  bound  to  afford,  if  within  its  coo- 
stitutional  powers,  except  that  afforded  by  thi» 
writ  of  mandamus. 

It  is  *'  agreeable  to  the  principles  of  the  com- 
mon law,'*  and,  consequently,  within  the  cate- 
gory as  defined  by  the  statute. 

A  court  of  equity  is  sometimes  resorted  to  as 
ancillary  to  a  court  of  law  in  obtaining  satis- 
faction of  its  ludgments.  But  no  court,  hav- 
ing proper  Junsdiction  and  process  to  compel 
the  satisfaction  of  its  own  judgments,  can  be 
justified  in  turning  its  suitors  over  to  another 
tribunal  to  obtain  Justice.  It  is  no  oblection. 
therefore,  to  the  use  of  this  remedy,  that  the 
party  might  possibly  obtain  another  by  com- 
mencing a  new  litigation  in  another  tribunal 

We  are  of  opinion,  therefore,  that  the  circuit 
court  had  authority  to  issue  the  writ  of  smu- 
damus  in  this  case. 

It  is  no  reason  for  setting  it  aside,  that  a  pre- 
vious alternative  writ  had  not  issued.  The  no- 
tices served  on  the  Commlasionere  gave  them 

«4  U.8. 


1800. 


Mkdbbrbt  v.  Ohio. 


418-415 


every  opportunity  of  defense  that  could  have 
been,  obtained  by  an  alternative  mandamitu. 
There  was  no  dispute  about  facts  which  could 
affect  the  decision.  The  court  ffave  them  an 
opportunity  to  comply  with  the  oemand  of  the 
pudntiffs;  their  excuse  for  not  doing  so  was, 
palpably,  "a  mere  colorable  adjournment  or 
procrastination  of  the  performances  of  the  act, 
for  the  purpose  of  delay."  It  is  equivalent  to 
a  refusal.  Having  refused  to  perform  the  duty 
which  the  law  imposed  upon  them  on  the 
proper  day,  without  even  the  pretense  of  a  rea- 
son for  such  conduct,  the  peremptory  mandor 
mtis  was  very  properly  awarded,  commanding 
the  duty  to  be  performed  "  forthwith." 

The  judgment  of  the  eircttUwurtu,  therrfare, 
affirmed,  with  eoeU, 

ated-78  U.  B.  (fl  Wall.),  108,482 :  74  U.  8.  (7  WaUJ 
618;  76  tJ.  8.  (9  Wall.),  417:96  tJ.  8.,  807:  JOB  U.  8^ 
40;  4  Dill.,  206:  5  Dlll.,8t8;  lHuffbe8,Q4,  286;  80 
N.  J.  Law,  601;  84  Ind.,  214:  12  Am.  Rep.,  480  (7 
"    I.,  470). 


ARNOLD  MEDBERRY,  JOHN  LAW- 
HEA.D,  ROBT.  H.  NUOBN  and  ABNER 
J.  DICKINSON.  Plffe,  in  Br„ 

V, 

THE  STATE  OP  OHIO. 

(8ee  8.  C,  24  How.,  418-416.) 

JuriadietiGn  to  review  itate  Judgmentn — gueetion 
decided  must  appear  in  pleadings,  or  exeep- 
tione,  or  by  eertifieate — thtxt  state  Act  was  in 
eonJUet  with  state  Constitution,  famishes  no 
ground  of  renew. 

Id  order  to  give  jurisdiotion  under  the  26th  seo- 
tion  of  the  Judloiary  Act,  It  must  appear  from  the 
record  of  the  case,  either  In  expreaa  terms  or  by 
clear  and  neooflaaiy  Intendment,  that  one  of  the 
queetloiia  which  thu  court  has  jurisdiction  to  re- 
examine and  decide  was  actually  decided  by  a 
state  court. 

This  may  be  ascertained  either  from  the  plead- 
ings* or  by  bill  of  exceptions,  or  by  a  certificate  of 
the  court.  But  the  assignment  of  errors,  or  the 
published  opinion  of  the  court,  cannot  be  reviewed 
for  that  purpose. 

Where  it  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any 
<x>mplalDt  tha  ta  state  Act  was  contrary  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  8tatee,  and  the  only  ques- 
tion presented  to  the  court,  and  dedded  by  them, 
was,  whether  the  provisions  of  the  state  Act  were 
oonsisteot  with  those  of  the  new  state  Constitution, 
this  court  has  no  Jurisdiction. 

Argued  Mar,  i,  1861.    Decided  Mar.  14,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Ohio. 

ThiB  action  was  commenced  by  the  present 
plainti^Ts  in  error,  in  the  Court  of  Common 
Fleas  of  Franklin  County,  Ohio,  praying  dam- 
ages for  the  breach  of  a  certain  contract. 

Judgment  was  for  the  plaintiffs. 

The  Attorney- General  of  the  State  brought  er- 
ror to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  Judgment 
of  the  court  of  common  pleas  was  reversed. 

State  V.  Medberry,  7  Ohio  St.,.  522. 

The  present  writ  of  error  is  brought  to  re- 
view this  Judgment  of  reversal. 

Nora.— JurfeeUetion  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  to  de- 
clare stale  law  void,  as  in  con/Uet  with  stale  oonetUu- 
Uon;  to  revise  decreee  of  slaU  courts  as  to  eonstruC' 
tion  of  staU  latos.  Power  of  state  courts  to  construe 
thetr  own  statutes.  See  note  to  Jackson  v.  Lam- 
phlre,  28  U.  8.  (8  Pet.),  280. 

See  24  How. 


A  motion  was  made  to  dismiss  the  writ  of 
error,  as  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Mesers.  C.  P.  Woleott.  Atty^Gen.  of  Ohio, 
and  E.  M.  Stajitoiif  for  the  defendants  in 
error. 

Mr.  G.  E.  Pni^li*  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  CMer  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  defendant  in  error  moves  to  dismiss  this 
case  for  want  of  jurisdiction,  because  the  rec- 
ord does  not  present  any  question  which  this 
court  has  authority  to  re-examine,  by  the  25th 
section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  (1  Stat,  at  L.,  78). 

The  construction  of  this  section  has  been  so 
often  before  this  court,  and  the  cases  are  so 
numerous  which  define  and  eBtablish  the  con- 
ditions under  which  we  assume  Jurisdiction, 
that  it  would  be  tedious  to  notice  them,  and 
superfluous  to  repeat  or  comment  upon  them. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  case,  it  is  only  nec- 
essary to  say,  "that  it  must  appear  from  the 
record  of  the  case,  either  in  express  terms  or 
by  clear  and  necesiuiry  intendment,  that  one  of 
the  questions  which  this  court  has  Jurisdiction 
to  re-examine  and  decide  was  actually  decided 
by  the  state  court," 

This  may  be  ascertained  either  from  the 
pleadings,  or  by  bill  of  exceptions,  or  by  a  cer- 
tificate of  the  court.  But  the  assignment  of 
errors,  or  the  published  opinion  of  the  court, 
cannot  be  reviewed  for  that  purpose.  They 
make  no  part  of  the  record  proper,  to  which 
alone  we  can  resort  to  ascertain  the  subject- 
matter  of  the  litigation. 

In  this  case,  the  declaration  counts  upon  a 
contract  made  by  the  plaintiffs  with  the  Board 
of  Public  Works  of  Ohio,  in  1856,  for  keeping 
a  portion  of  the  canal  in  rroair  for  five  years. 
It  avers  performance  and  readiness  to  per- 
form, and  that  those  officers,  acting  under  and 
by  authority  of  an  Act  of  Assemblv  of  Ohio, 
entitled  **Aa  Act  making  appropriations  for 
the  public  works  for  1867,"  "  in  violation  and 
in  open  disregard  of  such  contract,  did  wrong- 
fuHv  hinder  and  prevent,"  Ac. 

The  Supreme  Court  gave  Judgment  for  the 
defendants  on  a  demurrer  to  this  declaration. 

It  is  not  averred  in  the  pleadings,  or  any- 
where on  the  record,  that  this  or  any  statute  of 
Ohio  was  void,  because  it  impaired  the  obliga- 
tion of  contracts. 

The  onlv  legitimate  inference  to  be  drawn 
from  the  race  of  this  record  is,  that  the  Su- 
preme Court  decided  that  the  Board  of  Public 
Works  had  no  authority  to  make  such  contract. 
If  we  go  out  of  the  record  to  search  for  the 
reasons,  we  find  no  evidence  that. there  was 
any  complaint  that  the  Act  of  1867  was  con- 
trarv  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
or  that  the  court  gave  their  Jud^ent  for  the 
defendant  on  account  of  any  of  its  provisions. 
It  is  not  referred  to,  except  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  that  the  plaintiffs  might  bring  their 
suit  aflainst  the  State  for  damages.  The  con- 
tract declared  on  was  made  by  virtue  of  an 
Act  of  Assembly  of  1845.  In  1851,  the  people 
of  Ohio  formed  a  new  Constitution.  This  con- 
tract was  made  in  1856. 

The  only  Question  presented  to  the  court, 
and  decided  bv  them,  was,  whether  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  of  1845  were  consistent  with 
those  of  the  new  Constitution. 

78» 


415-ia0;42(M23 


Sop&EUiB  Court  of  tob  Uritbo  Btatks. 


Dbc.  Tbrm. 


This  is  a  question  of  which  this  court  has  no 
authority  to  take  judicial  cognizance. 
The  writ  of  error  m,  therefore,  cUgmuaed. 


CitGd-06  U.  8.,  140. 


JAMES  D.  PORTER  bt  al..  Plffs,  in  Er., 

BUSHROD  W.  FOLEY. 

(See  8.  Cm  24  How.,  416-^SO.) 

Where  record  does  not  shew  a  question  decided  by 
state  court,  reviewable  here,  case  wiU  be  dis- 
missed— toheiher  state  Act  was  within  authority 
of  Legislature f  not  remewahle. 

Where  the  record  does  not  show  that  any  ques- 
tion arose  or  was  decided  by  the  state  court,  which 
this  court  has  authority  to  re-ezamlne  by  virtue 
of  thP  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act,  the  writ 
of  error  must  be  dismissed. 

Where  the  only  question  in  the  case  was,  whether 
an  Act  of  Assembly  of  Kentucky,  authonzlnflr  an 
executor  to  sell  the  real  estate  of  minors,  was  a 
Talld  exercise  of  power  by  the  Leirlslature,  this 
court  has  no  authority  to  re-examine  the  case. 

Argued  Feb.  26, 1861.    Decided  Mar.  U,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  for  the 
State  of  Kentucky. 
This  was  a  petition  filed  by  the  plaintiffs  in 
error  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Kenton  County, 

Kentucky. 

The  plaintiffs  connected  themselves  with  a 
grant  from  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  to 
James  Welsh.  The  defendant  claimea  under 
the  same  title,  but  sought  to  prove  title  in  him- 
self through  the  Acts  of  the  Lesrislature  of  Ken- 
tucky, of  Nov.  10  and  Nov.  26,  1828. 

The  jury,  under  the  direction  of  the  court, 
found  a  verdict  for  the  defendant.  The  Ken- 
tucky Court  of  Appeals  afQrmed  this  judg- 
ment, and  the  original  plaintiffs  brought  the 
case  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

A  motion  was  now  nuide  to  dismiss  the  case 
for  want  of  jurisdiction,  as  stated  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court. 

Mesrrs.  James  Harlan*  D.  Mooar»  and 
James  O'Hara*  for  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  K.  Headlnir^on,  for  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  €Wer  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

The  record  of  this  case  does  not  show  that 
any  question  arose  or  was  decided  by  the  state 
court,  which  this  court  has  authority  to  re-ex- 
amine by  virtue  of  the  26th  section  of  the  Ju- 
diciary Act.  ,    .      . 

Wi\hout  entering  into  a  tedious  analysis  of 
the  case,  it  is  sufficient  to  state,  that  the  chief 
or  only  question  in  it  was,  whether  an  Act  of 
Assembly  of  Kentucky,  authorizing  an  execu- 
tor to  sell  the  real  estate  of  minors,  was  a  valid 
exercise  of  power  by  the  Legislature. 

The  counsel  for  plaintiff  objected  to  the  ad- 
mission of  the  deed  made  in  pursuance  of  such 
authority,  '*  because  said  Act  and  supplement 
were  unconstitutional  and  void." 

This  objection  was  very  properly  construed 
by  the  court  as  having  reference  to  the  validity 
of  the  Act  of  the  Le^slature  of  Kentucky,  not 
as  contrary  to  any  provision  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  but  as  raising  the  ques- 

710 


tion  whether  the  Legislature  had  a  power  un- 
der the  constitution  of  that  Btate,  by  genenl 
or  special  enactment,  to  authorize  the  sale  of 
real  estate  of  infants.  The  court  decided  that 
it  had  such  power;  and  if  it  had,  it  is  abund- 
antly evident  that  there  is  no  article  nor  clause 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Stales  whidi 
could  interfere  with  it. 
Let  the  writ  of  err^r  be  dismissed. 

8.  0.-83  U.  8.  (21  How.),  806. 
ated-78  U.  8.  (6  Wall.),  246. 


WILLIAM  C.  REDDALL,  Plf.  in  Br., 

V. 

WM.   H.  BRYAN,  ALFRED   L.    RIVES, 

WM.  H.  PILES,  JOHN  CAMERON,  JA8. 

PAYNE.    CHA8.     HUTCHINSON    ato 

JOHN  MOORE. 

(See  8.  Cm  2i  How.,  420-428.) 

Order  affirming  refusal  of  injunction,  not  final 

judgment. 

Where  the  oirouit  court  of  a  State  refUaed  an  in- 
Junotton,and  from  the  order  of  refusal  the  plaint- 
iff appealed  to  the  state  court  of  appeals,  and  that 
court  affirmed  the  order  of  the  circuit  court  and  re- 
manded the  case,  and  from  this  decision  of  the  state 
court  of  appeals,  the  case  is  here  upon  writ  of  er- 
ror, the  appeal  to  this  court  cannot  be  sustained. 

The  case  is  still  pendinir,  and  there  is  no  llnal  de- 
cree ;  nor  is  there  in  the  plaintifrs  bill  any  rlyht 
claimed  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States ;  on  the 
contrary,  the  claim  is  a^nst  the  rights  asserted  by 
the  United  States,  and  exercised  by  the  agents  of 
the  irovemment  under  its  authority. 

Argued  Mar.  i,  1861.       Decided  M€»r.  I4, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  the 
State  of  Mainland. 

This  was  a  bill  in  equity  filed  by  the  present 
plaintiff  in  error,  in  the  Circuit  Court  for  Mont- 
gomery County,  Maryland,  for  certain  alleged 
trespasses,  and  asking  injunction  against  furiber 
trespasses. 

The  circuit  court  refused  the  injunction,  a9 
did  also  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  Maryland,  on 
appeal. 

From  the  last  decision  the  case  was  brought 
to  this  court  on  writ  of  error. 

This  was  a  motion  to  dismiss,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances stated  in  the  opinion. 

Messrs.  J.  8.  Tjwm  and  C.  F*  Hayw.  for 

plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mr.  Atty-Gen.  Stanton*  for  defendants  In 
error. 

Mr.  Chitf  Justice  Tajiey  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  revise  the  decree  of 
the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Maryland,  affirming  a 
decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Montgomery 
County,  in  that  state. 

This  ciise,  as  it  appears  on  the  record,  is  this: 

The  bill  in  equity  of  the  plaintiff  in  error. 
filed  in  the  Circuit  Court  ior  Montgomery  Coan- 
ty,  in  Maryland,  alleges  that  the  defendants 
have  trespassed  on  land  of  his  in  Montgom- 
ery County,  in  Maryland,  digging  it  ap  and 

Nora.— TfTtot  is  ••  pnal  decree  "  orjuOgment  oftUUe 
or  other  eourU  from  which  appeal  lies.  See  note  to 
Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  19  U.  S.  <6  wheat.).  44B. 

«6  U.  ft. 


1860. 


Shbirburn  v.  Db  Cordoya. 


428-426 


erecting  abutmenU  and  structures  for  an  aque- 
duct, and  80  breaking  up  and  dividing  the  land 
as  to  render  it  incapable  of  tillage,  and  inflict- 
ing great  and  irreparable  damage  upon  the  com- 
plainant; and  that  the  defendants  meditate,  for 
completing  the  aqueduct,  still  further  damage, 
of  the  same  aggravated  character,  to  the  land, 
by  digging  to  great  depths  of  twelve  to  fifteen 
feet,  and  at  other  points  raising  embankments 
and  building  walls,  and  in  conducting  through 
the  land  a  large  and  constant  stream  of  water, 
for  the  sole  use  of  the  aqueduct. 

The  bin  further  states  that  the  defendants 
claim  to  thus  act  under  authority  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive of  the  United  States,  unsanctioned, 
however,  as  the  bill  alle^,  by  any  action  of 
Conjgress,  and  for  supplying  water  to  the  cities 
of  Washington  and  Georgetown,  and  under 
color  of  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland 
(session  of  the  year  1853,  chapter  179),  purport- 
ing to  authorize  the  United  States  "to  pur- 
clukse  land  in  Maryland  for  so  supplying  water, 
through  construction  of  dams,  reservoirs,  build- 
ings, and  other  works,"  and  in  case  of  sale  not 
being  agreed  by  owners,  to  allow  the  United 
States  to  adversely  appropriate  to  herself  the 
land,  by  condemnation  and  on  valuation,  to  be 
eflPected  in  manner  as  provided  in  case  of  the 
Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal  Company's  occa- 
lEdons  for  land  and  materials  for  that  company's 
works. 

The  bill  also  avers  that  no  such  purchase  was 
authorized  by  Congress,  nor  any  attempt  ever 
made  on  behalf  of  the  United  States  toward  an 
agreement  for  the  purchase  of  complainant's 
lands,  and  insists  that  these  pretented  sanctions 
of  the  A.ct  of  the  Maryland  Legislature,  and  of 
the  United  States'  Executive,  are  repugnant  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  of 
Mairland,  and  that  the  land  is  thus  intruded 
on  for  no  public  purpose  of  Maryland,  nor  for 
any  connected  wiUi  the  United  States  as  such, 
and  of  a  federal  character,  nor  even  so  declared 
in  the  Maryland  Act  of  Legislature,  or  in  any 
action  of  Congress.  And  the  bill  prays  injunc- 
tion, to  prevent  the  trespass  and  encroachments 
complained  of  from  being  carried  on.  The  cir- 
cuit court  refused  the  injunction,  and  from  the 
order  of  refusal,  the  plaintiff  appealed  to  the 
court  of  appeals.  That  court  affirmed  the  order 
of  the  circuit  court  and  remanded  the  case. 

From  this  decision  of  the  court  of  appeals, 
the  case  is  here  upon  writ  of  error. 

It  is  evident,  from  this  statement,  that  the 
appeal  to  this  court  cannot  be  sustained.  In 
the  first  place,  the  decree  of  the  court  of  appeals 
merely  affirms  the  decree  of  the  inferior  court, 
and  remands  the  case.  It  is,  therefore,  still 
pending,  and  there  is  no  final  decree.  And  al- 
though the  State  of  Maryland  in  her  own  courts 
may  authorize  an  appeal  from  such  an  interloc- 
utory order,  it  cannot  affect  the  lurisdiction 
of  this,  which  is  governed  by  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress, and  that  Act  authorizes  the  writ  of  error 
only  in  cases  where  there  is  a  final  decree  or 
juagment. 

In  the  second  place,  we  do  not  see  in  the 
plaintiff's  bill  any  right  claimed  under  the  laws 
of  the  United  States.  On  the  contrary,  the 
claim  is  against  the  rights  asserted  by  the  iJnited 
States,  and  exercised  by  the  agents  of  the  gov- 
ernment under  its  authority;  and  even  if  there 
had  been  a  final  decree  by  the  dismissal  of  the 

Bee  94  How. 


bill,  in  addition  to  the  refusal  of  the  injunction, 
we  perceive,  no  ground  upon  which  the  writ  of 
error  could  be  nmintained  under  the  25th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  1789.    1  Stat,  at  L.,  78. 
It  i8,thsrefore,diamisiedfor  want  ofjurMUeHon, 


JOSEPH  A.  SHEIRBURN,  Plff,  in  Er., 

JACOB  Db  CORDOVA  et  al. 
(Bee  8.  C.  24  How.,  4S8426.) 
Beeovery  of  land — legal  UtU  neeesiary. 

In  the  courts  of  the  United  States  suits*  for  the 
reoovery  of  land  oaa  only  be  maintained  upon  a  le- 
8:al  title,  not  upon  an  Incipient  equity. 

Fenn  v.  Holme,  61 U.  8.,  affirmed. 

SubmiUed  Feb.  26, 1861.  Decided  Mar.  U,  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Western  District  of  Texas. 

This  was  an  action  of  trespass  brought  by  the 
present  pldntiff  in  error,  in  the  court  below,  to 
try  title  to  a  tract  of  land. 

Defendants  pleaded — 

1st.  The  general  issue. 

2d.  Possession  under  title  and  color  of  title. 

8d.  The  plaintiff's  title  consisted  in  a  location 
which  had  been  abandoned. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment 
for  the  defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  sura  out 
this  writ  of  error. 

The  point  on  which  the  case  turned  appears 
in  the  opinion  of  the  court. 

Mewre.  W.  G*  Hale  and  C.  Robinson,  for 

the  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr.  G^org^  W.  Paschal*  for  defendants 
in  error: 

Mr.  Juetiee  Campbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  a  suit  by  the  plaintiff  to  recover  a 
parcel  of  land  in  the  County  of  Guadaloupe,  in 
the  State  of  Texas.  The  title  of  the  plaintiff 
consists  of  certain  entries  of  head  rights  em- 
bracing the  land  in  dispute.  One  of  these  is  in 
these  words:  Joseph  A.  Sheirbum,  assignee  .of 
Victor  Ed.  Gaillon,  enters  one  third  of  a  league 
of  land,  situated  on  a  noted  island,  about  six 
miles  above  the  Town  of  Walnut  Springs,  and 
extending  on  the  main  land  on  the  northeast 
side  of  the  Guadaloupe  River  for  quantity;  the 
said  location  is  also  a  short  distance  below  a 
very  elevated  mound  on  the  west  of  the  river. 
Certificate  222.  Harrisburg  County,  October 
16, 1838.  In  January,  1853,  the  plaintiff  applied 
to  the  District  Surveyor  of  Guadaloupe  County 
for  the  survey  of  this  and  other  land  embraced 
in  the  entries,  who  declined  to  execute  the  sur- 
veys, but  it  is  aamitted  that  the  entries  cover 
the  land  in  controversy.  The  defendants  relied 
upon  a  Mexican  grant,  issued  in  1881,  in  favor 
of  Antonio  Maria ISsnourizar,  for  eleven  leagues 
of  land,  and  which  embraces  the  same  land. 
The  district  court  pronounced  this  grant  to  be  a 
valid  appropriation  of  the  land  described  in  it, 
and  the  plaintiff  alleges  that  there  is  error  in 
that  decision. 

By  a  Statute  of  Texas,  "all  certificates  for 
head  rights,  land  scrip,  bounty  warrants,  or  any 
otlier  evidence  of  right  to  land  recognized  by 

711 


42(M85 


SUFRBIOB  OOTTBT  OF  THB  UmTBD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


the  laws  of  this  goYernment,  which  have  heen 
located  or  surveyed,  shall  be  deemed  and  held 
as  sufflcleiit  title  to  authorize  the  inaintenance 
of  actions  of  ejectment,  trespass,  or  anv  other 
legal  remedy  given  by  law/*  Hart.  Dig.,  art. 
3,280.  The  testimony  adduced  by  the  plaintiff, 
it  would  seem,  would  have  authorized  a  suit  in 
the  courts  of  Texas,  where  rights,  whether  le- 
gal or  equitable,  are  disposed  of  in  the  same 
suit.  But  this  court  has  established,  after  full 
consideration,  that  in  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  suits  for  the  recovery  of  land  can  only  be 
maintained  upon  a  legal  title.  It  is  not  con-' 
tended  in  this  case  that  the  plaintiff  has  more 
than  an  incipient  equity.  This  question  was  so 
fully  considered  by  the  court  inlfenn  v.  Moime, 
21  How.,  481,  that  a  further  discussion  is  un- 
necessary. 
Judgment  of  the  distriet  court,  affirmed. 


ALFRED   TRACY,    Surviving    partner   of 
Edwd.  Tracy,  Pff,  in  Er,, 

V, 

WM.  HOLCOMBE. 

(See  8.  C,  M  How.,  428-427.) 
Final  judgment — order  for  new  trial^'is  not. 

Where  the  case  has  been  brought  here  by  writ  of 
error  directed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  a  Stateumd 
it  appears  that  the  Judflrment  which  it  is  proposed 
to  revise  is  a  Judflrment  reversin^r  the  decision  in 
the  court  below,  and  awarding  a  new  trial ;  held, 
that  there  is  no  final  judflrment  in  the  case,  and  the 
writ  must  be  dismissed  for  want  of  Jurisdictioa. 

SubmiUed  Mar.  8, 1861,  Decided  Matr,  14,  1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Minnesota. 
The  only  point  considered  is  stated  in  the 
opinion. 

Meeere,  L  A.  Rockwell  and  P.  PhilUps* 
for  plaintiff  in  error. 

Mr,  Chitf  Juelice  Tajiey  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court: 

This  case  has  been  brought  here  by  writ  of 
error,  directed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  Minnesota.  But  upon  looking  into  the 
transcript,  it  appears  that  the  judgment, which 
it  is  proposed  to  revise,  is  aludgment  reversing 
the  decision  of  the  court  below,  and  awarding 
a  new  trial. 

'Diere  i»tthertfore,nofnal  judgment  in  the  case, 
and  the  writ  muet  be  dumisiedfor  want  ofjurie- 
dieHon  in  this  court 

ated--86  U.  8.  (18  WaU.),  588 ;  87  U.  8.  ( SO  WalL), 
<64;9in.8^517. 


J  AS.  H.  SUYDAM,  Plff,  in  Br„ 

V, 

WM.  H.  WILLIAMSON. 

(8.  C,  84  How.t  4^-^486.) 

State  laws  gowm  a$  to  title  and  tranrfer  of  real 
property — thie  court  will  follow  etate  rule  of 
property,  even  tf  contrary  to  its  own  opiniane. 


The  cases  of  Willtamson  v.  Berry,  40  U^.  (BHow.), 
486,  648;  Williamson  v.  The  Irish  Prert^neriaa 
Church,  48  n.  8.  (8  How.),  865;  and  WilUamsoo  ▼. 
Ball.  40  U.  8.  (S.How.),  566,  examined. 

Where  the  subject  of  the  dispute  is  real  piopcrtj 
situated  within  a  8tate,her  laws  exclusively  guvera 
in  respect  to  the  riirhta  of  the  partieB,  the  modes  of 
the  transfer,  and  the  solemnities  which  should  ac- 
company them. 

The  power  to  establish  federal  courts,  and  to 
endow  them  with  a  Juriadiotion.  affords  no  pretext 
for  abrofiratinff  any  established  law  of  property,  or 
for  removinir  any  oblisration  of  her  citueos  to  sub- 
mit to  the  rule  of  the  local  soverelirn. 

Where  a  contrary  opinion  to  that  expreaed  by 
this  court  has  prevailed  in  the  courts  of  a  8tate,and 
become  a  rule  of  property  there,  this  court,  with- 
out re-examintnsr  their  own  opinion,  or  iw^Miw 
any  attempt  to  account  for  or  to  reconcile  thedif- 
ference,  will  apply  the  rule  adopted  in  such  State,  to 
the  determinanon  of  controversies  existing  there. 

Submitted  Mar,  5.  1861,  Bedded  Mar,  14, 1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New 
York. 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  by 
the  present  defendants  in  error  in  the  court  be- 
low, to  test  the  validity  of  a  deed  from  Thomas 
B.  Clark  to  Peter  Mclntyre,  made  under  and 
by  virtue  of  certain  Acts  of  the  L^rislature,  and 
orders  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  of  the  State  of 
New  York. 

Judgment  was  rendered  in  favor  of  the  plaint- 
iffs and  the  defendants  brought  the  caae  to  this 
court. 

The  facts  of  the  case  appear  in  the  opinion 
of  the  court. 

Mr,  K.  Dajie  ElllnirwcM>d«  for  the  plaint- 
iff in  error: 

This  court  in  some  cases  pooBgoeca  azduaive, 
and  in  others  concurrent  Jurisdiction.  In 
cases  of  concurrent  lurisdiction,  in  order  to 
avoid  a  conflict  of  Juaicial  authoritieB  between 
the  federal  and  state  tribunals,  this  court  has 
uniformly  adopted  and  followed  the  dedwioiis 
of  the  state  courts  of  last  resort: 

1st  In  cases  where  the  title  to  land  is  in- 
volved, this  court  is  governed  by  the  lex  rei  eHm, 

12  Wheat..  168:  1  Pet.,  670;  6  Pet.,  891;  6 
Pet.,  161,  898;  2  How.,  76;  11  How.,  287;  6 
Cranch,  284,  421;  9  Cranch.  »7,  164.  466;  10 
Wheat.,  162, 202;  14  How..  488;  16  How.. 421: 
16  How..  276;  69  U.  S.  (18  How.),  605;  61  U. 
S.  (20  How.),  1. 

2d.  Even  where  titles  to  land  are  not  in- 
volved, it  appears  that  this  court  has  followed 
the  decisions  of  the  state  courts  of  last  resort. 

Bank  of  HamUtan  v.  Budley,  2  Pet.,  499: 
Bank  of  V,  S.  v.  DamA,  12  Pet,  46;  NemmOk 
V.  ShOdim,  7  How.,  812. 

This  court  respects  the  decisions  of  the  state 
tribunals  upon  their  local  statutes  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  state  courts  are  bound  by  the  de> 
cisions  of  this  court  in  construing  the  Conatitu- 
tion,  laws  and  treaties  of  the  Umon. 

S^mendoffY,  Ta^,  10  Wheat.,  168. 

The  decisions  of  the  courts  of  the  State  of 
New  York  upon  the  question  at  iasae  may  be 
found  in  TwiiU  v.  Jlkirn&y,  14  N.  Y.,  425;  Oeck- 
ran  v.  Van  durUny,  20  Wend.,  877; 


NOTB.— ITTiatfiii  "^noZ  deeru  "  orjudomeni  of  state 


or  other  eowrUfrom  which  appeal  Uee,    Bee  note  to 
Oihhons  V.  Ognen,  19  U.  8.  (6 


S  Wheat),  448. 


or  devise,  and  ae  to  eonetruetion  of  etaU  etaimu^ 
see  note  to  Clark  v.  Graham,  19  U.  8.  (6  WbcntX 
G77;  note  to  BImendorf  v.  Taylor,  18  U.  8.  (10  WTwntX 
NOTB.--Sloto  laum  and  deeteUme  gowm  U.  8.  |  J^.'  ^AiSf^  *®  Jackson  v.  Chew.  96  U.  8.  (O 
oourt«  CM  to  iUie  and  traiufer  of  real  eetate  >y  grant '  wneac;,  n». 

749  6ft  U.  8. 


1860. 


SuTDAM  v.  Williamson. 


427-485 


▼.  BaU,  59  U.  8.  (18  How.),  495,  549,  566,  566; 
JackBon  v.  Van  DcUfMn,  5  Johns.,  48;  Ckkrk  v. 
Davenport,  1  Bos.,  96,  100,  105,  118,  131. 

Mr.  Da^id  Dudley  Field*  for  defendant 
in  error: 

It  is  immaterial  whether  or  not  the  state  courts 
of  New  York  persist  in  the  adherence  to  the  er- 
Toneons  decision  of  (Joehran  v.  Van  Surlap,  20 
Wend.,  865. 

If  they  are  not  willing  to  re-examine  the 
grounds  of  that  decision,  tnat  is  no  reason  why 
ttiis  court  should  recede. 

The  decision  here  was  made  after  great  de- 
liberation with  the  decision  of  Cochran  y.  Van 
>  Surlay  beforeit.  Property  has  since  been  boufl^ht 
tknd  sold  on  the  faith  of  the  opinion  here  deuv- 
•ered,  and  the  Judgment  by  this  court  pro- 
nounced. Every  pnnciple  by  which  our  law  of 
precedents  is  JustuQed.  tends  against  the  re-open- 
mg  of  the  case  in  this  court. 

If  the  rules  of  adherence  to  a  decision  once 
^delivered  is  deliberately  relaxed  in  this  august 
tribunal,  where  shall  we  find  stability  in  our 
Judicial  institutions? 

Lane  ▼.  Viek,  8  How.,  464;  Botoan  y.  Run- 
nels, 5  How.,  189;  Please  v.  Peck,  59  U.  B.  (18 
How.),  595. 

[Counsel  then  argued  against  the  force  of  the 
decision  of  Towle  v.  Forney,  14  N.  Y.,  428,  on 
the  ground  that  it  was  not  orally  argued,  that 
one  of  the  ablest  Judses,  Selden,  dissented,  and 
that  the  court  merely  followed  the  previous  case 
of  Go^ran  v.  Van  Surlay,  without  attempting 
to  justifytthe  decision.  The  cases  in  this  court 
referred  to  are  those  of  WiUiamson  v.  Berry,  8 
How.,  495;  WiUiamson  y.  Irish  Presb,  Oh.,  8 
How.,  565;  WiUiamson  v.  BaU,  8  How.,  566; 
Suydamy,  WiUiamson,  65 U.  S.(24How.),  427.] 

Mr.  Justice  Cftmpbell  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  was  an  action  of  ejectment  in  the  cir- 
•cttit  court,  for  certain  lots  of  land  in  the  City 
of  Kew  York,  by  the  defendants  in  error, 
against  the  plaintiff  in  error.  The  plaintiff  in 
the  circuit  court  claimed,  under  a  devise  in 
the  will  of  Mary  Clarke,  who  died  in  the  year 
1802,  by  which  she  gave  to  trustees  therein 
named  that  part  of  the  farm  upon  which  she 
resided,  and  which  she  owned,  called  Chelsea, 
in  trust,  to  receive  the  rents,  Uisues  and  profits 
thereof,  and  to  pay  the  same  to  Thomas  B. 
Clarice,  during  his  natural  life;  and  from  and 
After  the  death  of  said  Thomas  B.  Clarke,  in 
further  trust  to  convey  the  same  to  the  lawful 
issue  of  the  said  Thomas  B.  Clarke,  living  at 
his  death,  in  fee.  The  property  in  dispute  is  a 
portion  of  this  estate.  Thomas  B.  Clarke  died 
in  1826,  and  the  plaintiffs  have  the  title  to  this 
property  of  his  three  children,  who  were  living 
sX  his  death. 

The  defendant's  title  is  deduced  from  Thomas 
B.  Clarke,  who  disposed  of  the  property  under 
the  authority  of  certain  acts  of  the  Legislature 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  orders  of  the 
•court  of  chancery  of  that  State. 

In  March,  1814,  T.  B.  Clarke  represented  to 
ihe  Legislature  the  existence  and  terms  of  the 
will  of  Mary  Clarke,  and  that  the  trustees 
named  in  the  will  were  consenting  to  such  Acts 
of  tlie  Legislature  of  the  State  as  it  might  deem 
proper  to  pass  for  his  relief,  and  also  requested, 
with  their  sanction,  that  another  trustee  might 

See  24  How. 


be  substituted  in  their  stead;  and  further  rep- 
resented, that  the  estate  could  not  be  so  im- 
proved and  made  productive  as  to  fulfill  the 
object  of  the  testator;  that  he  had  married  and 
had  a  family  of  five  chUdren,  and  that  some 
other  disposition  of  the  estate  was  essential  for 
the  support  of  his  family  and  himself.  The 
Legislature  thereupon  passed  an  Act  for  the 
discharge  of  the  trustees  named  in  the  will,  and 
empowered  the  court  of  chancery  to  appoint 
one  or  more  trustees  to  execute  and  pei^orm 
the  trusts  and  duties  specified  in  the  will  and 
in  their  act.  The  Act  authorized  the  subdi- 
vision of  a  special  portion  of  the  farm  into  city 
lots,  and  their  sale  within  a  convenient  time 
thereafter,  with  the  assent  of  said  Clarke,  and 
for  the  investment  and  application  of  the  in- 
come of  the  proceeds  of  the  sales. 

In  March,  1815,  upon  the  petition  of  Thomas 
B.  Clarke,  representing  that  he  could  not  pro- 
cure a  suitable  person  to  execute  the  trusts  of 
the  Act  of  1814,  and  that  no  other  person  was 
interested  in  the  property  besides  his  family 
and  himself,  an  Act  was  passed  authorizing 
Clarke  to  become  trustee,  in  like  manner  and 
with  like  effect  that  trustees  duly  appointed 
under  the  said  Act  might  have  done,  and  that 
the  said  Clarke  might  apply  Uie  whole  of  the 
interest  and  income  of  the  said  property  to  the 
maintenance  and  support,  of  his  famfly.  and 
the  education  of  his  children;  and  that  no  sale 
should  be  made  until  the  said  Clarke  should 
have  procured  the  assent  of  the  ChaneeUor  of 
the  State  to  such  sale,  who  shall,  at  the  time  of 
his  giving  such  assent,  direct  the  mode  in 
which  the  proceeds  of  sale,  or  so  much  thereof 
as  he  shall  think  proper,  shall  be  vested  in  the 
said  Thomas  B.  Clarke,  as  trustee;  and  further, 
that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  said  Clarke  to 
render  an  account  annually,  to  the  ChaneeUor, 
of  the  principal,  the  interest  being  applicable 
as  the  said  Clarke  might  think  proper,  for  his 
own  use  and  benefit,  and  the  maintenance  and 
support  of  his  children. 

Aftei  the  passing  of  this  Act,  the  ChaneeUor, 
upon  the  petition  of  Clarke,  made  sundry  or- 
ders for  the  sale  of  the  lots  and  the  appropria- 
tion of  the  proceeds  of  sale,  under  the  direc- 
tions of  a  master  of  the  court.  In  one  of  these 
orders  the  ChaneeUor  directed  that  so  much  of 
the  net  proceeds  to  arise  from  the  sales  be  ap- 
plied, under  the  direction  of  one  of  the  masters 
of  the  court,  for  the  payment  and  discharge  of 
the  debts  now  owing' by  the  petitioner,  and  to 
be  contracted  for  the  necessary  purposes  of  his 
family. 

In  March,  181 6,  the  Legislature  of  New  York  , 
further  enacted  that  the  said  Clarke,  under  the  ' 
order  heretofore  granted  by  the  ChaneeUor,  or 
under  any  subsequent  order,  might  mortgage 
or  sell  the  premises  which  the  ChaneeUor  per- 
mitted or  might  permit  him  to  sell  as  trustee 
under  the  will  of  Mary  Clarke,  and  to  apply 
the  money  so  raised  by  mortgage  or  sale  to 
the  purposes  required  or  to  be  required  by  the 
ChaneeUor,  under  the  Acts  theretofore  passed 
for  his  relief. 

In  March,  1817,  the  C?ianceUor  authorized 
Clarke  to  sell  the  southern  half  of  the  property 
included  in  the  devise,  and  to  convey  any  part 
or  parts  of  the  said  estate  in  payment  and  sat- 
isfaction of  any  debt  due  and  owing  from  the 
said  Clarke,  upon  a  valuation  to  be  agreed  on 

7it 


427-486 


SUPRBMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UhITBD  StATHS. 


Dbc.  Tkbm, 


between  him  and  his  respective  creditors:  pro- 
vided»  nevertheless,  that  every  sale  and  mort- 
Sge,  and  conveyance  in  satisfaction,  that  may 
made  by  the  said  Thomas  Clarke,  shall  be 
approved  by  one  of  the  masters  of  the  court, 
and  that  a  certificate  of  approval  be  indorsed 
upon  every  deed  or  mortgage  to  be  made  in  the 
premises;  and  that  the  said  Clarke  be  author- 
ized to  receive  and  take  the  moneys  arising 
from  the  premises,  and  apply  the  same  to  the 
payment  of  his  debts;  and  invest  the  surplus  in 
such  manner  as  he  may  deem  proper,  to  yield 
an  income  for  the  maintenance  and  support  of 
his  family. 

In  October,  1818,  Thomas  B.  Clarke  executed 
a  deed  to  Peter  Mclntvre  for  a  number  of  lots, 
including  those  described  in  the  declaration,  in 
which  he  recited  that  he  had  been  empowered 
to  sell,  or  mortgage,  or  convey,  in  satisfaction 
of  any  debt  due  mm  him  to  any  person,  the 
property  devised  by  Mary  Clarke,  as  aforesaid; 
and  that  Clarke  was  indebted  to  Mclntvre  in  a 
large  sum  of  money;  and  that  in  consideration 
of  the  premises,  and  of  $8,750,  the  receipt  of 
which  he  acknowledged,  he  granted,  &c.,  &c., 
in  fee  simple  to  Mclntyre. 

The  master  in  chancery  indorsed  upon  the 
deed  an  approval,  that  "  having  examined  the 
within  the  deed,  he  approved  it  in  manner  and 
form,"  and  contemporaneously  conveyed  to  Mc- 
lntvre an  interest  he  held  as  trustee  for  Clarke. 

Upon  the  trial,  it  appeared  that  the  sale  was 
made  upon  the  consideration  of  some  debts  of 
Clarke,  that  Mclntyre  assumed  to  pay;  of  oc- 
casional advances  of  small  sums  of  money  to 
Clarke,  and  payment  of  bills,  in  which  the 
children  were  interested ;  of  some  two  or  three 
years'  board  of  Clarke  and  a  portion  of  his 
children,  and  two  notes  for  about  fifteen  or  six- 
teen hundred  dollars.  It  was  shown  that  others 
of  the  children  were  neglected  by  Clarke,  and 
subsisted  through  the  bounty  of  friends  and 
relatives. 

The  defendant  connects  himself  with  the  title 
of  Mclntyre  as  a  purchaser  at  a  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty, under  a  decree  of  foreclosure  of  his  mort- 
age, in  1844,  by  the  court  of  chancery  in  New 

The  plaintiffs  impugn  the  proceeding  under 
which  the  conveyance  to  Mclntyre  was  made, 
and  the  sufficiency  of  the  consideration  to  sup- 
port the  conveyance.  They  contend  that  every 
material  question  in  this  case  is  resjudiccUa  in 
this  court,  having  been  adjudged  in  the  cases  of 
Williams(m  v.  J&rry,  8  How.,  496,  649;  WiUl- 
ams  V.  The  Irish  Presbyterian  Chure?i,  8  How., 
666;  and  WHUatMon  v.  BaU,  8  How.,  666. 
They  insist  that  it  is  not  material  whether  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  New  York  persist  in  their 
adherence  to  theii^  decision  in  the  case  of  Coch- 
ran y.  Van  Surlay,  20  Wend.,  366.  If  they 
are  not  willing  to  re-examine  the  grounds  of 
that  decision,  that  is  not  a  reason  why  this 
court  should  recede.  The  decision  here  was 
made,  after  great  deliberation,  with  the  decis- 
ion in  Cochran  y.  Van  Swrlay,  before  it.  Prop- 
erty has  since  been  bought  and  sold  upon  the 
faith  of  the  opinion  here  deUvered,  and  the 
judgment  by  this  court  pronounced.  Every 
principle  by  which  our  law  of  precedents  is 
justified,  tends  against  the  re-^pening  of  the 
case  in  this  court. 

The  litigation  in  respect  to  the  property  con- 

944 


veyed  by  Clarke,  under  the  authority  derived 
from  the  Acts  of  the  Legislature,  and  the  orders 
of  the  Chancellor,  commenced  before  the  death 
of  Clarke.     Sinclair  y.  Jackson,  8  Cow.,  543. 

The  case  of  Clarke  v.  Van  Surlay  was  tried 
at  the  New  York  Circuit  in  1833.  and  was  de- 
cided in  the  Supreme  Court  in  1836.  16  Wend., 
486.  It  was  removed  to  the  court  for  the  cor- 
rection of  errors,  and  was  affirmed  in  that  court, 
but  with  much  division  in  the  court,  in  1838. 
Cochra/n  v.  Van  Surlay,  20  Wend..  365. 

The  decree  of  foreclosure  and  sale,  under 
which  the  defendant  claims,  was  rendered  in 
1840,  and  the  sale  took  place  in  1844.  The  pur- 
chaser, subsequently  to  the  sale,  objected  to 
complying  with  his  purchase,  because  of  a  no- 
tice from  the  devisees  of  Mary  Clarke,  that  thcj 
were  claimants  of  the  property,  and  forbade  his 
entering  upon  the  same.  The  Viec-ChanceUor, 
upon  tne  motion  requiring  the  purchaser  to 
comply,  and  the  Chancellor,  upon  appeal  from 
his  oraer,  compelled  the  purchaser  to  complete 
his  purchase.  The  reasons  for  this  order  do 
not  appear.  But  the  Vice-  ChaneeUor  and  Cha  n^ 
cellar  might  have  said,  that  it  had  become  the 
settled  law  of  the  State  that  such  a  title  was 
valid,  and  could  have  rested  upon  the  author- 
ity of  the  case  of  Clarke  v.  Van  Surlay. 

In  1851  the  case  of  Towle  v.  Fbmey,  4  Duer, 
164,  came  before  the  Superior  Court  of  the  City 
of  New  York,  and  involved  the  title  to  one  of 
the  lots  conveyed  to  Mclntyre  by  Clarke,  and 
sold  under  the  decree  of  foreclosure.  That  case 
was  determined  in  that  court,  and  its  judgm^it 
affirming  the  validity  of  that  title  was  sanctioDed 
m  the  Court  of  Appeals  (14  N.  Y.,  426)  subse- 
quently to  the  decisions  reported  in  8  How- 
ard in  this  court.  The  court  of  appeals^  in 
answer  to  the  argument  derived  from  the  adju- 
dication in  this  court,  say,  that  perhaps  Uic±re 
may  be  a  difference  between  the  cases  which 
were  determined  in  this  court  in  1861  and  that 
case,  but  that  the  more  suitable  answer  is,  that 
as  between  the  judgments  of  their  own  ooarts. 
and  those  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States, 
their  own  are  binding  where  there  is  a  ooi^ici 
between  them,  except  in  cases  arising  under  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States, 
when  the  ludgments  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  are  of  controlling  authority. 
That  court  declares  that  the  judgment  in  Giarie 
V.  Van  Surlay  is  a  determination  of  the  oourt 
of  last  resort  in  this  State,  not  only  upon  all  the 
questions  of  law  in  the  case  under  consideration,, 
but  upon  the  identioi]  title  under  which  the 

elaintiff  in  the  reported  case,  and  the  defendant 
I  the  present  case,  claimed  to  own  the  prem- 
ises in  controversy  in  the  respective  suita.  * 
^  *  In  such  acase,  there  being  no  pretense  of 
collusion,  and  no  reason  to  impute  careleasness 
or  inattention  to  the  judges,  the  determinalioii 
should  be  considered  final  and  ooncluslye  upon 
all  persons  in  interest,  or  who  may  beoome  in- 
terested in  the  question,  as  well  as  upon  the 
parties  to  the  particular  action.  Tbwfe  y.  Fbr- 
ney,  4  Duer,  164;  S.  C,  14  N.  Y..  426;  Omrkg 
y.  Ikivenport,  1  Bosw.,  96;  S.  C.  affirmed  on 
appeal.  And  the  question  is  now  ptesent&d  to 
thii  court,  wliether  they  should  adhere  to  their 
own  opinion  as  expressed  in  the  cases  in  8 
Howard,  or  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the 
courts  of  New  York  to  settle  finally  the  coolest 
upon  this  title. 

«  r.  s. 


1860. 


CUBTIS  y.  BUTUBR  Co. 


48(M5(> 


The  subject  of  the  dispute  is  real  property 
situated  within  the  State  of  New  York,  and 
her  laws  exclusively  govern  in  respect  to  the 
rights  of  the  parties,  tiie  modes  of  the  transfer, 
and  the  solemnities  which  should  accompany 
them.  Communis  et  recta  senterUia  est,  in  rebus 
immobiUbus  s&rwutum  esse  jus  lod  in  quo  bona 
suntsita.  Every  sovereign  has  the  exclusive 
right  to  conunand  within  his  territory;  and  the 
laws  which  originate  rights  to  real  property  are 
commands  addressed  to  the  members  of  the 
state,  requiring  them  to  abstain  from  any  inter- 
ference with  the  proprietary  right  they  recog- 
nize or  establish;  and  in  respect  to  this  subject 
the  sovereignty  of  New  York  has  not  been  im- 
paired bv  her  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion. The  power  to  establish  federal  courts, 
and  t<^  endow  them  with  a  jurisdiction  to  deter- 
mine controversies  between  certain  parties,  af- 
fords no  pretext  for  abrogating  any  established 
law  of  property,  or  for  removing  any  obliga- 
tion of  her  citizens  to  submit  to  the  rule  of  tne 
local  sovereign.  The  title  of  the  devisees  of 
Mary  Clarke  was  devested  by  authority  con- 
ferred by  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  which 
was  exercised  sul^ect  to  the  oversight  of  her 
own  tribunals.  The  persons  affected  by  this 
authority  were  natives  of  the  State — children 
under  the  superintending  care  of  the  parental 
Jurisdiction  of  the  State.  It  was  in  the  consti- 
tutional exercise  of  this  supreme  and  exclusive 
jurisdiction  that  this  title  was  disturbed.  It  be- 
hooves every  other  State  to  enforce  or  maintain 
rights  wbicli  have  thus  originated  in  laws  opor- 
atmg  within  their  legitimate  sphere,  and  which 
defeat  no  policy  of  their  own ;  and  the  jurispru- 
dence of  this  court  attests  the  care  with  which 
this  court  has  observed  the  general  obligation 
(of  which  this  is  a  particular  instance),  in  its 
administration  throughout  the  Union. 

In  Jackson  v.  Chew,  12  Wheat.,  162,  this 
court  say : 

**  The  inquiry  is  very  much  narrowed  by 
applying  the  rule  which  has  uniformlv  gov- 
erned this  court,  that  where  any  principle  of 
law  establishing  a  rule  of  real  property  has 
been  settled  in  the  state  courts,  the  same  rule 
will  be  applied  by  this  court  that  would  be  ap- 
plied by  the  state  tribunals." 

In  Ekauregard  t.  New  Orleans,  18  How.,  497, 
the  court  say : 

"The  judgments  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Louisiana,  upon  the  validity  of  the  sales  im- 
pugned in  this  bill,  were  given  more  than 
twenty  years  ago.  They  have  formed  the 
foundation  upon  which  the  expectations  and 
conduct  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  State  have 
been  regulated.  They  have  quieted  apprehen- 
sion and  doubt  respecting  a  title  to  an  ixnpor- 
tant  portion  of  a  large  and  growing  city.  They 
have  invited  a  multitude  of  .transactions  and 
engagements  in  which  the  well-being  of  hun- 
dreds, perhaps  thousands,  of  the  citizens  of 
that  State  depend.  In  this  bill  there  are  sever- 
al hundreds  of  defendants.  The  constitution 
of  this  court  requires  it  to  follow  the  laws  of 
the  several  States  wherever  they  properly  ap- 
ply ;  and  the  habit  of  the  court  has  been  to  de- 
fer to  the  decisions  of  their  judicial  tribunals 
upon  questions  arising  out  of  the  common  law 
of  the  State,especially  when  applied  to  the  title 
to  lands.  Upon  cases  like  the  present,  the  re- 
lation of  the  courts  of  the  United  States  to  a 

See  34  How. 


State  is  the  same  as  that  of  her  own  tribunals. 
They  administer  the  laws  of  the  State,  and  to 
fulfill  that  duty  they  must  find  them  as  they 
exist  in  the  habits  of  the  people,  and  in  the 
exposition  of  their  constituted  authorities. 
Without  this,  the  peculiar  organization  of  the 
judicial  tribunals  of  the  States  and  the  Union 
would  bo  productive  of  the  greatest  mischief 
and  confusion." 

In  the  case  of  ArgueUo  v.  United  States,  1& 
How.,  589,  this  court  determined  that  the 
Colonization  Regulations  of  Mexico,  of  1824 
and  1828,  did  not  prohibit  the  settlement  of 
the  littoral  or  coast  leagues  by  natives,  under 
the  authority  of  the  Governor  of  California, 
and  without  the  consent  of  the  Central  Gov- 
ernment in  Mexico.  The  same  question  was 
presented  in  the  case  of  League  v.  Egery,  24 
How.,  264,  at  this  term,  from  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  in  Texas,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  coast  leagues  in  that  State.  This 
court  found  a  contrary  opinion  had  prevailed 
in  the  courts  of  that  State,  and  had  become  a 
rule  of  property  there,  and  without  re-examin- 
ing their  own  opinion,  or  making  any  attempt 
to  account  for  or  to  reconcile  the  difference, 
without  any  hesitation  applied  the  rule  adopted 
in  Texas  to  the  determination  of  controversies 
existing  there. 

The  cases  reported  in  8  Howard,  referred 
to,  came  before  this  court  upon  a  division 
of  opinion  between  the  experienced  Judg- 
es of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Southern  District 
of  New  York.  The  authority  of  Clarke  v.  Van 
Sfurlay  was  thus  impugned  in  that  tribunal. 
The  decision  in  the  court  of  errors  was  far 
from  being  unanimous;  nor  was  the  dissent  in 
that  tribunal  feeble  or  equivocal. 

The  majority  of  this  court  were  convinced 
that  the  questions  might  be  examined  anew, 
and  that  their  answers  were  accordant  with  the 
opinion  of  the  minority  in  the  court  of  errors. 
But  in  the  present  case  there  is  no  room  for 
doubt  as  to  what  the  settled  opinion  of  the 
courts  of  New  York  is  in  reference  to  this  ti- 
tle and,  therefore,  no  occasion  for  any  hesita- 
tion concerning  the  obligation  we  have  to  per- 
form. The  circuit  court  decided  adversly  to 
the  defendant. 

Its  judgment  is  retersed,  and  tlie  cause  re- 
manded for  further  proceedings, 

S.  C— 20  How.,  487. 

Cited— 78  U.  8.  (6  WaU.),  729;  82  U.  8.  (Ih  Wall.), 
487 ;  86  U.  U.  (18  Wall.),  8X;  08  U.  8.,  SOT:  97  U.  8., 
888:  100  U.  S.,  %;  102  U.  8.,  856;  108  U.S.,  280;  4 
DUL,  608  :  2  Woods,  471 ;  70  N.  T.,  807. 


JACOB  E.  CURTIS,   Pftf., 
t?. 

THE  COUNTY  OF  BUTLER. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  436-460.) 

County  bonds,  when  valid — when  signed  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  commissioners,  are  valid. 

Power  was  ffiven  In  the  Pennsylvania  Act  of  the 
9th  February  1868,  and  by  the  agreement  of  8ut>- 
scriptioa  and  terms  of  pasrment,  to  the  Commis- 
stoners  of  Butler  County,  to  make  the  (X)unty 
bonds  upon  which  the  suit  Is  brougrht  in  payment 
for  subscription  to  capital  stock  of  a  Railroad  (}om> 
pany,  and  to  bind  the  County  to  pay  them. 

74& 


48<MS0 


SlTPBmCB  OOTTBT  OF  THB  UhTTBD  BtATHS. 


Dbc.  Temm, 


These  bonds  having  been  sljrned  by  but  two  of  the 
said  oommissionen,  are  blndlnsr  on  the  Ck)anty 
where  the  Act  declares  that  two  of  the  commission- 
ers shall  form  a  Board  for  the  transaction  of  busi- 
ness, and  when  the  Act  in  terms  makes  the  bonds 
valid  if  made  by  a  majority  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  respective  counties. 

Arffued  Feb.  26,  1861.    Decided  Mar.  U,  1861. 

ON  a  certificate  of  division  in  opinion  be- 
tween the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Western  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 

This  was  an  action  of  debt  brought  in  the 
court  below  by  the  plaintiff,  Jacob  E.  Curtis,  on 
certain  coupons  claimed  to  have  been  attached 
to  bonds  issued  by  the  County  of  Butler  to  the 
Korthwesteni  Railroad  Company,  in  payment 
of  an  alleged  subscription  of  that  County  to  the 
capital  stock  of  the  Railroad  Company. 

The  defendant  pleaded  nil  debet,  upon  the 
trial  the  plaintiff  gave  in  evidence, 

1.  The  7th  section  of  the  Act  of  Incorporation 
of  the  Railroad  Company,  the  substance  of 
which,  so  far  as  it  api>ertain8  to  this  case,  is 
etated  in  the  opinion. 

2.  Bond  No.  1,  purporting  to  have  been  is- 
sued by  the  Countv  of  Butler  for  stpck  in  the 
Northwestern  Railroad  Company,  signed  by 
two  of  the  Commissioners  of  Butler  County. 

8.  The  petition  of  the  Railroad  Company  to 
the  Grand  Jury  and  Commissioners  of  Butler 
County  for  the  subscription,  and  the  present- 
ment of  the  grand  jury  requesting  the  subscrip- 
tion. 

4.  The  coupons  of  the  bonds. 

5.  Evidence  to  show  that  the  coupons  were 
signed  by  Thomas  Robinson,  and  that  ho  was 
the  clerk  of  the  commissioners  at  the  date  of  the 
bond. 

It  was  admitted  that  the  County  of  Butler 
was  one  of  the  counties  through  which  the  rail- 
road was  intended  to  pass,  and  if  ever  made, 
would  pass. 

The  defendant  gave  in  evidence  the  subscrip- 
tion and  agreement  between  the  Commissioners 
of  the  County  of  Butler  and  the  Northwestern 
Railroad  Company,  consisting  of  a  resolution 
passed  by  the  fioara  of  Directors  of  the  Railroad 
Company,  and  a  subscription  on  the  part  of  the 
Countv,  signed  by  three  commissioners.  The 
defendant  further  gave  evidence  tending  to 
show  that  these  bonds  had  been  disposed  of  by 
the  Company  at  less  than  their  par  value,  and 
that  the  plaintiff  had  notice  of  the  agreement 
with  the  County  as  to  the  pi^yment  of  interest 
bv  the  Company,  &c.,and  that  notice  had  been 
given  to  the  plaintiff  to  show  how  he  came  by 
these  instruments. 

The  Jury,  under  the  instructions  of  the  court, 
found  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  subject  to  the 
opinion  of  the  court  as  to  the  legal  authority  of 
the  commissioners  to  bind  the  people  of  the 
County  of  Butler  by  the  securities  declared 
upon.  The  defendant  requested  the  court  to 
instruct  the  jury  that  no  power  was  given  by 
the  Act  of  Assembly  of  February  9th,  1853,  or 
by  the  agreement  of  subscription,  or  terms  of 
payment  to  the  Commissioners,  to  make  the  in- 
struments on  which  the  suit  is  brought  and  bind 
the  County  to  pay  them,  and  that  if  such  power 
was  given,  it  could  not  be  exercised  by  two  of 
the  three  commissioners.  Upon  this  question 
the  judges  of  the  circuit  court  were  divided  in 
opinion. 

74« 


Jfr.  Edwin  M.  SiaAton  for  plaintiff: 
Two  questions  are  involved  in  the  certificate 
of  division  of  opinion. 

1.  Had  the  Commissioners  of  Butler  Coonty 
legal  authority  to  issue  the  bonds  given  in  evi- 
dence? 

2.  If  they  had,  was  such  power  well  exer- 
cised by  two  out  of  the  three  oommisnoDers? 

The  first  question  resolves  itself  into  a  con- 
struction of  the  Act  of  the  Pennsylvania  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  for  the  incorporation  of  the 
Northwestern  Railroad  Commuay 

That  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  posr 
sessed  the  constitutional  authority,  at  the  time 
of  the  passage  of  this  Act,  to  dei^ate  to  the 
County  of  Butler  the  power  to  execute  binding 
securities,  has  been  setUed  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State.  ' 

SharpUn  v.  Mayor,  Sc„  qf  PhOadApkia,  SI 
Pa.,  147;  CommimweaUh  v.  Oommieaimkm%  4f 
AUeqheny  Co.,  82  Pa..  218. 

The  very  Act  in  question  has  been  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  and  its  validity 
conceded. 

Assuming,  therefore,  authority  on  the  part  of 
the  Legislature  to  delegate  to  the  Coan^  and 
its  proper  ofilcers  the  power  to  execute  and  isaue 
such  instruments  as  are  the  foundation  of  this 
suit,  we  come  to  the  question,  whether  such  a 
power  has  been  actually  conferred  in  the  present 
mstance. 

1.  It  is  admitted  that  Butler  Connty  oomes 
within  the  scope  of  the  Act;  it  is  one  of  **  the 
counties  through  parts  of  which  the  said  railroad 
may  pass." 

2.  it  is  admitted  that  this  County ,thnxif^  its 
ofilcers,  '*  the  commissioners,  or  a  majority  of 
them,"  is  authorised  to  subscribe  to  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Railroad  Company, and  "make  pay- 
ment on  such  terms  ana  in  such  manner  as 
may  be  agreed  upon  by  said  Company  and  tlie 
County."  It  is,  however,  claimed  that  the 
"  power  "  to  make  such  payment  on  such  terms 
and  in  such  manner  as  may  be  agreed  upon  by 
the  Company  and  the  proper  county,  does  not 
necessarily  imply  that  such  securities  as  bonds 
with  coupons  attached  to  them  may  be  given. 

An  examination  of  the  terms  and  phraseology 
of  the  Act, however, clearly  shows  that  the  power 
to  issue  bonds  was  intended  to  be  oonvered. 
In  this  very  section  it  is  provided  that '  *  when- 
ever bonds  of  the  respective  counties  are  given 
in  payment  of  subscriptions,"  &c. ,  and  that  '^o 
bonds  shall  be  eiven  for  less  than  one  hundred 
dollars,"  «fec.  Here  we  have  a  legislatiYe  ooa- 
struction  of  the  Act.showing  Uiat  Uie  authority 
to  issue  bonds  in  the  name  of  the  County  was 
intended  to  be  conferred. 

In  the  actions  of  all  the  parties  concerned,  we 
find  a  similar  construction  put  upon  the  Act. 
Nobody  ever  supposed  that  the  (>>unty  could 
make  payment  of  her  subscription  in  any  other 
manner  than  by  her  credit  pledged  by  her  bonds. 
The  same  astuteness  that  we  now  find  employed 
in  the  endeavor  to  repudiate  these  obligations, 
was  then  engaged  in  advising  and  procuring 
their  execution.  But  the  defendant's  own  con- 
struction of  the  law  in  making  these  obtigatioas. 
will  now  be  applied  by  courts  ofjustice  in  en- 
forcing their  fulfilment.  Inthed.ef  Lawnmef 
V.  Ths  Northteeetem B,  R  Co.,  82  Fa.,  144.  the 
Supreme  Court  granted  an  injunction  on  lems 
implying  and  recognising  tlw  validity  of  the 


1860. 


GuBTn  y.  BuTLBR  Co. 


485-460 


bonds  before  that  time  negotiated  by  the  Com- 
pany. 

Of  the '  tenns  and  manner  of  payment  agreed 
upon  by  the  said  Company  and  the  proper 
county,  the  best,  and,  to  affect  the  plaintiff, 
the  only  evidence  is  to  be  found  in  the  bonds 
themselves.  Hence  the  agreement  of  18th  Au- 
gust, 1858,  put  in  evidence  by  the  defendant, 
Tvas  superseded  by  the  agreement  of  the  1st  July, 
1854,  evidenced  by  the  bonds ;  and  any  provision 
of  the  earlier  agreement  inconsistent  with  the 
terms  of  the  bond  cannot  avail  as  a  defense 
aeainst  a  hanafid6  bearer  of  the  bonds. 

2d.  But  suppose  a  fair  construction  of  the  terms 
of  the  Act  of  9th  Feb.,  1858,  shows  authority 
in  the  County  and  its  proper  officers  to  issue  its 
instruments  given  in  evidence,  a  second  question 
arises  under  the  facts  as  stated  in  the  certificate 
of  division  of  opinion,  namely:  whether  bonds, 
signed  by  two  of  the  three  commissioners,  would 
be  binding. 

It  has  not  been  seriously  contended  that  the 
commissioners  were  not  the  proper  officers  to 
execute  the  bond. 

Act  15th  April,  1884,  Pardon's  Digest,  176. 

Now,  by  the  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  April, 
1884,  it  is  enacted  as  follows:  **  Two  of  the 
commissioners  aforesaid  shall  form  a  Board  for 
the  transaction  of  business,  and  when  convened 
in  porduance  of  notice  or  according  to  adlourn- 
ment.  shall  be  competent  to  per^Srm  aft  and 
singular  the  duties  appertaining  to  the  office  of 
county  commissioners."  See  Pardon's  Digest, 
p.  176. 

In  The  Comminhners  cf  AUsgheny  Oo.  v. 
Lecky,  6  8.  &  R,  166 — a  case  that  arose  before 
the  Act  of  1884  was  passed — it  was  unanimous- 
ly held  that  all  powers  conferred  upon  the  com- 
missioners might  be  legally  executed  by  two. 

8  Watt,  128;  5  Binn.  481. 

It  may  be  further  remarked  that  signing  the 
bonds  was  not  a  duty  of  a  deliberative  nature. 
It  was  merely  carrying  into  effect  the  previous 
deliberations  of  the  Board  and  their  agreement 
with  the  Company.  • 

Mr.  J.  8.  Black,  for  the  defendant. 

Mr.  Justies  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  has  been  sent  to  us  upon  a  certifi- 
cate of  division  upon  two  points,  which  oc- 
curred between  the  Judges  upon  the  trial  of  it  in 
the  court  below:  1.  Had  the  commissioners  of 
Butler  County  legal  authority  to  issue  the  bonds 
given  in  evidence?  2.  If  they  had,  was  such 
power  or  authority  well  exercised  by  two  out 
of  the  three  commissioners  of  the  said  County, 
or  were  the  bonds  signed  by  two  of  them  bind- 

The  Act  under  which  the  bonds  were  issued 
was  passed  9th  February,  1858.  The  1st  sec- 
tion enumerates  the  persons  by  name  who  were 
to  become  commissioners  to  open  books,  receive 
subscriptions  of  stock,  and  to  organize  a  Com* 
pany  by  the  name,  style  and  title  of  the  North- 
western Railroad  Company,  with  all  the  powers, 
and  subject  to  all  the  duties,  restrictions  and  reg- 
ulations, prescribed  by  an  Act  regulating  rail- 
road companies,  approved  the  19th  of  February 
1849,  "  so  far  as  the  same  are  not  allowed  and 
supplied  by  the  provisions  of  this  Act." 

Bv  the  2nd  section  of  the  Act,  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Company  was  to  be  divided  into 

See  24  How. 


twenty  thousand  shares,  of  $50  each,  with  the 
privilege  to  be  increased,  if  the  exigencies  of 
the  Company  shall  require  it,  to  any  sum  not 
exceeding  $2,000,000,  as  the  president  and  di- 
rectors of  said  Company  may  deem  expedient. 
By  the  8d  section  the  Company  have  the  right  to 
build  and  construct  a  railroad  from  some  point 
on  the  Pennff)rlvania  or  Allegheny  railroad,  at 
or  west  of  Johnstown,  by  the  way  of  Butler  to 
the  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  State  Line,  at  some 
point  on  the  western  boundary  line  of  Law- 
rence County,  Ac. ,  &c. ,  to  connect  with  any  rail- 
road now  or  which  might  be  thereafter  con- 
structed at  either  end,  or  at  any  intermediate 
point  on  the  line  or  route  thereof.  For  doing 
this,  the  Company  was  authorized  to  borrow 
money  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  the  capital 
stock  of  the  Company,  upon  bonds  to  be  issued 
by  it  whenever  the  president  and  directors 
might  deem  it  expedient  to  4o  so.  The  rate  of 
interest  upon  the  bonds  was  not  to  exceed  seven 
per  cent.,  and  they  were  to  be  convertible  into 
the  stock  of  the  Company,  whenever  the  holders 
of  it  and  the  Company  miffht  agree  to  have  that 
done.  The  6th  section  of  the  Act  we  need  not 
speak  of,  as  it  relates  to  matters  unconnected 
with  the  questions  certified,  or  from  which 
there  is  not  any  impeachment  of  the  correct 
action  of  the*Company. 

But  the  7th  section,  the  counties  through 
parts  of  which  the  railroad  may  pass,  were  au- 
thorized to  subscribe  to  the  capital  stock  of  the 
Company,  "and  to  make  payments  on  such 
terms  and  in  such  manner  as  may  be  agreed 
upon  by  the  Company  and  proper  county.  But 
the  amount  of  the  subscnption  of  any  county 
was  not  allowed  to  exceed  ten  per  cent,  of  the  as- 
sessed valuation  thereof  (for  taxes),  and  before 
any  subscription  could  be  made  for  any  county, 
the  amount  of  each  was  to  be  determined  and  ap- 
proved bv  a  grand  Jury  of  the  county.  Upon  the 
report  of  a  grand  Jury  being  filed,  the  county 
commissioners  were  to  carry  it  intceffect,  ac- 
cordingly. Then,  whenever  bonds  of  the  re- 
spective counties  were  given  in  payment  of  sub- 
scriptions, the  commissioners  were  prohibited 
from  selling  them  at  less  than  p^r;  and  such 
bonds  the  ^le  exempted  from  taxation  until 
the  clear  profit  on  the  business  of  the  railroad 
amounted  to  six  per  cent,  on  the  cost  thereof; 
and  it  was  declared  that  the  subscription  of  the 
counties  was  to  be  held  to  be  valid  when  made 
by  a  majority  of  its  commissioners.  With  this 
analysis  of  the  Act,  under  which  the  bonds  sued 
upon  were  issued,  we  proceed  to  consider  the 
points  submitted  to  Us. 

In  the  first  place,  after  a  careful  examination 
of  the  Act  to  which  this  Act  was  made  subordi- 
nate, we  do  not  find  that  anything  was  done  by 
the  commissioners  inconsistent  with  it,  or  bear- 
ing upon  the  points  certified. 

We  think  that  the  county  commissioners  had 
authority  from  the  Legislature  to  execute  the 
bonds,  and  pledge  the  faith,  credit,  and  prop- 
erty of  the  County,  to  pay  them.  Authori^ 
was  given  by  the  7th  section  of  the  charter.  It 
declares  that  the  County  shall  have  power  to 
subscribe  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Kallroad 
Company,  and  to  make  payment  in  such  man- 
ner and  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  agreed 
upon  between  the  County  and  the  Company. 

It  cannot  be  denied  thAt  this  was  an  author- 
ity to  the  County  to  make  a  contract  of  sub- 

747 


48(M50 


SUFKBMIB  COUBT  OF  THB  UHITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tum, 


scription,  and  that  it  contemplates  a  payment 
for  it  prospectively  "by  bonds  which,  when 
made  in  t&e  name  of  any  county,  were  to 
be  held  valid,  if  made  by  a  majority  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  resi)ective  counties."  The 
power  to  subscribe,  the  manner  of  payment,  the 
limitation  upon  the  amount  of  subscription,  the 
mode  of  carrying  ^at  out  through  the  inter- 
vention of  a  grand  Jury's  approval  and  report, 
the  allowance  of  bonds  to  be  given  in  payment, 
the  restriction  of  the  same  upon  the  Railroad 
Company  to  which  they  were  to  be  transferred, 
not  to  sell  the  bonds  at  less  than  par,  the  hind- 
rance upon  the  issue  of  bonds  of  less  than  $100, 
the  exemption  of  them  from  taxation  upon  a  con- 
tinjrency  until  the  clear  profits  of  the  railroad 
shall  amount  to  six  per  cent,  upon  the  cost  of 
it,  are  significant  of  what  was  intended.  All 
of  those  particulars  in  this  section  of  the  stat- 
ute are  to  be  considered  together  in  the  con- 
struction of  it. 

No  one  questions  that  the  Legislature,  then, 
had  the  power  to  incorporate  such  companies, 
and  to  allow  the  counties  of  the  State  to  become 
interested  in  them  upon  the  faith  of  county  se- 
curities, for  the  transportation  of  persons  and 
things  in  ail  of  the  vehicles  used  for  commerce 
and  the  carrying  trade,  either  by  water,  or  by 
land  upon  ordinary  artificial  roads.  And  that 
associations  of  persons  might  be  incorporated 
for  the  construction  of  the  latter,  either  by 
money  already  subscribed,  or  by  money  to  oe 
raised  or  borrowed  by  certificates  of  indebted- 
ness, with  certificates  of  interest  attached,  sep- 
arable from  the  former,  for  the  payment  of  in- 
terest, payable  at  particular  times. 

The  objection  now,  as  we  understand  it,  is 
not  that  the  Legislature  had  not  such  a  power. 
But  it  is  said,  in  the  exercise  of  it,  that  the  Rail- 
road Companv,and  the  counties  through  which 
the  road  might  be  constructed,  had  mistaken 
the  terms  upon  which  the  counties  might  sub- 
scribe to  the  capital  of  the  Railroad  Company,  as 
to  the  manner  for  the  payment  of  the  subscrip- 
tion ;  in  other  words,  Uiat  the  counties  in  issu 
ing  bonds  with  coupons  had  mistaken  the 
special  authority  given  to  them  by  the  7th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act,  and  had  nwde  a  different  con- 
tract, which  could  not  be  Judicially  enforced. 

That  section  is  as  follows:  **  That  the  count- 
ies through  parts  of  which  said  railroad  may 
pass  shall  be  authorized  to  subscribe  to  the  cap- 
ital stock  of  the  railroad  company,  and  to  make 
payment  on  such  terms  and  m  such  manner  as 
may  be  agreed  upon  bv  said  company  and  the 
proper  countv;  provided,  that  the  amount  of 
subscription  by  said  countv  shall  not  exceed 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  assessed  valuation  thereof, 
and  that  before  any  such  subscription  shall  be 
made,  that  the  amount  thereof  shsM  be  fixed 
and  determined  by  one  grand  jury  of  the  proper 
county,  and  approved  by  the  same;  and  tnat 
upon  the  report  of  such  grand  Jury  being  filed, 
the  county  commissioners  may  carry  the  same 
into  effect  bp  making, in  the  name  of  the  eounty, 
the  subscription  directed  by  the  grand  Jury: 
provided,  that  whenever  the  bond!  of  the  re- 
spective counties  are  given  in  payment  of  sub- 
scriptions, that  the  same  shall  not  be  sold  by  the 
railroad  company  at  less  than  par  value,  and  no 
bonds  shall  be  in  less  amount  than  one  hundred 
doUars,  and  that  such  bonds  shaU  not  be  sub- 
ject to  taxation  until  the  clear  profits  of  said 

748 


railroad  company  shall  amount  to  six  per  cent, 
upon  the  cost  thereof;  and  that  all  subscriptionA 
made  or  to  be  made  in  the  name  of  any  county 
shall  be  held  and  deemed  valid  if  made  b^  a 
m(j0ority  of  the  commissioners  of  the  respective 
counties." 

Now,  we  freely  subscribe  to  the  rule  that  neither 
privileges,  powers,  nor  authorities,  can  pass  by 
an  Act  of  Incorporation,  unless  they  be  ^ven 
in  unambiguous  words,  and  that  an  Act  giving 
special  privileges  must  be  construed  strictly. 
That  in  such  a  case,  where  a  sentence  is  capa- 
ble of  having  two  distinct  meanings,  that  a  con- 
struction must  be  given  to  it  most  favorable  to 
the  public.  But  in  applying  these  principles 
to  this  case,  it  must  be  done  with  reference  to 
the  subject-matter  contemplated  by  the  Legis- 
lature as  a  whole,  and  not  allow  its  manifested 
intention  and  design  to  be  defeated  by  denying 
to  the  counties  the  only  means  of  paying  their 
subscription,  by  which  the  main  object  could 
be  accomplished. 

Why  was  it  that  the  Legislature,  in  drawing 
the  section,  directed  that  the  subscriptions  of 
the  counties  should  be  made  upon  terms  and 
in  manner  as  the  railroad  ana  the  counties 
might  agree  upon;  that  it  limited  the  amount 
of  subscription  upon  an  assessed  valuation  of 
the  property  of  the  County;  that  it  contem- 
plated a  taxation  contingently  upon  the  bonds 
of  the  counties,  respectively,  that  they  were 
to  lie  ffiven  in  payment  of  sul»criptiona.  unless 
it  had  been  its  clear  intention  that  tiie  sub- 
scriptions, were  to  be  paid  for  by  county  bonds, 
when  both  Company  and  County  shoiUd  make 
such  a  contract? 

This,  in  our  view,  is  not  a  case  of  ambiguity 
in  the  power  given,  but  one  of  as  clear  designa- 
tion as  could  have  been  expressed.  Nor  was 
it  a  case  in  which  the  Legislature  imposed  a 
public  burden.  It  was  no  more  than  giving  to 
the  people  of  the  County  a  right  to  tax  them- 
selves tor  an  anticipated  advantage  to  arise 
from  an  expenditure  of  their  own  mon^  in  the 
construction  of  a  railroad.  It  was  the  concern 
of  the  County :  the  same  as  it  would  have  betn 
if  the  County  had  been  legislatively  empowered 
to  tax  themselves  to  clear  out  a  river  for  a  bel- 
ter navigation,  or  for  the  cutting  of  a  canal. 
Whether  the  allowance  for  the  issue  of  bonds 
for  either  of  those  purposes  will  be  judicioas, 
depends  upon  the  subject  and  the  regulatk^os 
which  the  Legislature  may  impose  for  their  ex- 
ecution. 

In  our  best  judgment,  applied  as  it  has  been 
to  the  7th  section  of  the  Act  to  incorporate  the 
Northwestern  Railroad  Company,  in  connec- 
tion with  a  full  consideration  of  the  rules  for 
the  construction  of  the  powers  of  corporations, 
we  have  been  unable  to  find  anything  in  the 
7th  section  equivocal  or  doubtful  as  to  the 
power  ^ven  to  the  counties  to  make  and  to  pay 
for  their  subscriptions  to  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  nothing  wrong  as  to  that  Company 
having  received  them  according  to  its  charter. 

We  therefore  answer  to  the  nrst  point  certi- 
fied to  this  court,  *'  that  power  was  given  in 
the  Act  of  the  9th  February,  1858,  and  by  the 
agreement  of  subscription  and  terms  of  pay- 
ment, to  the  CommiasionerB  of  Butler  County, 
to  make  the  instruments  upon  which  the  suit  is 
brought,  and  to  bind  the  Coimty  to  pay  tiiem.'* 

We  will  now  proceed  to  the  second  point  oer- 


IMO. 


pJOtLPS  T.  EDOBBTOK. 


4«0~«1 


tided  to  thii  court:  and  ifanypowor  wiu  gl' 
to  issue  booda  payable  to  bearer,  witb  coupons 
atlMhed.  it  could  not  be  exerdaed  by  two  out 
of  the  tbree  commlisioaers  of  tbe  nald  County; 
and  that  these  bonds  having  been  digned  by  but 
two  of  the  said  comniiBslonerB  are  not  binding 
on  the  county. 

We  have  eiamioed  ihe  Acts  relating  to 
are  designated  to  exercise  Ihe  corporate  powers 
of  the  County.  By  the  Act  of  the  ISth  April. 
I8S4,  the  commlssioaers  are  to  do  so;  and  it  is 
now  claimed,  aa  there  are  three,  that  all  of  them 
Ahould  bave  signed  the  bonds  to  make  them 
binding  upon  the  County.  But  by  the  19th  sec- 
tion of  the  Act.  it  is  declared  that  two  of  the 
cnmmissionera  shall  form  a  Board  for  the  trans- 
action of  bustness.  and  when  convened  In  pur- 
aunnce  of  notice  or  according  to  adjouroment. 
»bu)l  be  competent  to  perform  all  and  singular 
Ihe  duties  appert»!Qing  to  the  office  of  county 
commissioner.     Purcfen's  Digest,  176. 

Before  the  Act  of  1884  was  passed,  It  was 
beld  in  the  case  of  TTu  Cinnnti*iion«r$  »f  Alts- 
gli^n]/  Coutiijf  V.  Leeky,  6  Berg,  &  R.,  168,  that 
all  powers  conferred  upon  the  commlesfoneiB 
might  be  legally  executed  by  two,  without  the 
concurrence  of  the  third.  The  same  ruliui; 
will  be  found  in  Cooper  i£  Grote  v.  Lampter 
Tnwjwfl^.S  Watts.,  128;  5BinD.,4Sl.  But  why 
cit«  authorities,  when  the  Act  in  terms  makes 
the  bonds  valid  if  made  by  a  majority  of  tbe 
commissioneiB  of  the  respective  countiesi 

WefiiertfoTt,  answer  iM  aeovA'poiiii  certifisd, 
that  ihe  boTide  upon  ■uhich  tvit  U  drought,  being 
gigned  bff  tine  out  of  the  tkret  eommfinoneri, 
are  binding  upon  the  County  of  Sutler. 


LYCURQCa  EDGERTON,   WILLIAM  H. 
DUNN  AND  JOHN  0.  WRIGHT. 

Writ  of  error  for  delay.    Cause  dltmlned  wltli 
t«ii  per  oeut.  damafrea. 

IN  ERROR  to  tbe  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Illinois. 
.Viwirf.   T.  L.  IMeker  and  J.  A.  Rock- 
well, for  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mean.  ti.  TmmbnUandB.  C.  Co»k.  for 
dereodaats  in  error. 


delivered  the  opin- 


Mr.  Chi^fJutUee 

nil  of  llie  court: 

miniag  the  record  iu  Uiin  l'h^i',  Lhe 

■  lion  that  the  writ  of  error  was 

J  for  delay,  and  thcreforu  ulTirm 

Jiiwith  10  per  cent,  damages,  ac 

— »nd  section  of  the  33d  nilf  of 


B.JOHNH.  WILKINS 
JAM  MINOT.  Jit. 
0.,»Bow.,  *5(Mei.l 


The  jwitdieitaa  whieh  hai  finl  ailaehed  in 
tAd  leituTg  and  tale  of  properly  wiU  premtl — 
Marihatg  right  to  held,  u  gveelion  for  federal 
eouTt.  not  for  ttate  eaart — equity  acttan  m 
federal  court,  to  re»lram  rait  at  late  in  »ame 
court,  H  not  an  original  action  and  ii  main- 
tained  mlhout  reference  to  reeidenee  of  the  par- 


la  the  case  of  oonfllotlns  authorities  under  a 
state  and  federal  proeesa,  od  which  property  has 
tieen  selxed.  the  question  aa  to  wbich  authorItT 
■hall  for  tbe  time  prevail,  does  not  depend  upoa 
the  rlKhts  of  the  respective  parties  to  the  property 
■elied,  hut  upon  the  quesUon,  whioh  Jurisdiction 
had  tint  attaobed  by  the  aelEure  and  ougtody  of 
the  property  under  Its  prooeia. 

This  rule  apjillefl  to  an  attachment  Issued  by  the 

WTiore  property  has  boan  setead  under  the  proo- 
eaa  of  attachmeat,  from  the  U.  8.  Cinnill  Court 

and  1b  In  the  oustody  ot  the  Uanhai,  the  rls'bt 
to  bold  It  19  a  question  t>elonglnK  to  tbe  federal 
cnurt.  under  whose  process  It  was  seized,  to  deter- 
mine, and  there  U  no  authority,  untf"-  "—  — — 

ot  the  stale  court,  to  Inlerte "'- 

It  belOQBSto  the  federal  a. 

question  of  their  own  Jurisdiction,  the  ulUmi 

biter  being  the  supreme  Judicial  tribunal  of  tbe 

A  bill  QJod  on  tbe  eauity  aide  of  a  federal  court 
to  restralo  or  rexulBteJudimentsor  Bultsat  law  In 
the  same  court,  and  thereby  prevent  Idjustloe.  or 
an  JDequ liable  advantag-e  under  nieme  or  final  pro- 
cess. 1b  not  an  original  suit,  but  ancillary  andde- 
pendent.  supplementary  merely  to  the  orlglnttl 
suit  nut  of  which  It  has  arisen,  and  Is  maintained 
without  referenoe  to  the  oltlienship  or  resldenoe 
of  the  parties. 


Argued  Mar.  B,  1S6I.    Decided  Mar.  14,  1861. 

IN   ERROR  to  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts, 
within  aad  for  the  County  of  Middlesex,  In  the 
District  of  Mafsachusetu. 
The  case  is  stated  by  tbe  court. 
Mr.    Beary  M.  Farkar,  for  pluntiff  in 

1.  Persons  and  property  "  in  the  custody  of 
the  law"  of  a  slate  are  withdrawn  from  the  proc- 
ess of  the  courts  of  the  United  States  (unless 
Coagress  has  otherwise  spcciQcally  enacted}, 
and  in  like  manner  persons  and  property  in  the 
custody  ot  the  law  of  the  United  Stateaare  not 
subject  to  any  state  process. 

The  OUter  Jordan,  3  Curt.  C.  C  414'  2"™- 
lor  T.  The  Royal  Saxon,  1  Wall.  Jr.,  811;  see, 
also,  Oropper  v.  Gotmm,  3  Curt,  C.  C,  466, 
46S;  Bn  parte  Benton,  6  McLean,  UfiS. 

3.  An  attempt  was  early  made  to  draw  a  dis- 
tinction in  favor  of  the  United  StaUs  in  nut- 


doctrine  has  Iwen  definitely  overruled. 

Taylor  7.  Carryl.  61  U.  8-  (20  How.),  597; 
13  Harris,  Pa.,  264. 

Mr.  H«niT  C.  Hntehlnc,  for  defendaol 
in  error: 

Replevin  was  properly  brought  In  this  caw. 
Tbe  attachment  made  by  the  Marshal  was  a 
collateral  pFocDeding,to  secure  payment  of  the 
judgment  that  might  be  recovered  in  the  suit 
wherein  Ihe  attachment  was  made.  He  was  di- 
rected by  his  writ  to  attach  property  of  the 
defendant  named  In  the  writ,  and  his  writ  only 
afforded  him  a  jusiificatlon  for  attaching  sut^ 
property,  and  he  took  the  properly  of  a  stran- 
ger—that is,  of  the  defendants  in  error.  The 
defendants  iu  error  had  no  reniedy  except  in 
74» 


46(M61 


BUFBIDIB  COUBT  OF  THB  UHTTBD  BtATSB. 


Dbc.  Tkem, 


the  state  court.  They  must  bring  their  suit 
there  or  not  at  all.  They  were  citizens  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, as  was  also  the  Marshal,  and  the 
property  replevied  was  there  situated.  There 
was  no  conflict  of  Jurisdiction,  and  none  could 
poBflibly  arise. 

1  Kent,  Com.,  411,  7th  ed.,  410.  5th  ed. ;  iSZff- 
oum  V.  Mayberry,  2  Wheat..  l\Hannay.  Stein- 
berger,  6  Slackf..  620;  Brum  v.  Ogdtn,  6 
Halst.,  870;  Teal  v.  FeUon,  12  How..  284; 
Dunnv.  VaU,  7  Mart.,  416;  Clements  v.  Berry, 
11  How..  898;  Taykn'  y.  BoyalSaoDon,  1  Wall., 
Jr.,  811;  Freeman  v.  Bobinaon,  7  Ind.,  821. 

This  was  not  a  proceeding  in  rem,  nor  like 
the  case  where  a  marshal  has  a  prisoner  in  his 
custody.  In  those  cases  the  custody  of  the 
thing  or  of  the  prisoner  lies  at  the  very  founda- 
tion of  the  junsdiction  in  the  suit  and,  there- 
fore, to  take  from  his  custody,  by  process  from 
a  state  court,  the  thing  or  the  prisoner,  would 
be  to  deprive  the  Unitad  States  Court  of  its  Jur- 
isdiction, and  to  draw  in  question  the  vaUdity 
of  the  authority  exercised  under  the  United 
States. 

But  this  suit,  in  which  the  Marshal  attached 
these  cars,  was  brought  to  recover  a  debt,  and 
no  question  could  possiblv  arise  in  that  suit 
whether  the  property  attached  by  the  Marshal 
belonged  to  the  defendant  therein  or  not;  no 
form  of  pleading  could  brins  this  question  be- 
fore the  court,  and  the  suit  would  and  did 
proceed  to  Judgment  independently  of  the  fact 
whether  property  was  attached  or  not.  The 
only  question  in  that  suit  was,  whether  the  de- 
fendant was  indebted  to  the  plaintiff  as  alleged 
therein. 

The  case  of  Taylor  v.  Carryl,  61  U.  S.  (20 
How.),  588,  is  not  In  point.  The  opinion  of  the 
majority  of  the  court  in  that  case  proceeded 
upon  the  ground  that  the  process  from  the  state 
court  and  that  from  the  United  States  Court 
were  both  proceedings  in  rem,  and  of  course 
that  which  was  prior  in  time  had  precedence, 
and  the  property  could  not  be  taken  from  the 
possession  of  the  state  court,  because  posses- 
sion of  the  property  was  essential  to  its  Juris- 
diction. 

Mr,  JueUee  Kelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Massachusetts. 

The  case  was  this:  Selden  F.  White,  of  the 
State  of  New  Hampshire,  in  1856  instituted  a 
suit  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States 
for  the  District  of  Massachusetts  against  the 
Vermont  and  Massachusetts  Railroad  Com- 
pany, a  Corporation  under  the  laws  of  Massa- 
chusetts, to  recover  certain  demands  claimed 
agcdnst  the  defendants.  The  suit  was  com- 
menced in  the  usual  way,  by  process  of  ilttach- 
ment  and  summons.  Freeman,  the  Marshal,  and 
plaintiff  in  error,  to  whom  the  processes  were 
delivered,  attached  a  number  of  railroad  cars, 
which,  according  to  the  practice  of  the  court, 
were  seized  and  held  as  a  security  for  the  satis- 
faction of  the  demand  in  suit  in  case  a  Judg- 
ment was  recovered.  After  the  seizure,  and 
while  the  cars  were  in  the  custody  of  the  Mar- 
shal, they  were  taken  out  of  his  possession  by 
the  Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Middlesex,  under 
a  writ  of  replevin  in  favor  of  Howe  and  others, 
the  defendants  in  error,  issued  from  a  state 

750 


court  The  platntiffs  in  the  replevin  auit  were 
mortgairaes  of  the  Vermont  and  Massachusetts 
Railroad  Company,  including  the  can  in  ques- 
tion, in  trust  for  the  bondhofiera,  to  secure  the 
payment  of  a  large  sum  of  money  which  re- 
mained due  and  unpaid. 

The  defendant,  Freenum,  in  the  replevin 
suit,  set  up,  by  way  of  defense,  the  autnontj 
by  which  he  held  me  property  under  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States,  which  wss 
overruled  by  the  court  below,  aiid  judgmeot 
rendered  for  the  plaintiffs.  The  caae  la  now  be- 
fore us  on  a  writ  of  error. 

I.  The  suit  in  this  case  has  been  instituted 
and  carried  on  to  Judgment  in  the  court  below 
under  a  misapprehoudon,  of  the  settled  coune 
of  decision  in  this  court  in  respect  to  the  case  of 
conflicting  processes  and  authorities^between  the 
federal  and  state  courts;  and  also  in  respect  ta 
the  appropriate  remedy  of  the  plaintiffs  for  the 
grievances  complained,  of. 

As  it  respects  the  effect  to  be  given  to  the  pro- 
cesses of  the  courts,  whether  state  or  fedeial. 
the  subject  was  so  fully  and  satisf actorUv  ex- 
amined in  the  case  of  Taylary,  Garryl,  20  How.. 
588,  the  last  of  the  series  on  the  subject,  we  need 
only  refer  to  it,  as  all  the  previous  cases  will 
there  be  found. 

The  main  point  there  decided  was,  that  the 
property  seiased  by  the  sheriff,  under  the  proc- 
ess of  attachment  from  the  state  courts  and 
while  in  the  custody  of  the  officer,  could  not  be 
seized  or  t^en  from  him  by  a  process  from  the 
District  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  that 
the  attempt  to  seize  it  by  the  Marshal,  by  s 
notice  or  otherwise,  was  a  nullity,  and  gave  the 
court  no  jurisdiction  over  it,  inasmuch  as,  to 
give  Jurisdiction  to  the  district  court  in  a  pro- 
ceeding in  rem,  there  must  be  a  valid  aeizuR 
and  an  actual  control  of  the  ree  under  the  proc- 


In  order  to  avoid  the  effect  of  this  case,  it  has 
been  assumed  that  the  question  was  not  one  c^ 
conflict  between  the  state  and  federal  authori- 
ties, but  a  question  merely  upon  the  relative 
powers  of  a  court  of  admiral^  and  a  oourt  of 
common  law  in  the  case  of  an  admitted  mari- 
time lien.  But  no  such  ouesticm  was  diecosKd 
by  Mr,  Juetiee  Campbell,  who  delivered  the 
opinion  of  the  majority  of  the  court,  except  u> 
show  that  the  process  of  the  district  court  in 
admiralty  was  entitled  to  no  precedeaoe  over 
the  process  of  any  other  court,  dealing  with 
propierty  that  was,  in  common,  subject  to  the 
Junsdiction  of  each.  On  the  contrary,  he  ob- 
served, at  the  close  of  the  opinion,  that  the  view 
taken  of  the  case  rendered  it  unnecessary  **  to 
consider  any  (^^uestion  relative  to  the  reapectivt 
liens  of  attaching  crediton,  and  of  seamen  for 
wages,  or  as  to  the  effect  of  the  sale  of  the  prop- 
erty as  chargeable,  or  as  perishable,  upon  than.  ** 

The  minority  of  the  court  took  a  different 
view  of  the  question  supposed  to  be  Involved  in 
the  case.  It  is  succinctly  stated  by  the  Ckitf 
JuaUee,  at  the  commencement  of  hia  dissenting 
opinion.  He  observes:  "The  opinion  of  the 
court  treats  this  controversy  as  a  conflict  be- 
tween the  Jurisdiction  and  rights  of  a  state 
court  and  the  iurisdiction  and  i^hts  of  a  ooun 
of  the  United  States,  as  a  conflict  betwea 
sovereignties,  both  acting  by  their  own  officers 
within  the  sphere  of  their  acknowledged  powers. 
In  my  judgment;  this  is  a  mjataken  view  of  the 

ttU.& 


1880. 


Fbbbmak  v.  Howx. 


46(M«1 


queetion  praented  by  the  record.  It  is  not  a 
question  between  the  relative  powers  of  a  State 
and  the  United  States,  acting  through  their 
judicial  tribunals,  but  merely  upon  the  relative 
powers  and  duties  of  a  court  of  admiralty  and 
a  court  of  common  law  in  the  case  of  an  ad- 
mitted maritime  lien;"  and  hence  the  con- 
clusion was  arrived  at,  that  the  power  of  the 
admiralty  was  paramount.  The  majority  of  the 
court  were  of  opinion  that,  according  to  the 
course  of  decision  in  the  case  of  conflicting  au- 
thorities under  a  state  and  federal  process,  and 
in  order  to  avoid  unseemlv  collision  between 
them,  the  question  as  to  which  authority  should, 
for  the  time,  prevail,  did  not  depend  upon  the 
rights  of  the  respective  parties  to  the  property 
seized,  whether  the  one  was  paramount  to  the 
other,  but  upon  the  question,  which  iurlsdictlon 
had  first  attached  by  the  seizure  and  custody  of 
the  property  under  its  process. 

Another  distinction  is  attempted  by  the  de- 
fendants in  error.  It  is  admitted  that  in  the 
case  of  a  proceeding  in  rem,  the  property  seized 
and  in  the  custody  of  the  officer  is  protected 
from  any  interference  by  slate  process.  But  it 
is  claimed  that  the  process  of  attachment  issued 
by  a  common  law  court  stands  upon  adifiPerent 
footing,  ai^d  the  reasons  asslgnea  for  the  dis- 
tinction are,  that  in  the  one  case  the  property 
seized  is  the  subject  of  lesal  inquiry  in  the  court, 
the  matter  to  be  tried  and  ad  judicated  upon,  and 
which,  in  the  language  of  the  counsel,  lies  at 
the  foundation  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court; 
but  that,  in  the  other,  the  property  seized, 
namely:  under  the  attachment,  is  not  the  sub- 
ject-matter to  be  tried,  like  the  property  which  is 
the  subject  of  a  libel  in  rem,  as  the  process  is, 
simply,  for  the  recovery  of  a  debt,  without  any 
lien  or  charge  upon  the  property,  except  that  re- 
sulting from  the  attachment  to  secure  the  debt, 
and  tmit  the  question  of  lien  upon  the  property 
is  .a  collateral  one,  which  the  feaeral  court  could 
not  hear  and  decide  in  the  action  before  it;  and 
further,  that  the  question  of  liability  of  the 
Railroad  Company  was  upon  certain  bonds,  the 
trial  and  judgment  upon  which  would  not  be 
affected  by  the  possession  or  want  of  possession 
of  the  property  seized  by  the  Marshal. 

The  idea  which  seems  to  prevail  in  the  mind 
of  the  learned  counsel  on  the  part  of  the  defend- 
ant in  error  is,  that  there  is  something  peculiar 
and  extraordinary  in  a  proceeding  tn  rem  in 
admiralty,  and  in  the  lien  upon  which  it  Is 
founded,  that  invests  them  with  a  power  far 
above  the  proceedings  or  liens  at  common  law, 
or  by  statute;  and  t&t, while  the  seizure  of  the 
property  in  the  one  case,  by  the  Marshal,  pro- 
tects it  from  all  interference  by  state  process, 
in  the  other  no  such  protection  exists. 

The  court  is  not  aware  of  any  such  distinc- 
tion. In  the  case  of  a  proceeaing  in  rem  in 
admiralty,  the  lien  or  charge,  which  gives  the 
right  to  seize  the  property,results  from  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  maritime  law.  In  the  proceeding 
by  attachment  in  a  court  of  common  law,  the 
lien  results  from  statute  or  common  law;  and  in 
both  cases,  unless  the  party  instituting  the  pro- 
ceedings sustains  his  demand  to  secure  which 
the  Hen  is  claimed,  the  property  ia  discharged. 
In  both,  the  property  is  held  contingently,  de- 
pendent upon  the  result  of  the  litigation.  In 
the  admiralty,  in  the  case  of  collision,  upon  a 
Wl  of  lading,  or  charter-party,  for  salvage,  Jkc, 

See  84  How. 


&c.,  the  main  questions  litigated  are  not  the 
Questions  of  lien,  but  fault  or  not  in  the  col- 
lision, the  fulfillment  or  not  of  the  contract  in 
the  bill  of  lading,  or  cluirter-party,  or  the  right 
to  salvage. 

The  same  observations  are  alilie  applicable  U> 
all  cases  of  attachment  in  courts  or  common 
law,  where  the  lien  is  given  by  statute. 

It  is  true,  in  a  proceeding  in  rem,  any  person 
claiming  an  interest  in  the  property  paramount 
to  that  of  the  libelant,  may  intervene  by  way  of 
defense  for  the  protection  of  his  inter^t;  but 
the  same  is  equally  true  in  the  case  of  a  pro- 
ceeding by  attachment  in  a  court  of  common 
law,  as  wUl  be  shown  in  another  branch  of  this 
opinion. 

Some  stress  has  also  been  placed  upon  the  idea, 
that  the  forcible  dispossession  of  the  Marshal, 
of  the  property  under  the  attachment,  would 
not  effect  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  or  inter- 
rupt the  proceedings  in  the  suit;  but  the  same 
is  ec^ually  true  as  respects  the  proceedings  in 
rem  m  the  admiralty.  The  forcible  disposses- 
sion of  the  Marshal, of  the  property  once  seized, 
would  not  affect  the  jurisdiction,  or  prevent  a 
decree  in  the  case. 

Another  and  main  ground  relied  on  by  the 
defendants  in  error  is,  that  the  process  in  the 
present  instance  was  directed  against  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Railroad  Gompany,and  conferred  na 
authority  upon  the  Marshal  to  take  the  property 
of  the  plaintifb  in  the  replevin  suit.  But  this 
involves  a  question  of  right  and  title  to  the 
property  under  the  federal  process,  and  which 
It  belongs  to  the  federal,  not  the  state  courts,  to 
determine.  This  is  now  admitted;  for  though 
a  point  is  made  in  the  brief  by  the  counsel  for 
the  defendant  in  error,  that  this  court  had  no 
jurisdiction  of  the  case,  it  was  given  up  on  the 
argument.  And  in  the  condition  of  the  present 
case  more  than  this  is  involved;  for  the  prop- 
erty having  been  seized  under  the  process  of 
attachment,  and  in  the  custody  of  the  Marshal, 
and  the  right  to  hold  it  being  a  question  belong- 
ing to  the  federal  court,  under  whose  process 
it  was  seized,  to  determine,  there  was  no  au- 
thority, as  we  have  seen,  under  the  process  of 
the  state  court,  to  interfere  with  it.  We  agree 
with  Mr,  Justice  Orier,  in  Peek  v.  JennMs,  7 
How.,  624,  62d.  '*It  is  a  doctrine  of  law  too 
long  established  to  require  citation  of  authori- 
ties, that  whore  a  courl  has  jurisdiction, it  has  a. 
right  to  decide  every  question  which  occurs  in 
the  cause:  and  whether  its  decision  be  correct 
or  otherwise,  its  judgment,  till  reversed,  is  re- 
garded as  binding  in  every  court;  and  that 
where  the  jurisdiction  of  a  court,  and  the  right 
of  a  plaintiff  to  prosecute  his  suit  hi  it,  have  once 
attached,  that  right  cannot  be  arrested  or 
taken  away  by  proceedings  in  another  court.'' 
**  Keither  can  one  take  the  property  from  the 
custody  of  the  other  by  replevin,  or  any  other 
process;  for  this  would  produce  a  conflict  ex- 
tremely embarrassing  to  the  administration  of 
justice." 

The  case  of  Sloeum  v.  Mayberry,  2  Wheat.,  2, 
has  been  referred  to  as  holding  a  different  doc> 
trine  from  that  maintained  by  the  plaintiff  in 
error  in  the  present  case. 

We  have  examined  the  case  attentively,  and 
are  satisfied  that  this  is  a  misapprehension. 
There  was  no  interference  there  with  goods 
seized  under  the  process  of  a  federal  court,  and 


450-461 


BlTPBmCB  COUBT  OF  THS  UnTTBD  BtaTKS. 


Dao.  Txiiic» 


in  the  custody  of  the  Marshal,  nor  any  attempt 
to  draw  questions  involved  in  a  suit  instituted 
in  a  federal  court  into  a  state  court  for  decision. 
It  is  quite  apparent,  from  the  opinion  of  the 
court,  if  this  had  been  the  question  before  it, 
what  would  have  been  its  decision. 

Chief  JfuUee  Marshall  observed :  ' '  An^  inter- 
vention of  a  state  authority  which,by  takm^rthe 
thing  seized  out  of  the  possession  of  the  officer 
of  the  IFnited  States,  might  obstruct  the  exer- 
cise of  this  jurisdiction,  would,  unquestionably, 
be  a  violation  of  the  Act;  and  the  federal  court 
haviDff  cognizance  of  the  seizure,  might  enforce 
a  redelivery  of  the  thing  bv  attachment  or  other 
aummary  process  against  the  parties  who  should 
devest  such  a  possession.  The  party  supposing 
himself  i^grieved  by  a  seizure  cannot,  because 
he  considers  it  tortious,  replevy  the  property 
out  of  the  custody  of  the  seizing  officers,  or  of 
thecourt  having  cognizance  of  the  cause."  The 
reason  why  the  replevin  of  the  cargo  in  the  state 
court  was  maintained  was,  that  the  vessel  only 
was  seized  by  the  officer,  and  not  the  cargo, 
and  the  latter  was  not,  therefore,  within  the  pro- 
tection of  the  principle  announced. 

Reference  was  made,  also,  on  the  argument 
in  thQ  present  case,  to  an  opinion  expressed  by 
ClianceUor  Kent,  in  his  Commentaries,  Vol.  I., 
p.  410,  as  follows:  *'lf  the  officer  of  the  United 
•  States  who  seizes,  or  the  court  which  awards 
the  process  to  seize,  has  jurisdiction  of  the  sub- 
ject-matter, then  the  inouirjr  into  the  validity  of 
the  seizure  belongs  exclusively  to  the  federal 
courts.  But  if  there  be  no  jurisdiction  in  the 
instance  in  which  it  is  asserted,  as  if  a  Marshal 
of  the  United  States,  under  an  execution  in  fa- 
vor of  the  United  States  gainst  A,  should  seize 
the  person  or  property  of  fi,  then  the  state  courts 
have  jurisdiction  to  protect  the  person  and  the 
property  so  illegally  invaded." 

The  error  into  which  the  learned  ClumceUor 
fell,  from  not  being  practically  familiar  with 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts,  arose  from 
not  appreciating,  for  the  moment,  the  effect  of 
transferring  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal 
court  to  that  of  the  State  the  decision  of  the  ques- 
tion in  the  example  given;  for  it  is  ouite  clear, 
upon  the  principle  stated,  that  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  f  ormer,and  the  validity  and  effect  of  its  proc- 
ess, would  not  be  what  the  federal,  but  what  the 
state  court,  might  determine.  Ko  doubt,  if  the 
federal  court  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the  case, the 
process  would  be  invalid,  and  the  seizure  of  the 
property  illegal,  for  which  the  aggrieved  party 
is  entitled  to  his  remedy.  But  the  question  is, 
which  tribunal,  the  Federal  or  State,  possesses, 
the  power  to  determine  the  question  or  jurisdic- 
tion or  validity  of  the  process?  The  effect  of 
the  principle  stated  by  the  Chaneelior,  if  ad- 
mitted, would  be  most  deep  and  extensive  in  its 
operation  upon  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal 
court,  as  a  moment's  consideration  will  show. 
It  would  draw  after  it  into  the  state  courts,  not 
only  all  questions  of  the  liability  of  property 
seized  upon  me9ne  and  final  process  issued  un- 
der the  authority  of  the  federal  courts,  includ- 
ing the  admiralty,  for  this  court  can  be  no  ex- 
ception, for  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  seized, 
but  also  the  arrests  upon  mesne,  and  inrprison- 
ment  upon  final  process  of  the  person  in  both 
civil  and  criminal  cases,  for  in  every  case  the 
question  of  jurisdiction  could  be  made;  and 
until  the  power  was  assumed  by  the  state  court, 

752 


and  the  question  of  jurisdiction  of  the  federal 
court  was  heard  and  determined  by  it,  it  coold 
not  be  known  whether  in  the  given  case  it  ex- 
isted or  not.  We  need  scarcely  remark  that  no 
government  could  maintain  the  administration 
or  execution  of  its  laws,  civil  or  criminal,  if  the 
jurisdiction  of  its  ludicial  tribunals  were  sob- 
ject  to  the  determination  of  another.  But  we 
shall  not  pursue  this  branch  of  the  case  further. 
We  regard  the  question  as  settled,  at  least  w 
early  as  United  ataUs  v.  Bstert,  5  Cranch,  115. 
familiarly  known  as  The  (HfMtead  case,  and 
which  is  historical,  that  it  belongs  to  the  feder- 
al courts  to  determine  the  question  of  their  own 
jurisdiction,  the  ultimate  arbiter,  the  supreme 
judicial  tribunal  of  the  nation,  and  which  has 
been  recently  reaffirmed,  after  the  most  careful 
and  deliberate  consideration,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  present  Chirf  JfisUce,  in  the  case  of  The 
United  States  v.  Booth,  21  How.,  606. 

II.  Another  misapprehension,  under  which 
the  counsel  for  the  aefendant  in  error  labors, 
and  in  which  the  court  below  fell,  was  in  re- 
spect to  the  appropriate  remedy  of  the  plaint- 
iffs in  the  replevin  suit  for  the  grievance  com- 
plained of.  It  was  supposed  that  they  were  ut- 
terly remediless  in  the  federal  courts,  inasmuch 
as  both  parties  were  citizens  of  Massachusetts. 
But  those  familiar  with  the  practice  of  the  fed- 
eral courts  have  found  no  difficulty  in  applying 
a  remedy,  and  one  much  more  dfectual  than 
the  replevin,  and  more  consistent  with  the  ot- 
der  and  harmony  of  judicial  proceedings,  as 
may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  following  casf*: 
P»nnoekv,  Ooe,  28 How.,  117;  Que^,  TSs  Wat- 
er  Canal  Co.,  24  How.,  257.  decided  thia  term; 
GUprke  v.  Moithewson,  12  Pet.,  164;  Dunn  v. 
Clarke,  8  Pet.,  1 ;  5  Cranch.  288. 

The  principle  is,  that  a  bill  filed  on  the  equity 
side  of  the  court  to  restrain  or  regulate  Judg- 
ments or  suits  at  law  in  the  same  court,  ami 
thereby  prevent  injustice,  or  an  inequitable  ad- 
vantage under  mesne  or  final  process,  ia  not  an 
original  suit,  but  ancillary  and  dependent,  sup- 
plementary merely  to  the  original  suit,  out  of 
which  it  hsA  arisen,  and  is  maintained  without 
reference  to  the  citizenship  or  reddenoe  of  the 
parties. 

The  case  in  8  Pet.,  1,  which  was  among  the 
first  that  came  before  the  court,  deserves,  per- 
haps, a  word  of  explanation.  It  would  seem 
from  a  remark  in  the  opinion,  that  the  power 
of  the  court  upon  the  bill  was  limited  to  a  case 
between  the  parties  to  the  original  suit  Thi» 
was  probably  not  intended,  as  any  party  may 
file  the  bill  whose  interests  are  affected  by  the 
suit  at  law. 

In  the  case  of  Pennoek  v.  Coe,  24  How.,  257. 
the  bill  was  filed  by  the  mortgagee  of  the  Rail- 
road Company, in  trust  for  the  bondholders,  an- 
swering to  the  position  of  the  plaintiffs  in  the 
replevin  suit  in  the  case  before  ua.  One  v.  TUk 
Water  Canal  Company,  decided  at  this  term,  if 
an  instructive  case  upon  this  subject,  in  which 
the  Chief  Justice  suggests  the  difficaltks  of  a 
court  of  law  dealing  with  this  deacriptioo  of 
property,  with  a  proper  regard  to  the  rights  of 
all  concerned. 

In  that  case  the  bill  was  filed  on  the  equity  aide 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
District  of  Maryland ,  to  restrain  a  sale  of  ^e  de. 
fendant's  property  on  execution.  Oue,  the  jndg 
ment  creditor,  was  a  resident  of  Pennsyhfaiua, 


UowARD  V.  Bl'obeb. 


46U16S 


pioper  authority,  or  If  it  woi,  whether  il  c 
erea  after  acquired  property,  as  not  materia 
the  ca«e  before  ua.     The  latter  queetioQ  1 


Belts,  as  they  are  unimportant  in  our  view  of 

Upon  tht  whole,  after  the  fuUeit  eoniideration 
of  tA6  eate,  ajtd  utmotl  rapml  for  the  learnirig 
and  abUit]/  of  the  court  below,  lee  are  etnutrained 
to  differ  from  it,  aTid  reairie  the  judgment, 

Ctt«d-mU.S.nWHll.),SS!:70D.a.l3Wall.),33S,3ia, 
3U.  SU.  SIT:  78  V.  S.JS  Wall.),  IM.  OA,  IGS,  TU :  SB  (J.  S. 

(ffiWall.),  asa;  80  Cr.  8. 118  Wall.).  719,718. 737;  81  U. 
U.  (11  Wall.},  it ;  83  tJ.  a.  (la  WaU.).  les,  £18 :  87  IT. 
8.  (20  Wall-I,  see;  W  C.  B.m  WalU  m;  1(K  U.  8. 
SeS;  lOa  n.S„4Bl:  1(»  U.S.,  SE:  a  Bank.  Rev-  ilA 
U8i  4Beii.,Wi3Blw.,S2B:SBank,  Keir..  13e:3Banlc. 
Be«.,I31,IU;  8Bank.KeK..IWi,E"     i    r  "    }.. 

124.(18:  8  BlBa..3£RL4  Blw.,im.)..'  .  i  .  .'  .'  O; 
II  Blatehf..  ^3:  1  Wooiw..  S^:  "  u    :.  17, 

HI;  1  Ben..  287;  1  Wooda.,  ITS;  a  h.  i  ■  ..  i  i  .p.. 
1T3;  1  Holmea,  850:   18  Bk.  tteg..  ti.  .  >  .ii:  .  v1; 

s  niiods,4£i:a  Wood&Baa,  t^:  -.'  \i.<'.,  i,  ,  .i,:,\  e 

BlBa..3i;  8  Bias..  4W;  10  Bin.,  481.  i'^: .  i>  H-i,  .1:3; 
4  BuB:bG«,  aOO;  fi  Rug-hea.  4ie,  i  ii :  l.<  liNiii'lif., 
30:  ISBlatohf.,  IM:  27i;hJ.,  170:  7[  N.  v..  iv>.  u  i;l., 
423:HHlDn.,  MA:  leMlno.,  480:  2  Mn..  Ii-i'..  '-\  '40 
Qa..  866):  4  Am.  Rep..  189  (t8  Iowhi.-><.  li  A  in  II<'g.. 
swam  Maei..  war,  iaAm.Sm..1&!iiaUiaa.,4Sai;lft 
Am.  Rep.,  8  (III  HaM.,  (fT) :  ^  Am.  Kap.,  4IA,  417  (11 
U.  I.,  8«J:  aO  Am.  Hep..  t8t  (H  N.  Y.,  185) ;  88  Am. 
Sep.,  r.3  (44  Mlob..  SSS). 


THACKEBB.  HOWARD,  Plff.  in  Er., 
FRANCIS  BUaBEE. 

(See  S.  C.  21  How.,  4S1-1SS.) 

Btate  late,  for  redemption  from  mortgage  *aie,  it 

mid  o*  to  prior  mortgage. 

A  law  of  a  State  authoriilng  a  judgment  oredltor 
of  a  mortgaRor  at  anj  tlmo  wltbln  two  rear*  after 
the  sale  under  a  mortfra^.  to  redeem  the  land  from 
the  purcbuie,  oa  paylog  tbe  purcbswi  molten,  wlcb 
Interest,  and  atuirgies.  as  to  a  mortgage  eieaiil«l 
before  the  passage  of  the  Law  prorldine  for  Che  re- 
demption, Is  iaoperatlve  and  vold,aa  Impairing  the 
obligation  of  the  eontraot. 

Branaonv.  Klnxle,  M  C.  8.,8II  i  atOrmed.lS  (T.S., 
SI2;44n.3.,7ie. 

Argued  Feb.  fS,  1881.     Decided  Mar.  li.  1861. 

IN  ERROR  to  tbe  Supreme  Court  of  the  SUte 
of  Alabama. 
This  bill  was  91ed  in  tbe  court  of  chancerj 
in  Alabama,  by  Buebee,  preaent  defendaut  id 
error,   tinder  the  cTrcumalonces  stated  In  the 

On  the  flrat  hearing  of  the  bill.  It  was  dis- 
tniased  by  the  ChaneeWir.  This  decree,  on  ap 
peal,  was  reversed  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
tbe  Stale.  A  secooa  decree  was  rendered  by 
the  court  of  chancery  in  conformity  with  the 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court,  This  decree 
was  affirmed  on  appeal  b^  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Alabama,  and  from  this  decree  of  affirmance 
Howard  now  prosecutes  his  writ  of  error. 

Mr.   P.  PUlUpB.  for  tbe  plaintiff  in  error. 

Tbe  Statute  of  Alabama,  approved  Jan.  1. 
1843.  OUy's  Dig.,  503,  sutborizesa  redemption 
See  24  Hon  U-  S.,  Hmk  U. 


in  two  years  after  the  sale,  under  the  decreeby 
bona  fide  credltaia  of  defendant. 

The  Supreme  Court  oC  Alabama  has  decided 
that  this  slatule  applies  to  sales  under  mort- 
gaeea  executed  prior  to  the  passage  of  the  Act, 
ana  tbe  question  Is.  whether  this  statute  thus 
construed  impairs  the  obligation  of  a  contract 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution.  The 
lex  loei  eontraetu*  at  the  time  of  the  execution 
of  tbe  mortgage  is  a  part  of  the  contract. 

Sto.  Com.,  ch.84.  sec.  1ST8. 

By  the  terms  of  the  mortgage,  the  estate  be- 
came absolute  on  default  of  payment;  yet  the 
mortga^r  had  the  right  to  redeem  after  de- 
fault, because  such  was  tbe  law  at  dale  of  the 
contract.  So,  for  the  same  reason,  the  mort- 
gagee bad  the  right,  after  default  and  in  the  e.b- 
sence  of  the  offer  to  redeem,  to  have  the  prem- 
ises sold  absolutely,  to  pay  the  debt.  The 
statute  in  question  provides  for  a  sale  subject 
to  redemption  in  two  years.  The  mortgage  in 
effect  stipulates  for  an  absolute  sale  after  de- 
fault. The  statute,  therefore,  does  not  merely 
change  the  remedy,  but  impairs  the  obligation 
uf  (he  contract. 

Brongonv.  Kinzie,  1  How,,  BI6. 

The  right  of  the  Legislature  toexempt  certain 
articles  of  necenaity  from  eieculion.  Is  stated 
in  this  case  to  be  "considered  as  properly  be- 
longing to  the  remedy."     This,  however,  has  ' 
been  denied  by  very  high  authority. 

QaaekertimtA  v.  Dankt,  I  Den.,  28:  8  Den., 
5M;  I  Cora..  189;  Thorne  v.  San  Franeieeo,  4 
Oal..  181. 

Tbe  statute  under  consideration  is,  in  all  re- 
spects, like  that  which  in  Broneon  v.  Eiiizie, 
1  How,,  316,  was  held  to  be  unconstitutional. 
There  the  question  was,  whether  the  morlgagoe 
was  not  entitled  lo  an  absolute  sale,  regaralesB 
of  the  statute.  Here  the  question  is,  whether 
the  purchaser  undersuchasale  can  be  deprived 
of  his  right  to  the  fee  simple,  by  virtue  of  the 
redemption  provided  by  the  statute. 

The  case  of  OanUy  y.  Eaing,3  How.,  716, 
in  which  the  statute  was  determined  to  be  Qn- 
constitutional,  was,  as  in  this,  a  contest  with 
the  purchaser,  and  only  differs  from  it  in  the 
fact  that  the  obnoxious  statu(«  was  passed 
after  tbe  decree,  but  before  the  sale,  while  in 
this  case  it  was  pawed  before  the  decree. 

See,  also.  VeVraeken  v.  Hiyiear.S  How. ,  613. 

Mr.  C.  O.  ClB-r.  Jr.,  for  defendant  In  error: 

The  case  presents  the  constitutionality  of  the 
Act  of  tbe  Alabama  Legislature,  approved  Jan- 
uary I,  1842,  so  far  as  the  same  affects  mort- 
gages previously  executed.  The  argument  of 
the  appellant  is:  the  Redemption  Statute  of 
Alabama,  if  applied  to  pre-existing  contracts, 
is  a  law  impairing  the  obll^^tion  of  contracts. 

The  distinction  between  rights  and  remedies, 
between  thoee  statutes  which  confer  a  right 
and  thoee  which  furnish  a  remedy  for  the  en- 
forcement of  that  right, is  well  marted.  The  one 
inheres  in  and  follows  the  contract,  wherever 
it  may  go;  the  other  is  dependent  on  the  local 
legislation  of  the  place  where  the  parties  seek 
to  enforce  the  right. 

Aopb  T.  TUAete,  4  Cow.,  364;  Baugher  v. 
Nelttm.  9  Gil!.,  298;  U.  8.  Bank  v.  Longworlh, 
1  McL,  85;  Pratt  v.  Jonei.  25  Verm.,  303; 
Searcy  v.  Slubbs,  136a.,  4S7;  P/uehalv.  Pera, 
7  Tex.,  884;  Hope  y.  Johneon,  2  Yerg^  125; 
MaWiy  V,    Cooper,   I  Morr.   la.,  69;    Wat  t 


49 


'iU 


60;-626 


SUPBSIIX  COUBT  OF  THB  UHXTBD  ^tAlML 


Dbc.  Tbbm, 


OretUtoTi,  1  La.  Ann.,  865:  Newton  v.  THbbatU, 
2  Bag.  i[Ark.),  150;  BocktMUv.  HubbeU,  2  Doug. 
Mich.,  197. 

It  is  also  well  drawn  in  the  able  dissenting 
opinion  of  Jutdice  McLean,  in  the  case  of  Broji- 
Hon  V.  Eimie,  I  How.,  811,  822. 

The  Statute  of  1842  takes  away  no  risht.  It 
leaves  the  debt  unimpaired — leaves  the  debtor's 
property  subject  to  the  debt,  and  only  modifies 
the  form  of  enforcing  the  decree. 

The  obligations  of  the  present  contract  were: 

1st.  The  promise  to  pay  the  debt. 

2d.  The  pledge  of  lands  as  security. 

It  was  no  part  of  the  contract  that  the  law 
for  the  collection  of  that  debt  should  continue 
as  it  then  was.  This  was  a  question  of  legisla- 
tive discretion,  not  within  the  control  of  the 
debtor.  The  terms  of  the  contract  neither  ex- 
pressed nor  implied  that  the  remedy  should  not 
be  changed.  The  most  that  can  be  affirmed 
on  this  head  is,  that  the  parties  impliedly 
stipulated  that  the  mortgagee  should  be  armed 
with  the  legal  process  in  force, when  he  should 
invoke  it  to  enforce  the  collection  of  his  de- 
mand. This  was  not  one  of  the  obligations  of 
the  contract,  but  an  incident  which  the  law 
imparted  to  it. 

To  hold  otherwise  would  be  to  cramp  the 
Legislature  and  lead  to  the  most  embarrassing 
results.  Counsel  argued  a^nst  adhering  to 
the  case  of  Bronton  v.  Kinsne,  He  contended, 
however,  that  there  was  a  distinction  between 
that  case  and  the  one  at  bar,  and  in  support  of 
that  position,  quoted,  at  some  length,  from  the 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Alabama  in 
the  present  case. 

The  argument  of  appellant  is,  that  by  the 
Act  of  1842,  two  years  are  added  to  the  time 
within  which  the  mortgagee  can  obtain  com- 
plete satisfaction  of  his  demand.  In  the  first 
place  I  deny  this.  The  policy  and  tendency  of 
redemption  statutes  are  to  enlarge  the  chances 
of  collection.  But  conceding  this  to  be  so, 
does  the  fact  that,  in  the  change  of  judicial 
proceedings,  a  remedy  less  summary  has  been 
provided,  impair  the  obligation  of  the  contract? 
What  additional  length  of  time  will  have  this 
effect?  If  two  vears*  delay  will  violate  the 
Constitution,  will  two  months  do  the  same? 

The  form  of  the  remedy  is  no  part  of  the 
binding  stipulations  of  the  contract,  and  Will  be 
changed  at  the  will  of  the  Legislature,  provided 
that  under  the  pretense  of  modifying  the  re- 
medy, all  substantial  remedy  be  not  taken  away. 

Mr.  Jtutiee  Nelson  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  State  of  Alabama. 

The  case  was  this: 

Enoch  Parsons  executed  a  mortgage  of  the 
premises  in  controversy,  on  the  9th  December, 
1886,  to  Sarah  Tait,  to  secure  the  payment  of 
$18,246.66.  The  last  installment  fell  due  in  Jan- 
uary, 1841.  In  March,  1846.  proceedings  were 
instituted  in  the  court  of  chancery  to  foreclose 
the  mortgage  for  default  in  payment;  and  in 
September,  1848,  Howard,  the  appellant,  be- 
came the  purchaser  of  the  premises,  under  the 
decree  of  foreclosure,  and  held  a  deed  of  the 
same  duly  executed  by  the  proper  officer. 

In  January,  1842,  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  Alabama  passed  an  Act  authorizing  a 

754 


Judgment  creditor  of  the  mortgagor,  or  of  his 
estate,  at  any  time  within  two  years  after  the 
sale  under  a  mortgage,  to  redeem  the  land 
from  the  purchase  on  paying  the  purchase 
money, with  a  certain  percent  interest,  besideB 
charges. 

Bugbee,  the  appellee,  and  plaintiff  in  the 
court  below,  having  recovered  a  Judgment 
a^inst  the  estate  of  Parsons  in  1843,  tendered 
within  the  two  years  the  purchase  money»lnter- 
est  and  charges,  to  Howard,  and  also  a  deed  of 
the  premises  to  be  executed;  all  of  which  were 
refused.  This  bill  was  filed  in  the  court  of 
chancery  in  Alabama  by  Bugbee  to  compel 
Howard  to  receive  the  money  in  redemption  of 
the  sale  and  execute  the  deed. 

The  main  ground  of  the  defense  in  that  snit 
was,  that  the  mortgage  from  Parsons  under 
which  the  defendant  derived  Utle,  having  tieen 
executed  before  the  passage  of  the  Act  provid- 
ing for  the  redemption,  the  Act,  as  respected 
this  debt,  was  inoperative  and  void,  as  impair- 
ing the  obligation  of  the  contract. 

The  court  of  chancery  so  held  and  dismissed 
the  bill.  But  on  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court, 
that  court  reversed  the  decree  below,  and  en- 
tered a  decree  for  the  complainant.  The  case 
is  now  here  on  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Supreme 
Court. 

The  only  question  involved  in  this  case  was 
decided  in  Braruan  v.  Kineie,  1  How.,  811.  It 
was  there  held,  after  a  very  and  careful  extended 
examination  by  the  court,  through  the  ChufJwt- 
tiee,  that  the  state  law  impaired  the  obligation 
of  the  mortgage  contract,  and  was  forbidden  by 
the  Constitution.  This  decision  has  since  beoi 
repeatedly  affirmed.  2  How.,  6 12; 8  How.,  716. 

It  is  due  to  the  Judges  of  the  court  below  to 
say,  that  they  felt  bound  by  a  decision  of  their 
predecessors,  which  they  aidmitled  to  be  in  di- 
rect conflict  with  the  case  of  Broman  v.  f  Mtw, 
and  that  the  two  decisions  could  not  be  recon- 
ciled. 

We  are  entirely  satisfied  with  the  soundness 
of  the  decision  in  the  above  case,  and  with  the 
grounds  and  reasons  upon  which  it  is  placed, 
and  shall  simply  refer  to  them  as  governing  the 
present  case. 

Decree  beUno,  recereed.  Case  remitted  wth  di- 
reetione  to  enter  decree  for  the  pUUntif  in  err^r. 


Cited— 2  Bond.,  163;  4  Am.  Bep.,  U7  (48  Ahu,  44). 


WILLIAM  H.  BELCHER  and  CHARLES 

BELCHER,  Ptffe,  in  Er., 

«. 

WM.  A.  LINK. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  6(»4UM.) 

Acte,  of  tribunal  or  officer  hating  juriediction, 
are  Undinff — question  of  power  in  the  officer, 
or  frauds  may  be  raided — duUee — aipprMetrn 
— export  duty,  when  added  to  invciee  price.  i» 
determine  value — mifdeeeription  may  be  ear 
rected  or  disregarded — detention  of  goods  nec- 
essary to  appraisal — no  aUowanee  for  leakage 
or  deterioration, 

NOTB.— AmMiruttvi't  iirr<t(eniruCrttiN«tit,iefc<ii  ti- 
T^laiiioMje  hy  parol.  Its  effect  upon  the  in$Untm€Mt. 
See  naif  to  Atkinson  v.  Uummins,  SQ  U.  8.  (9  How.>. 
4T9. 

<&  U.S. 


1860. 


Balchbb  y.  Lnm. 


008-526 


When  power  or  Jurisdlotlon  is  delegated  to  any 
public  officer  or  Uibunal  over  a  subject-matter, 
and  its  exercise  is  coallded  to  bis  or  its  discre- 
tloQ,  the  acts  so  done  are.  In  general,  binding  and 
Tslid  as  to  the  subject-matter. 

The  only  questions  which  can  arise  between  an 
individual  and  the  public,  or  any  person,  denying 
their  validity,  are  as  to  power  in  the  officer  and 
fraud  in  the  party. 

Payment  of  duties  cannot  be  avoided  because 
the  importation  Is  misdescribed  either  in  the  in- 
voice or  the  entry,  or  in  both,  at  the  same  time. 

Appraisers  are  required  to  appraise,  estimate 
and  ascertain  the  true  market  value  of  the  impor- 
tation, no  matter  what  name  may  be  affixed  to  it 
by  the  importer. 

Where  green  sugar  was  subj€»ct  to  the  export 
duty,  but  molasses  was  not,  if  the  importations 
ought  to  have  been  classed  with  the  former,  then 
the  Importer  ought  to  have  paid  the  export  duty, 
and  the  determination  of  the  appraisers  was  not  an 
unreasonable  one  that,  where  no  export  duty  had 
been  paid,  it  was  necessary  to  add  a  sum  to  the  in- 
voice valuation  equal  to  the  export  duty  to  which 
It  would  have  been  subjected,  if  it  had  been  cor- 
rectly Invoiced,  in  order  to  bring  the  dutiable 
value  up  to  the  actual  market  value  or  wholesale 
price  in  the  f orciirn  market. 

It  was  competent  for  the  appraisers  to  correct  a 
misdescription  in  the  invoice  and  entry,  or  disre- 
gard it,  so  as  to  perform  their  duty  as  required  by 
law. 

Any  dispute  as  to  the  nature  of  the  produce  im- 
ported, and  its  consequent  classlfloation  in  the  in- 
voice and  entry,  were  questions  of  fact  within  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  appraisers,  and  their  decision  is 
final  and  conclusive. 

Appraisement  of  the  goods  is  required  by  law, 
and  as  the  detention  of  the  gooda  is  the  necessary 
consequence  of  that  requirement,  it  cannot  be 
held  that  it  affords  anysrouud  of  action. 

Duties  are  required  oy  law  to  be  assessed  on  the 
goods,  and  the  assessment  is  uniformly  made  on 
the  quantity  entered  at  the  custom-house,  without 
any  allowance  whateyer  for  ordinary  leakage  and 
deterioration. 

Argued  Mar.  7. 1861,      Decided  Mar.  U,  1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 

This  was  an  action  of  (usumpsit,  commenced 
by  the  present  plaintiffs  in  error  in  the  court 
below,  ^gainst  William  A.  Linn,  Collector  of 
the  port  of  St.  Louis,  to  recover  an  alleged  ex- 
cess of  duties  which  had  been  paid,  under  pro- 
test, on  six  cargoes  of  sugar,  or  concentrated 
molasses,  impoHed  from  Cuba  and  entered  at 
New  Orleans  in  May  and  June,  1853.  The 
court  charged  the  Jury,  that  upon  the  whole 
evidence  in  the  case,  the  plaintiffs  could  not 
recover.  Verdict  and  judgment  were,  therefore, 
entered  for  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiffs 
brought  the  case  to  Uiis  court  by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mevtrs.  P.  PhiUips  and  Rewerdy  John- 
son* for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Messrs,  J.  S*  Black  and  £•  M.  Stanton* 
for  the  defendants  in  error. 

Mr.  Justice  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Mis- 
souri. The  suit  was  commenced  on  the  16th 
day  of  Septembei-,  1854.  It  was  an  action  of 
assumpsit^  and  the  declaration  contained  a 
count  for  money  had  and  received,  together 
with  three  special  counts,  which  are  set  forth 
at  large  in  the  transcript.  Plaintiffs  were  mer- 
chants residing  at  St.  Louis,  in  the  State  of 
Missouri,  and  the  defendant  was  the  surveyor 
of  that  port,  appointed  under  the  Act  of  March 
2<1,   1831  (4  Stat,  at  L.,  480),  upon  whom,  by 

See  24  How. 


that  law,  were  devolved  the  duties  of  collector, 
and  the  suit  was  instituted  by  the  present 
plaintiffs  against  the  defendant  as  such  collect- 
or, to  recover  an  allege  excess  of  duties  which 
they  had  previously  paid  under  protest  on  six 
cargoes  of  merchandise  invoiced,  among  other 
things,  as  concentrated  molasses.  Other  causes 
of  action  were  also  set  forth  in  some  of  the 
special  counts,  to  which  reference  will  here- 
after be  made.  Defendant  pleaded  that  he 
never  undertook  and  promisea  in  manner  and 
form  as  ti^e  plaintiffs  had  declared  against  him, 
and  upon  that  issue  the  parties  went  to  trial. 
All  of  the  merchandise  on  which  the  duties 
were  exacted  and  paid  was  imported  from 
Matanzas,  in  the  Island  of  Cuba,  and  was  con- 
signed to  the  plaintiffs,  who  were  doing  busi- 
ness at  St.  Louis.  Under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  merchandise  cannot  be  imported  di- 
rect from  a  foreign  port  to  the  port  of  St. 
Louis,  but  all  such  importations  are  required 
to  be  first  entered  at  the  custom-house  in  New 
Orleans.  Some  brief  reference  to  the  usual 
course  of  proceeding  in  such  cases,  as  required 
by  law  and  the  regulations  of  the  Treasury 
Department,  becomes  indispensable,  in  order 
that  Uie  precise  nature  of  the  controvexsy  m^ 
be  fully  understood.  Upon  the  arrival,  at  New 
Orleans,  of  a  vessel  from  a  foreign  port, having 
on  board  merchandise  exported  from  a  forei^ 
port,  and  consigned  to  a  merchant  at  St.  Louis, 
It  is  required,  if  the  mercandise  is  sulHect  to 
an  import  duty  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  tiiat  an  entry  of  the  same  shall  be  made 
at  the  custom-house  in  New  Orleans,  in  the 
same  manner  as  reouired  in  case  of  entry  for 
consumption,  and  the  officers  of  the  customs  at 
that  port  then  proceed  to  ascertain  and  assess 
the  duties  to  be  paid  to  the  United  States,  pre- 
cisely in  the  same  way  as  if  the  merchandise 
had  been  destined  for  that  market ;  whereupon 
a  bond,  called  a  transportation  bond,  is  given 
by  the  importer  or  his  agent  to  the  lilted 
States,  conditioned  that  the  packages  described 
in  the  invoice,  with  marks  corresponding 
thereto,  shall,  within  a  specified  time,  be  de- 
livered to  the  Surveyor  and  acting  Collector 
of  the  port  of  St.  Louis.  Notice  of  the  pro- 
ceedings ought  then  to  be  given  by  the  collect- 
or of  the  port  where  the  duties  were  ascertaUied 
and  ass^sed  to  the  acting  collector  of  the  port 
to  which  the  merchandise  is  destined;  and 
when  the  packages  are  received  at  the  port  of 
destination,  they  are  placed  in  the  custody  of 
the  acting  collector  of  that  port,  who  receives 
the  duties,  giving  notice  of  that  fact  to  the  col- 
lector of  tlie  port  where  they  were  ascertained 
and  assessed,  and  the  collector  of  the  latter  port 
is  then  authorized  by  law  to  cancel  the  trans- 
portation bond  given  bv  the  importer.  Six 
vessels  arrived  at  New  Orleans,  from  Matanzas, 
in  Majr  and  June,  1858,  having  on  board  mer- 
chandise shipped  from  the  latter  port,  and  con- 
signed to  the  plaintiffs,  and  it  appeared  that 
certain  portions  of  their  respective  cargoes 
were  invoiced  as  concentrated  molasses.  Pur- 
suant to  the  usual  course  of  proceedings  in  such 
cases,  the  plaintiffs,  on  the  arrival  of  the  ves- 
sels at  New  Orleans,  made  separate  entries  of 
the  respective  cargoes,  as  required  by  law,  at 
the  custom-house  of  that  port,  in  order  that  the 
duties  due  to  the  United  States  might  be  ascer- 
tained and  assessed.    In  making  the  entrirs. 


508-52e 


BuFBBMB  Court  of  the  Ukitbd  Statbb. 


Dec.  Tjekx, 


however,  they  followed  the  inyoice,  describing 
the  merchandise  in  question  as  concentrated 
molasses,  and  carrying  out  the  dutiable  value 
accordingly,  without  making  any  addition  in 
the  entry  to  the  cost  and  value  of  the  article  on 
account  of  its  peculiar  character.  One  of  the 
entries  was  made  on  the  10th  day  of  May.  1853, 
and  the  last  two  were  made  on  the  6th  day  of 
June,  in  the  same  year.  Conforming  to  the 
requirements  of  law,  the  collector  of  tne  port 
submitted  the  matter  to  the  local  appraisers  to 
appraise,  estimate,  and  ascertain,  the  dutiable 
value  of  the  merchandise,  and  they  added  one 
half  real  per  aitoha,  equal  to  six  and  one  fourth 
cents  for  every  twenty  five  pounds  Spanish 
weight,  to  the  invoice  valuation  of  the  mer- 
chandise. From  that  decision  the  plainti£Ps 
appealed,  and  called  for  an  appraisal  of  the  act- 
ual value  of  the  goods  in  the  foreign  market  by 
merchant  appraisers.  They,  the  plaintiffs,  in- 
formed the  collector  on  the  tlth  day  of  June, 
1 858 ,  t hat  they  should  appeal,  and  on  the  1 4th  day 
of  the  same  month  the  collector  notified  them 
that  the  appeal  was  allowed,  but  stated  that  he 
should  not  appoint  appraisers  until  he  heard 
,  from  the  Department,  as  he  desired  the  aid  of 
a  general  appraiser.  Considerable  delay  en- 
sued ;  but  on  the  28th  day  of  September,  of  the 
same  year,  the  collector,  acting  under  the  in- 
structions of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  the  plaintiffs,  entered  into  a  written  agree- 
ment, to  the  effect  that  they  would  substitute 
samples  in  the  place  of  the  merchandise,  and 
submit  the  matters  in  dispute  in  all  the  cases  to 
the  determination  of  the  Board  of  General  Ap- 
praisers to  be  convened  at  the  City  of  New 
York  as  soon  as  practicable,  stipulating,  at  the 
same  time,  to  abide  by  the  appraisement  of  the 
board  *'  in  the  same  manner,  and  to  the  same 
extent,  as  if  it  had  been  made  by  merchant  ap- 
praisers regularly  appointed  according  to  law." 
Acconlingly,  the  general  appraisers  heard  the 
several  appeals,  and  on  the  19th  day  of  Octo- 
ber. 1858,  made  a  report  in  writing.  Concen- 
trated molasses  constituted  a  portion  of  the 
cargo  in  five  of  the  cases  appealed,  and  it  ap- 
peared by  the  report  of  the  general  appraisers 
that  in  all  those  cases  they  made  an  addition  to 
the  invoice  value  of  that  portion  of  the  mer- 
chandise embraced  in  the  entry.  Of  the  five, 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  give  one  as  an  example 
of  the  rest.  It  is  as  follows:  "  To  add  export 
dut^  on  522,888  lbs.,  at  87i  cts.  per  500  lbs." 
Their  reasons  for  makine  the  addition  are  fully 
stated  in  their  report.  After  stating  that  they 
had  examined  the  samples,  they  say:  "The 
Board  assume  that  both  the  concentrated  meUi- 
da  and  concentrated  molasses  are  sugar  in  a 
green  state,  and  they  are  borne  out  in  this  view 
of  the  case  by  the  invoices  themselves,  the  con- 
centrated molasses  in  every  case  being  invoiced 
per  arroba  as  sugar,  and  not  per  keg  as  molas- 
ses; the  casks  are  also  charged  as  sugar  casks. 
The  concentrated  molasses  is  not  susceptible  of 
bemg  guaged,  which  is  another  evidence  that 
its  proper  classification  is  sugar." 

Plaintiffs  proved  that  the  goods  were  assessed 
at  New  Orleans,  according  to  that  appraise- 
ment, and  that  they  afterwards  paid  the  duties 
under  protest,  to  the  defendant  at  St.  Louis. 
They  protested  against  the  including  in  the 
computation  of  the  dutiable  value  of  the  goods 
any  sum  whatever  for  export  duty,  averring 


in  the  protest  that  no  such  duty  was  paid  by 
them,  or  demanded  by  the  authorities  at  the 
place  of  exportation.  Testimony  was  ahm  in- 
troduced by  the  plaintiffs  tending  to  show  that 
concentrated  molasses  was  well  known  in  the 
foreign  market;  Uiat  it  was  not  at  that  time 
regarded  as  sugar;  that  it  was  not  subject  to 
the  su^r  duty;  that  no  such  duty  was  de- 
manded or  paid;  and  that  the  invoice  price 
represented  the  fair  market  value.  Their  wit- 
nesses were  cross-examined  by  the  defendant, 
and  from  the  cross-examination  it  appeared 
that  the  plaintiffs,  in  1862.  set  up  a  sugar  boil- 
ing establishment  at  Matanzas,  and  that  among 
the  products  manufactured  by  them  was  the 
article  invoiced  as  concentrated  molasses, 
which  it  seems  is  melada,  or  syrup  boiled  down 
to  a  denser  consistency,  and  is  manufactured 
by  boiling  the  melada,  and  thus  evaporating 
the  watery  portions  until  the  point  of  crystal- 
lization is  reached.  Concentrated  molasses,  as 
the  witnesses  state,  is  a  recent  manufacture, 
and  was  unknown  in  the  foreign  market  until 
about  the  lime  plaintiffs  commenced  to  pro- 
duce it  from  their  establishment.  When  the 
article  first  appeared,  the  authorities, for  a  short 
time,  allowed  it  to  be  exported  without  exact- 
ing any  duty;  but  it  was  soon  classed  with 
green  sugars,  and  charged  with  an  export  duty 
of  eighty-seven  and  a  half  cents  for  every 
twenty  arrobaa  of  twenty -five  pounds  Spanish 
weight.  Like  sugar,  it  is  sold,  invoiced,  and 
valued  by  weight,  and  not  by  measure,  like  the 
ordinary  article  of  molasses.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  defendant  called  and  examined  one 
of  the  general  appraisers.  Among  other 
things,  he  testified  that — 

"The  Board  did  make  alterations  from  the 
invoice  price  or  value  by  adding  eighty-eeven 
and  a  half  cents  for  each  five  hundrra  pounds, 
invoice  weight,  and  two  reals  or  twenty-five 
cents  to  each  barrel,  in  order  to  raise  the  same 
to  the  actual  market  value,  or  wholesale  price, 
at  the  period  of  exportation  in  the  principal 
markets  of  the  country  from  which  the  same 
had  been  imported. 

*'  The  sums  in  figures  set  out  opposite  these 
several  entries  were  additions  made  by  the 
board  to  the  invoice  value  of  the  merchandise. 
The  87i  cents  for  each  000  pounds  was  added 
to  make  the  market  value  of  the  suf^ars  called 
'concentrated  moUsses,'  and  25  cents  to  estdi 
barrel  was  added  to  make  the  market  value  of 
of  the  barrel. 

'* The  term,  'to  add  export  duty  on,'  was 
used  as  expressive  of  the  principle  upon  which 
this  sum  was  added,  and  not  as  conveying  the 
supposition  or  belief  that  an  export  duty  had 
been  paid  by  the  importers,  or  even  that  such 
an  export  duty  was  legally  due  to  the  Cuban 
Oovernment;  but  it  was  added  upon  the  prin- 
ciple that  if  the  sum  of  87i  cents  per  each  500 
pounds  was  not  payable  for  export  duty,  the 
value  of  the  merchandise  was  thereby  incrnsed 
lust  that  sum  in  the  foreign  market.  Sugara 
oeing  the  basis  of  the  appraisement,  and  87^ 
cents  per  each  500  pounds  being  the  export 
duty  on  the  same,  that  sum  was  i^ded  to  make 
the  true  foreign  market  value  at  the  period  of 
exportation." 

To  all  this  testimony  the  pluntiffs  objected. 
but  it  was  admitted  by  the  cturt,  and  the 
plaintiffs  excepted. 

66  U.8. 


1860. 


Bjilcbbr  v.  Linh. 


508-^26 


Thirteen  points  were  then  presented  by  the 
plaintiffs  for  instruction  to  the  jury.all  of  which 
the  court  refused  to  ^ve,  and  on  the  prayer  of 
the  defendant  the  jury  were  instructed,  that 
"  on  the  whole  evidence  the  plantiffs  cannot  re- 
cover. "  Under  the  rulings  and  instructions  of 
the  court  the  Jury  returned  their  verdict  in 
favor  of  the  deiendant,  and  the  plaintiffs  ex- 
cepted to  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  instruct  the 
jury  as  requested. and  to  the  instructions ^ven, 
that  they,  the  plaintiffs,  were  not  entit^  to 
recover.  On  this  branch  of  the  case  two  ques- 
tions are  presented  for  decision:  1.  Whether 
the  addition  was  lawfully  made  to  the  invoice 
valuation  of  the  merchandise  described  in  the 
entry  as  concentrated  molasses.  2.  Whether 
the  testimony  of  the  general  appraiser,  as  to  the 
action  of  the  Board  in  making  the  appraisement, 
was  properly  admitted. 

1.  It  is  provided  by  the  Act  of  the  M  of 
March.  1851,  to  the  enect  that  the  collector,  in 
all  importations  subject  to  an  od  valorem  duty, 
shall  cause  the  actual  market  value  or  whole- 
sale price  of  the  importation  at  the  period  and 
place  of  exportation  to  be  appraised,  estimated 
and  ascertained, and  to  such  value  or  price  shall 
be  added  all  costs  and  charges,  except  insur- 
ance, including  in  every  case  a  charge  for  com- 
missions at  the  usual  rates;  and  by  the  true 
construction  of  the  Act,and,  indeed,  by  its  very 
words,  that  appraisement,  estimation  and  as- 
certainment, when  regularly  made,  becomes  and 
is  the  true  value  of  the  importation  at  the  place 
where  the  same  was  entered,  **  upon  which 
the  duties  shall  be  assessed. "  By  the  8th  section 
of  the  Act  of  July  80th,  1846  (9  Stat.  atL., 
42),  it  is  also  provided,  that  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  collector,  within  whose  district  dutiable 
goods  may  be  imported  or  entered,  to  cause  the 
duitable  value  of  such  imports  to  be  appraised, 
estimated  and  ascertained,  in  i^scordance  with 
the  provisions  of  existing  laws,  and  if  the  ap- 
praised value  thereof  shall  exceed  ten  per  cent, 
or  more  the  value  declared  on  the  entry,  then, 
in  addition  to  the  duties  imposed  by  law  on  the 
same,  there  shall  be  levied,  collected,  and  paid, 
a  duty  of  twenty  per  centum  ad  valorem  on  such 
appraised  value.  But  k  proviso  is  added, that  un- 
der no  circumstances  shall  the  duty  be  assrased 
upon  an  amount  less  than  the  invoice  value; 
any  law  of  Congress  to  the  contrary,  notwith- 
standing. Importers  are  required  to  make  an 
entry  of  their  respective  importations,  which 
should  always  be  accompanied  by  the  invoice; 
and  when  the  invoice  is  received,  the  packages 
for  appraisement  are  designated  on  Uie  invoice 
by  the  collector,  who  orders  one  in  ten  of  them 
to  the  public  store  for  the  purposes  of  the  ap- 
praisal. Examination  of  the  selected  packages 
18  then  made  by  the  local  appraisers:  and  if,  in 
their  opinion,  the  invoice  value  is  too  low,  they 
increase  it.  and  notify  their  doings  to  the  col- 
lector; and  if  no  appeal  is  taken  from  their  ap 
praisement  by  the  importer,  their  decision  in 
the  premiHes  is  final  and  conclusive  as  to  the 
dutiable  value  of  the  importation.  Every  im- 
porter, however,  under  those  circumstances,  has 
the  right  to  appeal  to  merchant  appraisers. 
Merchant  appraisers  formerly  consisted  of  two 
merchants,  one  chosen  by  the  importer  and  one 
by  the  collector;  but  under  existing  provisions 
of  law,  the  collector  may  select  a  govern- 
ment appraiser,  so  that  in  the  larger  ports  the 

Bee  24  How. 


Board  usually  consists  of  a  merchant  selected 
by  the  importer,  and  a  permanent  appr^ser 
selected  by  the  collector.  9  Stat,  at  L.,  630. 
On  the  appeal,  the  merchant  appraisers,  so 
called,examine  the  packages  ordered  to  the  pub- 
lic store,  appraise,  estimate  and  ascertain  the 
actual  market  value  or  wholesale  value  thereof, 
at  the  period  of  exportation  to  the  United  States, 
in  the  principal  markets  of  the  country  from 
which  the  goods  were  imported,  and  certify  the 
value  so  appraised,  estimated  and  ascertained, 
to  the  collector;  and  in  the  absence  of  fraud, 
their  decision  is  final  and  conclusive,  and  their 
appraisement  in  contemplation  of  law  becomes, 
for  the  purposes  of  calculating  and  assesssin^  the 
duties  due  to  the  United  States,  the  true  dutiable 
value  of  the  importation.  Act  August  80,1842, 
sec.  17,  5  Stat,  at  L.,  564;  Appraisement  Act, 
March  8,  1851,  sec.  1,  9  btat.  at  L.,  631.  As 
was  said  by  this  court,  in  Bartlett  v.  Kane,  16 
How.,  272,  the  appraisers  are  appointed  with 
powers,  by  all  reasonable  ways  and  means,  to 
appraise,  estimate  and  ascertain  the  true  and 
actual  market  value  and  wholesale  price  of  the 
importation.  The  exercise  of  these  powers  in- 
volves knowledge,  judgment  and  discretion. 
We  hold,  as  was  held  in  that  case,  that  when 
power  or  jurisdiction  is  delegated  to  any  pub- 
lic ofllcer  or  tribunal  over  a  subject- matter,  and 
its  exercise  is  confided  to  his  or  their  discretion, 
the  acts  so  done  are,  in  general,  binding  and 
valid  as  to  the  sublect  matter.  The  only  ques- 
tions which  can  arise  between  an  individual  and 
the  public,  or  any  person,  denying  their  valid- 
ity, are  power  in  the  officer  and  fraud  in  the 
party.  All  other  questions  are  settled  by  the 
decision  made  or  the  act  done  by  the  tribunal 
or  officer,  whether  executive,  legislative,  judic- 
ial, or  special,  unless  an  appeal  or  other  revis- 
ion is  provided  for  by  some  appellate  or  super- 
visory tribunal  prescribed  by  law.  United  States 
V.  Arredondo,  6  Pet.,  691;  Bankin  v.  Hoj/t,  4 
How.,  827;  /8totr»  v.  Peaelee,  18  How.,  524. 
One  of  the  questions  presented  in  the  case  last 
cited  was,  whether,  in  estimating  the  dutiable 
value  of  a  certain  article  called  cutch,  the  ap- 
praisers should  have  taken  the  value  at  the 
market  of  Calcutta,  or  London  and  Liverpool, 
or  Halifax,  at  the  period  of  exportation  from 
the  latter  port;  and  tJie  Chief  Justice,  speaking 
for  the  whole  court,  held,  that  in  estimating  the 
value  of  the  cutch.  it  was  the  duty  of  the  ap- 
praiser to  determine  what  were  the  principal 
markets  of  the  country  from  which  it  was  ex- 
ported into  the  United  States,  and  that  their 
decision  that  London  and  Liverpool  were  the 
principal  markets  for  the  article,  was  conclu- 
sive. Applying  these  principles  to  the  pres- 
ent case,  it  follows,  we  think,  wholly  irre- 
spective of  the  parol  testimony,  that  the  value 
of  the  importations  certified  to  the  collector 
constituted  the  true  and  actual  dutiable  value 
of  the  merchandise  embraced  in  the  respect- 
ive entries  made  by  the  importers,  and  there 
is  nothing  in  the  statement  accompanying  the 
report,  when  considered  in  connection  with 
the  report  itself,  that  is  in  any  manner  incon- 
sistent with  the  view  here  taken  as  to  the  legal 
effect  of  their  actton  in  the  premises.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  difficult  to  misconstrue  their  re- 
port. They  determine,  in  the  first  place,  that 
the  article  described  in  the  invoice  and  entry  as 
concentrated  molasses,  was,  in  point  of  fact,  a 

767 


68&-585 


BuFBxiai  Ck>rmT  or  thb  Untted  States. 


Dec.  Tesm, 


species  of  green  sugar,  and  that  the  inyoice  and 
entry  were  erroneous,  not  onlv  with  respect  to 
the  value  affixed  to  the  article,  hut  also  as  to 
its  description.  Pavment  of  duties  cannot  be 
avoided  because  the  importation  is  misdescribed 
either  in  the  invoice  or  the  entry  .or  in  both,  at  the 
same  time.  Appraisers  are  required  to  appraise, 
estimate  and  ascertain  the  true  market  value 
of  the  importation,  no  matter  what  name  may 
be  affixed  to  it  by  the  importer,  and  he  cannot  be 
benefited  in  the  estimation  of  the  duties  here  by 
the  fact  that,  by  accident  or  otherwise,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  exporting  the  packages  from  the  for- 
eign country  without  being  subjected  to  Uie 
usual  and  lawful  exactions  there  imposed.  New 
manufactures  naturally  and  constantly  rive 
rise  to  new  questions  in  regard  to  revenue;  out 
it  cannot  operate  to  benefit  the  plaintiffs  in  this 
controversy,  that  the  subordinate  authorities,  at 
the  place  of  exportation,  were  for  a  time  misl^ 
or  deceived  as  to  the  real  character  of  the  pro- 
duct in  question,  or  that  they  mistook  Uie  true 
nature  of  their  duty.  Green  sugar  was  subject 
to  the  export  duty,  but  molasses  was  not;  still,  if 
the  importations  in  question  ought,  in  fact,  to 
have  been  classed  with  the  former,  then  it  is 
clear  that  the  importer,  as  matter  of  legal  obli- 
gation, ought  to  have  pud  the  export  duty,  and 
the  determination  of  the  appraisers  was  not  an 
unreasonable  one;  that  it  was  necessary  to  add 
a  sum  to  the  invoice  valuation  equal  to  the  ex- 
port duty  to  which  it  would  have  been  sub- 
jected, if  it  had  been  correctly  invoiced,  in 
order  to  bring  the  dutiable  value  up  to  the  act- 
ual market  value  or  wholesale  price  in  the  for- 
eign market.  Both  the  report  and  the  state- 
ment annexed  to  it  must  be  taken  in  pari  ma- 
teria, and  considered  together;  and  when  so 
construed,  they  do  not  appear  to  differ  in  any 
respect  from  the  explanations  given  of  them  in 
the  testimony  of  the  general  appraiser.  With- 
out regard  to  that  testimony,  it  is  not  possible 
to  hold  that  the  Board  added  the  export  duty 
to  the  several  importations,  regarding  the  arti- 
cle as  molasses,  because  they  expressly  state  in 
the  outset  that  they  assume  that  concentrated 
molasses  is  sugar  in  a  green  state,  and  proceed 
to  give  their  reasons  for  the  conclusion,  deduc- 
ing the  reasons  given  from  the  various  invoices, 
which,  as  they  affirm,  bear  them  out  in  that 
view  of  the  case.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that 
the  appraisers  did  not  add  the  eighty-seven  and 
a  hall  cents  to  the  invoice  valuation  as  an  ex- 
port duty  on  molasses,  and  it  is  conceded  that 
sugar  in  a  green  state  was  by  law  subject  to  the 
export  duty;  so  that  putting  the  parol  testi- 
mony in  question  out  of  the  case,  still  the 
plaintiffs  are  not  entitled  to  recover. 

2 .  But  suppose  it  to  be  otherwise,  and  that  the 
words,  "  to  add  export  duty  on,"  as  contained 
in  the  statement  annexed  to  the  report,  are  to 
be  separately  considered;  still,  it  is  difficult  to 
see  how  the  admission  can  be  of  any  service  to 
the  plaintiffs.  They  must  still  maintain  that 
the  importations  were,  in  fact,  molasses,  and 
that  the  export  duty  was  added  by  the  apprais- 
ers to  the  invoice  valuation  of  molasses,  as  such, 
else  they  have  no  standing  in  court,  for  they 
do  not  deny  that  if  the  prwluce  in  question  was 
really  sugar  in  a  green  state,  that  it  was  com- 
petent for  the  appraisers  to  correct  the  misde- 
scription in  the  invoice  and  entry,  or  disresard 
it,  so  as  to  perform  their  duty  as  required  by 

768 


law.  Unless  they  have  that  rig^t,  then  the 
grossest  frauds  may  be  committed  by  an  im- 
porter with  perfect  impunity;  and  if  they  have 
that  right,  as  clearly  they  must,  then  it  follows 
that  any  dispute  as  to  the  nature  of  the  produce 
imported,  and  its  consequent  classification  in 
the  invoice  and  entry,  were  questions  of  fact 
within  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  appraisers,  and 
their  decision  is  final  and  conclusive.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  it  be  admitted  that  the  words 
"  to  add  export  duty  on  "  are  ambiguous  and 
of  doubtful  signification,  then  the  case  would 
be  one  where  parol  testimony  would  be  admis- 
sible to  explain  the  ambig^uity,  by  showing; 
what  was  done  by  the  appraisers,  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  value  of  the  importations  was 
appraised,  estimated  and  ascertained.  U.  S. 
V.  Southmayd,  9  How.,  638;  Oredy  v.  Tfum^^ 
sem,  10  How.,  228;  Oruiy  v.  Burgess,  18  How., 
413:  Sampson  v.  Peadee,  20  How.,  574;  Bai^ 
kin  V.  Hayi,  4  How.,  835. 

8.  Plaintiffs  also  claimed,  in  some  of  the  counts 
of  the  declaration,  to  recover  back  certain  duties 
alle^d  to  have  been  illegally  exacted  of  them  by 
the  defendant,  on  certain  barrels  exported  empty 
by  them  from  the  United  States  to  Matanzis, 
and  brought  back  filled  with  concentrated  mo- 
lasses. That  claim,  however,  is  not  pressed  in 
the  case,  because  the  same  claim  is  embraced  in 
anoUier  case,  which  is  also  before  the  court. 

4.  Another  claim  is  to  recover  damage  on 
account  of  Uie  delay  which  ensued  in  complet- 
ing the  appraisement,  and  the  consequent  leak- 
age and  loss  of  the  concentrated  mofaases;  but 
we  are  not  able  to  see  any  just  ground  for  the 
claim,  on  the  facts  disclosed  m  the  record. 
Appraisement  of  the  goods  is  reouired  by  law, 
and  as  the  detention  of  the  goods  is  the  neces- 
sary consequence  of  that  requirement,  it  can- 
not be  held,  under  the  circumstances  of  this 
case,  that  it  affords  any  ground  of  action  against 
the  defendant.  Duties  are  required  by  law  to 
be  assessed  on  the  goods,  and  the  assessment  is 
uniformly  made  on  the  quantity  entered  at  the 
custom-house,  without  any  allowance  whatever 
for  ordinary  leakiure  and  deterioration.  Mar- 
riott V.  Brufte,  9  How.,  619;  Lawrence  y.  Cos- 
weU,  18  How.,  488. 

Fbr  these  reasons  tee  are  cf  the  opinion  that 
there  is  no  error  in  the  record,  and  mejndffmetU 
of  the  drcuU  court  is,  therefore,  affirmed,  vnth 
costs, 

Cited-10  Wall.,  453;  90 U.S. (23  WalL), 4106;  ICUff., 
388 ;  2  Cliff.,  600 ;  4  Cliff..  100,  lU. 


WILLIAM  H.  BELCHER  and  CHARLES 
BELCHER,  Piffs.  in  Br., 

WM.  A.  LINN. 

(8ee  S.  C,  24  How.,  588-635.) 

Barrels,  manufactured  in  and  exportedfivm  U. 
8.,  and  brought  back  fiOed  toiik  miolaetes,  are 
Uahle  to  duty. 

Molasses  barrels,  manu  factured  here  and  exported 
to  a  foreign  port,  and  there  filled  with  maksmn* 
and  then  imported  with  their  contents  to  this 
country,  were  not  broufrht  hack  in  the  aame  coo- 
ditlonas  when  exported,  within  the  trae  InCeDt  and 
meaning  of  the  Act  of  Conffreas. 

The  words  **  the  same  condition  **  mean  not  onl 
that  the  identity  of  the  article  exported  la  ] 

.    MU.S. 


1860. 


Bblohbr  y.  Liim. 


dd3-5d5 


hut  that  its  utility  for  its  orlidnal  purpOBO  is  un- 
changed. 

Barrels  filled  with  molasses  and  imported  here 
formed  a  part  of  the  charges  of  importation,  and  the 
value  of  the  same  shouldbe  added  to  the  wholesale 
price  of  the  importation,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
true  basis  on  which  to  assess  the  duty. 

Argued  Mar,  8,  1861,     Bedded  Mar,  U,  1861, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Ck)urt  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 

This  action  was  commenced  by  the  present 
plaintiffs  in  error,  in  the  court  below,  to  recov- 
er of  the  defendant,  Collector  of  the  Port  of  St. 
Louis,  an  alleged  excess  of  duties  upon  certidn 
barrels.  Yeraict  and  Jud^ent  were  for  the 
defendant,  under  the  direction  of  the  court,  and 
the  plaintiffs  brought  the  case  to  this  court  by 
writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of  the 
court. 

It  was  argued  by  the  same  counsel  and  at  the 
same  time  as  the  preceding  case,  between  the 
same  parties. 

Mr.  Jiutiee  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion 
of  the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 
The  suit  in  the  court  below  was  brought  by  the 

E resent  plaintiffs  against  the  defendant  as  the 
urveyor  and  acting  Collector  of  the  .Customs 
of  St  Louis,  to  recover  the  amount  of  certain 
duties  alleged  to  have  been  illegally  exacted  of 
the  plaintiff,  and  paid  by  him  to  the  defendant 
under  protest.  As  alleged  in  the  declaration, 
the  duties  were  assessed  on  the  value  of  a  large 
number  of  barrels,  manufactured  bv  the  plaint- 
iffs in  the  United  States,  exportea  empty  to 
Matanzas,  in  the  Island  of  Cuba,  and  brought 
bark  in  1858,  filled  with  concentrated  molasses 
or  sugar.  It  was  an  action  of  aemmpteU,  and 
the  declaration  contained  the  usual  counts  for 
money  had  and  received,  together  with  a  special 
count  detailing  all  the  circumstances  on  which 
the  claim  was  founded.  Defendant  appeared, 
and  the  parties  went  to  trial  upon  the  general 
issue.  At  4he  close  of  the  eviuenoe,  five  pray- 
ers for  instructions  to  the  Jury  were  presented 
by  the  plaintiffs,  but  the  court  refused  to  give 
any  one  of  them ;  and  at  the  request  of  the  de- 
fendant, instructed  the  Jury  that,  on  the  whole 
evidence  in  the  case,  the  plaintiffs  could  not  re- 
cover against  the  defendant.  Whereupon  the 
jury  returned  their  verdict  in  favor  of  the  de- 
fendant, and  the  plaintiffs  excepted,  and  sued 
out  this  writ  of  error  to  reverse  the  judgment 
rendered  on  the  verdict.  Under  the  circum- 
stances of  this  case,as  exhibited  in  the  transcript, 
it  will  not  be  necessary  to  refer  with  much  ]^r- 
ticularity  to  the  evidence,  as  the  sole  question 
raised  in  the  record  is,  whether  the  duties  im- 
posed upon  the  barrels  by  the  Appraisers  were 
lawfully  exacted.  Satisfactory  proof  was  in- 
troduced by  the  plaintiffs,  showing  that  all  the 
barrels  were  manufactured  by  the  plaintiffs  in 
the  United  States,  and  that  they  were  exported 
empty  to  the  foreign  market,  and  there  filled 
with  concentrated  molasses,  or  sugar  in  a  green 
state,  which  was  destined  for  the  market  of  St. 
Louis.  One  of  the  plaintiffs'  witnesses  testified 
that  the  barrels,  when  they  were  received  at  the 
sugar  boiling  factory  of  the  plaintiffs  in  Ma- 
tanzas, were  empty,  but  when  sent  from  thence 

See  24  How. 


to  the  United  States,  they  were  filled  with  the 
different  products  of  that  establishment.  Such 
of  the  barrels  as  were  designated  to  receive  mo- 
lasses were  filled  at  the  bung  without  being  un- 
headed,  but  it  was  necessary  to  take  out  one 
head  from  those  which  were  to  be  filled  with 
concentrated  molasses,  and  all  such  of  course 
had  to  be  recoopered.  And  the  same  witness 
states,  that  in  some  instances  it  was  necessary, 
after  the  barrels  were  placcKl  in  the  sugar  boil- 
ing factory,  to  add  new  hoops,  but  in  all  other 
respects  the  barrels  were  filled  and  sent  back  in 
the  same  condition  in  which  they  were  received. 
Unless  the  barrels  were  brought  back  in  the  same 
condition  in  which  they  were  when  exported, 
then  it  is  clear  that  they  could  not  be  admitted 
to  entr^  free  of  duty ;  and  so,  if  the  value  of  the 
barrel  m  which  a  dutiable  article  or  product  is  im 
ported  is  one  of  the  proper  charges  which  are  re- 
quired by  law  to  be  added  to  the  actual  market 
value  or  wholesale  pried  of  the  importation,then 
it  is  equally  clear  that  the  same  conclusion  must 
follow.  Ixxih^iiSBQotJamee Knight  et  al.  v.  Au- 
guehu  Sehell  (next  case),  decided  at  the  present 
term,  both  of  those  questions  were  determined 
against  the  plaintiffs  in  this  suit.  That  case  was 
determined  upon  full  consideration,  and  we  are 
all  satisfied  that  the  decision  of  the  question  was 
correct,  and  that  the  reasons  given  for  the  de- 
cision are  all  applicable  to  this  case  and,  there- 
fore, they  need  not  be  repeated.  It  \&  impos- 
sible to  hold  that  molasses  barrels,  manufactured 
here  and  exported  to  a  foreign  port,  and  there 
filled  with  molasses,  whether  it  be  the  ordinary 
article  or  that  denominated  concentrated,  and 
then  reimported  with  their  contents  to  this  coun- 
try, were  brought  back  in  the  same  condition 
as  when  exported,  within  the  true  intent  and 
meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Congress.  Contrary  to 
the  views  of  the  plaintiffs,  wo  think  the  words, 
'*  the  same  condition,"  mean  not  only  that  the 
identity  of  the  article  exported  is  preserved,  but 
that  its  utility  for  its  original  purpose  is  un- 
changed. On  this  point,  we  adopt  the  view 
taken  by  the  defendant,  because  it  appears  to 
be  more  consonant  with  the  language  of  the 
provision  under  consideration,  and  with  the  ob- 
vious intent  of  Congress  in  passing  it.  Suppose 
it  be  so;  then  it  almost  necessarily  follows,  even 
within  the  prmciple  assumed  by  the  plaintiffs, 
that  barrels  filled  with  molasses  and  imported 
here  formed  a  part  of  the  charges  of  im|M)rta- 
tion.  They  admit  that  such  is  the  general  rule, 
but  seek  to  establish  an  exception  which  would 
include  the  present  case.  Now,  unless  the  bar- 
rels were  brought  back  in  the  same  condition 
as  when  exported,  then  the  reason  on  which  the 
supposed  exception  is  founded  fails;  and  it  is 
difficult  to  see  why  the  present  case  does  not 
fall  within  the  admitted  general  rule.  Outside 
packages  belonging  to  tne  merchant  were  re- 
quirea  to  be  estimated  and  their  value  added  to 
Uie  actual  cost  of  importation  at  a  very  early 
period;  and  without  referring  to  the  subsequent 
Acts  of  Consress  and  the  regulations  of  the  de- 
partment, which  were  cited  m  the  briefs  of  the 
counsel,  the  better  opinion  is,  we  think,  that 
charges  include, in  general,  the  value  of  the  sack, 
pac^ge,box,  crate,  barrel,  hogshead,  bale,  cask, 
all  outside  coverings  belonging  to  the  merchant, 
or,  so  to  speak,  the  integument  of  the  importa- 
tion; and  that  the  value  of  the  same,  to  be  es- 
timated at  the  usual  cost  to  the  importer,  should 

759 


526-688 


dUFIUBMB  COUBT  Of  THB  UlTITBD  StaTBS. 


Dec.  Term, 


properly  be  added  to  the  actual  market  value 
or  wholesale  price  of  the  importation,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  true  basis  on  which  to  assess  the 
duty. 

For  these  retuoTU  we  are  of  the  opinion  thcU  the 
rulings  and  inetrtietion  of  the  circuit  court  were 
correct  and  thejudgmcnt  w,  accordingly,  affirmed, 
toith  costs. 

Cited-8  CUff.,  182, 198,  800. 


JAMES  KNIGHT.    JA8.    H.  WEST    and 
ROBERT  SARGEANT,  Plffs, 

V. 

AUGUSTUS  8CHELL. 

(Sees.  C.  24  How..  62(H»«i.) 

Barrels  manufactured  in  and  exported  from  U, 
S.,  and  brought  baekJUled  with  moiasses,  are 
liable  to  duty. 

Barrels  manufactured  in  the  United  States,  and 
exported  empty,  and  afterwards  brouirht  back  to 
the  United  States  filled  with  molasses  purchased  in 
Cuba,  were  not  brouirht  back  *'  in  the  same  condi- 
tion as  when  exported,"  according  to  the  true  in- 
tent and  meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Gonarress. 

Casks,  including  barrels,  as  well  as  hogsheads,  ex- 

Sorted  from  the  United  States  empty,  and  returned 
lied,  have  almost  invariably,  since  the  passage  of 
the  Tariff  Act  of  the  20th  of  July,  1840,  been  Included 
among  the  dutiable  articles,  although  of  American 
manufacture. 

Submitted  Mar.  8, 1861.   Decided  Mar.  U.  1861. 

ON  a  certiflcate  of  division  in  opinion  be- 
tween the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York. 

This  was  an  action  brought  by  Eniirht  and 
others,  merchants  and  partners  in  business,  re- 
siding in  the  City  of  New  Yprk,  in  the  court 
below,  against  Augustus  Schell,  Collector  of 
of  the  Port  of  New  York,  to  recover  back  a  sum 
of  money  paid  by  the  plaintiffs  as  duty  upon  a 
quantity  of  barrels  manufactured  bv  them  in 
tne  City  of  New  York,  and  sent  by  them  from 
the  port  of  New  York  to  Cuba,  and  there  filled 
with  molasses,  and  brought  back  to  New  York 
thus  filled.  No  change  was,  made  in  the  bar- 
rels, except  such  as  implied  by  their  having 
been  filled  with  molasses.  On  the  return  of 
the  barrels,  the  collectors  claimed  that  the  bar- 
rels were  dutiable,  and  declined  to  allow  them 
to  be  entered  dutv  free,  insisting  that  the  filling 
of  them  with  molasses  changed  their  condition 
within  the  meaning  of  the  Act  of  July  80.  1846. 
and  the  Act  of  March  8.  1857.  He  exacted  du- 
ties on  the  barrels  at  the  rate  of  24  per  centum 
upon  their  value  at  Cuba,  which  was  paid  bv 
the  plaintiffs  under  protest.  The  plaintitfs 
having  complied  with  the  provisions  of  section 
6  of  the  last  mentioned  Act.  brought  this  action 
to  recover  back  the  monev  so  paid  within  the 
time  limited  by  said  section.  The  defendant 
pleaded  the  general  issue,  and  the  action  was 
brought  to  trial  at  the  April  Term,  1860.  The 
Judges  of  the  circuit  court  were  divided  in 
opinion  upon  the  question  whether  the  barrels 
were,  under  the  above  circumstances,  entitled 
to  entry  duty  free. 
Mr.  J.  T.  WiUianui,  for  the  plaintiffs: 
The  Acts  of  Congress  of  July  80,  1846,  and 

760 


March  8,  1857.  provide  that  goods,  wares  and 
merchandise,  the  growth,  product  or  mana- 
f acture  of  the  Uniteid  States,  exported  to  a  for- 
eign country,  and  brought  back  to  the  United 
States  in  the  same  condition  as  when  exported, 
shall  be  exempted  from  dutv. 

The  question  is.  did  the  filling  of  the  barrels 
with  molasses  change  their  condition  t  The  ob- 
ject of  the  Tariff  Oiw  in  question  ia  obvioualy 
the  protection  of  home  industry.  There  were 
but  two  classes  of  articles  that  oonld  reaao&a- 
bly  have  been  referred  to;  first,  articles  of  per- 
sonal apparel,  toilet  furniture,  books  for  per- 
sonal reading,  tools  and  implements  of  mechan- 
ical art;  second,  articles  as  boxes,  barrels,  bags, 
&c.,  taken  out  to  be  filled  and  brousht  back. 

The  first  class  was  not  the  one  referred  to  in 
the  provision  under  consideration,  because  it 
was  already  exempted  from  duty  by  the  Act  of 
1799,  and  as  to  such  articles  it  is  of  no  impor- 
tance of  what  growth  or  where  manufactured. 
The  provision  m  question,  then,  was  intended 
to  apply  to  the  class  of  articles  to  which  the 
barrels  in  controvert  belong. 

It  remains  to  inquire,  then,  did  Congress  con- 
template that  the  articles  of  this  class  diould  be 
brought  back  in  the  same  empty  condition  in 
which  they  were  exported?  Did  Congress  In- 
tend to  say  to  the  manufacturer,  that,  for  the 
purpose  of  encouraging  you  to  manufacture  at 
home,  we  provide  that  m  case  you  so  manufact- 
ure them  here  and  carry  them  to  Cuba  empty 
and  bring  them  back  in  the  same  empty  condi- 
tion, their  shall,  on  their  return,  be  entered 
duty  free;  but  if  you  fill  them  with  molasaes  at 
Cuba,  you  shall  pay  duty  upon  them  at  d4  per 
cent,  of  their  value  at  Cuba? 

It  is  not  easy  to  see  how  it  can  be  said  that 
that  the  condition  of  a  barrel  is  changed  by  fill- 
ing it  with  molasses.  It  is  true  that  th^  are 
bcSmeared  with  their  contents;  some  of  it  has 
penetrated  the  seams  of  the  wood;  Uiey  are 
more  or  less  worn;  but  this  results,  inevitably, 
from  the  use  to  which  they  are  put  Anything 
carried  out  for  any  purpose  must  suffer  similar 
change  from  being  applied  to  the  purpose  for 
which  it  was  sent  out.  The  sending  oat  and 
bringing  back  would  be  an  idle  expense  unless 
the  articles  were  put  to  some  use,  and  even  if 
put  to  no  use  whatever,  the  articles  must,  by 
the  very  voyage,  be  more  or  less  worn,  and  in 
that  respect  their  condition  is  changed. 

Mr.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Atty-Genu,  for 
the  defendant : 

There  are  two  answers  to  the  claim  for  the 
plaintiffs. 

First.  The  Act  of  1799  contemplates,  and  the 
Act  of  1857  expressly  declares,  that  the  barrels 
or  casks  brought  back  must  be  in  the  same  con- 
dition as  when  exported,  and  not  in  the  condi- 
tion of  vessels  containinj^  (and  only  used  and 
imported  as  and  for  containinir)  another  and  a 
dutiable  commodity.  The  declaration  Itself 
avers  that  the  casks  were  brought  back  in  the 
same  condition  as  when  exported,  although  it 
adds  the  words  "  with  their  contents.*' 

Second.  The  Act  requiring  all  charges  u>  be 
added,  specially  enumerating  "putting  up 
and  packing,"  makes  no  excepti<m  of  charvea 
for  barrels  manufactured  in  this  country,  aa  oia- 
tinguished  from  barrels  manufactured  abroad. 

See  Act  of  1828,  sees.  4,  7;  3  Stat.,  729. 

65  U.S. 


1860. 


EmoHT  y.  ScHXLL. 


526-688 


Mr,  JuHiee  Clifford  delivered  the  opiDion 
of  the  court: 

This  case  comes  before  the  court  on  a  certifi- 
cate of  diyision  of  opinion  from  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  Uie  Southern 
District  of  New  York.  It  was  an  action  of  m- 
iumpnt,  brought  by  thejpresent  plaintiffs  against 
the  defendant,  as  the  Collector  of  the  Port  of 
New  York,  to  recover  back  certain  duties  paid 
by  the  plaintiffs  under  protest,  upon  certain 
Imrrels,  in  which  molasses  was  imported  into 
the  United  States  from  Matanzas. 

It  was  proved,  on  the  trial,  that  the  plaintiffs, 
in  the  year  1859,  imported  from  Matanzas  728 
Nirrels  of  molasses  by  the  brie  Irene,  801  bar- 
rels of  molasses  by  a  vessel  cal&d  The  Yumuri, 
and  120  barrels  of  molasses  by  a  vessel  called 
The  Trovatore;  that  the  barrels  containing  the 
molasses  were  manufactured  by  the  plaintiffs 
at  Newburg,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and 
shipped  from  the  port  of  New  York  empty  to 
Matanzas,  where  they  were  filled  with  molas- 
ses, and  returned  in  the  three  vessels  above 
named  to  the  port  of  New  York;  that  the  bar- 
rels were  made  up  and  completed  in  eveiy  re- 
spect before  they  were  shipped  to  Cuba.  They 
were  returned,  most  of  them,  in  the  same  ves- 
sels that  carried  them  out  from  New  York,  and 
all  of  them  in  the  same  condition  in  which  they 
were  shipped  or  carried  out  from  New  York, 
except  being  filled  with  molasses. 

They  were  filled  with  molasses  at  Cuba. 
When  the  barrels  were  brought  back  from  Cu- 
ba filled  with  molasses,  in  the  vessels  above  re- 
ferred to,  the  collector  claimed  that  the  barrels 
themselves  were  dutiable,  and  that  they  were 
not  entitled  to  entry  duty  free.  He  claimed  a 
duty  upon  them  at  the  rate  of  24  per  centum 
of  their  value  at  Cuba,  and  refused  to  allow 
them  to  be  entered,  unless  such  duty  was  paid; 
that  the  plaintiffs  paid  to  the  defendant  that 
portion  of  the  duties  which  was  upon  the  sepa- 
rate value  of  the  barrels  under  protest,  claiming 
that  the  barrels  were  not  legally  subject  to  the 
payment  of  any  dutv,  but  were  exempt  from 
duty  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  the  47th 
section  of  the  Actof  Conmss  of  March  2, 1799, 
1  Stat,  at  L.,  627,  and  of  schedule  I  of  the  ex- 
isting tariff. 

The  plaintiffs  thereupon,  having  complied  in 
all  respects  with  the  provisions  of  section  5th  of 
the  Act  of  March  8.  1857  (11  Stat,  at  L.,  199), 
entitled  '*  An  Act  reducing  the  duties  on  im- 
ports, and  for  other  purposes,"  brought  this 
action  to  recover  back  the  sum  so  paia  under 
protest,  as  duties  upon  the  separate  value  of  the 
barrels,  within  the  time  prescribed  in  said  Act 
for  bringing  the  same. 

Upon  the  foregoing  facts,  the  question  arose 
whether  barrels  manufactured  in  the  United 
States  and  exported  empty,  and  afterwards 
brought  back  to  the  United  States  filled  with 
molasses,  purchased  in  Cuba,  were  brought 
back  '*in  the  same  condition  as  when  export- 
ed.'* according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning 
of  the  Acts  of  Congress  in  that  behalf;  and  the 
opinion  of  the  Judges  being  opposed  on  that 
question,  it  was  certified  to  this  court  f6r  de- 
cision. By  the  Act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1799.  it 
is  provided,  that  on  any  goods,  wares  or  mer- 
chandise, of  the  growth' or  manufacture  of  the 
United  States,  wnich  may  have  been  exported 
to  some  foreign  port  or  place,  and  brought  back 

See  24  How. 


to  the  United  States,  and  upon  which  no  draw- 
back bounty  or  allowance  has  been  made,  no 
duty  shall  be  demanded.  1  Stat,  at  Large,  662. 
Among  other  things,  the  9th  section  of  the 
Act  of  the  80th  of  August,  1842  (5  Stat  at  L., 
560),  provides  that  all  goods,  wares  and  mer- 
chandise, the  growth,  produce  or  manufacture  of 
the  United  States, exported  to  a  foreign  country, 
and  brought  back  to  the  United  States,  shall  be 
exempt  from  duty.  Dutiable  articles,  and  those 
exempt  from  duty,  are  arranged  in  schedules 
by  the  Act  of  the  80th  of  Julv,  1846  (9  Stat,  at 
L..  49),  and  the  schedule  of  the  latter  class  em- 
braces goods,  wares  and  merchandise,  the 
growth,  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  United 
States,  exported  to  a  foreijni  country,  and 
brought  back  to  the  United  States  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  exported.  To  entitle  the 
article  to  entry  free  of  duty.it  must  also  appear 
that  it  is  one  on  which  no  drawback  or  bounty 
has  been  allowed.  It  will  be  observed,  that  the 
prior  Acts  of  Congress  did  not  require  that  the 
goods  should  be  brought  back  in  tne  same  con- 
Hition  as  when  exported,  in  order  to  entitle  the 
importer  to  claim  that  they  should  be  admitted 
to  entr^  as  included  in  the  free  list.  That  lan- 
guage IS  retained  in  the  Act  of  March  8d,  1857 
(11  Stat,  at  L.,  199),  without  any  alteration  or 
amendment;  so  that  although  It  may  appear 
that  the  goods  were  the  irrowth,  produce  or 
manufacture  of  the  United  States;  that  they 
were  exported  to  a  foreign  country,  and  brought 
back  to  the  United  States;  still,  unless  it  also 
appears  they  were  so  brought  back  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  exported,  the  collector  of  the 
port  is  not  authorized  to  admit  them  to  entry, 
free  of  duty. 

Molasses  barrels  exported  empty,  when  new, 
to  Matanzas,  and  there  filled  and.  with  their 
contents,  brought  back  to  the  United  States, 
cannot  truly  be  said  to  be  in  the  same  condition 
as  when  they  were  exported.  Oftentimes,  when 
emptied  of  their  contents,  they  are  unfit  for  a 
second  voyage,  and  seldom  or  never  afterwards 
have  the  same  market  value  as  when  they  were 
new.  When  filled  in  the  foreign  port,  the  bar- 
rels have  been  applied  to  the  conunercial  use 
for  which  they  were  manufactured;  and  when 
shipped  with  their  contents,  brought  back  to 
the  United  States,  and  are  offered  with  their 
contents  by  the  importer  for  entry  at  the  custom* 
house,  they  have  then,  in  respect  to  the  revenue 
laws  of  the  United  States,  acquired  a  new  char- 
acter. For  all  the  purposes  of  appraisement,  with 
a  view  to  ascertain  the  dutiable  value  of  the 
importation,  the  barrels,  if  filled,  are  re^rded, 
with  their  contents,  as  packages;  and  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  collector,  b^  the  express  words  of 
the  statute,  to  order  one  in  ten  of  the  packages 
to  the  public  store.  Examination  of  the  selected 
packages  is  then  made  by  the  local  appraisers; 
and  in  case  of  appeal, the  same  packages  are  re- 
quired to  remain  in  the  public  store,  and  fre- 
auentlv  constitute  the  only  attainable  basis  of 
le  subsequent  adjudication  by  the  merchant 
appraiser.  Such  packages  are  ordered  to  the 
public  store  in  the  same  condition  as  when  im- 
ported, and  it  is  not  possible  to  doubt  that  Con- 
gress intended  to  include,  in  the  words  "one  in 
ten  of  thepacki^B[es",the  covering  of  the  impor- 
tations, if  belonging  to  the  merohant.  as  well  as 
the  contents  witliin  it.  Confirmation  of  these 
I  views,  if  any  be  needed,  may  be  found  in  the 

761 


5Se-544 


BuPBXlffB  COUBT  OV  THB  UlllTBD  STATBab 


Die.  TSSK. 


almost  unbroken  practice  of  the  Treasury  De- 
partment. Take,  for  example,  the  Treasury  Cir- 
cular of  the  26th  of  November,  1846,  and  it  will 
be  found  that  it  fully  Justifies  the  conclusion  to 
which  we  have  come. 

By  that  circular  the  seyeral  collectors  were 
informed  that — 

'  *  The  princi pie  upon  which  the  appraisement 
is  bas^  is  this :  that  the  actual  value  of  articles 
on  shipboard  at  the  last  place  of  shipment  to  the 
United  States,  including  all  preceding  expenses, 
duties,  costs,  charges  and  transporation,  is  the 
foreign  value  upon  which  the  duty  is  to  be  as 
sessed.  The  costs  and  charges  that  are  to  be 
embraced  in  fixing  the  valuation,  over  and 
above  the  value  of  the  article  at  the  place  of 
growth,  production  or  manufacture,  are — 

"  The  transporation,  shipment  and  tranship- 
ment, with  all  the  expenses  included,  from  the 
place  of  growth,  production  or  manufacture, 
whether  by  land  or  water  carriage,  to  the  vessel 
in  which  shipment  is  made  to  the  United  States. 
Included  in  these  estimates  is  the  value  of  Uie 
sack,package,  box,  crate,  hogshead, barrel, bale, 
cask,  can,  and  covering  of  all  kinds,  bottles, 
Jars,  vessels  and  demijohns."  Mayo, Comp., 850, 

Casks,including  barrel8.as  well  as  hogsheads, 
exported  from  the  United  States  empty,  and  re- 
turned filled,  have  almost  invariably,  since  the 
passage  of  the  Tariff  Act  of  the  SOth  of  July, 
1846,  been  included  among  the  dutiable  charges, 
although  of  American  manufacture,  on  the 
ground  that,  when  so  filled  and  brought  back, 
they  were  not  in  the  same  condition  as  when 
exported,  within  the  meaning  of  the  provision 
of  that  Act.  Mayo,  Comp.,  407.  That  construc- 
tion has  been  affirmed  by  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment, since  the  passage  of  the  Appraisement 
Act  of  March  8d,  1851  (9  Stat,  at  L.,  629),  as 
will  appear  by  reference  to  the  Treasury  Circu- 
lar adopted  shortly  after  its  passage.  By  that 
circular  the  Department  declares  Aatr— 

"The  law  enjoins  that  there  shall  be  added 
'  all  costs  and  charges,  except  insurance,  and 
including,  in  every  case,  a  charge  for  commis- 
sions at  the  usual  rates.'  These  charges  are  as 
follows,  to  wit: 

"  They  must  include  *  purchasing,  carriages, 
dyeing,  bleaching,  dressing,  flnishmg,  putting 
up  and  ^tUikiiig,togeth&r  toUh  the  value  of  the 
eaek,  package,  Sax,  crate,  hognhead,  barrel,  bale, 
caek,  cau,  and  covering  of  all  kinds,  bottles,  jar$, 
vessels,  and  dem^ohns. " 

Without  pursuing  the  discussion  further, 
suffice  it  to  say,  that  we  are  all  of  the  opinion 
that  the  question  under  consideration  must  be 
answered  in  the  negative,  and  we  accordingly 
direct  that  it  be  certified  to  the  court  below,  as 
the  opinion  of  this  court,  that  barrels  manufact- 
ured in  the  United  States,  and  exported  empty 
to  Cuba,  and  afterwards  brought  back  to  the 
United  States  filled  with  molasses  purchased  in 
Cuba,  were  not  brought  back  "  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  exported,"  within  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Congress  in 
that  behalf. 

ORDBR. 

This  cause  came  on  to  be  heard  on  the  tran- 
script of  the  record  from  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York,  and  on  the  point  or  question  upon 

768 


which  the  Judges  of  the  said  circuit  court  were 
opposed  in  opinion,  and  which  was  certified  to 
this  court  for  its  opinion.agreeably  to  the  Act  of 
Congress  in  such  case  made  and  provided,  and 
was  argued  by  counsel;  on  consideratioii 
whereof,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  court  that  bar- 
rels, manufactured  in  the  United  States  and  ex- 
ported empty  to  Cuba  and  afterwards  brought 
back  to  the  United  States  filled  with  molasses 
purchased  in  Cuba,  are  not  brought  back  in  the 
same  condition  as  when  exported,  according  to 
the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Con- 
gress in  that  behalf.  Whereupon,it  is  now  here 
ordered  by  the  court  that  it  be  so  certified  to 
the  said  circuit  court. 

ated-8  CUff..  196, 108, 200. 


PIERRE  A.  BERTHOLD,  ALFRED  C. 
BERNONDY  and  MARBXAT  THOMP- 
SON, Plffs.  in  Br., 

V. 

EDWARD  GOLDSMITH. 

(See  8.  C  84  How.,  6aS-544.) 

Partn^ership,  uiKai  is — participation  in  profits— 
servant  or  special  agent  is  not  partner, aiihimgk 
paid  from  proJUs---one  employed  to  negotiate 
sales,  Tiot  a  partner. 

Partnership  Is  a  voluntary  ooDtract  between  two 
or  more  oompetont  persons,  to  place  their  money, 
offeots,  lal)or  and  skil),  or  s^e  one  or  all  of  them,  in 
lawful  oommeroe  or  business,  with  the  understand- 
loir  that  there  shall  t>e  a  communion  of  the  profltA 
thereof  between  them. 

While  every  partnerehip  is  founded  on  a  coin* 
inunity  of  interest,  every  community  of  intereft 
does  not  constituto  a  partnership. 

Whenever  there  is  a  community  of  interest  in  the 
capital  stock,  and  also  a  community  of  interest  in 
the  profit  and  loss,  then  the  case  is  one  of  actus! 
partnership. 

It  Is  seldom  or  never  essential  that  both  of  t-bese 
ingredients  should  concur  in  the  case  In  order  to 
establish  that  relation. 

Participation  in  th«)  profits  will  not  alone  create 
a  partnership  between  the  parties  themselves  sf 
to  the  property,  contrary  to  their  intention. 

Actual  participation  in  the  profits  as  principal 
creates  a  partnership  as  between  the  partieR  and 
third  persons,  whatever  nuiy  be  their  intention  tn 
that  behalf,  and  notwithstandinir  the  dormant  part- 
ner was  not  expected  to  participate  in  the  loss  be> 
yond  the  amount  of  the  profits. 

Actual  partnership,  as  between  a  creditor  and 
the  dormant  partner,  is  considered  by  the  law  to 
subsist  where  there  has  been  a  particination  in  the 

Srofits,  although  the  participant  may  haveexpres- 
stipuiated  with  his  associates  against  all  thensn- 
inoidents  to  that  relation. 

That  rule,  however,  has  no  application  whatever 
to  a  case  of  service  or  special  agency,  where  the 
employ^  has  no  power  as  a  partner  in  the  firm  sod 
no  Interest  in  the  profits,  as  property,  but  issimplr 
employed  as  a  servant  or  special  agent,  and  is  to 
receive  a  given  sum  out  of  the  profits,  or  a  propor- 
tion of  Uie  same,  as  compensation  for  hk  aerr. 
ices. 

Unless  the  supposed  dormant  partner  is  in  some 
way  interested  in  the  profits  of  the  business,  a» 
principal,  he  cannot  bring  suit  as  a  partner. 

Where  one  employed  by  a  partnership  to  Dfgo> 
tiate  sales  had  no  interest  in  the  property,  and  Is 
WAS  to  remain  for  sale  in  the  custody  and  oontroi 
of  commission  merchants  who  stood  responsibto 
for  the  proceeds,  and  he  did  not  rely  upon  tbeDro(> 
its  for  his  compensation,  although  ne  was  to  have 
one  half  the  profits  with  a  guaranty  of  $1,800  a  year, 
he  was  not  a  partner. 

NOTS.— -Partfiersh^;  when  a  eommunUy  of  pntjtt9 
creates  a  partnenhip,  erteptions.  8oe  now  to  Ward 
V.  Thompson,  68  U.  S.,  infhh  iM9. 

n  r.8. 


1860. 


Bebtbold  y.  Goldsmith. 


m-fm 


Argued  Feb,  28,  1861,     Decided  Mar,  14,  1£€1, 

IN  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  tlie  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 

This  was  an  action  of  aasumpsit,  brought  in 
the  court  bellow  by  Gk>ldsmith,  the  present  de< 
fendant  in  error. 

Judffment  was  rendered  for  the  plaintiff,  and 
the  defendants  brought  the  case  to  this  court 
by  writ  of  error. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr,  M.  Blair*  for  the  plaintiffs  in  error. 

Mesere.  Badfl^r  &  Carlislet  for  defend- 
ant in  error. 

Mr.  Justiee  Clifford  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Missouri. 
The  declaration  in  this  case  was  filed  on  the 
2d  day  of  September,  1858.  by  the  present  de- 
fendant, who  was  the  plaintiff  in  the  court  be- 
low. It  was  an  action  of  aseumpeU,  and  the 
declaration  contained  five  counts.  Without 
attempting  to  give  anv  very  precise  analysis  of 
the  declaration,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that 
the  plaintiff  alleged,  that  on  the  29th  day  of 
August,  1857,  at  the  special  instance  and  request 
of  the  defendants,he  sent  and  consigned  to  them 
sundry  cases  and  boxes  of  cigars  ofgreat  value, 
in  order  that  they  might  sell  and  dispose  of  the 
same  for  him,  on  their  guaranty  of  sales,  for  a 
certain  commission  or  reward,  and  that  the  de- 
fendants, in  consideration  thereof,  undertook, 
and  then  and  there  promised,to  sell  and  dispose 
of  the  ci^rs  on  his  account,  and  to  be  answer- 
able to  him  for  the  due  payment  of  the  sums 
for  which  the  same  should  be  sold,  and  pay 
over  the  proceeds  to  him.  And  the  complaint 
is,  that  they  not  only  neglected  and  refuMMi  to 
perform  their  promises  in  that  behalf,  but  that 
they  disposed  of  the  consignment  to  their  own 
use.  Defendants  appeared  and  demurred  to  the 
declaration,  but  the  court  overruled  the  demur- 
rer, and  the  parties  subsequently  went  to  trial  up- 
on the  general  issue.  Testimony  was  introduced 
on  both  sides,  and  after  the  arguments  were 
closed,  the  defendants  presented  to  the  court  cer- 
tain prayers  for  Instruction,  which  were  refused. 
And  under  the  instructions  given  by  the  court, 
the  juiy  returned  their  verdict  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  for  the  sum  of  |;8,000.  Exceptions 
were  dulv  taken  by  the  defendants,  not  only 
to  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  instruct  the  Jury 
as  requested,  but  also  to  the  instructions  given, 
and  the  question  to  be  decided  is,  whether, 
upon  the  facts  disclosed  in  the  record,  there 
was  any  error  in  the  action  of  the  court.  It 
appears  from  the  evidence  that  the  plaintiff 
was  a  merchant,  residing  at  Baltimore,  in  the 
State  of  Maryland,  ana  that  the  defendants 
were  commission  merchants,  doing  business  at 
St.  Louis  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  For  the 
purposes  of  this  investigation,  it  is  conceded 
that  the  cigars  were  sent  by  the  plaintiff,  and 
that  they  were  duly  received  by  the  defendants, 
and  there  is  no  dispute  as  to  the  quantity  or 
their  value.  Some  of  the  cilars  were  forwaraed 
by  railroad,  but  the  largest  invoice  was  shipped, 
in  bond,  with  the  understanding  that  the  de- 
fendants would  make  the  necessary  advances 

See  24  How. 


for  the  duties  and  other  charges.  Accordingly, 
they  received  the  cases  and  boxes  containing 
the  cigars  at  the  custom-house,  and  paid  ^e 
duties  and  freight.  All  of  the  cigars  were  sent 
and  received  under  the  terms  and  conditions 
specified  in  a  certain  letter  from  the  plaintiff 
to  the  defendants,  to  jvhich  more  particular 
reference  will  presently  be  made.  Prior  to  the 
date  of  that  letter,  it  had  been  agreed  between 
the  plaintiff  and  one  H.  F.  Hook,  that  the  lat- 
ter should  go  to  St.  Louis,  and  if  practicable, 
make  an  arrangement  there  with  some  respon- 
sible commission  house  to  accept  consignments 
of  cigars  from  the  plaintiff,  and  sell  and  dis- 
pose of  them  on  his  account.  It  seems  that 
Hook  wanted  employment,  and  the  plaintiff 
wanted  to  extend  his  business.  They  accord- 
ingly agreed  to  make  an  effort  of  that  kind, 
and  if  successful,  that  Hook  should  have  half 
the  profits,  with  a  guaranty  from  the  plaintiff 
that  his  compensation  should  amount  to  $1,800. 
Pursuant  to  that  understanding,  Hook  went  to 
St.  Louis  and  made  an  arrangement  with  the 
defendants,  and  communicate  the  terms  and 
conditions  of  it  to  the  plaintiff.  By  the  terms 
of  this  arrangement,  tne  defendants  were  to 
sell  for  a  commission  of  two  and  a  half  per 
cent,  and  were  to  guaranty  the  sales  for  a  like 
commission.  They  were  to  receive  the  goods 
in  bond,  at  the  custom-house,  make  the  neces- 
sary advances  for  duties  and  charges,  and  ac- 
cept drafts  drawn  by  the  plaintifiT  against  the 
consignments.  Having  learned  the  i&ature  of 
the  proffered  terms,  the  plaintiff,  .on  the  28th 
day  of  August,  1857,  wrote  to  the  defendants, 
the  letter  to  which  reference  has  already  been 
made.  Referring  in  express  terms  to  that  ar- 
rangement, he  informed  the  defendants  by  that 
letter  that  he  had  consigned  to  them  an  invoice 
of  cigars,  and  requestea  them  to  render  to  him, 
when  the  cigars  were  sold,  an  account  of  the 
sales;  and  Tniat  is  more,  he  therein  stated  to 
the  defendants  that  if  they  were  willing  to 
make  advances  on  such  goods,  he  would  con- 
sign to  them,  in  a  short  time,  additional  in- 
voices to  a  large  amount;  and  in  conclusion, 
employed  the  following  language :  *  'AH  shipped 
to  your  house  by  me;  I  will  hold  you  responsi- 
ble." Full  proof  is  exhibited  in  the  record, 
that  all  the  cigars  in  controversy  were  sent  and 
received  under  the  arrangement  referred  to  in 
that  letter, and  the  person  who  made  the  arrange- 
ment with  the  defendants  testified  that  it  was 
never  changed.  He  remained  in  St.  Louis  to  ne- 
gotiate sales,  and  he  also  testified  that  he  managed 
Uie  whole  business  and  conducted  the  corre- 
spondence with  the  plaintiff.  Defendants  dis- 
solved their  partnership  on  the  1st  dav  of  Janu- 
ary, 1858,  80  that  it  became  desirable  for  them  to 
get  rid  of  their  consignments ;  and  on  the  16th  day 
of  the  same  month,  all  of  the  cigars  not  previous- 
ly sold  were  turned  over  to  another  firm,  pursu- 
ant to  an  order  drawn  on  them  by  the  person 
who  negotiated  the  arrangement.  That  step 
was  taken  without  consultmg  the  plaintiff,  ana 
without  his  knowledge,  and  ten  days  later  the 
defendants  wrote  to  the  plaintiff  and  declined 
to  render  an  account  of  sales,  affirming  that 
they  had  made  none,  and  assuming,  in  effect, 
that  the  person  who  negotiated  the  arrange- 
ment was  the  general  agent  of  the  plidntiff  with 
respect  to  the  cigars;  and  they  informed  the 
plaintiff,  in  the  same  letter,  that  he,  the  sup- 

768 


58(^544 


SUFRBMB  Ck>l7RT  OF  THB  UinTBD  STAT88. 


Dbc.  Tevx, 


posed  agent,  on  withdrawing  the  consignment, 
nad  paid  back  to  them,  what  money  thev  had 
advanced  on  the  same,  Much  other  testimony 
was  introducd  on  the  one  side  or  the  other, 
but  the  statement  already  given  exhibits  the 
material  facts  necessary  to  be  considered  in  this 
stage  of  the  investigation. 

Two  theories  were  assumed  by  the  defend- 
ants at  the  trial,  and  the  prayers  for  instruc- 
tion were  all  based  upon  the  one  or  the  other 
of  those  theories.  It  was  insisted,  in  the  first 
place,  that  the  person  who  negotiated  the  ar- 
rangement and  finally  withdrew  the  consign- 
ment, was  a  partner  with  the  plainti£P  in  the 
whole  transaction;  and  if  not;  then,  second, 
that  he  was  the  agent  of  the  plaintiff  and,  as 
such,  had  authoritv  to  withdraw  the  consign- 
ment and  acquit  the  defendants  from  all  fur- 
ther responsibility.  But  the  presiding  justices 
instructed  the  jury,in  substance  and  effect,  that 
the  defendants  were  responsible  for  the  cigars 
consigned  under  the  letter  of  instructions, 
whether  sold  directly  by  themselves  as  factors 
of  the  plaintiff,  or  by  Hook,  as  authorized  to 
nejsotiate  sales,  provided  the  cigars  were  re- 
ceived into  their  possession ;  that  the  defendants 
were  authorized  by  the  letter  to  sell  the  cigars 
in  the  usual  course  of  business,  and  if  Uiey 
found  that  Hook  was  also  authorized  to  ne- 
gotiate sales,  then  the  sales  by  him  in  the 
usual  way  were  also  valid,  and  that  the  defend- 
ants, by  the  letter,  were  to  make  the  advances, 
have  two' and  a  half  per  cent,  commissions  on 
sales,  and  twp  and  a  half  per  cent,  on  guaranty 
of  sales,  and  were  to  account  to  the  plaintiff. 
Amonff  other  things,  they  also  instructed  the 
Jurv,  that  there  was  no  evidence  to  show  any 
authority  from  the  plaintiff  to  turn  the  cigars 
over  to  an  auctioneer  to  be  sold,  and  that  the 
plaintiff,  therefore,  was  entitled  to  recover  the 
net  proceeds  of  the  cigars  sold,  either  by  the 
defendant  or  Hook,  if  the  latter  was  authorized 
to  negotiate  sales,  and  the  market  value  at  St. 
Louis  of  the  residue,  less  the  charges  paid  for 
freight,  storage,  insurance,  dray  age  and  duties. 
Both  of  the  defenses  set  up  in  the  court  below 
are  still  insisted  upon  in  this  court,  but  we 
think  neither  of  them  can  be  sustained,  and 
that  the  instructions  given  to  the  Jury  were 
correct 

1 .  Partnership  is  usually  defl ned  to  be  a  volun- 
tary contract  between  two  or  more  competent 
persons,  to  place  their  money,  effects,  labor  and 
skill,  or  some  one  or  all  of  them,  in  lawful 
commerce  or  business,  with  the  understanding 
that  there  shall  be  a  communion  of  the  profits 
thereof  between  them.  But  partnership  and 
community  of  interest,  independently  consid- 
ered, are  not  always  the  same  thing;  for  the 
first,  as  between  the  partners  themselves,  is 
founded  upon  the  copartnership  agreement 
which  prescribes  the  relation  they  bear  to  each 
other,  and  of  itself  creates  the  community  of 
interest;  but  the  last  may  exist,  notwithstanding 
there  has  been  no  agreement  between  the  par- 
ties. Part  owners  of  a  ship,  for  example,  are 
uniformly  treated  as  tenants  in  common,  and 
not  as  partners,  although  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  there  is  a  community  of  interest  between 
them  in  every  part  of  the  vessel,  and  each 
is  entitled  to  a  share  of  her  earnings  in  pro- 
portion to  his  undivided  interest,  and  must 
also  share  the  loss.  Joint  owners  of  merchandise 

764 


may  consign  it  for  sale  abroad  to  the  same  con- 
signee; and  if  each  gives  separate  instmctioas 
for  his  own  share,  it  is  well  settled  law  tiiat 
these  interests  are  several,  and  that  they  are  not 
to  be  treated  as  partners  in  the  adventure.    Nu- 
merous illustrations  of  the  principle  are  to  be 
found  in  the  decisions  of  the  courts,  of  which 
we  will  give  but  one  more  at  the  present  time. 
Where  a  broker  or  other  agent  purchases  gnod^ 
for  several  persons,  each  agreeing  to  take  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  the  entire  parcel,  it  is  clear,  if 
there  is  no  arrangement  that  the  goods  shall  be 
sold  on  joint  account,  that  the  transaction  does 
not  amount  to  a  partnership  although  there  it«, 
undeniab]y,a  community  of  interest  in  thegoods 
so  purchased.   These  examples  will  be  sumclen  t 
to  show  that  while  every  partnership  is  founded 
on  a  community  of  interest,  it  is,  nevertheless, 
incorrect  to  suppose  that  every  community  of 
interest  necessarily  constitutes  the  relation  of 
partnership  within  the  meaning  of  the  commer- 
cial law.    Whenever  it  appears  that  there  is  a 
community  of  interest  in  the  capital  stock,  and 
also  a  community  of  interest  in  the  profit  and 
loss,  then  it  is  clear  that  the  case  is  one  of  actual 
partnership  between  tjie  parties  themselves  and, 
of  course,  it  is  so  as  to  third  persons.    All  of 
the  decided  cases,  however,  agree  that  it  is  sel- 
dom or  never  essential  that  both  of  these  ingre- 
dients should  concur  in  the  case  in  order  to 
establish  that  relation.    Cases  occur,  undoubt- 
edly, where  a  community  of  interest  in  the 
property,  without  any  regskrd  to  the  profits,  will 
almost  necessarily  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  relation  between  the  parties  was  that  of 
partnership;  and,  under  some  circumstances, 
that  conclusion  will  follow,  although  the  sale 
of  the  propertv  for  the  joint  interest  may  not  be 
contemplated  by  the  parties.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  equally  clear  that  there  may  be  such  a  com- 
munity of  interest  in  the  profits,  without  regard 
to  loss,  and  without  any  community  of  interest 
whatever  in  the  proi)erty,  as  will  establish  that 
relation.    Participation  in  the  profits,  however, 
will  not  alone  create  a  partnership  between  the 
parties  themselves  as  to  the  property,  con- 
trarv  to  their  intention.    But  merchants  and 
traders  are  often  justly  held  to  be  partners  as  to 
third  persons,  where  they  are  not  to  be  deemed 
such,  expressly  or  impliedly,  as  between  them- 
selves.   Judge  Stor^  distributes  the  cases  in 
which  a  liability  exists  as  to  Uiird  persons  into 
five  classes,   and  it  is  obvious  that  the  pres- 
ent  case   does  not  fall  within  any  principle 
of  that  classification.    Story,  Part.,  sec.  b^\ 
Greenl.  Ev.,  sec.  483.    He  admits,  however, 
that  the  pressure  of  the  general  doctrine  is  most 
severely  felt  in  that  class  of  cases  where  all  the 
parties  charged,  as  partners,are  to  share  the  prof- 
its between  them,  but  the  losses  are  to  be  borne 
exclusively  by  one  of  their  number.  Actual  par- 
ticipation in  the  profits  as  principal,  we  think, 
creates  a  partnership  as  between  the  parties  and 
third  persons,  whatever  may  be  their  intentions 
in  that  behalf,  and  notwithstanding  the  dor- 
mant partner  was  not  expected  to  participate 
in  the  loss  beyond  the  amount  of  the  profits. 
Every  man  who  has  a  share  of  the  profits  of  a 
trade  or  business  ought  also  to  bear  his  share  of 
the  loss,  for  the  reason,  that  in  taking  a  part  of 
the  profits,  he  takes  a  part  of  the  fund  of  the 
trade  on  which  the  creoitor  relies  f  or  pay meot. 
Qraoe  v.    Smith,  2  W.  Bl,  996;   Wa^  v. 


1860 


Wbbbleb  t.  Nebbitt. 


544-558 


Garter,  2  H.  Bl,  285.  Actual  partnerahip.  as 
between  a  creditor  and  the  dormant  partner,  is 
considered  by  the  law  to  subsist  where  there 
has  been  a  participation  in  the  profits,  although 
the  participant  may  have  expressly  stipulated 
with  his  associates  against  all  the  usual  inci- 
dents to,that  relation.  Borkd  v.  Pittard,  8  Mees. 
&  W.,  857.  That  rule,  however,  has  no  appli- 
cation whatever  to  a  case  of  service  or  special 
agency,  where  the  employe  has  no  power  as  a 
partner  in  the  Arm  and  no  interest  m  the  prof- 
its, as  property,  but  is  simply  employed  as  a 
servant  or  special  agent,  and  is  to  receive  a 
given  sum  out  of  the  profits,  or  a  proportion  of 
the  same,  as  a  compensation  for  his  services. 

Merchants  are  obliged  to  have  clerks,  and 
oftentimes  find  it  necessary  to  emplov  brokers 
or  special  agents  to  effect  sales,  and  it  iis  no  more 
detrimental  to  their  creditors  that  such  employ- 
es should  be  paid  out  of  the  profits  of  their 
trade  than  from  any  other  source  of  income 
within  their  disposal.  Unless  the  supposed  dor- 
mant partner  is  in  some  way  interested  in  the 
profits  of  the  business,  as  principal,  it  is  plain 
that  he  cannot  bring  suit  as  a  partner,  and  go 
into  equity  and  compel  an  account;  nor  can  it 
be  held  that  he  has  any  such  lien  on  the  profits 
as  a  court  ef  equity  may  enforce;  and  if  not, 
then  his  condition  is  the  same  as  that  of  an  or- 
dinary creditor,  and  he  must  pursue  his  remedy 
aeainst  his  employer.  Denny  et  al.  v.  Cabot  et 
cU. ,  6  Met.,  90;  Vanderburgh  v.  HvU,  20  Wend., 
70.  Repeated  decisions  have  recognized  this 
distinction,  and  although  it  may  happen,  as  here 
tof  ore,  that  cases  will  arise  on  the  one  side  or 
the  other  of  the  line,  approaching  in  their  facts 
so  near  to  each  other  that  the  difference  between 
them  may  appear  to  be  unsubstantial,  yet  the 
distinction  itself,  we  think,  is  well  founded  in 
reason,  and  that  the  only  difficulty  is  in  the  ap- 
plication of  the  principle  on  which  it  rests. 
IlaUet  V.  Jkiban,  14  La.  Ann..  585. 

No  such  difficulty,  however,  arises  in  this 
case.  Defendants  knew  the  exact  relation 
which  Hook  sustained  to  them  and  to  the  plaint- 
iff, and  they  had  the  letter  of  the  plaintiff  in 
their  possession,  informing  them  that  he  should 
hold  them  responsible  for  the  cigars.  They 
knew  what  the  arrangement  was,  and  that  the 
goods  had  been  sent  by  the  plaintiff  and  re- 
ceived by  them,  on  the  terms  and  conditions 
specified  in  that  letter.  Irrespective  of  the  guar- 
anty, it  is  difficult  to  see  how  Hook  could  have 
any  interest  in  the  profits  as  a  partner  with  the 
plaintiff.  He  had  no  interest  m  the  property, 
and  by  the  arrangement  which  he  himself  ne- 
gotiated, the  cigars  were  to  remain  for  sale  in 
the  custody  and  control  of  the  defendants,  as 
commission  merchants,  and  they  stood  respon- 
sible to  the  plaintiff  for  the  proceeds.  But 
he  did  not  rely  upon  the  profits  for  his  com- 
pensation, for  unless  one  half  the  profits  ex- 
ceeded $1,800  a  year,  he  would  neither  be  ben- 
efited nor  injured  by  the  success  or  failure  of 
the  adventure,  except  so  far  as  the  latter  result 
might  have  a  tendency  to  induce  his  em- 
ployer to  dispense  with  his  services.  Little  or 
nothiUj^  was  ever  realized  from  the  enterprise 
and,  of  course,  no  excess  of  profits  over  the 
•  amount  of  the  guaranty  was  ever  earned.  It  is 
quite  obvious,  therefore,  that  the  theory  of  the 
defendants  on  this  branch  of  the  case  cannot  be 
sustained. 

See  24  Uow. 


2.  It  is  insisted  by  the  defendants  that  Hook 
was  the  agent  of  the  plaintiff  and,  as  such,  that  he 
had  authority  to  withdraw  the  cigars  from  their 
custodv  and  control,  and  turn  them  over  to  the 
other  firm.  On  that  point,  the  presiding  justice 
instructed  the  jury  that  there  was  no  evidence 
in  the  case  to  support  that  theory,  and,  after  a 
careful  examination  of  the  evidence  exhibited 
in  the  transcript,  we  entirely  concur  in  that 
view  of  the  case ;  and  the  judgment  of  the  evreuU 
court  is,  therefore,  affirmed,  toith  costs. 

Clted-^76  U.  8.  (8  Wall.),  215 ;  2  Sawy.,  297 : 7  Bank. 
Reff.,  871 ;  2  FUppin,  464;  8  Cliff.,  305: 68  lud.,  881 ;  16 
Am.  Rep.,  227, 206  (68  N.  H.,  276) ;  22  Am.  Rep.,  889 
(28  Ohio,  281.) 


JOHN  J.  WHEELER,  Plff,  in  Er., 

ANDREW  J.  NE8BITT,  JEROME  CARD- 
ING,  FREDERICK  BINKLEY,  JAMES 
D.  TRIMBLE,  WILSON  J.  MATHIS  and 
ROBERT  McNEELY. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  544-668.) 

Proof  necessary  in  action  for  maUeiofis  prosecu- 
tion— charge  unfounded — toant  of  probable 
cause — malice — may  be  proved  by  drcum- 
stances— onus  prohandi  is  on  plaintiff— what 
is  probable  cause— question  of  fact — detention 
of  plaintiff  in  prison,  which  is  restUt  of  his 
own  request  for  delay,  and  of  his  neglect  to  give 
security,  is  no  ground  of  complaint. 

To  support  an  action  for  a  malicious  criminal 
proBecutlon  the  plaintiff  must  prove,  in  the  first 

?)laoe,  the  fact  of  prosecution,  and  tbat  the  do- 
endant  was  himself  the  prosecutor,  or  tbat  he  In- 
stiirated  its  commencement,  and  that  it  finally  ter- 
minated in  acquittal. 

He  must  also  prove  tbat  the  charge  preferred 
against  him  was  unfounded,  and  that  it  was  made 
witbout  reasonable  or  probable  cause,  and  that  the 
defendant,  in  making  or  Instigating  It,  was  actu- 
ated by  malice. 

Tbe  Durden  of  proof  in  the  first  Instance  is  upon 
the  plaintiff  to  make  out  his  case,  and  if  be  fails  to 
do  so  in  any  one  of  these  particulars,  the  defendant 
has  no  occasion  to  offer  any  evidence  in  his  de- 
fense. 

Malice  alone  is  not  sufBcient'to  sustain  the  action; 
because  a  person  actuated  by  tbe  plainest  malice 
may,  nevertheless,  prefer  a  well-founded  accusa- 
tion, and  have  a  justifiable  reason  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  charge. 

Want  of  reasonable  and  probable  cause  is  as 
much  an  element  in  tbe  action  as  the  evil  motive, 
and  though  the  averment  is  a  negative  one  It  must 
be  proved  by  the  plaintiff  by  some  affirmative  evi- 
dence, unless  the  defendant  dispenses  with  such 
proof  by  pleading  singly  the  truth  of  the  several 
facts  involved  in  the  charge. 

Either  of  these  allegations  may  be  proved  by 
circumstances. 


NoTX.— MoUefnus  proseeution^-aetion  for  causing 
a  erimindl  proMcution. 

.  An  action  on  tbe  case  lies  for  a  false  and  malicious 
prosecution  for  any  crime,  whether  capital  or  not, 
by  which  the  party  may  be  put  in  peril  of  his  life, 
suffer  in  his  liberty,  reputation  or  property: 
whether  tbe  prosecutor  proceed  so  far  as  actually 
to  exhibit  an  indictment  on  which  the  party  was 
acquitted,  or  not.  Roll.  Abr.,  112 ;  Churchill  v.  dig- 
gers, 8  El.  &  B.,  087. 

It  must  appear  that  the  motive  for  prosecuting 
the  original  action,  whether  civil  or  criminal,  was 
malicious,  and  the  action  without  protmble  cause. 
Cro.  Eliz.,  70, 134;  Leon.,  107;  Kolw.,  81 ;  Moo.,  600  ; 

7tt6 


544-558 


BupmsMS  CouBT  OF  THB  Utxtcmd  Statbs. 


Dice.  Tbex* 


Want  of  probable  cause  to  evidence  of  malioe,  but 
it  is  not  the  same  thing ;  and  unless  It  is  shown  that 
both  concurred  in  the  prosecution,  or  that  the  one 
was  combined  with  the  other  in  making  or  instiga- 
ting the  charge,  the  plalntilf  is  not  entitled  to  re- 
cover in  an  action  of  this  description. 

The  plaintiff  must  show  that  the  defendant  acted 
from  malicious  motives  in  prosecuting  him«  and 
that  he  had  no  sufficient  reason  to  believe  him  to 
be  guilty.  If  either  of  these  be  wanting,  the  action 
must  fall. 

Want  of  probable  cause  is  evidence  of  malioe  for 
the  consideration  of  the  jury ;  but  the  converse  of 
the  proposition  cannot  be  sustained. 

The  ontuprobandi  is  upon  the  plaintiff  to  prove 
afflrmatively,  by  circumstances  or  otherwise,  as  he 
may  be  able,  that  the  defendant  had  no  reasonable 
ground  for  commencing  the  prosecution. 

Probable  cause  is  the  existence  of  such  facts  and 
circumstances  as  would  excite  the  belief,  in  a  rea- 
sonable mind,  acting  on  the  facts  within  the  know- 
ledge of  the  pro8ecutor,that  the  person  charged  was 
guilty  of  the  crime  for  which  he  was  prosecuted. 

Whether  the  prosecution  was  or  was  not  com- 
menced from  malicious,  motives,  is  a  question  of 
facts,  and  it  is  for  the  Jury  to  determine  whether 
the  inference  of  malice  Is  a  reasonable  one  from 
the  facts  assumed  in  the  instruction. 

If  there  was  probable  cause  for  the  arrest  of  the 
defendant,he  can  be  lawfully  detained  a  reasonable 
time  till  the  warrant  was  Issued  and  executed. 

Where  plaintiff  was  detained  in  prison  for  the 
space  of  seven  days,  as  the  necessary  consequence 
of  his  own  request  for  delay,  and  the  neglect  on  his 
part  to  offer  any  satisfactory  securityf  or  bis  appear* 
ance  at  the  time  appointed  for  the  examination ; 
held,  no  grouAd  of  complaint. 

Arffued  Feb,  £5,  1861.    Decided  Mar,  U,  1861. 

N  ERROR  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Middle  District  of  Ten- 
nessee. 

This  was  an  action  of  trespass  on  the  case 
commenced  by  Wheeler,  the  present  plaintiff 
in  error,  in  the  court  below,  against  the  present 
defendants  in  error,  for  false  imprisonment. 

The  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  Judgment 
for  the  defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  brought  the 
case  to  this  court  by  writ  of  error. 

It  appears  that  the  plaintiff  was  arrested  on  a 
charge  of  horse  stealing;  that  the  only  grounds 
of  suspicion  against  him  were  that  he,  in  com- 
any  with  two  companions,  Irishmen,  were 
bund  to  have  in  their  possession  four  fine 
horses  ;  that  both  he  and  his  companions  were 
indifferently  clad,  and  were  all  strangers  in 
that  locality.  The  fact  was  that  these  horses 
belonged  to  Wheeler,  and  that  he  merely  per- 


I 


I 


mitted  the  two  Irishmen  to  ride  one  each,  as 
they  happened  to  be  going  in  the  same  direction 
as  himself. 

The  case  further  appears  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court. 

Mr.  W.  L.  Underwood*  for  plaintiff  in 
error: 

The  gravamen  of  the  plaintiff's  complamt 
against  the  defendants,  is,  first,  that  they  con- 
spired ;  second, in  a  malicious  prosecution;  third, 
whereby  he  was  falsely  imprisoned. 

As  to  the  first  point,  counsel  cited  Bouv.  L. 
Diet.,  tit.  Conspiracy;  Bex  r.  Rupal,  8  Burr.. 
1320;  Chit.  Cr.  L.,  1142;  2  Stark.  £y.,  401. 
403;  8  Chit.  Cr.  L.,  1189, 1143. 

2.  The  gravamen  of  the  action  is.  that  the 
plaintiff  has  improperly  been  made  the  subject 
of  legal  process,  to  his  damage. 

2  Greenl.  £v..  99. 

There  are  two  grounds  necessary  to  supped 
an  action  for  malicious  prosecution — nmlioe  and 
the  want  of  probable  cause.  The  latter  is  the 
gist  of  the  action. 

Morgan  v.  Bughee,  2  T.  R,  225. 

Malice  is  not  to  be  considered  in  the  sense  of 
hate  or  spite  against  an  individual.  Want  of 
oaution,  in  occasioning  injury  to  others,  is  suf- 
ficient. 

See  2  Greenl.  Ev.,  453;  BrookiY.  Warwick^  t 
Stark. ;  BouY.  L.  Die,  tit  Malice;  1  Camp.. 
200,  note  a;  Sutton  v.  Johnstone,  1  T.  R.,  49.1 

Acquitted  by  the  magistrate  is  prnna  fade 
evidence  of  want  of  probable  cause. 

2  GreenL,  455;  WiUiame  v.  Noi-wood,  2  Yerg  . 
8-^9;  Hickman  v.  Oriffln,  6  Mo.,  87;  Merriam  v. 
MUeheU,  18  Me.,  489. 

Suspicion  and  conjecture  do  not  amount  to 
probable  cause. 

Stone  V.  Stevenif  12  Conn.,  219;  Holbum  t. 
Neal,  4  Dana,  128. 

The  charge  of  the  court  below  was  erroneous 
under  the  above  authorities. 

Mr.  P,  Phillipst  for  the  defendant  in  error. 

The  plaintiff  must  show  that  the  defendant 
acted  from  malicious  motives,  and  that  he  had 
no  sufficient  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  ^ilty. 
If  either  be  wanting,  the  action  must  faiL 

JohmUme  v.  SuUon,  1  T.  R..  544;  MilcheU  r. 
Jenkins,  5  Bam.  &  Ad.,  594;  Herman  v.  Brook. 


Dan  v.,  212;  Salk.,  15:  Ck>ok  v.  WaUEer.dO  Ga.,  519; 
Dickinson  v.  Maynard,  80  La.  Ann.,  06;  Heyne  v. 
Blair,  62  N.  7..  19 ;  Medcalf  v.  Brook,  h.  Ins.  Ck>.,  45 
Md.,  198 ;  Burrls  v.  North,  64  Mo.,  426 :  Scott  v  Shel- 
or,  28  Oratt.,  801 ;  Glaze  v.  Whitley,  5  Oregon,  164 ; 
Willis  V.  Knox,  5  So.  Gar.,  474 ;  Harkrader  v.  Moore, 
44  0al.,  144;  Dletz  v.  Lanffflttj^eS  Pa.  St.,  234:  Bur- 
nap  V.  Albert,  Taney,  244;  4  Burr.,  1974;  1  Mason, 
24 :  Stew.  Adm.,  115 ;  Cotton  v.  James,  1  Bam.  &  Ad., 
133;  Besson  v.  Southard,  10  N.  Y.«  286;  Ganea  v. 
Southern  Pac.  R.  R.  Co.,  51  Cal.,  140. 

It  must  also  appear.  In  every  case,  that  the  orig- 
inal suit  l8  ended,  and  that  It  terminated  In  favor  of 
the  defendant  In  the  original  suit,  either  bv  acquit- 
tal, abandonment  or  final  Judjrment  In  his  favor, 
before  the  commencement  of  the  action  for  mali- 
cious prosecution;  otherwise  the  point  would 
come  to  be  tried  too  soon  and  disorderly.  Doug., 
205;  Tel  v.,  117  :  2  Term,  225 :  Str.,  114;  Hob.,  114 ;  10 
Mod.,  245 ;  W.  Jones,  96 ;  Sinclair  v.  Eldred,  4  Taunt., 
7 ;  O'Brien  v.  Barry,  106  Mass.,  800 ;  Brown  v.  Ran- 
dall, 86  Conn.,  66 :  Cardlval  v.  Smith,  109  Mass.,  166 ; 
Hall  V.  Fisher,  20  Barb.,  441 ;  Hamllburvh  v.  Shep- 
ard,  119  Mass.,  80;  Gillespie  v.  Hudson,  II  Kan^  163 ; 
Feltt  V.  Davis,  49  Vt.,  151 ;  Batoheldor  v.  Frank,  49 
Vt.,  90;  HibbinR  v.  Hyde,  50  Cal.,  206;  Moulton  v. 
Beecher,  1  Abb.  N.  C,  192;  52  How.  Pr..  182. 

A  noUe  proMoui  by  the  Attorney-General  is  not 
such  a  termination  of  a  criminal  suit  as  will  author- 
Iso  an  action.    An  acquittal  must  be  shown.    Find- 

766 


ing  of  an  indictment  is  some  evidence  of  probable 
cause.  6  Mod..  261;  10  Mod.,  210 ;  Gilb.  Caa.«  185:  Cte- 
dlval  V.  Smith,  100  Mass.,  158 :  Bacon  v.  Towne.  4 
Cush.,  217;  Parker  v.  Farlry,  lO  Cush.,  279;  Bacon 
V.  Waters,  2  Alien,  400;  Bull.  N.  P.,  14;  Drin*  v. 
Burton,  44  Vt.,  124 ;  see  eoiilra,  Moulton  v.  Beecher, 
1  Abb.  N.  C,  108;  62  How.  Pr.,^182;  Chapman  v. 
Woodf ,  6  Blackf .,  504 ;  Yocum  v.  Polly,  1  B.  Moo. 
858 ;  Rlchter  v.  Koster,  45  led.,  440;  Rice  v.  Ponder. 
7  Ired.,  300;  Brown  v.  Randall,  88  Conn.,  66 ;  4  Am. 
Rep.,  S6. 

Where  the  complainant  withdraws  the  proseco- 
tlon,  and  the  accused  is  thereupon  dlscliarffed«or  ctw 
mairlstrate  discharges  on  examination,  or  Che  gnni 
jury  fall  to  find  an  indictment,  or  the  prosccutiii^ 
attorney  discharges  without  the  action  of  the  grand 
Jury,  it  is  equivalent  to  an  aoqulttalt  and  is  a  Hifll- 
dent  termination  of  the  suit.  wlUial&B  v.  Norwood 


2  Tergr.*  829:  Johnson  v.  Martin,  8  Mufi||k,  Si^; 
Sayles  v.  Brigvs,  4  Met.,  421 ;  Cardlval  ▼.  SmiUu  V^ 
Mass.,  158;  8.  C.,  12  Am.  Rep.,  682:  Brown  x.  IUb> 


dall,  86  Conn.,  56;  4  Adq.  Rep.,  35;  Drigya  v.  Burton. 
44  Vt.,  124:  Secor  v.  Baboock,  2  Johns.,  208;  Joof^ 
V.  Givin,  OUb.,  185,  220;  Monran  v.  Huirbns  2  Tens. 
225 :  Freeman  v.  Arkell.  2  B.  A  C,  494 :  Mitchell  r. 
Williams.  11  M.  &  W.,  205 ;  Bacon  v.  Waters,  2  Alkn. 
400;  Schoonover  v.  Myers,  28  HI.,  308. 

It  has  been  held  that  a  verdict  on  the  merits  to  not 
necewary ;  a  dismissal  or  abandonment  of  a  criraw 
nal  prosecution  before  trial  is  a  sufficient  tennlui»- 

6S  r.& 


1660. 


WhKBLBB  Y.  NjEABiTT. 


544-^968 


erhoff,  8  Watts,  241 :  Bvaing  y.  8anfnrd,  10 
Ala.,  616. 

Probable  cause  is  a  reasonable  ground  of  sus- 
picion, supported  by  circumstances  sufficiently 
strong  in  themselves  to  warrant  a  cautious  man 
in  the  belief  tliat  tlie  accused  is  guilty  of  the 
offense  with  which  he  is  charged. 

MunM  V.  Dupont,  8  Wash.,  G.  C,  81;  ^ 
shay  y.  FergvMn,  2  Den.,  617. 

So  that,  although  the  plaintiff  is  entirely  in- 
nocent, if  the  defendant  shows  that  he  has  rea- 
sonable grounds  for  belieymg  him  guilty  at  the 
time  the  charge  was  made,  the  action  cannot 
be  sustained. 

HaU  y .  Suydam,  6  Barb. ,  86 ;  James  y .  Phslps, 
11  Adol.  ^^  £.,  489;  Braughton  y.  BMnstm,  11 
Ala.,  922. 

While  malice  in  this  form  of  action  is  not  to 
be  limited  to  "  spite  or  hatred,"  it  must  consist 
in  the  "  malus  animus"  as  denoting  that  the 
party  is  actuated  by  improper  and  indirect  mo> 
liyes. 

MUelieU  y.  Jenkins,  6  Barn.  &  Ad.,  694;  see, 
also.  12  Mod.,  208;  10  Mod.,  217,  4  Bam.  & 
C.,26. 

Mr.  JutiUce  Clifford  deliyered  the  opbiion  of 
the  court: 

This  is  a  writ  of  error  to  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  Middle  District  of 
Tennessee.  John  J.  Wheeler,  the  plaintiff  in 
error,  complained  in  the  court  below  against 
the  present  defendants,  in  a  plea  of  tresspass  on 
the  case,  as  will  more  fullyappear  by  reference 
to  the  declaration  which  is  set  forth  at  large  in 
the  transcript.  It  alleged  three  distinct  causes 
of  action,  and  each  cause  of  action  was  set 
forth  in  two  separate  counts.  All  of  the  counts, 
howeyer,  were  founded  upon  the  same  trans- 
action, so  that  a  brief  reference  to  the  first, 
third  and  fifth  of  the  series  will  be  sufficient  to 
exhibit  the  substance  of  the  declaration,  and 
the  nature  of  the  supposed  grieyances  for  which 
the  suit  was  instituted.  First,  the  plaintiff 
alleged  that  the  defendants,  falsely  and  mali- 
ciously contriying  and  intending  to  injure  him 
in  his  good  name  and  reputation,  on  the  18th 
day  of  September,  1856,  at  a  certain  place  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  below,  went  before 


a  certain  Justice  of  the  peace  for  that  county, 
and  falsely  and  maliciously,  and  without  any 
reasonable  or  probable  cause,  charged  the 
plaintiff  with  haying  feloniously  stolen  four 
horses,  which  he  then  and  there  had  in  his 
possession,  and  caused  and  procured  the 
magistrate  to  grant  a  warrant,  under  his  hand 
and  seal,  for  ue  apprehension  of  the  plaintiff, 
upon  that  false,  malicious  and  groundless 
charge;  and  that  he,  the  plaintiff,  was  accord- 
ingly arrested  by  yirtue  of  the  warrant  so  pro- 
cured, and  falsely  and  maliciously,  and  with- 
out any  reasonable  or  probable  cause,  im- 
prisoned in  the  prison  house  of  the  State  there 
situate,  for  the  spade  of  seyen  days;  and  that  at 
the  expiration  of  that  period  he  was  fully  ac- 
quitted and  discharged  of  the  supposed  oflSense, 
and  that  the  prosecution  for  the  same  was 
wholly  ended  and  determined.  Second,  the 
plaintiff  alleged  that  the  defendants,  on  the 
same  day  and  at  the  same  place,  with  force  and 
arms  assaulted  him,  the  plaintiff,  and  forced 
and  compelled  him  to  go  to  the  prison  house  of 
the  State  there  situate,  and  then  and  there 
falsely  and  maliciously,  and  without  any 
reasonable  or  probable  cause,  imprisoned  him 
for  the  space  of  seyen  days,  contrary  to  the 
laws  and  customs  of  the  State.  Third,  the 
plaintiff  alleged  that  the  defendants,  on  the 
same  day  and  at  the  same  place,  did  unlaw- 
fully and  falsely  conspire,  combine  and  agree 
among  themselyes  and  with  others,  that  the 
first  named  defendant,  with  a  yiew  to  procure 
a  warrant  for  the  arrest  and  imprisonment  of 
the  plaintiff,  should  go  before  a  certain  ma^s- 
trate  of  the  county,  and  make  oath,  according 
to  law,  that  he,  the  complainant,  yerily  be- 
lieyed  that  the  plaintiff,  with  two  other  persons, 
had  committed  the  aforesaid  offense,  and  that 
the  other  defendants  in  this  suit  should  attend 
the  preliminary  examination  of  the  plaintiff  be- 
fore the  magistrate,  and  then  and  there  aid 
abet,  and  assist  the  complainant,  by  their  tes- 
timony, infiuence  and  adyice,  in  prosecuting 
the  charge;  and  the  plaintiff  ayerred  that  the 
defendants  so  far  carried  their  corrupt  and 
eyil  conspiracy  and  agreement  into  effect,  that 
they  procured  the  warrant  from  the  magistrate 
by  the  means  contemplated,  and  that  he,  the 


tion  of  the  proseoution  (Kelley  y.  Sage,  12  Kan^ 
109;  MoWiUiams  y,  Hohan,  42  Md..  66:  Gilbert  y. 
Kmmons,  42  111.,  148;  Fay  y.  O'Neill,  86  N.  Y.,  11: 
Leever  v.  Hamill.  57  tad.,  428):  so  is  the  quashlDg  of 
an  iodiotment  and  discbarffe  of  defendant.  Hays  y. 
Blizzard,  80  Ind.,  457 ;  disobarare  on  habeas  corpiw, 
after  oommitment  by  Ju8tloe,is  not.  Walker  v.  Mar- 
tin, 48  HI.,  506;  Swartwout  v.  Dickelman,  12  Hun, 
858. 

The  Insufflcienoy  of  the  indictment  is  no  defense, 
nor  its  rejection  by  the  grand  Jury.  Stanclllf  v.  Pal- 
meter,  18  Ind.,  821 ;  Jones  y.  Gwin,  10  Mod.,  148, 214 ; 
Plppet  y.  Heam,  5  Bam.  ft  A.,  684;  Hhaul  y.  Brown, 
28  Iowa,  87 ;  Cbaml)ers  v.  Kobinson,  2  8tr.,  601 ;  Wioks 
V.  Fentham,  4  Term,  247. 

The  action  lies  if  some  of  the  charges  in  the  in- 
dictment are  maliciously  preferred,  though  others 
are  not.    Ueed  v.  Taylor,  4  Taunt.,  616. 

Tbe  action  lies  for  knowingly  procuring  the  in- 
dictment of  a  person  for  an  act  not  a  crime  (Den- 
nis y.  Ryan,  5  Lans.,  850;  63  Barb.,  145: 657^.  T.,886); 
or  falsely  and  maliciously  accusing  of,  and  procur- 
ing arrest  and  indictment  of  anotber  for,  an  act 
believed  to  be  a  crime  (Shaul  v.  Brown,  28  Iowa, 
37 ;  1  Am.  Lead.  Gas.,  281 ;  Anderson  v.  Buchanan, 
Wrlgbt,  726;  Farlle  v.  Danks,  2  Bng.  L.  &  E.,  115; 
Strelgbt  y.  Bell,  37  Ind.,  650;  CoUins  y.  Love,  7 
Blackf.,  416:  Barton  v.  Kavanaugh,  12  La.  Ann., 
332);  or  lalsely  and  malioloueily  prosecuting  before  a 
court  which  has  no  jurisdiction  of  the  crime.  Mor- 
tice 24  ilow. 


ris  y.  Scott,  21  Wend.,  281;  Sweet  y.  Negus,  80 
Mich.,  406 ;  Stone  v.  Stevens,  12  Conn.,  219 ;  Hays  v. 
Tounglove,  7  B.  Mon.,  545 ;  contra^  Painter  v.  lyes, 
4  Neb.,  122 ;  Turpln  y.  Remy,  8  Blackf.,  210. 

Making  a  true  statement  in  good  faith,  through 
which  a  person  is  prosecuted  or  indicted,  will  not 
support  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  al- 
though tbe  facts  stated  constitute  no  crime.  Dennis 
v.  Ryan,  65  N.  T.,  885;  Bennett  v.  Black,  1  Stew., 
484;  Wyatt  v.  White,  5  H.  &  N.,  871:  McNeely  v. 
Driskill,  2  Blackf.,  260;  Leigh  y.  Webb,  8  Esp.,  165. 

In  case  of  a  conviction,  the  action  will  not  lie.  un- 
less the  conviction  was  procured  unfairly.  Whit- 
ney y.  Peokham,  15  Mass.,  248:  Com.  v.  Davis,  11 
Pick.,  848:  Miller  v.  Deere,  2  Abb.  Pr.,  1 ;  Monroe  v. 
Maples,  1  Boot.,  554;  Cloon  v.  Oerry,  18  Oray,  201 : 
Rosenstein  v.  Brown,  7  Phil.,  144 ;  Basher  v.  Mat- 
thews, L.  B.  2  C.  P..  684:  Hibbing  v.  HydOi  50  Cal., 
206 :  GriiBs  y.  Pellars,  2  Dev.  ft  Bat.,  4fl2 ;  PMttter  v. 
Avery,  41  Barb.,  200;  Witham  v.  Gowen,  14  Me.,  86$; 
Payson  v.  Caswell,  22  Me.,  226:  Burt  v.  Place,  4 
Wend.,  691. 

An  action  will  lie  for  procuring  another  to  bring 
a  malicious  criminal  prosecution,  or  voluntarily 
participating  in  such  a  prosecution,  or  for  com- 
mencing one  in  good  faith,  and  prosecuting  after 
rddtive  knowledge  of  innocence.  Mowry  v.  Mtiler, 
Leigh,  561 :  Perdu  v.  Connerly,  1  Rice,  49 ;  Stan- 
burry  v.  Fogle,  87  Md.,  860;  Fit:^ohn  v.  Mackinder, 
9  C.  B.,  N.  8.,  505 ;  80  L.  J.,  C.  P.,  264. 


544-558 


SUFHBMB  COUBT  OP  THB  UnITBD  StATBS. 


D£C.  TftRM. 


plaintiff,  was  then  and  there  arrested  by  virtue 
of  the  same,  and  imprisoned  upon  that  false, 
malicious,  and  groundless  accusation,  for  the 
space  of  seven  days,  and  that  at  the  expiration 
of  that  period  he  was  fully  acquitted  and  dis- 
charged of  the^supposed  offense.  Such  is  the  sub- 
stance of  the  'declaration,  so  far  as  it  is  deemed 
material  to  reproduce  it  at  the  present  time. 
Testimony  was  introduced  by  the  plaintiff 
tending  to  show  that  he  was  the  lawful  owner 
of  the  four  horses  described  in  the  warrant  on 
which  he  was  arrested ;  and  he  also  proved, 
without  objection,  that  he  had  always  sustained 
a  good  character  in  the  neighborhood  where 
he  resided.  He  also  introd  uced  a  dul^  certified 
copy  of  the  complaint  made  against  him  b)r  the 
first  named  defendant,  and  a  duly  certified 
copy  of  the  warrant  issued  by  the  magistrate. 
Those  copies  show  that  the  complainant,  on 
the  18th  daj  of  August,  1856,  made  the  accu- 
sation under  oath,  as  required  by  the  law  of  the 
the  State,  and  that  the  magistrate  thereupon 
granted  the  warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  the 
plaintiff,  together  with  two  other  persons,  who 
were  jointly  accused  with  him  of  the  same 
offense.  Both  the  complaint  and  warrant  were 
in  regular  form,  and  the  latter  contained  the 
usual  directions,  that  the  persons  accused  should 
forthwith  be  brought  before  the  magistrate 
who  issued  it,  or  some  other  justice  of  the  peace 
for  the  county,  to  answer  to  the  charge,  and  be 
dealt  with  as  the  law  directed.  Whether  the 
officer  made  any  formal  return  on  the  precept 
or  not  does  not  appear ;  but  it  is  stated  in  the  bill 
of  exceptions,  that  the  warrant  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  sheriff,  and  that  the  persons 
accused  of  the  offense,  including  the  plaintiff, 
were  on  the  same  day  brought  before  the 
magistrate  for  trial.  When  brought  into  court 
they  were  not  prepared  for  the  examination, 
and  at  their  request  the  trial  was  postponed  for 
twelve  days,  or  until  they  should  have  sufficient 
time  to  procure  the  attendance  of  certain  wit- 
nesses, whose  testimony  was  necessary,  as  they 
represented,  to  establish  their  defense;  and  the 
mmutes  of  the  proceedings  before  the  magis- 
trate, state,  in  effect,  that  the  acccused,  "  not 
being  able  to  give  any  securitv  for  their  ap- 
pearance "  at  the  time  appointed  for  the  trial, 
* '  or  not  offering  to  give  any,  the  sheriff  was 
directed  to  hold  them  in  custody  to  answer  to 
the  charge."  Pursuant  to  that  order  the 
plaintiff,  as  well  as  the  other  persons  accused, 
remained  in  the  custody  of  the  sheriff,  and 
were  kept  by  him  in  the  prison  house  of  the 
State  there  situate  until  the  witnesses  of  the 
plaintiff  appeared;  and  on  the  25th  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1856,  there  were  again  brought  before 
the  magistrate,  and  after  the  witnesses  on  both 
sides  were  examined,  all  of  the  accused  were 
fully  acquitted  and  discharged  of  the  alleged 
offense.  To  show  that  the  prosecution  was 
groundless,  and  without  any  reasonable  or 
probable  cause,  the  plaintiff  examined  several 
witnesses,  to  prove  the  circumstances  under 
which  he  was  arrested,  and  the  substance  of 
the  evidence  adduced  against  him  at  the  trial 
before  the  magistrate.  One  of  the  defendants 
is  the  magistrate  who  granted  the  warrant,  and 
the  other  defendants  were  witnesses  for  the 
State  in  the  criminal  prosecution.  All  of  the 
defendants  were  citizens  of  the  State  of  Ten- 
necsee,  and  the  plaintiff  was  a  citizen  of  the 

768 


State  of  Kentucky,  and  it  did  not  appear  that 
the  parties  had  any  acquaintance  with  each 
other  prior  to  this  transaction.  No  attempt 
was  made  on  the  part  of  the  pUintiff  to  prove 
express  malice,  and  there  was  no  direct  evi- 
dence of  any  kind  to  support  the  allegatioii  of 
conspiracy.  On  the  oUier  hand,  the  defend- 
ants insisted  that  there  was  no  evidence  to  sup- 
I>ort  the  charge  of  conspiracy  or  of  false  im- 
prisonment, and  that  the  proeecution  was  in- 
stituted in  good  faith,  and  conducted  through- 
out upon  reasonable  and  probable  cause;  and 
to  establish  that  defense  they  called  and  ex- 
amined several  witnesses  to  prove  what  the 
evidence  was  which  was  given  against  the 
plaintiff  at  the  trial  before  the  magistrate.  With- 
out entering  into  particulars,  it  will  be  sufficient 
to  say,  that  the  evidence  adduced  by  the  defend- 
ants had  some  tendency  to  maintain  the  defense. 
Under  the  rulings  and  instructions  of  theooort 
the  Jury  return^  their  verdict  in  favor  of  tlie 
defendants,  and  the  plaintiff  excepted  to  the 
charge  of  the  court.  Unaided  by  the  assign- 
ment of  errors,  it  would  be  difficult  to  ascertain, 
with  any  degree  of  certainty,  to  what  particular 
part  of  the  charge  of  the  court  the  exoepiions 
were  intended  to  apply.  But  that  difficulty  is 
so  far  obviated  by  the  specifications  contained 
in  the  printed  argument  filed  for  the  plaintiff, 
that,  with  some  hesitation,  we  have  concluded 
that  the  case,  as  presented  in  the  transcript,  is 
one  which  may  be  re  examined  in  this  court. 

1.  Among  other  things,  the  presiding  jus- 
tice instructed  the  jury,  that  in  order  to  excuse 
the  defendants  on  the  first  two  counts  in  the 
declaration,  it  must  appear  that  they  had  proba- 
ble cause  for  the  prosecution  of  the  plaintiff 
for  the  offense  described  in  the  complaint  and 
warrant,  or  tiiat  they  acted  bona  fde  without 
malice.  Objection  is  made  by  the  counsel  of 
the  plaintiff  to  this  part  of  the  charge  of  the 
court;  but  we  think  it  was  quite  as  favorable 
to  him  as  the  well  settled  rules  of  law  upon  the 
subject  would  possibly  allow.  To  support  an 
action  for  a  malicious  criminal  prosecution,  the 
plaintiff  must  prove,  in  the  first  place,  the 
fact  of  prosecution,  and  that  the  defendant 
was  himself  the  prosecutor,  or  that  he  insti- 
gated its  commencement,  and  that  it  finally  ter- 
minated in  his  acquittal.  He  must  also  prove 
that  the  charge  preferred  against  him  was  un- 
founded, and  that  it  was  made  without  reason- 
able or  probable  cause,  and  that  the  defendant 
in  makinff  or  instigating  it  was  actuated  by 
malice.  Proof  of  these  several  facts  is  indis- 
pensable to  support  the  declaration,  and  clearly 
the  burden  of  proof ,  in  the  first  instance,  is  up 
on  the  plaintiff  to  make  out  his  case,  and  if  he 
fails  to  do  so  in  any  one  of  these  particulan, 
the  defendant  has  no  occasion  to  offer  any  evi- 
dence in  his  defense.  Undoubtedl]^,  every 
person  who  puts  the  criminal  law  in  force 
maliciously,  and  without  any  reasonable  or 
probable  cause,  commits  a  wrongful  act;  and 
if  the  accused  is  thereby  prejudiced,  either  in 
his  person  or  property,  the  injuij  and  loss  so 
sustained  constitute  the  proper  foundatioa  of 
an  action  to  recover  compensation.  Malice, 
alone,  however,  is  not  sufllcient  to  sustain  the 
action,  because  a  person  actuated  by  the  pbun- 
est  malice  may,  nevertheless,  prefer  a  well  found 
ed  accusation,  and  have  a  justifiable  reason  for 
the  prosecution  of  the  charge.  Want  of  reason - 

tt  U.S. 


1860. 


Wheeler  v.  NasBnT. 


544-568 


able  and  probable  cause  is  as  much  an  element 
in  Uie  action  for  a  malicious  criminal  prosecu- 
tion as  the  evil  motive  which  prompted  the 
prosecutor  to  make  the  accusation ;  and  though 
the  averment  is  a  negative  one  in  its  form  and 
character,  it  is,  nevertheless,  a  material  element 
of  the  action,  and  must  be  proved  by  the 
plaintiff  bv  some  affirmative  evidence,  unless 
the  defendant  dispenses  with  such  proof  by 
pleading  singly  the  truth  of  the  several  facts 
mvolved  in  the  charge.  Morris  v.  Carson,  7 
Cow.,  281.  Either  of  these  allegations  may  be 
proved  by  circumstances,  and  it  is  unquestion- 
ably true  that  want  of  probable  cause  is  evi- 
dence of  malice,  but  it  is  not  the  same  thing; 
and  unless  it  is  shown  that  both  concurr^ 
in  the  prosecution,  or  that  the  one  was  com- 
bined with  the  other  in  making  or  instiga- 
ting the  charge,  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitted 
to  recover  in  an  action  of  this  description. 
A1x»)rdingly,  it  was  held  in  Foshay  v.  Fer- 
guson, 2  Den.,  619,  that  even  proof  of  express 
malice  was  not  enough  without  showing,  also, 
the  want  of  probable  cause;  and  the  court  go 
on  to  say,  that  however  innocent  the  plaint- 
iff may  have  been  of  the  crime  laid  to  his 
charge,  it  is  enough  for  the  defendant  to  show 
that  he  had  reasonable  grounds  for  believing 
him  guilty  at  the  time  the  charge  was  made. 
8imi&r  views  were  also  expressed  in  Stat^  v. 
Crocker,  24  Pick.,  88.  There  are  two  things, 
say  the  court  in  that  case,  which  are  not  only 
indispensable  to  the  support  of  the  action,  but 
lie  at  the  foundation  of  It.  The  plaintiff  must 
show  that  the  defendant  acted  from  malicious 
motives  in  prosecuting  him,  and  that  he  had  no 
sufficient  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  ^llty.  If 
either  of  these  be  wanting,  the  action  must 
fail ;  and  so  are  all  the  authorities  from  a  very 
early  period  to  the  present  time.  Oolding  v. 
Crowis,  Sayer,  1;  Fanner  v.  Darling,  4  Burr., 
1,974;  1  HillardonT.,460. 

It  is  true,  as  before  remarked,  that  want  of 
probable  cause  is  evidence  of  malice  for  the 
consideration  of  the  jury;  but  the  converse  of 
the  proposition  cannot  be  sustained.  Nothing 
will  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  case,  so  far  as 
respects  the  allegation  that  probable  cause  was 
wanting,  except  proof  of  the  fact ;  and  the  onus 
probandi,  as  was  well  remarked  in  the  case  last 
referred  to,  is  upon  the  plaintiff  to  prove  affir- 
matively, by  circumstances  or  otherwise,  as  he 
may  be  able,  that  the  defendant  had  no  reason- 
able ground  for  commencing  the  prosecution. 
Pureell  v.  McNamwra,  9  East,  861;  WtOans 
V.  Taylor,  6  Bing.,  184;  Johnstone  v.  Sutton,  1 
Term,  644;  Tamer  v.  Ambltr,  10  Q.  B.,  267. 

Applying  these  principles  to  the  present  case, 
it  necessarily  follows  that  so  much  of  the 
charge  of  the  court  as  is  now  under  consider- 
ation; furnishes  no  Just  ground  of  complaint 
on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff.  On  the  contrary, 
it  is  quite  obvious  that  unless  it  was  accom- 
pain^  by  prior  explanations,  not  stated  in  the 
bill  of  exceptions,  it  was  even  more  favorable 
to  the  plaintiff  than  he  had  a  right  to  expect. 
He  was.  bound  to  make  out  his  case;  and  if  it 
did  not  appear  that  the  prosecution  had  been 
commenccKi  with  malicious  motives,  and  with- 
out reasonable  and  probable  cause,  then  the 
plaintiff  was  not  entitled  to  a  verdict.  Mitehel 
Y.  Jenkins,  5 Bam.  &,Ad.,  594. 

2.  With  these  remarks  as  to  the  first  ground 

See  24  How,  U  S.,  Book  16. 


of  complaint,  we  will  proceed  to  the  examina- 
tion of  the  second,  which  is  also  based  upon  a 
detached  portion  of  the  charge  of  the  court. 
After  stating  the  alternative  proposition  already 
recited,  the  presiding  justice  proceeded  to  de- 
fine the  term  "probable  cause."  He  substan- 
tially told  the  jury  that  probable  cause  was  the 
existence  of  such  facts  and  circumstances  as 
would  excite  the  belief,  in  a  reasonable  mind, 
acting  on  the  facts  within  the  knowledge  of 
the  prosecutor,  that  the  person  charged  was 
guiltv  of  the  crime  for  which  he  was  prose- 
cuted. 

Having  thus  defined  the  meaning  of  the  term 
''  probAble  cause",  he  then  proceed  to  say, 
that  the  want  of  probable  cause  afforded  a  pre- 
sumption of  malice,  but  that  such  presumption 
might  be  rebutted  by  other  evidence,  showing 
that  the  party  acted  bona  fide,  and  in  the  hon- 
est discharge' of  what  he  believed  to  be  his  du- 
ty; and  then  pave  the  instruction  to  which  the 
second  objection  applies.  It  is  as  follows:  **  If, 
however,  the  jury  find  that  the  arrest  was 
wanton  and  reckless,  and  that  no  circumstances 
existed  to  induce  a  reasonable,  dispassionate 
man  to  believe  that  the  defendant  was  guilty 
of  having  stolen  the  horses  he  had  in  his  pos- 
session, then  the  jury  ought  to  infer  malice." 
Clearly,  this  part  of  the  charge  must  be  taken 
in  connection  with  what  preened  it,  and  when 
so  read  and  understood,  it  is  impossible  tp  hold 
that  it  is  incorrect,  except,  perhaps,  the  closing 
paragraph  is  put  rather  strongly  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff.  Whether  the  prosecution  was  or 
was  not  commenced  from  malicious  motives, 
was  a  question  of  fact,  and  it  was  for  the  jury 
to  determine  whether  the  inference  of  malice 
was  a  reasonable  one  from  the  facts  assumed 
in  the  instruction.  Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is 
quite  certain  that  it  furnishes  no  ground  of  ex- 
ception to  the  plaintiff,  and  in  all  other  re- 
spects we  hold  the  instruction  to  be  correct. 

8.  One  other  objection  only  remains  to  be 
considered.  After  stating  the  fact  that  the 
magistrate  who  issued  the  warrant  was  sued 
as  a  joint  defendant,  the  presiding  justice  told 
the  jury  that  the  warrant,  as  given  in  evidence, 
was  in  due  form,  and  that  the  presumption 
was,  from  the  statements  found  therein,  that 
there  was  sufficient  evidence  before  the  magis- 
trate to  authorize  him  to  issue  it;  and  then  fol- 
lows that  portion  of  the  instructions  to  which 
the  third  objection  applies.  He  then  told  the 
jury  that  if  there  was  probable  cause  for  the 
arrest  of  the  defendant,  he  could  be  lawfully 
detained  a  reasonable  time  till  the  warrant  was 
issued  and  executed.  It  is  insisted  by  the 
plaintiff  that  this  instruction  was  both  abstract 
and  misleading.  But  that  theory  is  wholly 
without  support,  from  anything  that  appears 
in  the  record,  and,  in  point  of  ract,  is  directly 
contradicted  by  what  aoes  appear.  To  sustain 
that  remark  it  is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  the 
declaration,  where  it  is  alleged  that  the  plaint- 
iff was  detained  in  prison  for  the  space  of 
seven  days,  and  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings 
before  the  magistrate  show  that  he  was  so  de- 
tained as  the  necessary  consequence  of  his  own 
request  for  delay,  and  the  neglect  on  his  part 
to  offer  any  satisfactory  security  for  his  ap- 
pearance at  the  time  appointed  for  the  exami- 
nation. Those  minutes  were  introduced  by 
the  plaintiff;  and  in  the  absence  of  any  proof 

4U  76» 


653-«3^ 


SUPBEMS  COXTBT  OF  THE  UnITKD  StATBB. 


Dec.  Tsbm, 


to  the  contrary,  it  must  be  assumed  that  they 
speak  the  truth.  In  view  of  the  whole  case, 
we  think  the  charge  of  the  court  to  the  jury 
was  correct,  and  that  there  was  no  error  in  the 
record. 

The  judgment  of  the  circuit  court  is,  therefore, 
affirmed,  with  coete. 

Clted-gS  U.  8.,  196;  6  Sawy.,  589;  11  Kan..  166 ;  66 
N.  Y.,  464;  68N.  Y..22. 


MYRA  CLARK  GAINES.  Appt, 

f). 

DUNCAN  N.  HENNEN. 

(See  8.  C,  24  How.,  653-631.) 

When  whU  is  lost  or  destroyed,  it  map  be  admitted 
to  probate,  on  secondary  proof  in  Louisiana — 
what  proof  necessary  to  admit  parol  etidenee — 
immaterial  o^eetions— posterior  wiU—what  is 
interruption  of  prescription — exeeutor*s  state- 
ment—rea  adjuoicata — criminal  proceedings 
for  bigamy,  token  inadmissible  as  evidence — 
bastard  may  be  devisee  or  legatee — adulterine 
child  may  be  legitimated  in  Louisiana — in 
what  manner — when  confession  of  bigamist  ad- 
missible to  prove  bigamy — access  between  man 
and  wife,  and  legitimacy  of  child,  presumed— 
effect  of  judicial  invalidation  of  marriage. 

Id  LouisiaDa,  wfaere  a  will  baa  been  destroyed, 
seoondary  proof  Is  admissible  to  prove  its  contents, 
and  to  carry  it  to  probate. 

if  a  will,  duly  executed  and  not  revoked,  is  lost, 
destroyed  or  mislaid,  either  In  the  lifetime  of  the 
testator,  without  his  knowledge,  or  after  his  death, 
it  may  be  admitted  to  probate  upon  satisfactory 
proof  belnff  given  of  its  having  been  so  lost,  de- 
stroyed or  mislaid,  and  also  of  its  contents. 

To  entitle  a  party  to  give  parol  evidence  of  a  will 
having  been  destroyed,  where  there  is  not  conclu- 
sive evidence  of  its  abpolute  destruction,  he  must 
show  that  be  had  made  diligent  search  and  Inquiry 
after  the  will  In  those  places  where  it  would  most 
probably  be  found.  If  In  existence. 

That  this  case  wns  not  one  for  equity  Jurisdiction, 
ths  t  certain  persons  should  have  been  made  parties, 
that  the  sources  of  title  had  not  been  set  out  in  the 
bill,  that  the  probate  proceedings  in  the  court  of 
New  Orleans  are  yet  pendlnsr  and  that  the  same 
court  has  exclusive  Jurisdiction  ;  held,  immaterial 
objections. 

Courts  of  probate  may,  for  cause,  recall  or  annul 
testameniary  letters,  but  they  can  neither  destroy 
nor  revoke  wills. 

Such  courts  may  and  often  have  declared  that  a 
posterior  will  of  a  testator  shall  be  recognized  in 
the  place  of  a  prior  will  which  had  been  proved 
when  it  was  not  known  to  the  court  that  the  testa- 
tor had  revoked  It. 

Plaintiff's  claim  Is  not  barred  by  prescription ; 
the  prescription  of  twenty  years  does  not  exist;  for 
she  did  not  attain  her  majority  until  1826,  and  her 
suit  for  the  probate  of  the  will  was  instituted  in 
1834. 

The  complainant  claimed  the  Inheritance  as  early 
as  that  date,  and  the  prescription  which  had  b«run 
to  run  had  been  legally  Interrupted  on  the  a)th 
July.  1838,  the  date  of  her  first  bill. 

By  Louisiana  Code,  3184,  a  legal  Interruption  of  a 

g rescript  Ion  takes  place  where  the  possessor  has 
sen  called  to  appear  before  a  court  of  Justice, 
either  on  account  of  the  property  or  the  possession, 
and  the  prescription  is  interrupted  by  such  demand, 
whether  the  suit  has  been  brought  before  a  court 
of  competent  Jurisdiction  or  not. 

That  article  of  the  Code  contemolates  a  volun- 
tary. Intentional  and  active  abandonment  of  the 
suit,  in  order  to  restore  the  running  of  a  right  of 
prescription. 

NoTB.— ir?i€rt  cmiMitutes  a  vaiid  marriam.  Evi- 
tlence  tn  prove  marriaoe.  See  note  to  Jewell  v.  Jew- 
ell, 42  U.  S.  (1  iluw.),  219. 

7iO 


The  mere  absence  of  herself  and  oouoael  at  a  term 
of  the  court  when  her  case  was  called  Is  InralB- 
dent,  without  other  evidence,  to  convict  her  ot  hav- 
ing abandoned  her  demand.  ' 

After  the  interruption  of  the  prescription  by  the 
filing  of  the  bill  by  the  complainant,  the  defendants 
coum  no  longer  claim  to  be  in  possession  in  good 
faith,  as  that  is  defined  in  the  Civil  Code. 

By  the  decisions  of  Louisiana,  an  extraJudicisl 
statement  by  an  executor,  that  he  believes  tne  debt 
to  be  due  by  the  estate,  does  not  bind  the  heir,  nor 
is  the  heir  bound  by  the  approval  of  a  court  as  to 
such  a  claim,  if  it  be  made  ex  partf. 

The  suit  was  not  res  adjudieata  by  this  court  in 
its  Judgment  in  the  case  of  Gaines  v.  Belf  and 
Chew,  Sd  U.  8.,  506. 

This  court  having  decided,  in  47  XJ.  8.,  that  there 
had  been  a  lawful  marriage  between  the  com- 
plainant's father  and  mother,  and  that  Mis.  Gaines 
was  the  lawful  and  only  Issue  of  the  marriage, 
the  decision  made  in  the  case  in  68  U.  8.,  was  not 
intended  to  reverse  the  decree  in  47  U.  8^  and  it 
cannot  be  so  applied  as  res  judicata  to  this  case. 

In  the  first  suit  her  demand  was  for  one  half  and 
four  fifths  of  another  half  of  the  property  owned 
by  her  father  when  he  died,  which  she  then  claimed 
as  the  donee  of  her  mother  to  the  one  half,  and  as 
forced  heir  of  her  father  to  four  fifths  of  another 
half  of  his  estate,  and  now  she  claims  in  this  suit 
as  universal  legatee  and  legitimate  child  of  her 
father,  under  h&  will  of  the  18th  July,  1818,  which 
has  been  admitted  to  probate  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana.    'I'he  law  of  Louisiana  will  not 

Eermlt  the  decision  in  the  first  to  be  pleaded  against 
er  in  this  case  as  a  resjvdicata. 

The  case  in  58  U.  8.,  and  that  now  under  our 
consideration  are  dissimilar  as  to  jiMirtiee  and  tbinin 
sued  for,  or  what  is  called  *'  the  object  of  the  Judg- 
ment," and  the  demand  now  made  is  not  betweeo 
the  same  parties  or  formed  agaimt  each  In  the  same 
quality. 

Criminal  proceedings  Instituted  for  blsramy  by 
the  canonical  presbyter  of  the  Holy  Oathedral 
Church  of  New  Orleans,  introduced  by  the  defend- 
ants as  a  part  of  their  evidence  in  this  case  Is  Inad- 
missible as  such,  and  all  which  It  contains  must  be 
disregarded. 

A  bastard  in  esse,  whether  bom  or  unborn,  is 
competent  to  be  a  devisee  or  legatee  of  real  or  per- 
sonal estate. 

If  the  complainant  was  the  offspring  of  an  Illicit 
intercourse  she  would  still  be  in  the  conditioo. 
from  her  father's  testamentary  declaration  of  her 
legitimacy,  to  take  as  his  universal  Imitee. 

In  Louisiana,  though  a  child  may  be  adulterine 
in  fact,  it  may  be  legit  imated  for  all  the  purposes  of 
inheriting  from  its  parents.  If  one  or  either  of 
them  Intermarried  in  good  faith. 

On  such  a  question  good  faith  is  first  to  be  pre- 
sumed ;  and,  as  to  what  constitutes  good  faith.  It  is 
adjudged  in  that  State  that  to  marry  a  second  time. 
supposing  the  previous  marriage  Invalid,  Is  one  of 
the  cases  of  good  faith. 

The  testamentary  recognition  of  a  child  as  legiti- 
mate is  of  the  highest  legal  authority.  All  pre- 
sumptions are  to  be  taken  in  favor  of  such  a  dec- 
laration. 

In  Louisiana,  although  a  putative  marriage  be 
adulterine  in  fact,  yet  u  It  was  contracted  in  good 
faith  by  the  parties,  or  by  either  of  them,  their 
children  are  leigitimated  to  Inherit  from  their  par- 
ents, either  in  a  case  of  intestacy  or  to  take  by 
testament. 

In  the  latter  case,  a  declaration,  by  either  father 
or  mother,  that  they  are  their  children,  without  the 
addition  that  they  are  natural  children,  will  make 
them  legitimate,  and  no  other  proof  can  be  demand- 
ed of  them  to  enable  them  to  enjoy  all  the  rights 
of  legitimate  children. 

A  charge  of  bigamy  In  a  criminal  prosecutkm 
cannot  be  proved  by  any  reputation  of  manlsge; 
there  must  be  proof  of  actual  marriage  before  the 
accused  can  be  convicted. 

But  in  a  dvil  suit  the  confession  of  a  bigamist 
will  be  sufllcient,  when  made  under  circumstances 
from  which  no  objection  to  it  as  a  confession  can 
be  implied. 

Access  between  man  and  wife  Is  always  presumed 
until  otherwise  plainly  proved,  and  nothing  is  al- 
lowed to  impugn  the  iegitlmeey  of  a  child  ttort  of 
E  roofs  by  facts  showing  it  to  beimpossil>le  that  the 
usband  could  have  been  the  father  of  It. 

A  Judicial  invalidation  of  marriage  at  any  time 
for  the  bigamy  of  a  party  to  it  relates  tMck  to  the 
time  of  the  marriage,  and  places  the  dccel\(^  In  a 
free  condition  to  marry  again,  or  to  do  any  other 


1860. 


GAHTBa  y.  HsmiEir. 


56d-«81 


act  as  an  unmarried  woman,  without  any  sentence 
of  tbe  nullity  of  the  marriaare. 

(Mr.  Justloe  CAMPBSiiL,  bavloff  been  of  counsel, 
did  not  sit  in  this  case.) 

Argued  Feb.  U,  1861,     Decided  Ma/r,  I4, 1861. 

APPEAL  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Loui- 
siana. 

The  case  is  fully  stated  by  the  court. 

Meesn,  James  M.  Smiley,  F.  Peiin,  ۥ 
Cnsliin^,  and  Okilton  &  Ma^g^rader,  for 
the  appellant : 

Mr.  Duncan  N.  Hennen»  in  person. 

Mr.  Lonis  Janln,  in  behalf  of  the  City  of 
New  Orleans. 

Mr.  Jiutiee  Wayne  delivered  the  opinion  of 
the  court: 

We  will  first  give  some  of  the  facts  of  this 
case,  that  the  litigation  which  has  grown  out  of 
the  wills  of  Daniel  Clark  may  be  correctly  un- 
derstood.   Without  them  it  could  not  be. 

They  have  been  the  subject  of  five  appeals  to 
this  court.  This  is  the  sixth.  It  presents  the 
controversy  differently  from  what  it  has  been 
before.  It  also  presents  points  for  decision 
which  were  not  raised  in  either  of  the  preced- 
ing cases.  Some  of  those  that  were,  however, 
will  necessarily  be  mentioned  in  this  opinion.to 
illustrate  their  connection  with  this  case.  Thev 
may  be  so  considered  without  our  coming  at  ail 
into  conflict  with  any  Judgment  heretofore 
given  concerning  the  rights  of  the  parties  in 
any  antecedent  appeal.  Our  conclusion  will 
differ  from  one  of  them  on  account  of  testi- 
mony in  this  case  which  was  not  in  that,  but 
they  will  not  be  contradictory;  and  because  we 
have  information  in  this,  concerning  a  piece  of 
testimony  then  relied  upon,  which  we  shall  ex- 
clude in  this,  as  inadmissible  for  any  purpose. 

Four  of  the  five  appeals  were  deddea  by  this 
court  substantially  in  favor  of  Bfrs.  Gaines.  The 
fifth  was  adverse,  not  in  anywise  excluding  the 
re-examination  of  the  only  point  then  ruled  by 
the  use  of  the  same  testimony,  and  that  which 
is  new.  Considered  in  connection,  both  have 
impressed  us  with  a  different  impression  of  the 
status  of  Mrs.  Gaines*  legitimacy  from  that 
which  this  court  did  not  then  think  was  suffi- 
ciently proved,  as  we  now  think  it  has  been. 
Now,  she  is  here  with  a  support  which  her 
cases  have  not  had  before.  She  comes  with  a 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louiriana,  di- 
recting, upon  her  application,  that  the  will  of 
Daniel  Clark,  dated  at  New  Orleans,  July  18, 
1813,  as  set  forth  in  her  petition,  should  be  rec- 
ognized as  his  last  will  and  testament,  and  that 
it  should  be  recorded  and  executed  as  such.  In 
that  will  her  father  acknowledges  that  his  be- 
loved Myra,  then  living  in  the  family  of  Samuel 
B.  Davis,  is  his  legitimate  and  only  daughter, 
and  bequeaths  to  her  all  the  estate,  reu  and 
personal,  of  which  he  might  die  possessed,  sub- 
ject only  to  the  payment  of  oertahi  legacies 
named  in  the  will. 

Her  petition  for  the  probate  of  that  will  was 
first  addressed  to  the  Second  District  Court  of 
New  Orleans,  in  which  Judge  J.  N.  Lea  pre- 
sided. 

After  asserting  that  such  a  will  had  been 
made  by  her  father,  its  contents  were  set  out  as 
they  were  recollected  by  witneesee  who  had 

Bee  34  How. 


read  it,  and  bv  other  persons  to  whom  it  had 
been  shown  by  the  testator,  with  whom  he 
spoke  of  it  in  the  last  moment  of  his  life,  as 
his  last  will  and  testament,  in  favor  of  his  le- 
gitimate daughter,  Mvra,  charging  them»  to 
take  care  of  it,  and  telling  them  it  would  be 
found  locked  up  in  a  trunk,  describing  it, 
which  he  had  placed  in  a  certain  room  in  his 
house. 

The  will  is  then  stated  in  the  petition  to  have 
been  olographic;  that  is,  altogether  written  and 
signed  in  her  father's  handwriting,  with  his 
seal  attached  to  the  same;  that  immediatelv  aft- 
er his  death  diligent  searches  were  made  for  it; 
that  it  could  not  be  found ;  that  it  has  not  been 
since,  and  that  it  had  been  mislaid,  lost  or  de- 
stroved. 

She  then  declares,  that  when  her  father  died 
she  was  a  minor,  absent  from  New  Orleans, 
and  livins  with  Samuel  B.  Davis,  to  whom  and 
whose  lady  she  had  been  confided  in  the  year 

1812.  Judge  Lea  took  cognizance  of  her  pe- 
tition, proceeded  throughout  its  pendency  with 
great  judicial  exactness  and  caution,  and,  as 
the  whole  record  shows,  with  ofQcial  liberality 
to  every  one  concerned  in  resisting  the  appli- 
cation, without  in  any  particular  having  demed 
to  the  petitioner  her  nghts. 

The  judge,  however,  finally  decided  against 
the  sufficiency  of  the  proof  to  establiA  the 
will  aocordinij^  to  the  requirements  of  the  Civil 
Code  of  Louisiana,  but  without  prejudice  to 
the  right  of  the  petitioner  to  renew  her  appli- 
cation, with  such  proofs  as  might  be  sufficient 
to  establish  an  olographic  will.  She  applied 
for  a  new  trial,  and  upon  that  being  denied,  so- 
licited an  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and 
that  was  allowed. 

The  Supreme  Court  tried  the  case.  It  dif- 
fered with  Judge  Lea  as  to  the  proof  which  was 
required  by  the  Code  to  establish  a  lost  or  de- 
stroyed olographic  will  It  reversed  (fib  Judg- 
ment of  the  court  below,  and  decreed  that  the 
will  of  Daniel  Clark,  dated  on  the  18th  July, 

1813,  should  be  recognized  as  his  last  will  and 
testament,  and  ordered  it  to  be  recorded  and  to 
be  executed  as  such,  it  being  posterior  to  the 
will  of  May,  1811,  which  Relf  and  Chew  had 
presented  for  probate,  under  which  they  had 
taken  possession  of  the  property  of  Daniel 
Clark,  and  had  disposed  of  it  to  the  entire  exclu- 
sion of  Mrs.  Gaines  from  any  part  of  it — ^sn  es- 
tate shown  by  the  proof  in  the  cause  introduced 
by  the  defendants,  which  had  been  registered 
or  inventoried  a  short  time  before  Clark's  death, 
at  more  than  $700,000,  in  which  Clark  and 
Coxe  were  interested,  and  an  estate  exclusively 
belonging  to  Clark  of  $296,000. 

But  to  return  to  the  decree  of  the  Supreme 
Court  establishing  the  will  of  1818;  it  must 
be  understood,  that  its  admission  of  the  will 
to  probate  does  not  exclude  anyone  who 
mav  desire  to  contest  the  will  with  Mrs. 
Gaines  from  doing  it  in  a  direct  proceeding, 
or  from  using  any  means  of  defense  by  way 
of  answer  or  exception,  whenever  she  shall  use 
the  probate  as  a  muniment  of  title.  And  the 
probate  does  not  conclude  Relf  and  Chew,  or 
any  other  parties  having  any  interest  to  do  so, 
to  oppose  the  will,  when  it  shall  be  set  up 
against  them,  by  such  defenses  as  the  law  will 

Sennit  in  like  cases.    It  was  with  those  quali- 
cations  of  the  probate  of  the  will  of  1818  that 

771 


658-631 


SUFBBMB  COUBT  OF  THE  UnITBD  StATBS. 


Dec.  Tbrm, 


the  case  was  tried  in  the  court  below,  and  they 
have  been  constantly  in  our  minds  in  the  trial 
of  the  appeal  here. 

[Jpon  the  rendition  of  the  probate  by  the 
Supreme  Court,  Mrs.  Gaines  filed  her  bill  in 
this  case.  It  shall  be  full^  stated  hereafter, 
with  the  defeases  made  agamst  it. 

Before  doing  so,  it  is  due  to  the  merits'of  the 
controversy  to  advert  to  the  decisions  of  the 
Probate  Court  of  the  Second  District  of  New 
Orleans,  and  to  that,  of  the  Supreme  Court  re- 
versing it,  more  minutely  than  has  been  done. 
Especially,  too,  as  they  are  coincident  with  our 
conclusions  upon  the  testimony  regarding  the 
execution  bv  Mr.  Clark  of  his  olographic  will 
of  1818,  and  of  the  concealment  or  destruction 
of  it  after  his  death. 

The  Supreme  Court  adopjts  the  prepared 
statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case  as  it  was  made 
by  Judge  Lea  in  the  court  below.  Its  accu- 
racy has  never  been  denied  by  any  one  of  ttie 
parties  interested  m  this  suit,  nor  by  anyone  else. 

It  is  as  follows:  "The  petitioner  alleges, 
that  on  the  16th  of  August,  1818,  the  late  Dan- 
iel Clark,  her  father,  departed  this  life,  having 
previously,  on  the  18th  of  July,  executed  an 
olographic  will  and  testament,  by  which  he 
recognized  her  as  his  legitimate  and  only  daugh- 
ter, and  constituted  her  universal  legatee.  That 
the  will  was  wholly  written,  dated,  and  signed, 
in  the  handwriting  of  the  testator,  and  was  left 
among  his  papers  at  his  residence;  that  after 
his  death  search  had  been  made  for  it,  but  that 
it  was  not  found,  and  it  had  lieen  mislaid,  lost 
or  destroyed." 

The  learned  judge  then  proceeds:  "  To  en- 
title the  petitioner  to  a  judgment  recog^nizing 
the  existence  and  validity  of  the  will,  it  is  nec- 
essary that  she  should  establish  affirmatively, 
bv  such  testimonv  as  the  law  deems  requisite, 
that  D^iel  Clark  did  execute  a  last  will  con- 
taining testamentary  dispositions  as  set  forth 
in  the  petition,  and  that  he  died  without  hav- 
ing destroyed  or  revoked  it."  '*  That  looking 
for  the  testimony  which  might  solve  the  ques- 
tion, whether  such  a  will  had  ever  been  exe- 
cuted or  not,  a  reasonable  inquirer  would  nat- 
urally turn  for  information  to  those  who  were 
most  intimate  with  the  deceased  in  the  latter 
part  of  his  life,  and  especiallv,  if  thev  could  be 
found,  to  those  who  were  with  him  m  the  last 
moments  of  his  existence,  when  the  hand  of 
death  was  upon  him,  if  they  had  no  interest  in 
directing  his  propertv  into  any  particular  chan- 
nel, as  they  might  be  considered  as  the  best 
and  most  reliable  witnesses  that  could  be  pro- 
duced; and  it  appears  to  be  precisely  testimony 
of  that  character  that  the  petitioner  presents  in 
support  of  her  application. "  Judge  Lea  then 
sa^s:  "  Boisfontaine  had  business  relations 
with  the  deceased  which  brought  them  into 
frequent  intercourse;  and  that  for  the  'two  last' 
days  of  his  life,  up  to  the  moment  of  his  death, 
he  was  with  him.  That  De  la  Croix  and  Belle- 
chasse  were  intimate  personal  friends  of  Clark, 
and  were  with  him  shortly  before  his  death.  All 
of  these  witnesses  conciur  in  stating  that  Clark 
said  he  had  made  a  will  posterior  to  that  of  181 1, 
and  De  la  Croix  sajrs,  that  Clark  presented  to 
htm  in  his  cabinet  a  sealed  parcel,  which  he 
declared  to  be  his  last  will,  and  that  it  would 
be  found  in  a  small  black  trunk.  De  la  Croix 
also  had  sworn,  shortly  after  Relf  had  presented 

772 


the  will  of  1811  for  probate,  that  Clark  had 
made  a  will  posterior  to  that;  Uiat  the  existence 
of  it  was  known  to  several  persons,  and  he  ap- 
plied for  an  order  of  the  court  and  obtained  it, 
commanding  every  notary  in  New  Orleans  to 
report  if  sudi  a  document  had  not  been  depos- 
it^ with  one  of  them.  Bellechasse  and  Mrs. 
Harper  swore  that  they  had  read  the  will.  The 
judge  then  expresses  his  conclusion  to  be,  that 
the  legal  presumption  of  the  existence  of  such 
a  paper  had  been  made  out,  and  that  its  having 
been  destroyed  or  revoked  by  the  testator  had 
been  satisfactorily  rebutted,  and  that  there  was 
nothing  in  the  record  to  impeach  the  credibilitv 
of  Bellechasse  or  Mrs.  Harper.  In  these  rul- 
ings of  the  district  jud^  of  the  Supreme  Court 
concurred,  and  then  said,  in  delivering  its  opin- 
ing, all  they  had  to  do  was  to  inquire  whether 
the  will  of  1818  had  been  proved  in  conformity 
with  the  article  No.  169  of  the  old  Code  or  1648 
of  the  new." 

Those  articles  require  the  testimony  of  two 
witnesses  when  the  will  shall  be  presented  for 
probate,  who  shall  declare  their  recognition  of 
It  as  having  been  written  wholly  by  the  tes- 
tator, that  it  had  been  signed  and  sealra  by  him. 
and  their  declaration  that  they  had  often  seen 
him  write  and  sign  in  his  lifetime.  It  was 
from  such  a  requirement  of  proof,  relecting 
secondary  testimony  altogether,  that  thediatridi 
court  refused  the  petition  for  a  x>robate  of  the 
will.  Upon  such  refusal  Mrs.  Gaines  appealed 
to  the  Supreme  Court. 

That  court  said :  '  'That  the  question  of  the  al- 
leged insufficiency  of  the  proof  in  the  case 
could  only  be  dfetermined  by  an  inquiry, 
whether  the  article  was  to  be  pursued  at  all 
times  and  in  all  cases,  or  whether  they  were 
not  merely  directions  when  the  will  itself  was 
presented  for  probate,  and  were  inapplicable  to 
restrain  the  court  in  certain  cases,  when  by 
reason  of  the  loss  or  destruction  of  such  an  in- 
strument, from  taking  secondary  proof  of  its 
contents,  as  the  best  which  the  nature  of  the 
case  was  susceptible." 

The  court  then,  by  a  course  of  reasoning, 
supported  by  several  cases  from  the  Louisiana 
Reports,  determined  that  in  the  event  of  a  will 
having  been  destroyed,  secondary  proof  is  ad- 
missive in  Louisiana  to  prove  its  contents, 
and  to  carry  it  to  probate;  that  the  articles  169 
and  1648  contemplate  that  the  will  itself  should 
be  presented,  with  the  proofs  of  its  execution, 
to  die  judge  of  probate  when  that  can  be  done; 
that  no  one  would  seriously  contend  that  the 
calamity  of  its  destruction  should  deprive  the 
legatee  of  the  right  to  establish  it  by  sec- 
ondary evidence;  "for  was  such  the  law,  a  re- 
ward would  be  offered  to  villainy,  and  it 
would  always  be  in  the  power  of  an  unscrupu- 
lous heir  to  prevent  the  execution  of  a  will.'* 
It  then  meets  the  assertion  directly,  that  arti- 
cles 1648  and  1649  of  the  Code  require  the 
production  of  the  will  in  order  that  it  might  be 
indentifled  by  witnesses  who  reoognne  it; 
denies  that  position,  and  affirms  that  in  the 
absence  of  such  witnesses  the  evidence  concern- 
ing an  unproduced,  destroyed  olographic  will 
might  be  complete.  The  articles  are  not  nega- 
tive laws,  declaring  that  no  other  kind  of  proof 
shall  be  admitted.  "And  it  is  doubled  very 
much  if  sn  olographic  will  made  here  had  by 
some  accident  been  destroyed  before  being 


1880. 


GikHTEB  y.  HSNKXH. 


568-681 


legally  proved,  whether  a  copy  of  it,  identified 
by  two  witnesses,  who  were  able  to  swear  to 
the  genuineness  of  the  original  in  the  manner 
pointed  out  by  law,  would  not  be  considered  a 
sufficient  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  the 
code."  Such,  in  fact,  was  the  petioner's  case 
they  were  considering.  Such  is  the  law  in 
analogous  cases.  The  law  cannot  liave  been  in- 
tended to  require  an  impossibility,  and  to  leave 
a  party  so  circumstanced  without  a  remedy. 

The  doctrine  of  the  common  law  is  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  view  taken  bv  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana  concerning  lost  deediB  and 
wills.  It  has  been  judicially  acted  upon  in 
English  and  American  cases.  It  was  so  in  the 
case  of  Dan  v.  Brawn,  4  Cow.,  488.  That 
was  a  suit  upon  a  lost  will  devising  real  estate. 
By  the  Statute  of  New  York  it  was  necessary 
to  prove  the  will  by  three  credible  witnesses. 
The  will  of  Brown,  as  to  its  execution,  was 
proved  by  one  of  the  subscribing  witnesses. 
He  stated  it  was  executed  in  the  presence  of 
himself,  James  Mallory,  and  another  person 
whose  name  he  did  not  remember,  but  that  he 
had  no  doubt  of  his  being  a  credible  witness. 
That,  the  court  said,  was  all  the  evidence 
which  could  be  expected  under  the  circum- 
stances. There  are  several  other  cases  to  the  same 
effect  in  our  American  Reports.  Jfirman,  on 
the  Probate  of  Wills,  1  vol.,  Perkins'  edition, 
p.  21^,  says,  upon  the  authority  of  many  cases, 
note  A:  **  that  if  a  will,  duW  executed  and  not 
revoked,  is  lost,  destroyecT  or  mislaid,  either 
in  the  lifetime  of  the  testator,  without  his 
knowledge,  or  after  his  death,  it  may  be  admit- 
ted to  probate  upon  satisfactory  proof  being 
given  of  its  having  been  so  lost,  destroyed  or 
mislaid,  and  also  of  its  contents.'*  Bui  to  en- 
title a  party  to  give  parol  evidence  of  a  will 
alleged  to  he  destroyed,  where  there  is  not  con- 
clusive evidence  of  its  absolute  destruction,  the 
party  must  show  that  he  has  made  diligent 
search  and  inquiry  after  the  will  in  those  places 
where  it  would  most  probably  be  found,  if  in 
existence.  Under  its  reasonmg,  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana,  sustained  by  the  author- 
ities in  England  and  in  the  United  States,  admit- 
ted the  olographic  will  of  1818  of  Daniel  Clark 
to  probate,  declaring  ,also,  such  was  the  law  in 
Louisiana,  and  reversed  the  judgment  of  the 
lower  court  dismissing  the  petition  of  Mrs. 
Gaines. 

In  virtue  of  that  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  Mrs.  Qaines  presents  herself  to  this 
court,  declared  by  her  father  to  be  his  legitimate 
and  only  daughter,  and  universal  legatee.  We 
will,  in  another  part  of  this  opinion,  show  the 
legal  effect  of  her  father's  testamentary  decla- 
ration. 

We  will  now  state,  as  briefly  as  it  may  be 
done  in  such  a  case,  the  essential  allegations  of 
the  bill;  the  responses  of  the  defendants  and 
their  averments;  the  proofs  in  support  of  the 
complainant's  rights,  and  such  of  them  as  are 
relied  upon  to  defeat  them;  the  legal  issues 
made  by  the  bill  and  answers,  and  tne  points 
relied  upon  by  both  parties  in  their  arguments 
in  this  case. 

The  bill  was  brought  against  several  defend- 
ants, Duncan  N  Hennen  being  one  of  them. 
They  separated  in  their  answers.  Hennen,  aft- 
er giving  the  claim  of  title  to  the  property  for 
which  he  is  sued,  admits  that  it  was  a. part  oi 

Bee  24  How. 


the  estate  of  Daniel  Clark,  and  adopts  the  an- 
swers filed  by  the  other  defendants  as  a  part  of 
his  defense.  The  cause  was  tried  with  re^ 
spect  to  him  only,  and  the  bill  was  dismissed 
bv  the  court  below.  From  that  decree  Mrs. 
Gainee  appealed  to  this  court. 

After  specific  declarations  as  to  the  character 
in  which  she  sues,  and  her  legal  right  to  do  so 
as  the  legitimate  child  of  her  father  and  his 
universal  legatee,  she  acknowledges  that  he  had 
made  a  provisional  will  in  the  year  1811.  That 
he  then  made  his  mother,  Mar^  Clark,  his  uni- 
versal leeatee,  and  named  Richard  Relf  and 
Beverly  Chew  his  executors.  That  the^  had 
presented  it  to  the  court  for  probate,  that  it  had 
been  allowed,  and  that  they,  as  executors,  had 
taken  posseession  of  the  entire  separate  estate 
of  Daniel  Clark,  and  of  all  such  as  he  claimed 
in  his  life  in  copartnership  with  Daniel  W. 
Coxe.  It  is  then  assumed  that  the  will  of  1811 
had  been  revoked  by  the  will  of  the  13th  July, 
1818.  That  Chew  was  dead ;  that  all  the  legal 
power  which  the  probate  of  the  will  of  1811 
had  given  to  Relf  and  Chew  had  expired;  that 
Mary  Clark  was  dead,  and  that  her  heirs  and 
legatees  reside  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court. 

Mrs.  Gaines  then  states,  in  the  language  of 
equity  pleading,  the  pretenses  of  the  defend- 
ants in  opposition  to  her  claims — such  as,  that 
Relf  and  Chew  sold  them  the  property  as  tes- 
tamentary executors  of  Daniel  Clark  under  the 
will  of  1811 ;  that  they  bought  for  a  full  consid- 
eration, without  any  notice  of  the  revocation  of 
the  will  of  1811,  or  that  any  other  person  was 
interested  in  the  property  than  M!ary  Clark; 
that  the  titles  they  had  from  Relf  and  Chew 
could  not  be  invalidated  by  the  revocation  of 
that  will,  and  that  the  right  of  action  against 
them  for  the  property  in  their  possession, ii  com- 
plainant had  ever  had  any,  were  barred  b^  pre- 
scription— ^that  is,  by  the  Acts  of  Limitation  of 
Loidsiana.  It  is  then  charged  by  the  complain- 
ant that  Relf  and  Chew  had  no  authority  to  sell 
the  property  of  Daniel  Clark  when  the  sales 
were  made  by  them.  That  they  had  never 
made  an  inventory  of  the  decedent's  property 
for  the  probate  court  before  the  sales  were 
made;  that  the  sales  were  made  without  any  le- 
ap\  notice,  and  for  an  inadequate  consideration. 
That  if  Relf  and  Chew  had  sold  under  a  pow- 
er of  attorney  from  Marv  Clark,  and  not  as  ex- 
ecutors, Uiat  Mary  Clark's  power  wus  insuffi- 
cient in  its  terms  for  such  purpose;  that  she 
had  no  power  or  rights  in  the  estate  of  Daniel 
Clark  to  ffive  such  a  oower,  and  that  Relf  and 
Chew  had  not  caused  themselves  to  be  recog- 
nized in  a  proper  court  as  Mary  Clark's  attor- 
neys, as  they  ought  to  have  done,  before  they 
could  acquire  any  right  to  sell  any  part  of  the 
estate  of  Clark.  She  then  charges  that  the  de- 
fendants knew,  when  they  bought  the  property 
sued  for,  that  she  had  applied  as  early  as  in  the 
year  1884  to  have  her  father's  olographic  will 
of  1813  probated  by  the  proper  court  at  New 
Orleans;  that  the  defendants  knew  of  all  the  ir- 
regular proceedings  and  assumptions  of  Chew 
and  Relf  in  respect  to  the  estate  of  her  father, 
and  of  their  sales  of  it  without  authority ;  that 
the  defendants  knew,  when  they  bought,  of  the 
suits  which  she  had  brought  to  recover  her 
rights  in  her  father's  estate;  and  that  her  pres- 
ent suit  was  brought  imder  the  probate  of  the 

778 


558-681 


SUPBBICB  OOUBT  09  THB  UNmSD  STATIfl. 


DsC.  TSBM, 


win  of  1818  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana. 

Hennen,  the  defendant,  answers  for  himself, 
and  adopting  the  answers  of  the  other  defend- 
ants, states  that  the  property  for  which  he  was 
sued  is  designated  according  to  a  plan  made 
in  1844,  as  lots  9,  10,  11,  on  the  square  com- 
prised between  Phillippi.  Circus,  and  Poydras 
streets;  each  lot,  by  ^nelish  measure,  contain- 
in  s;  23  feet  11  inches  and  2  lines  between  paral- 
lellines. 

The  answers  of  the  other  defendants  make 
the  same  admissions  as  to  their  titles  having 
been  derived  from  or  through  Relf  and  Chew 
and  Marv  Clark;  admit  the  property  separately 
claimed  bv  them  to  have  been  a  part  or  the  es- 
tate of  Clark;  and  finally  make  an  averment 
that  Mrs.  Gktines  has  not  that  civil  stattu  by 
her  birth  which,  under  the  law  of  Louisiana, 
can  entitle  her  to  take  the  property  of  her  fath- 
er under  the  will  of  1818,  though  it  had  been 
admitted  to  probate,  and  that  she  had  been  de- 
clared in  it  his  legitimate  and  only  daughter. 
In  other  words,  the  defendants  have  declared 
that  she  is  an  adulterous  bastard. 

It  is  proper  to  state  the  books  and  documents 
which  are  in  evidence  in  this  case. 

1.  The  present  record  of  Gaines  v.  ffennen, 

2.  The  printed  record  of  the  suit  Ko.  188,  of 
December  Term,  1851,  in  this  oo\iri,Oaines  v. 
Bdfand  Ohew,  12  How.,  472. 

8.  The  proceedings  in  the  courts  of  probate 
entitled  Probate  Record. 

4.  The  commercial  account  books  kept  by 
Relf  and  Chew,  professing  to  relate  to  their 
tranractions  concerning  the  estate  of  Daniel 
Clark. 

This  testimony,  as  it  has  been  enumerated, 
was  brought  into  the  case  by  agreement  of 
the  parties  for  as  much  as  it  might  be  worth, 
subject  to  exceptions  by  both  sides  as  to  its  ad- 
missibilitv  upon  the  trial  of  the  cause. 

Several  immaterial  or  formal  points  were 
made  in  the  argument  to  defeat  the  claims  set 
out  in  this  bill— such  as,  that  the  case  was  not 
one  for  eouity  Jurisdiction,  but  was  raUone  ma- 
iericB,  exclusively  cognizable  before  the  Probate 
Court  of  the  Second  District  of  Kew  Orleans. 
Next,  that  Chew  and  Relf,  and  Mary  Clark, 
or  her  heirs  should  have  been  made  parties; 
that  the  sources  of  Daniel  Clark*s  title  to  the 
property  sued  for  had  not  been  set  out  in  the 
bill  in  addition  to  the  manner  it  had  been 
enumerated.  Again :  that  the  probate  proceed- 
ings in  the  Second  District  Court  of  Mew  Or- 
leans in  1856  are  yet  pending  and  undetermined, 
and  on  that  account  the  same  court  has  ex- 
clusive Jurisdiction  over  the  estate  of  Daniel 
Clark.  We  have  examined  these  formal  ob- 
jections, and  find  them  to  be  unsustained  by 
the  cases  cited  in  support  of  them.  They  are 
inapplicable  to  the  actual  state  of  the  case,  and 
are  insufflcient  to  arrest  the  trial  of  it  upon  its 
merits.  The  same  objections  were  also  urged 
in  the  Circuit  Court,  but  were  disregarded,  we 
presume, by  the  Judge  as  unsubstantial  points  of 
defense.  As  to  the  objection  that  Relf  and  Chew 
and  the  heirs  of  Mary  Clark  had  not  been  made 
parties  to  the  bill,  we  observe  it  was  not  neces- 
sary to  make  either  of  them  so.  The  present 
is  a  suit  for  the  recovery  of  property  aamitted 
by  the  defendants  to  have  been  a  part  of  the  es- 
tate of  Daniel  Clark.  Nothing  is  sought  U>  be 
recovered  from  Chew  and  Reu.    Their  ezecu- 


torial  functions  under  the  will  of  1811  have 
long  since  been  at  an  end.  Had  the  bill  involved 
directly  their  transactioiisas  executors  with  the 
complainant,  as  universal  legatee,  up<Mi  a  prop- 
er showing  of  that,  with  a  prayer  to  be  maae 
parties,  the  court  n^ght  have  allowed  it.  But 
not  having  done  that,  the  defendanta  cannot 
urge,  because  Relf  and  Chew  have  not  been 
made  defendants  with  them,  that  they  should 
escape  from  a  trial  on  the  rightfulness  of  their 
possession  of  a  part  of  the  estate  of  Clark,  as 
they  have  admitted  it  to  be;  or  that  they  have 
not  acquired  it  under  circumstances  from 
which  the  law  presumes  that  they  had  notice 
of  the  irregularity  of  the  sale  as  it  was  made 
by  Relf  and  Chew.  Nor  was  it  neoessaiy  for 
the  heirs  of  ILiry  Clark  to  be  made  parties ;  for 
Mary  Clark  herself  never  had  any  pecuniary 
responsibilities  for  the  sales  of  the  property  of 
the  estate  of  her  son  by  Relf  and  Chew,  as  her 
power  of  attorney  to  them  upon  its  face  was  ir- 
regularly executed,  and  was  of  itself  notice  to 
the  defendants  that  when  they  bought,  the 
sales  had  not  been  made  in  conform!^  wiUi  the 
law  ol  Louisiana  regulating  the  safes  of  the 
property  of  a  testamentary  ^^oedent. 

But  it  was  also  said  in  the  argument  that  no 
claim  could  be  set  up  by  Mrs.  Gaines  under  the 
will  of  1818  until  Uie  will  of  1811  shall  be  set 
aside.  Neither  the  language  used  by  this  court 
in  2  How.,  661,  nor  in  tiie  decision  in  12  How., 
472,  will  bear  such  an  interpretation,  or  admit 
of  such  a  conclusion.  The  rulines  of  courts 
must  be  considered  always  in  reference  to  the 
subject-matter  of  litigation  and  the  attitude  of 
parties  in  relation  to  the  point  under  discussion. 
And  it  will  often  be  the  case,  as  it  is  now,  that 
counsel  will  use  an  illustration  for  a  Judicial  rul- 
ing[,  or  words  correctly  used  when  they  were 
written  as  applicable  to  a  different  state  of 
things.  When  this  court  said,  in  12  How.,  651. 
that  the  will  of  1818  cannot  be  set  up  without 
the  destruction  of  the  will  of  1811,  it  was  with 
reference  to  the  existing  fact  that  tiie  latter  had 
been  duly  proved,  andtiiat  it  stood  as  a  title  to 
the  succession  of  the  estate  of  Daniel  Clark,  and 
that  the  will  of  1818  had  not  then  been  proved 
before  a  court  of  probate,  and  on  that  account 
could  not  be  set  up  in  chancery  as  an  inconsist- 
ent and  opposing  succession  to  the  estate  while 
the  probate  of  the  will  of  1811  was  standing  in 
full  force.  And  when  Mr,  Ju$Uee  McLean, 
speaking  for  the  court,  2  How.,  647,  says,  '"she 
(meaning  Mrs.  Ckdnes,  then  the  complainant^ 
must  ask  for  the  probate  of  the  will  of  1813,  and 
a  revocation  of  tne  other  will  of  1811,"  adding 
"for  no  probate  can  stand  wliile  a  previous  one 
is  unrevoked,"  it  is  plain  that  the  meaning  was, 
as  we  now  say  it  is,  when  a  court  recalls  the 
probate  of  a  will,  substituting  the  probate  of  an- 
other will  by  the  same  testator  made  posterior 
to  the  first,  that  the  former  becomes  iix^Kn- 
tive,  and  that  the  second  is  that  under  which  tbe 
estate  is  to  be  administered,  without  any  for 
mal  declaration  by  the  court  that  the  first  was 
annulled,  and  it  makes  no  difference  thai  apsrt 
of  the  estate  has  been  administered  under  the 
first  probate.  The  unadministered  most  be 
done  under  the  second.  Courts  of  probate  may 
for  cause  recall  or  annul  testamentarr  letten, 
but  they  can  neither  destroy  nor  revoke  wHb. 
though  they  may  and  often  have  declared  that 
a  poSerior  will  of  a  testator  shall  be  reoogniiod 

UV.S. 


1860. 


Gairbs  t.  Hbkkbk. 


65d-6dl 


in  the  place  of  a  prior  will  which  liad  been 
proved,  when  it  was  not  known  to  the  court 
that  the  testator  had  revoked  it.  Sach  is  ex- 
actly this  case.  The  Supreme  Court  decreed 
that  the  wili  of  Daniel  Clark,  dated  New  Or- 
leans, July  18,  1818,  as  set  forth  in  the  plaint- 
iJl's  petition,  should  be  recognized  as  his  last 
will  and  testament,  and  the  same  was  ordered 
to  be  recorded  and  executed  as  such,  with  the 
declaration,  that  admitting  the  will  to  probate 
does  not  conclude  anyone  who  may  desire  to 
contest  the  will  with  the  applicant  in  a  direct 
action.  The  decree  of  the  court  in  that  partic- 
ular is  the  law  of  the  case. 

It  was  also  urged  that  the  defendant  and 
those  under  whom  he  claims  were  purchasers 
for  a  valuable  consideration  without  notice,  and 
are  therefore  in  equity  protected  against  the 
claims  of  the  complainant.  It  is  a  goSd  defense 
when  it  shall  be  proved  as  a  nuitter  of  fact.  But 
in  this  instance  it  is  not  onlv  disproved  by  testi- 
mony introduced  by  the  defendants,  but  by  ad 
missions  in  their  answers,  as  shall  be  shown  here- 
after in  this  opinion.  In  our  opinion  the  objec- 
tion has  no  standing  in  this  case,  though  the  argu- 
ment from  which  the  counsel  admitted  he  had 
borrowed  it  is  a  very  good  one  in  its  proper  place. 

We  shall  now  examine  the  case  upon  the  more 
serious  points  made  in  opposition  to  Mrs.  Qaines 
by  the  learned  counsel,  Mr.  Janin. 

The  first  was,  that  her  claim  was  barred  by 
prescription.  The  prescription  relied  upon  by 
the  defendants  is  that  of  ten  years  against  one 
claiming  a  vacant  estate,  twenty  years  to  pre- 
scribe a  title,  and  thirty  years  to  bar  the  faculty 
of  accepting  a  succession  or  the  estate  of  a  de- 
ceased person.  There  being  no  vacant  succes- 
sion in  this  case,  the  ten  years'  prescription 
does  not  apply,  and  the  prescription  of  twenty 
years  does  not  exist;  for  Mrs.  Gkilnes  did  not 
attain  her  majority  until  June  or  July,1826,and 
her  suit  for  the  probate  of  the  will  made  by  her 
father  on  the  18th  of  July,  1818,  was  instituted 
in  1884.  When  her  petition  for  that  purpose  was 
dismissed  in  1886,  her  first  bill  was  filed  in  a 
month  or  two  afterwards.  From  that  time 
there  was  a  legal  interruption  of  the  prescrip- 
tion of  twenty  years,  which  the  defendants 
have  pleaded  and  now  rely  upon.  In  fact,  they 
recognize  the  interruption  in  their  answers.  In 
their  averment  of  their  having  had  peaceable 
possession  of  the  property  aned  for  since  they 
bought  it,  they  add,  "  that  they  had  never  been 
disturbed  in  respect  to  it,*'  except  by  an  abor- 
tive attempt  of  the  complainant  and  her  husband 
to  recover  it  by  their  bill  filed  in  1886.  New 
Record,  47;  We  find  them  also  in  their  an- 
swer (New  Record,  54)  admitting  that  such  a 
suit  as  complainant  refers  to  in  her  present  bill 
had  been  instituted  by  her  and  her  husband  in 
1886,  and  that  the  object  of  it  was  Uie  recovery 
of  the  *  identical  property"  now  in  controversy. 
New  Record,  56,  67.  It  is  also  admitted  in  the 
answer,  that  the  suit  of  the  complainant  in  the 
probate  court  to  annul  the  probate  of  the  will 
of  1811,  and  to  set  up  that  of  1818,  was  brought 
on  the  18th  June,  1884.  These  admissions 
are  decisive  that  the  complainant  claimed  the 
inheritance  as  early  as  that  date,  and  that  the 

grescription  which  had  begun  to  run  had  been 
sgally  interrupted  on  the  28th  July,  1886,  the 
date  of  her  first  bilL 

See  34  How. 


By  the  article  of  the  Code,  8484.  a  legal  inter- 
ruption of  a  prescription  takes  place  where  the 
possessor  has  been  called  to  appear  before  a  court 
of  justice,  either  on  account  of  the  property  or 
the  possession,  and  the  prescription  is  inter- 
rupted by  such  demand,  whether  the  suit  has 
been  brought  before  a  court  of  competent  ju- 
risdiction or  not. 

The  weight  of  authority  upon  the  construc- 
tion of  that  article  of  the  Code  is,  that  it  con- 
templates a  voluntary,  intentional  and  active 
abandonment  of  the  suit,  in  order  to  restore  the 
running  of  a  right  of  prescription.  In  the  case 
of  Wtaon  V.  MarghaU,  10  La.  Ann..  831,  the 
court  said  the  plaintiff  did  not  dismiss  the  suit, 
or  consent  to  the  dismissal.  She  lived  in  a  re- 
mote part  of  the  State,  and  the  mere  absence  of 
herself  and  counsel  at  a  term  of  the  court  when 
her*case  was  called  is  insufficient,  without  oth- 
er evidence,  to  convict  her  of  having  abandoned 
her  demand. 

Prali  V.  Peet*$  Ouratar,  8  La.,  282;  Dunn  v. 
Kenn^if,  11  Rob.  La,  250;  Jfonoood  v.  DemU, 
7  La.  Ann.,  628;  Mechanic  A  Trader^  Bank  v. 
TheaU,  8  La.  Ann.,  469. 

After  the  interruption  of  the  prescription  by 
the  filing  of  the  bill  by  the  complainant,  the  de- 
fendants could  no  longer  claim  to  be  in  posses- 
sion in  good  faith,  as  that  is  defined  in  the  Civil 
Code.  In  article  8415  the  possessor  in  bad  faith 
is  he  who  possesses  as  master,  but  who  assumes 
this  quality  when  he  well  knows  that  he  has  no 
title  to  the  thing,  or  that  his  title  is  vicious  and 
defective.  The  possessor  mtist  not  only  not  be 
in  bad  faith,  but  in  the  positive  belief  that  he 
is  the  true  owner,  and  if  he  doubts  the  va- 
lidity of  his  title,  his  possession^is  not  the  basis 
of  prescription.  Troplong,  Prescription.  Vol. 
IL.  p.  461,  No.  927;  Ih.,  p.  444,  No.  918;  lb., 
p.  442,  No.  916.  The  plea  of  prescription  is  not 
available  in  this  case. 

But  the  defendants  go  further,  and  insinuate 
that  their  possession  of  the  property,  though 
beginning  with  the  executors,  Relf  and  Chew, 
continued  afterwards  under  Mary  Clark,  whose 
power  of  attorney  to  them  authorized  them  to 
sell  the. estate  of  Clark. 

When  Relf  and  Chew  proved  the  will  of 
1811,  they  received  the  estate  of  Clark  as  exec- 
utors, with  a  right  of  detainer  for  one  year, 
and  for  as  long  afterwards  as  the  court  of  pro- 
bate might  permit  upon  their  application, 
showing  cause  for  the  delay  or  the  extension 
of  a  longer  tune.  They  did  receive  such  an  ex- 
tension for  three  years,  upon  their  representa- 
tion that  the  nature  of  the  estate,  the  difficulty 
of  the  time,  and  the  ample  sufficiency  of  the 
estate  to  pay  all  of  its  debts,  would  enable 
them  by  the'  delay  to  accomplish  that  result. 
The  creditors  were  called  upon  to  meet  to  con- 
sider the  proposition.  They  assented  to  it.  But 
the  executors  never  fultilled  the  arrangement, 
either  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors  or  for  the 
legatees  under  the  will  of  1811.  Nor  did  they 
ever  make  any  return  to  the  court  of  probates 
of  their  transactions  relative  to  Clark's  estate, 
until  1886,  after  the  complainant  had  sued 
them,  and  then  without  vouchers  to  homologate 
their  receipts,  expenditures  and  payments, 
except  for  a  small  part.  Shortly  after  the  ap- 
plication for  an  extension  of  time,  in  the  year 
1818,  they  applied  for  a  power  of  attorney, 


d5^-6di 


SUPBEHB  COUBT  OF  TRS  UnITSD  StATBS. 


Dbc.  Tbrm. 


from  Mary  Clark,  who  had  been  named  in  the 
will  of  1811  as  universal  legatee,  to  authorize 
them  to  sell  the  estate  in  her  behalf.  The  pow- 
er was  given;, and  under  it,  without  any  notice 
to  the  court  of  probate,  which  ought  to  have 
been  ffiven,  and  the  power  filed  in  it,  they  con- 
tinued, sa  the  testimony  in  this  case  shows,  to 
act  as  executors,  and  to  dispose  of  the  estate  of 
Glark,both  real  and  personal, property  in  copart- 
nership, and  other  property  separately  belong- 
ing to  Clark,  without  ever  having  received  any 
permission  to  do, so  from  the  court  of  probate; 
and  that  should  have  been  obtained,  as  Mary 
Clark  had  not  been  acknowleds^ed  by  that  court 
as  the  universal  legatee  of  Clark.  It  may  be 
that  they  mistook  their  powers  in  doinj?  so;  but 
they  received  the  estate  of  Clark  in  a  fiduciary 
character,  to  be  accounted  for  to  the  legatees 
and  creditors,  according  to  their  rights  under 
the  law  of  Louisiana,  and  for  that  they  are  re- 
sponsible. Besides,  the  power  from  Mary  Clark 
was  given  to  them  as  executors,  that  she  might 
have  the  benefit  of  those  responsibilities  for  the 
faithful  execution  of  the  trust  that  they  were 
under  b^  th^  law  of  Louisiana  as  executors. 
They  paid  debts,  received  moneys,  sold  prop- 
erty, and  acted  throughout  as  if  they  were  not 
responsible  to  the  court  from  which  they  de- 
rived their  testamentary  letters,  or  to  Mary 
Clark,  and,  as  the  record  in  this  case  shows, 
without  sustaining  their  transactions  by  vouch- 
ers of  any  kind. 

Nothing  is  better  settled  by  the  decisions  of 
its  courts  in  Louisiana,  than  "that  an  extra 
iudicial  statement  bv  an  executor,  that  he  be- 
lieves the  debt  to  be  due  bv  the  estate,  does 
not  bind  the  heir,  nor  is  the  heir  bound  by  the 
approval  of  a  court  as  to  such  a  claim,  if  it  be 
made  ex  parte."  4  La.,  882.  Again:  that  the 
admission  of  the  genuineness  of  the  signature 
to  vouchers,  filed  bv  the  curator  of  a  succes- 
sion, in  support  of  his  account,  dispenses  with 
any  other  proof  of  the  payment  claimed;  but 
when  such  payments  are  made  without  an  or- 
der of  the  court,  the  curator  must  show  that 
the  debts  were  really  due  by  the  succession,  or 
he  will  not  be  entitled  to  credit  for  the  amounts 
so  paid.  MiUer  v.  Mtiler,  12  Rob.  (La.),  88.  A 
receipt  given  to  an  administrator  for  the  pay- 
ment of  an  account  is  not  evidence  that  the  ac- 
count was  due,  if  the  fact  of  being  due  is  dis- 
puted.  Moore  v.  TTiebadeaux,  4  La.  Ann.,  74.  So 
an  administrator  who  renders  an  account  is 
bound  to  establish  the  items  of  It  by  evidence, 
and  may  be  held  to  strict  proof  by  the  parties 
interested, without  a  formal  opposition  on  their 
part.  Succession  of  Lee,  4  La.  Ann.,  579. 
The  accounts  of  Relf  and  Chew  were  put  in 
evidence  by  the  defendants,  and  they  were 
used  to  show,  among  other  thines,  that  they 
were  authorized  to  sell  the  estate  of  Clark  as  they 
did,  and  that  they  were  auxiliary  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  defendant's  plea  of  prescription. 
Such,  however,  is  not  our  opinion,  and  but  for 
the  use  made  of  them,  we  should  not  have  no- 
ticed them  at  all.  not  thinking  that  they  are 
put  m  issue  by  the  bill  of  the  complainant,  or 
the  answer  of  the  defendants,  particularly  as 
Relf  and  Chew  are  not  parties  to  this  pro- 
ceeding. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  the  consideration  of 
that  point  made  In  the  argument  by  the  coun- 


sel of  the  defendant,  but  more  particularly  rn>- 
resenting  the  City  of  New  Orleans,  as  he  said 
he  did. 

It  was,  that  complainant's  suit  could  not  be 
maintained,  hecAuae  it  was  reeaeffudieata  by  ttoB 
court  in  its  Judgment  In  the  case  of  at  Qaihea  ▼. 
BOf,  In  12  How.,  506. 

We  do  not  think  so.  That  case  is  misonder- 
stood  by  the  learned  counsel.  Then  the  par- 
ties went  to  trial  upon  the  demand  of  Mrs. 
Gaines  for.one  half  of  her  father's  estate,  as  the 
donee  of  her  mother,  his  widow,  and  as  forced 
heir  of  her  father  by  the  law  of  Louisiana  for 
four  fifths  of  another  half  of  hit  ettaie. 

Her  bill  Uien  was  brousht  in  consequence  of 
this  court  having  decided.  In  6  How.,  550,  that 
there  had  been  a  lawful  marriage  solemniaed 
in  good  faith  between  them  in  Philadelphtt. 
That  case  was  tried  upon  the  same  evioence 
upon  which  the  appeal  was  determined  in  12 
Howard,  with  the  exception  of  what  is  mia- 
called  an  ecclesiastical  record  from  the  Cathedral 
Church  in  New  Orleans,  of  which  we  dkiall 
have  much  to  say  hereafter.  Besides  haTing 
decided,  in  6  Howard,  that  there  had  been  a 
lawful  marriage  between  the  complainant's 
father  and  mother,  this  court  decreed  that  Mrs. 
Qaines  was  the  lawful  and  only  issue  of  the 
marriage;  that  at  the  time  of  her  father's  death 
she  was  his  only  legitimate  child,  and  waa  ex- 
clusively Invested  with  the  character  of  his 
forced  heir,  and  as  such  was  entitled  to  its 
rights  In  his  estate. 

The  judgment  In  that  case  has  never  been 
overruled  or  impaired  by  this  court.  It  certain- 
ly was  not  intended  to  be  by  the  case  in  12  How- 
fuxl,  for  the  report  in  that  such  shows,  from  the 
number  of  the  justices  who  sat  upon  its  tnal, 
and  their  decision  as  to  the  Judgment  then  to  be 
rendered,  that  the  majority  of  them  did  not  in- 
tend to  overrule  the  decree  In  6  Howard.  It 
was  recognized  again  as  still  in  force  by  a 
majority  of  the  judges  who  sat  in  this  case  in 
our  consultation.  'The  defendant  in  the  case 
of  1851, 12  How.,  537.  admitted  that  such  a  de^ 
cree  was  rendered,  denying,  however,  that  it 
was  conclusive  upon  or  that  it  oug^t  to  affect 
their  right;  and  if  it  could  do  so,  it  ought  not 
to  have  such  an  effect  in  that  instance,  averring 
the  same  as  a  matter  of  defense,  that  the  decree 
was  brouf;ht  about  and  procured  by  irapodtioQ 
combination,  and  fraud,  between  the  complain- 
ants and  Charles  Patterson.  That  it  ahoold 
not  be  regarded  in  a  court  of  justice  for  any 
purpose  wnatever,  and  that  it  had  been  con- 
sentend  toby  Patterson  to  enable  the  compbun- 
ant  to  plead  the  same  as  reejudieata  upon  points 
in  litigation  not  honestly  contested.  Mr,  Janm 
was  mistaken  when  he  said  that  the  decree  in 
6  How.,  588,  had  been  reviewed  in  the  case  of 
12  How.. 587,  meaning  thereby  that  it  had  beea 
overruled.  It  was  not  only  not  so.  but  one  of 
the  justices  who  assented  to  the  judnnent  in 
6  Howard,  which  declares  that  there  had  been 
a  valid  marriage  between  Daniel  Clark  and 
Zullme  Carridre,  and  that  she  was  the  legiti- 
mate child  of  that  marriage,  would  not  assent 
to  its  being  done  when  he  concurred  in  the  de> 
cree  in  12  Howard. 

The  decision  in  12  Howard  does  not,  either 
in  terms  or  Inf  erentially,  assert  that  no  marriage 
had  ever  taken  place  between  Daniel  Clark  and 


776 


esu.s 


1S60. 


Gainbb  y.  Henkisk. 


558-^dl 


the  complainant^B  mother.  The  issae  in  that 
case  was,  that  at  the  time  of  the  complainant's 
birth,  her  mother  was  the  lawful  wife  of  another 
man,  namely,  of  Jerome  Des  Grange. 

It  was,  therefore,  essential  to  the  defendants 
to  f^t  rid  of  the  decree  which  had  affirmed  the 
legitimacy  of  Mrs.  Gaines  and  of  the  marriage 
of  her  father  and  mother,  and  it  was  attempted 
by  a  contrivance  as  extraordinary  in  its  begin- 
ning as  it  was  abortive  in  its  result.  We  will 
show  what  it  was  from  the  record,  not  only  on 
account  of  its  anomalous  character,  but  because 
it  is  unexampled  in  jurisprudence. 

After  having  asserted  that  the  decree  in  6 
Howard  had  been  obtained  by  the  fraud  of  Pat- 
terson and  Gkneral  Gaines,  thus  impeaching 
the  credibility  of  Patterson  in  advance,  the 
defendants,  Relf  and  Chew,  introduced  him 
as  their  witness  (Old  Record,  pp.  590-594), 
and  he  was  examined  bv  their  counsel,  first 
as  to  a  suit  in  which  Mrs.  Gktinee  had  re- 
covered a  house  and  lot  from  him.  After  stat- 
ing his  age  to  be  about  seventy,  his  answer  was: 
'*  It  was  for  a  house  and  lot  on  which  I  resided 
when  the  suit  was  brought;  I  stil!  reside  in  that 
house  and  lot,  and  have  done  so  ever  since  the 
suit  was  brought.  Mrs.  Gaines  succeeded  in 
the  suit,  aocorcRng  to  the  Judgment  of  the  court. 
That  house  and  lot  belong  to  her,  but  they  told 
me  they  would  not  take  it  from  me.  General 
Gaines  and  liis  wife  gave  me  in  writinff,  under 
Uieir  hands,  that  they  would  not  take  the  prop- 
erty from  me;  that  he  would  make  my  title 
good.  The  property  has  always  been  assessed  as 
mine,  and  I  have  always  paid  the  taxes  on  it. 
I  paid  most  of  the  costs,  but  they  paid  me  again 
— ^that  is,  General  and  Mrs.  Gaines.  There  was 
an  understanding  between  us  that  they  would 
pay  the  costs,  even  should  the  suit  be  decided 
afffdnst  me.  They  made  the  same  offer  to  Judge 
Martm,"  In  his  cross-examination,  witness 
said  he  had  made  the  best  effort  in  his  power, 
with  the  aid  of  able  counsel,  to  defeat  Mrs. 
Gaines  in  her  suit.  The  cross-examination  was 
resumed  the  next  day,  20th  June,  1849.  Pat- 
terson was  abked  to  look  upon  a  document 
marked  A,  and  to  state  if  he  knew  the  hand- 
writing of  the  late  General  Gaines;  whether  the 
signature  to  it  was  not  his;  whether  he  had  re- 
ceived that,  or  a  communication  .of  which  that 
was  a  copy,  prior  to  withdrawing  his  dilatory 
pleading  in  the  case  of  OcUnes  v.  Eelfand  Ohew, 
and  filing  your  answer  to  the  merits  of  tliat  case. 
The  defendants,  by  counsel,  protested  against 
the  paper  being  put  into  the  record,  on  the 
ground  that  it  contained  false,  malicious  and 
gratuitous  imputations  against  parties  in  nowise 
connected  with  the  suit.  Witness  then  answered, 
that  was  the  signature  of  Gkneral  Games;  he 
had  often  received  letters  from  him,  and  seen 
him  write,  and  that  he  had  received  two  or  three 
communications,  of  which  that  was  a  copy,  t)e- 
fore  he  withdrew  his  dilatory  pleadings  m  that 
case,  and  answering  to  the  merits.  A  letter  was 
then  handed  to  witness,  marked  B.  He  an- 
swered, the  body  of  it  was  the  handwriting  of 
General  Gaines;  was  present  when  he  wrote  it, 
and  saw  both  General  and  Mrs,  Gaines  sign  it 
Then  the  following  question  was  put  to  the  wit- 
ness :  "At  the  trial  of  your  cause  with  Gaines 
and  wife,  did  not  vour  counsel  make  a  request 
of  the  counsel  of  Mrs.  Gaines  to  be  permitted 
to  introduce  the  record  from  the  Probate  Court 

See  34  How. 


of  New  Orleans,  of  all  the  proceedings  of  Mrs. 
Gaines  in  the  prosecution  of  her  rights  in  that 
court?"  Witness  answers:  "Yes,  sir;  her 
counsel  objected  to  that,  and  I  applied  to  Gen- 
eral and  Mrs.  Gaines  to  introduce  the  record. 
They  replied  to  me  to  get  all  the  evidence  pos- 
sible, the  stronger  the  better.  General  G^mes 
remarked,  it  would  be  more  glorious  to  have  it 
as  strong  as  possible.  I  then  caused  it  to  be 
introduce. "  Here  the  cross-examination  of  the 
witness  was  closed.  The  counsel  for  the  de- 
fendants objected  to  the  foregoing  testimony, 
and  especially  to  that  part  which  relates  the 
conversations  of  the  complainants  with  the  wit- 
ness, and  that  part  which  details  what  was 
done  in  a  judicial,  proceeding,  on  the  grounde, 
among  others,  that  it  is  incompetent  for  the 
complainants  to  make  evidence  for  themselves, 
and  that  what  had  been  dons  injudicial  proceed- 
inge  thovXd  be  shown  by  the  record.  And  from 
that  gentleman's  accurate  knowledge  of  his  pro- 
fession, indicated  as  it  has  been  by  the  two  lines 
just  underscored,  may  we  not  say  in  the  sseal  of 
professional  advocacy,  that  the  best  of  us  may 
forget  it?  For  what  has  been  his  interrogation 
of  Patterson  but  an  attempt  to  invalidate  a  Judg- 
ment against  him  by  the  testimony  of  the  most 
interested  party  to  have  it  annulled,  without 
having  made  any  appeal  to  the  record  of  that 
J udgment  ?  And  Patterson  was  the  defendant's 
witness. 

But  wo  have  not  vet  done  with  this  attempt 
to  prejudice  the  rights  of  Mrs.  Gaiaes  by  sug- 
gestions that  her  suit  with  Patterson  was  pre- 
tensive  and  fraudulent,  and  to  extract  from  him 
some  proof  or  confession  of  his  own  infamy. 

After  the  examination  in  chief  and  the  cross- 
examination  had  been  completed  and  signed  by 
the  witness,  and  both  counsel  had  announced 
that  they  had  concluded  their  examination,  the 
counsel  for  the  defendant  made  another  objec- 
tion to  the  cross  examination  of  Mr.  Patterson, 
insistinj;  that  it  should  be  considered  as  his  ex- 
amination in  chief  by  the  complainant,  to  which 
the  defendants  had  the  right  of  cross-examina- 
tion ;  and  the  witness  was  recalled  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  for  that  purpose.  Every  effort  was 
then  made  by  many  questions  to  extract  from 
him  some  inconsistency  with  his  first  examina- 
tion, vrithout  success.  But  fortunately  for  his 
own  character,  he  removes  the  imputation  of 
fraud  and  combination  between  himself  and 
General  Gaines,  to  give  to  the  latter  the  benefit 
of  a  collusive  judgment  in  the  circuit  court 
against  himself,  bv  having,  in  his  answer  to  one 
of  the  questions,  alluded  again  to  the  documents 
A  and  B,  which  are  now  presented  as  conclu- 
sive against  the  charge  that  there  was  ever  any 
combination  between  them,  by  trick  or  by  con- 
trivance, or  by  any  deceitful  agreement  or  com- 
pact, for  a  suit  to  be  brought  by  one  against  the 
other  to  defraud  any  third  person  of  his  right. 
See  Old  Record,  pages  1018  for  Document  A, 
and  819  for  letter  B.  And  when  the  witness 
was  asked  if  he  had  not  been  particularly  re- 
quested by  the  General  and  Mrs.  Gaines  to  use 
his  best  exertions,  with  the  aid  of  the  best  coun- 
sel he  could  employ,  to  make  every  defense  in 
ills  power  to  tliis  suit  of  which  it  was  suscepti- 
ble, he  answered:  Yes,  and  I  did  so;  and  I 
considered  the  agreement  with  General  and  Mrs. 
Gaines  as  an  act  of  liberality  on  their  part,  grow- 
ing out  of  a  desire  to  come  to  a  speedy  trial 

777 


558-681 


SuFftEins  Court  ov  the  Unitbd  Statbb. 


Dec.  Tbrm, 


with  some  one  or  more  of  the  defendants  on  the 
merits  of  the  case. 

It  was  an  indiscreet  arrangement  between 
General  Gaines  and  Mr.  Patterson,  not  to  be 
tolerated  in  a  court  of  Justice,  but  not  one  of 
intentional  deception  in  contemplation  of  any 
undue  advantage.  And  it  would  never  have 
been  made  by  Keif  and  Chew,  in  their  answer 
to  the  subseauent  bill  of  the  complainant  against 
them,  had  tney  not  been  erroneously  advised 
that  the  decree  in  6th  Howard,  establishing  the 
marriage  of  Clark  and  Zulime  Carrldre,  and  the 
legitimacy  of  Mrs.  Gaines,  might  be  used  as  rM 
judicata  afodnni  the  defendants  in  the  suit  of 
the  20th  January,  1840,  and  as  they  now  at- 
tempt to  make  the  decision  in  that  case  a  res 
judicata  agidnst  the  claims  of  Mrs.  Gaines  In 
this  which  we  are  now  deciding. 

But  what  was  decided  in  the  case  in  12  How- 
ard? It  is  stated,  in  the  language  of  the  de- 
cision, "  that  the  first  and  most  important  of  the 
issues  presented  is  that  of  the  legitimacy  of  Mrs. 
Gaines."  Then  are  stated  the  pleadings  under 
which  the  issue  was  made.  It  shall  be  given  in 
the  language  of  the  decision : ' '  She  (Mrs.  Ghiines) 
alleges  that  her  father,  Daniel  Clark,  was  mar- 
ried to  Zulime  nde  Carridre,  in  the  City  of 
Philadelphia,  in  the  year  1802  or  1808,  and  that 
she  is  the  legitimate  and  only  legitimate  off- 
spring of  that  marriage.  The  defendants  deny 
that  Daniel  Clark  was  married  to  Zulime  at  the 
time  and  place  alleged,  or  at  any  other  time  and 
place.  And  they  nirther  aver  that,  at  the  time 
the  marriage  is  alleged  to  have  taken  place,  the 
said  Zulime  was  the  lawful  wife  of  one  Jerome 
des  Grange.  If  the  mother  of  the  complainant 
was  the  lawful  wife  of  Jerome  des  Grange  at 
the  time  Zulime  is  alleged  to  have  married  with 
Clark,  then  the  marriage  is  merely  void,  and  it 
is  immaterial  whether  it  did  or  did  not  take 
place.  And  the  first  question  we  propose  to  ex- 
amine is,  as  to  the  fact  whether  Zulime  toas  Des 
Orange's  lawful  wife  in  1802  or  1808."  Then 
follows  the  recital  of  the  marriage  between  Des 
Grange  and  Zulime,  with  the  record  of  it,  on 
the  2a  December,  1794,  admitted  on  the  part  of 
Mrs.  Gaines.  To  rebut  and  overcome  the  es- 
tablished and  admitted  fact  of  that  marriage, 
the  complainant  introduced  witnesses  to  prove, 
"  Uiat  previous  to  Des  Grange's  marriage  wiUi 
Zulime  he  had  lawfully  married  another  woman, 
who  was  living  when  he  married  Zulime,  and 
was  still  his  wife  and,  therefore,  the  second  mar- 
riage was  void,  and  this  issue  we  are  called  on 
to  try." 

Then  it  is  said  that  *'  the  marriage  with  Des 
Grange  having  been  proved,  it  was  established 
as  prima  facie  true  that  Zulime  was  not  the  law- 
ful wife  of  Clark,  and  the  'onus  of  proving  that 
Des  Grange  had  a  former  wife  living  when  he 
marriud  Zulime  was  imposed  on  the  complain- 
ant; she  was  bound  to  prove  the  affirmative  fact 
that  Des  Grange  had  committed  bigamv. "  Then 
follows  the  recital  of  the  testimony  of  the  com- 

Elainant  to  prove  that  Des  Grange  became  a 
igamist  by  his  marriage  with  her  mother.  And 
then,  to  '*  meet  and  rebut  this  evidence,  the  de- 
fendants introduced  from  the  records  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  the  diocese,  to  which  New 
Orleans  belonged  at  that  period,  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal proceeding  against  Des  Grange  for  bigamy, 
which  respondents  insist  is  the  same  to  which 
complainants  refer."    It  is  set  out  in  full  in  the 

778 


decision,  beginning  at  page  618  in  13  Howard, 
extending  to  519,  inclusive.  Then  the  rebut- 
ting testimony  of  Daniel  W.  Coxe,  for  a  long 
time  a  copartner  in  business  with  Clark,  was 
mtroducea.  He  states  an  antecedent  connection 
oetween  Clark  and  Zulime  to  the  time  of  their 
alleged  marriage,  with  a  confidential  letter  to 
him,  which  was  delivered  by  Zulime,  In  which 
it  was  stated  that  she  was  pregnant,  and  that 
he,  Clark,  was  the  father  of  the  child;  further 
requesting  that  he  would  put  her  under  the  care 
of  a  respectable  physician,  and  furnish  her  with 
nloney  during  her  confinement  and  stay  in 
Philadelphia;  and  further,  that  she  gave  birth 
to  a  child,  who  was  Caroline  Barnes,  who  be- 
fore her  marriage  went  by  the  name  of  Candine 
Clark,  and  that  what  has  been  related  happened 
in  1802;  and  he  further  states  that  Clark  was 
not  in  Philadelphia  in  1803.  having  gone  to 
Europe  in  August,  1802,  and  having  returned 
to  New  Orleans  early  in  1808.  A  letter  from 
Des  Grange  was  introduced,  dated  at  Bordeaux. 
July,  1801;  also  a  suit  for  alimony  brought  by 
Zulime  against  Des  Grange  in  1805,  which  will 
be  further  noticed  in  the  opinion.  Then  it  is 
said:  "This  is  substdntiaUy  the  evidence  on 
both  sides  on  which  the  question  depends, 
whether  Des  Orange  was  or  was  not  guti^  ^ 
bigamy  in  marrying  Maria  Julia  nee  Carriere,  in 
1794.  Objections  are  taken  to  several  portiooa  of 
this  evidence,  and  especially  as  respects  the 
record  of  the  suitagainst  Des  Grange  for  bigamy 
in  the  eoclesiasticin  court  **  And  though  this  is 
followed  in  the  decision  by  a  suggestive,  able 
and  searching  commentary  upon  the  objections 
made  to  the  testimony  of  the  defendants,  and 
upon  that  of  the  complainant,  by  connection 
and  comparison  of  the  two,  and  upon  what  was 
deemed  the  law  of  the  case,  all  of  it  relates  ex- 
clusively to  disprove  that  Des  Grange  was  mar- 
ried, and  had  a  wife  alive  when  he  married 
Zulime. 

The  announced  conclusions  in  that  case, 
which  were  seven  in  number  (12  How..  589). 
show  it  to  have  been  so.  It  was  **  the  question 
decided/'  and  was  said  "  concludes  this  contro- 
versy." The  factum  of  marriage  between  Clark 
and  Zulime,  and  the  legitimacy  of  Mra.  Gaines, 
ss  both  had  been  decreed  by  this  court,  were 
not  then  disaffirmed,  either  directly  or  infer- 
entially,  and  all  that  was  said  about  it  is.  "that 
the  decree  of  this  court  in  PattermnCs  case  does 
not  affect  these  defendants,  for  two  reasons:  1. 
Because  they  were  no  parties  to  it;  and  Sd,  be- 
cause it  was  no  earnest  controversy." 

It  is  our  opinion  that  the  decision  made  In  the 
case  in  12  Howard  was  not  intended  to  reverse 
the  decree  in  6  Howard,  and  that  it  cannot  be 
so  applied  as  res  judicata  to  the  case  we  are  now 
trying. 

We  will  now  show  the  difference  as  to  the 
character  in  which  Mrs.  Gaines  then  sued  and 
that  in  which  she  now  does,  in  connection  with 
the  law  of  Louisiana,  as  to  what  oonstitnes  a 
res  atfjudtcata,  and  what  does  not 

In  the  first,  her  demand  was  for  one  half  and 
four  fifths  of  another  half  of  the  property  owned 
by  her  father  when  he  died.  She  then  clainied 
as  the  donee  of  her  mother  to  the  one  half,  and 
as  forced  heir  of  her  father  to  four  fifths  of  an- 
other half  of  his  estate.  Now  she  daims  ss 
universal  legatee  and  legitimate  child  of  her 
father,  under  his  will  of  the  18th  July.  1818» 


1860. 


Gainbb  y.  Hbnuxk. 


56d-68I 


which  has  been  admitted  to  probate  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Louifiiana,  and  ordered  to  be 
executed  as  such. 

The  difference  between  the  two  cases  is  just 
that  which  the  law  of  Louisiana  will  not  per- 
mit the  decision  in  the  first  to  be  pleaded  against 
her  in  this  case  as  a  res  judicata. 

It  is  declared  in  the  article  2265  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Code,  '*  that  the  authority  of  the  thing  ad- 
judged takes  place  only  with  respect  to  what 
was  the  ol^ect  of  (he  judgment.  The  thing  de- 
manded must  be  the  same;  the  demand  must  be 
founded  on  the  same  cause  of  action;  the  de- 
mand must  be  made  between  the  same  parties, 
and  formed  by  them  against  each  other  in  the 
same  quaiity" 

The  case  in  12  Howard  and  that  now  under 
our  consideration  are  dissimilar  as  to  parties  and 
things  sued  for,  or  what  is  called  ' '  the  object  of 
the  judgement."  The  suit  now  is  not  between 
Mrs.Gkdnes  and  Belf  and  Chew, but  between  her- 
self as  complainant,  and  Duncan  N.  Hennen  as 
defendant  Nothing  was  said  in  the  first  suit  of 
the  claim  of  Mrs.  Gaines  under  the  will  upon 
which  she  now  sues,  as  in  every  particular  de- 
tailed in  the  article  2266.  There  are  differences 
between  her  present  cause  of  action  and  that 
formerly  made,  and  the  demand  now  made  is 
not  between  the  same  parties,  or  formed  against 
each  in  the  same  quality.  And  therefore, 
upon  well  settled  principles  coincident  with  the 
article  2205,  and  also  independent  of  it,  nothine 
that  was  said  or  done  in  the  case  in  12  HowarS 
can  prejudice  her  claim  as  she  now  makes  it. 
We  give  the  authorities  for  that  position,  that 
they  may  be  consulted,  without  being  able,  for 
want  of  time,  to  show  their  application  by  ex- 
tracts. 

24  Wend.,  585;  14  Pet,  406;  1  Dana.  109;  8 
Wend.,  27;  2  Sim.  &  Stu.,  464;  6  Wheat,  109; 

7  Cranch,  565;  8  East,  846;  4  Gill  A  J.,  860; 
Preston  v.  Sloeomb,  10  Rob.  (La.).  861;  1  La. 
Ann.,  42;  8  La.  Ann.,  530;  10  La.  Ann.,  682; 

8  Mart.  (La.).  465;  7  Mart  (La.),  727;  7  Rob. 
(La.),  46. 

And  the  precise  point  was  ruled  in  Burt  y. 
Sternburgh,  4  Cow.,  568. 564,  *'  that  the  defend- 
ant might  haye  shown,  if  he  could,  that  he  had 
aequir^  a  title  since  the  former  trial,  or  any 
title  other  than  that  which  had  been  passed  upon 
in  the  former  trial." 

We  are  fully  satisfied  from  the  article  2265, 
and  the  cases  cited  from  the  Louisiana  courts, 
and  from  the  English  and  American  reports, 
that  the  objection  of  res  jvdieata,  as  made 
against  the  recovery  of  the  complainant  in  this 
case,  is  without  any  foundation  in  law. 

We  have  now  reached  the  last  and  most  im- 
portant objection  made  against  the  complain- 
ant's recovery.  But  before  discussing  it  direct- 
ly, we  must  dispose  of  the  ecclesiasticStl  record, 
which  was  much  relied  upon  in  the  argument 
to  repel  the  evidence  of  her  legitimacy,  and  to 
establish  the  fact  that  the  marriage  between 
her  father  and  mother  was  unlawfiu,  from  her 
having  been  then  the  lawful  wife  of  Jerome 
Des  Grange;  in  other  words,  that  Des  Grange 
did  not  commit  bigamy  when  he  married  her, 
by  which  she  was  not  released  from  her  con- 
jugal relations  with  him,  and  had  not  the  right 
to  marry  any  other  man  who  was  free  lo  con- 
tract marriage. 

We  have  seen  that  exceptions  were  taken  to 

See  24  How. 


the  admissibility  of  that  record  as  evidence 
when  it  was  first  presented  by  the  defendant's 
counsel  in  the  case  before  the  circuit  court. 
They  were  renewed  upon  the  appeal  here.  They 
were  continued  when  the  defendants  intro- 
duced it  again  in  to  this  case,  and  it  is  necessarily 
before  us  to  be  determined  as  a  question  of  law, 
whatever  may  have  been  thought  of  it  hereto- 
fore, either  by  judges  or  by  counsel. 

Our  first  remark  concerning  it  is,  admitting 
that  the  canon  law.  as  sanctioned  by  the  Church 
of  Rome,  was  in  force  in  Louisiana  at  the  time 
of  this  procedure,  it  was  a  mere  assumption, 
without  authority  in  its  beginning,  tyrannous 
against  the  object  of  it,  and  irregular  in  its 
action.  It  was  a  nullity,  coram  non  judiee, 
before  the  canon  who  issued  it.  The  presbyter 
canon  who  assumed  to  do  so  was  not  Vicar-Gen- 
eral or  Gh>vemor  of  the  Bishoprick  of  Louisi- 
ana and  the  two  Floridas.  He  was  only  the 
presbyter  canon  of  a  vacant  see,  without  dele- 

gation  by  commission  or  deputation  from  a 
ishop  to  represent  him  in  his  spiritual  offices 
and  powers.  He  had  no  canonical  power  in  his 
pastoral  charge  of  a  particular  church  and  con- 
gregation to  orifl:inate  a  prosecution  for  bigamy. 
Kor  would  either  archbishop  or  bishop,  had 
there  been  either  then  in  Louisiana,  have  vent- 
ured to  do  so  in  the  condition  at  that  time  of 
the  ecclesiastical  practioe  and  roval  ordinances 
of  Spain  especially  in  their  application  to  its 
foreign  possessions.  And  such  a  procedure  was 
a  direct  violation  of  the  Institudones  de  dereeho 
canonieo  Americano  por  El  Rev.  Sr.  D.  Justo 
Donoso. 

The  inquisition,  as  it  had  existed  for  more 
than  a  hundred  years  in  France  and  Italy,  was 
introduced  into  Spain  by  Gregory  IX.,  about 
the  middle  of  the  18th  century,  tt  encountered 
no  opposition  there.  It  at  first  attained  a 
prevalence  and  extension  of  power  larger  than 
it  had  exercised  before,  and  was  on  the  increase 
when  Spain  became  an  united  kingdom  under 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  They  were  authorized 
by  the  bull  of  Sextus  IV.  to  establish  the  inqui- 
sition in  their  States.  And  then  it  was  invested 
with  jurisdiction  of  heresies  of  all  kinds,  and 
also  of  sorcery,  Judaism,  Mahomedanism,  of- 
fenses against  nature,  and  polygamy,  with 
power  to  punish  them,  from  temporary  cpnfine- 
ment  and  severe  penanances  to  the  san  benito 
and  the  atUo  de  je.  Before  that  time  the  in- 
qjuisition  had  exercised  a  capricious  jurisdic- 
tion, both  as  two  persons  and  creeds.  Ency- 
clopeedia  Britannica,  8  edition,  11th  vol.,  art. 
Inqui.,  page  886.  In  its  new  form  it  met  with 
opposition.  Attempts  were  made  in  Castile 
and  Arragon  to  repulse  its  authority  and  to  re- 
strain the  holy  office,  as  it  encroached  upon 
government  and  deprived  the  people  of  many 
of  their  ancient  rights  and  privileges.  Its  power, 
however,  became  triumphant,  and  so  aggressive 
upon  royal  authority  that  it  wasreslsted  by  the 
Kings  of  Spain,  as  well  in  the  kingdom  as  in 
its  foreign  possessions. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  we  shall  enter 
chronologically  into  such  a  detail.  We  will  veri- 
fy what  has  just  been  said  by  distinct  citations 
from  the  laws  of  Spain  and  royal  ordinances. 

The  first  of  these  ordinances  which  we  shall 
cite  is  that  of  Charles  I.  of  Spain(5of  Germany), 
issued  at  Madrid  on  the  21st  September,  1580; 
Leyes  de  Indian  torn.  1,  livre  l,tUulo  10,page  48. 

779 


55a-6di 


SlTPBSMB  Coom  09  THB  tJHmED  StATB^. 


Dbc.  Tsrx, 


Charles  had  been  aboufc  twelve  years  ia  Spain, 
The  mines  of  the  West  had  begun  to  throw 
their  treasures  into  Spain.  They  were  essen- 
tial to  the  accomplishment  of  the  political  and 
military  designs  of  the  King,  and  to  his  necessi- 
ties also.  Complaints  were  constantly  being 
made  of  the  rigors  of  the  inquisition  upon  the 
Indians  in  his  western  dominions,  and  upon 
his  subjects  who  had  emigrated  to  them  in 
large  numbers  in  pursuit  of  ^Id.  It  was  said 
but  for  such  causes  that  the  yield  of  gold  would 
have  been  larger.  The  King  determined  to  re- 
strain the  holy  office  in  its  jurisdiction,  and  is- 
sued his  decree  of  September  21,  1630.  We 
give  Judge  Fou^house's  translation  of  it:  "  We 
order  the  attornevs,  police  officers,  sheriffs,  and 
other  ministerial  officers  of  the  prelates  and 
eeeleaaetiealjtidgeeofour  West  Indies,  Islands, 
and  continents  (Hong  the  ocean,  not  to  arrest  any 
layman,  or  issue  any  execution  against  him  or 
his  propertv,  for  any  reason  whatever;  and  we 
order  all  clerks  ana  notaries  not  to  sign,  seal 
or  take  any  deposition  with  regard  to  the  same, 
or  for  any  reason  thereto  relating;  and  when- 
ever ecclesiastical  iudges  shall  judge  necessary 
to  have  a  person  imprisoned  or  an  execution 
issued,  they  shall  pray  for  the  roval  aid  of  our 
secular  justices,  who  shall  grant  ft  according  to 
law.  And  all  vicars  and  ecclesiastical  ju(^^ 
shall  observe  this  order  and  comply  with  it,  as 
is  prescribed  by  this  law,  under  penalty  of  los- 
ing the  status  and  privileges  which  they  enjoy 
in  the  Indies,  and  of  being  there  held  as  foreign- 
ers and  strangers  to  the  same.  And  any  of  said 
attorneys,  police  officers,  sheriffs,  clerks  and 
notaries,  and  any  other  who  do  the  contrary, 
shall  be  forever  exiled  from  all  of  our  Indies, 
and  all  of  their  goods  shall  be  confiscated  for 
the  profit  of  our  royal  treasures;  and  we  hereby 
direct  and  empower  all  of  our  justices, and  all  of 
our  subjects  and  settlers,  not  to  consent  thereto 
and  let  the  attorneys  or  executing  officers  do  so, 
too;  and  we  order  that  this  oroinanoe  be  ob- 
served, any  contrary  custom  notwithstanding. 

The  ordinance  of  Charles  was  followed  bv 
another  of  his  son,  Philip  II.,  which  declued, 
' '  that  whenever  in  our  royal  courts  of  the  Indies 
the  aid  of  the  secular  arm  shall  be  asked  by 
the  prektes  and  ecclesiastical  judges,  either  for 
an  arrest  or  for  execution,  the  demand  shall  be 
by  petition,  and  not  by  requisition."  These 
royal  ordinances  will  be  found  in  the  BeeopilO' 
eian  in  the  Indies.  They  were  declared  by  a 
law  of  Don  Carlos  II.,  one  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after  they  were  promulgated,  to  be  exist- 
mg  laws,  on  the  18th  May,  1680.  See  the  law 
to  that  effect  preceding  the  Titvlo  Primero  in 
lAbro  Primero,  fol.  1,  BeeapUadon  Leyes  de 
Indies,  They  have  had  their  places  in  every 
edition  of  the  BeeopHadon  since.  Indeed,  they 
were  never  abrogated,  and  were  in  practical 
operation  in  all  of  the  dominions  of  Spain  in 
America  until  she  lost  them. 

They  establish  satisfactorily  that  the  presby- 
ter canon,  Hasset,  when  he  issued  his  prosecu- 
tion against  Jerome  Des  Granffe  for  bigamy 
and  imprisioned  him,  that  he  did  so  contrary  to 
law,  and  that  his  whole  proceeding  in  the  mat- 
ter was  a  nullity,  and,  as  such,  inadmissible  as 
record  evidence  in  a  secular  or  ecclesiastical 
court.  BeeopHadon  Leyes  de  hs  reynos  de  las 
Indies;  En  Madrid,  por  Andres  Ortega,  ano, 
de  1774;  Tereera  Edidon,  page  48. 

1W 


But  there  are  other  royal  oidinanoes  establish- 
ing what  has  just  been  said  in  respect  to  the 
nullity  of  that  procedure,  because  they  bear  di- 
rectly upon  the  incapacity  of  the  ecclesiastical 
power  to  originate  a  prosecution  for  bigamy. 

The  first  of  them  which  we  shall  cite  is  a 
pedule  of  March  19,  1754,  in  which  it  was  de- 
clared that  polygamy  was  a  crime  of  a  mixed 
nature,  in  which  the  royal  tribunals  may  take 
cognizance  in  the  first  instance,  with  this  quali- 
fication, that  if  the  inG|uisition  wishes  to  punish 
the  accused  for  suspicion  of  heresy,  he  shall  be 
remitted  to  it  after  having  suffered  the  legal 
penalties.    Leyes  de  Indies,  ch.  1,  tit.  10,  note  2. 

But  this  cedule  was  modified  in  1761  by 
Charles  III.  leaving  to  the  inc^uisition  cogni- 
zance of  this  crime,  and  reserving  only  to  the 
secular  courts  the  power  to  take  informations, 
and  to  arrest  the  accused  in  order  to  deliver  him 
to  the  inouisition.  This  concession  was  made 
by  the  King,  who  ascended  the  throne  at  a  pe- 
riod peculiarly  critical,  requiring  the  concilia- 
tion of  every  agency  in  his  new  kingdom  to 
meet  the  pressure  of  political  difflculues,  and 
to  allay  discontents  and  suspicions  against  him- 
self, which  subsequently  became  a  revolt.  He 
was  charged  with  being  opposed  to  the  inquisi- 
tion, from  having  been  on  the  throne  of  Naples 
for  several  years,  where  it  had  never  bem  in- 
troduced, the  people  having  always  resisted  iu 
establishment  over  them. 

But  the  prudence  of  the  King  did  not  reB>tiain 
the  inquisition  from  the  assertion  of  its  Juris- 
diction in  that  and  in  other  particulars  offen- 
sively to  the  ancient  usuaffes  and  rights  of  Spain. 
In  its  eagerness  to  extend  its  power,  it  invwied 
the  royal  authority,  and  stretched  its  jurisdic- 
tion to  every  cause  in  the  slightest  degree  con- 
nected with  ecclesiastical  discipline  or  pun- 
ishment. The  King  resisted  it,and  he  was  soon 
furnished  with  a  cause  for  doing  so.  The  in- 
quisition having  taken  from  the  auditor  of  the 
army  a  process  instituted  against  an  old  veteran 
who  was  accused  of  bigamy,  the  jealousy  which 
the  King  in  fact  entertains  against  the  inqul^- 
tion  was  revived.  His  vigilant  minister,  d'Ar- 
anda,  used  it  to  obtain  a  royal  decree,  oidering 
the  process  against  bigamy  to  be  restored  to  the 
civil  or  secular  courts.  It  also  enjoined  up- 
on the  inquisition  to  abstain  from  interfering 
with  the  proceedings  of  the  secular  courts;  re- 
quired it  to  confine  Itself  to  its  proper  functions 
in  the  prosecution  of  apostacy  and  heresy;  for- 
bade it  to  "defame  with  imprisonment  Ms  vas- 
sals before  they  were  previously  and  puMicly 
convicted,"  and  commands  the  inquisitor-gen- 
end  to  require  the  inquisitors  to  observe  the 
laws  of  the  kingdom  in  cases  of  that  idnd;  and 
further,  all  the  King's  royal  tribunals,  judges, 
and  justices,  were  ordered  to  keep  and  obey  the 
decree,  and  to  punish  those  who  should  vlolau 
it  in  anv  manner  whatever.  Tliis  was  the  de- 
cree of  Charles  III.,  of  the  5th  of  February. 
1770,  cited  by  Judge  Foulhouse  in  his  opinion 
upon  the  nullity  of  the  proceeding  against 
Jerome  Des  Orange,  by  the  assumption  of  the 
Presbyter  Canon,  Hasset,  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  New  Orleans.  For  the  royal  decree 
of  the  5th  February,  1770,  cee  original  the 
Novissima  Beeopilaeion,  Vol.  V.,  p.  4!^:  Coxt's 
Memoirs  of  the  Kings  of  Spain,  8d  vol.,  ch.  57. 
page  867. 

Thus  stood  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  inquiaitioQ 


1860. 


GktJXES  y.  Heitnek. 


558-681 


Id  respect  to  the  crime  of  bigamy  restrained  hj 
royal  authority  for  six  years.  Complaints  were 
then  made  of  the  uncertainty  of  the  royal  ^ed- 
ule  of  the  5th  Februar;^,  1770,  especialijr  in  re- 
spect to  the  extent  of  its  interference  with  the 
power  of  the  holy  office  to  inquire  for  discipline 
and  for  punibhment  into  cases  of  polygamy. 
The  King  was  induced  to  call  a  toro  or  council, 
to  discuss  the  different  relations  and  bounda- 
ries between  the  secular  and  ecclesiastical  cog- 
nizances of  the  crime  of  bigamy.  The  result 
of  that  council  was  communicated  to  the  King 
on  the  6th  September,  1777.  It  was  that  a  ma- 
jority of  it  had  come  to  a  conclusion,  that  by 
the  act  of  marrying  a  second  time  whilst  the 
first  wife  was  alive,  the  person  who  does  so  vio- 
lates the  faith  due  to  the  marriage  contract ;  that 
he  deceives  the  second  wife  and  wrongs  the 
first;  inverts  the  order  of  succession,  and  of  the 
legitimacy  established  by  the  laws,  iTUtMiueh 
<M  his  fraud  makes  the  children  of  the  second 
matrimony,  though  truly  adulterine,  legitimate, 
and  capable  to  inherit  from  their  parents  on  ac- 
count of  the  good  faith  of  their  mother  in  con- 
tracting that  marriage;  further,  that  the  king- 
doms of  Spain  assembled  in  eortes  had  estab- 
lished penalties  against  the  crime  of  bigamy, 
cammanding  that  they  should  be  imposed  by 
the  royal  courts,  and  declaring  that  they  should 
not  be  embarrassed  in  their  cognizanee  of  the 
offense;  also,  that  he  who  marries  a  second 
time,  his  first  wife  being  living,  offends  the  or- 
dinary jurisdiction  in  maliciously  deceiving  the 
curate  OS  assist  at  a  null  marriage,  and  that  on 
that  account- there  is  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction 
to  inquire  into  the  validity  or  nulht^  of  mar- 
riages; but  that  it  was  to  be  done  without  em- 
barrassing the  royal  courts  in  their  cognizance 
of  the  offense.  It  was  then  said  that  such  per- 
sons may  also  incur  the  crime  of  a  false  pro- 
fession of  the  sacraments,  which  was  exclusive- 
ly within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  holy  office; 
which  was,  however,  to  be  exercised  recipro- 
cally by  it  and  the  secular  courts,  to  prevent 
the  repetition  of  the  offense  by  the  imposition 
of  penalties  which  belong  to  each,  and  by  the 
delivenr  of  prisoners  from  one  to  the  other  to 
be  tried.  Upon  the  foregoing  report  being  made 
to  the  King,  he  gave  a  royal  order  to  l^  com- 
municated to  the  inquisitor-general,  that  by  his 
ceduleof  the  5th  February,  1770,  the  holy  office 
was  not  impeded  in  the  cognizance  of  the 
crimes  of  heresy  and  apostacy,  and  of  persons 
declared  subject  to  suspicion  of  bad  conscience 
by  the  violation  of  apostolic  bulls  which  had 
been  received  and  enforced  in  Spain  with  roval 
consent,  in  those  cases  in  which  the  jurisdiction 
of  them  was  in  the  holy  office.  This  royal 
resolution  was  followed  by  another  decree,  re- 
mitted to  the  aicaldro  and  to  the  chancenr  and 
audiences  of  the  kingdom  on  the  20th  Febru- 
ary, 1782.  Nomssima  Becopilaeion,  page  425  of 
Vol.  V.  ley.  10,  note  1,  Tercera  Edidon, 
Madrid,  por  Andres,  Ortega.  1774. 

The  result  of  the  council,  however,  of  which 
we  have  just  given  the  particulars,  did  not  sat- 
isfy the  grand  inquisitor.  Attempts  were 
made  to  reassert  his  assumed  jurisdiction  in  all 
its  plenitude,  both  in  Spain  and  its  foreign  do- 
minions. The  holy  office  was  on  its  decline. 
This  was  its  last  great  struggle  for  existence. 
The  King  had' long  resided  in  I^aples,  where  the 
inquisition  was  regarded  with  the  same  horror 

See  24  How. 


as  among  Protestants.  Though  partaking  of 
the  same  feeling,  he  was  too  prudent  to  tram- 
ple on  the  prejudices  and  opinions  of  his  Span- 
ish subjects,  or  to  make  a  direct  attack  against 
the  great  engine  of  ecclesiastical  authority.  He 
had  witnessed  the  danger  of  precipitate  re- 
forms and  of  shocking  national  prejudices  in 
matters  however  beneficial.  He  adopted  in  his 
long  reign  the  only  maxim  which  could  be 
pursued  with  safety,  and  perhaps  the  only 
means  to  produce  the  intended  effect.  He  en- 
deavored to  check  the  oppressions,  to  soften 
the  rigors,  and  to  circumscribe  the  authority  of 
the  inquisition,  and  thus  prepared  the  way  for 
time  and  circumstances  to  produce  its  total 
obolitlon.  In  the  pursuit  of  this  design  he  was 
seconded  by  the  enerey  and  liberal  principles 
of  his  minister,  Florida  Blanca.  The  principal 
restrictions  of  de  Aranda  were  gradually  re- 
vived; and  in  1784  the  celebrated  decree  was 
issued,  which  partially  subjected  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  holy  office  to  the  cognizance  of  the 
sovereign.  It  was  ordered  that  no  grandee, 
minister,  or  any  person  in  civil  or  military 
service  of  the  Crown,  should  be  subjected  to  a 
process  without  the  approbation  of  the  King. 
Thenceforth  this  formidable  tribunal  became 
feeble  in  its  operations,  and  was  suffered  only 
to  give  such  displavs  of  its  authority  as  were 
calculated  to  weaken  the  public  veneration. 
Coxe's  Memoirs  of  the  Kings  of  Spain,  Vol. 
III.,  pages  596.  527,  &c.  Under  the  reign  of 
the  son  of  Charles,  the  Prince  of  Asturias,  his 
successor  in  Spain  and  the  Indies,  "  the  inqui- 
sition received  a  still  heavier  shock,  and  before 
the  late  revolution  it  haid  become  a  mere  tribunal 
of  police,  to  arrest  the  progress  of  political, 
rather  than  of  religious  heresy. "  It  was  finally 
abolished  in  Spain  in  1808. 

It  appears,  then,  from  the  royal  ordinances 
which  have  been  cited,  that  from  the  time  of 
the  introduction  of  the  inquisition  into  Spain 
the  extent  and  manner  for  the  exercise  of  its 
jurisdiction  were  subject  to  the  regulations  of 
royal  ordinances;  that  it  had  been  so  restrained 
in  p>olygamous  cases,  its  jurisdiction  in  them 
having  been  confined  to  inquiries  connected 
with  the  validity  or  nullity  of  marriages,  and 
to  the  infiiction  of  penances  for  the  violation 
of  the  ecclesiastical  law  in  respect  to  them.  It 
had  not  the  power  to  initiate  a  process  in  a 
case  of  bigamy  for  the  punishment  of  it  but  in 
subjection  to  the  royid  ordinances,  or  to  insti- 
tute in  the  Indies,  after  those  ordinances  were 
gassed,  an  inquisitorial  tribunal  concerning  it 
efore  the  accused  had  been  convicted  in  the 
secular  courts. 

Such  was  the  law  of  Spain  in  respect  to 
prosecution  for  bigamy,  and  the  sunken  condi- 
tion of  the  inquisition,  when  no  ecclesiastic, 
however  high  may  have  been  his  dignity, 
would  have  ventured  to  make  such  a  decree  as 
was  issued  by  the  Presbyter  Canon  of  the  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  New  Orleans  against  Jerome 
Des  Orange  for  bigamy.  It  had  all  the  form 
and  more  than  the  vigor  of  the  holy  office.  It 
was  entitled  "  Criminal  proceedings  instituted 
against  Gkronimo  Des  Grange,  for  bigamy,  by 
the  Vicar- (General  and  Qovemor  of  the  Bish- 
oprick  of  this  Province,  and  attested  by  the 
notary.  Franco  Bermudez."  The  canon  sub- 
sequently styles  himself  Canonical  Presbyter  of 
this  Holy  Cathedral  Church,  which  he  was; 

781 


658-e81 


BnPBXMB  COTTBT  OV  THB  UNTTBD  STATBA. 


Dbc.  Txbm, 


but  adds  that  he  was  proTisory  Vicar-Geaeral 
and  (Governor  of  the  BiBhoprick  of  the  Prov- 
ince,  which  he  was  not.  This  assumption  was 
eiUier  ignorance,  or  was  intended  to  give  con- 
sideration to  himself  or  to  the  prosecution.  He 
was  neither  provisor  nor  Vicar-Qeneral.  For 
the  manner  in  which  those  functions  were  de- 
puted by  the  bishop,  we  refer  to  the  8d  vol- 
ume of  the  TniHttteiones  de  D&reeko  Canonico 
Americano,  Appendiee  Pnm&ro,  pages  894, 
895,  89a.  898.  The  decree  purports  to  have 
been  issued  on  the  4th  of  September,  1802.  It 
begins  by  saying  that  it  had  been  publicly 
stated  in  this  city  that  Ckronimo  Des  Grange, 
who  had  been  married  in  1794  to  Maria  Julia 
Garridre,  was  at  that  time  married  before  the 
Church  to  Barbara  Jeanbelle,  and  is  so  now, 
who  has  Just  arrived;  and  also,  that  Des 
Grange,  having  just  arrived  from  France  a  few 
months  since,  has  caused  another  woman  to 
come  here,  whose  name  will  be  obtained.  It 
is  also  reported  in  all  the  city,  publicly  and  no- 
toriously, that  Des  Grange  has  three  wives,  and 
not  being  able  to  keep  it  a  secret,  &c.,  <ftc.,His 
Ezcellency^  has  ordered,  in  order  to  proceed  in 
the  investigation  and  the  infliction  of  the  cor- 
responding penalty,  that  testimony  be  produced 
to  substantiate  his  being  a  single  man.  which 
Des  Grange  presented  in  order  to  consummate 
the  marriage,  and  that  all  should  appear  who 
can  give  any  information  in  the  matter,  &c., 
Ac,  And  as  it  has  been  ascertained  that  Des 
Grange  is  about  to  leave  the  city  with  the  last 
of  his  three  wives,  let  him  be  placed  in  the 
public  prison  during  these  proceedings,  with 
the  aid  of  one  of  the  alcaldes,  this  decree  serv- 
ing as  an  order,  which  His  Excellency  has  ap- 
S roved,  and  as  such  it  is  signed  bv  me,  notary, 
iefore  me,  Frakco  Bbrmudez. 

(Signed)  Thomas  Hassbtt. 
it  18  not  necessary  to  cite  any  of  the  proceed- 
ings upon  that  paper,  or  to  speak  of  the  fre- 
quently occurring  notarial  certificates  of  Fran- 
cisco Bermudez.  The  whole  of  it,  however, 
shows  that  what  was  done  was  so  under  his 
contrivance  and  auspices.  The  canon,  Hassett, 
is  made  to  begin  as  an  ecclesiastic  in  authority, 
and  signs  the  decree,  but  places  the  execution 
Of  it  and  the  imprisonment  of  Des  Granf^e  up- 
on an  order  of  His  Excellency.  It  is  twice  re- 
ferred to  in  the  paper  as  a  part  of  it.  It  should 
have  been  produced  with  the  other  proceed- 
ings. Without  that  being  done,  no  part  of  it 
can  be  received  in  evidence  as  the  record  of  an 
authentic  judicial  tribunal.  The  whole  paper 
is  a  novelty  in  the  proceeding  of  an  ecclesias- 
tical court.  His  Excellency  means  the  chief 
alcalde  of  the  city,  who  had  no  legal  auChority 
under  the  law  of  Spain  to  sanction  such  a 
prosecution,  or  to  order  the  execution  of  it, 
either  by  the  introduction  of  testimony  or  the 
imprisonment  of  the  accused.  The  paper 
signed  by  Franco  Cassiergues  is  insufficient  for 
that  purpose. 

The  procedure  of  the  holy  office  in  such 
cases  will  be  found  in  the  article  Inquisition, 
in  the  8th  edition  of  the  EnevdopcBdia  Britan- 
ntea.  Vol.  XII.,  page  ,389,  It  establishes  the 
fact  that  the  cannon,  Hassett,  and  Bermudez, 
intended  to  proceed  against  Des  Grange  ac- 
cording to  the  forms  of  the  holv  office,  and 
that  at  a  time  when  its  functions  in  such  par- 
ticulars had  ceased  in  Spain  and  in  the  Indies. 

782 


Those  who  are  curious  may  also  find  directioDS 
for  such  a  procedure  in  Bums'  Ecclesiastical 
Law,  and  in  Ougton's  Ordo  Judidorum  me 
MethoduB  Procedendo  in  NeffotOt  ei  lAtOnu  in 
foTo  EccMaetico  OiviU  Britannieo  ei  ESbernko, 
2d  volume.  Mr.  Bentham,  also,  in  his  BMan- 
ale  of  Judicial  Evidence,  specially  applied  to 
English  Practice,  Vol.  11,  book  8.  ch.  17, 
pages  880  to  408,  exposes  with  coirent  reason- 
ing and  admirable  satire  the  artifices  of  the 
early  English  ecclesiastics,  and  their  success  in 
getting  up  a  similar  initiation  of  a  prosecution 
in  contravention  of  English  statutes. 

Before  leaving  the  paper  we  have  been  ex- 
amining, it  is  proper  tor  us  to  allude  to  the  tes- 
timony of  Judge  Foulhouse  given  in  this  case, 
and  to  his  opinion  given  afterwards  in  confir- 
mation of  its  invalidity. 

When  he  was  examined  as  a  witness,  it  was 
distinctly  understood  between  the  parties,  and 
agreed  to,  that  the  defendants  might  make  a 
motion  to  suppress  his  testimony.  That  was 
not  done.  We  cannot  infer  from  it  that  the 
counsel  of  the  defendants  acquiesced  in  the 
witness's  conclusion  that  the  paper  from  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  was  inadmissible. as  evidence, 
but  it  is  certainly  good  cause  for  the  reliance 
placed  by  counsd  in  their  argument  of  the 
cause  upon  the  learned  judo's  declarations, 
and  his  support  of  them  by  his  researches.  He 
cites  from  the  Partida,  7  tit.,  law  16;  Noriai- 
ma  BeoopUadon,  book  12,  tit.  28,  law  16;  3V 
mssima  J?.,  book  12,  tit.  28,  law  10;  the  last 
being  the  ^ule  of  Charles  III.  in  a  case  of 
imputed  bigamy,  ordering  the  inquiator-^ner- 
al  to  direct  the  inquisitors  to  take  cognizance 
of  the  crimes  of  heresy  and  apostacy,  bigamv 
being  considered  by  the  canon  law  as  a  kind 
of  heresy,  without  assuming  to  do  so  '*  dy  de- 
faming the  accused  wiih  imprieonmeni  before 
they  had  heea  previously  and  publicly  con- 
victed." 

For  the  reasons  given,  supported  by  the  roy- 
al ordinances  of  Spain,  we  have  been  brought 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  paper  from  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  of  New  Orleans,  introduced  by 
the  defendants  as  a  part  of  their  evidence  iii 
this  case,  is  inadmissible  as  such,  and  that  all 
which  it  contains  must  be  disregarded  by  us  in 
the  judgment  we  shall  give. 

We  finally  remark,  that  our  extended  exami- 
nation of  tliat  paper  has  not  been  made  because 
of  its  essential  b^uring  upon  the  merits  of  the 
case  of  the  complainant.  It  was  to  dlsabose 
the  record  of  what  did  not  legally  belong  to  it, 
and  to  correct  misapprehensions  which  might 
arise  unless  its  character  and  import  had  been 
legally  diown.  Give  to  it,  however,  the  fullest 
credence,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  it  can  have 
no  effect  upon  the  law  of  adulterine  bastardy, 
upon  which  this  case  must  be  decided,  which 
we  are  now  to  consider. 

This  brings  us  to  the  chief  objection  which 
was  made  m  the  argument,  and  most  relied 
upon  to  defeat  the  recovery  of  the  complain- 
ant. It  is  that  her  ^atus  of  adulterine  illegiti- 
macy incapacitates  her  from  taking  as  l^g^ee 
under  the  olographic  will  of  her  father,  Uiougfa 
admitted  to  probate,  as  it  has  been,  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Louisiana. 

It  is  an  averment  of  the  defendant  in  his  an- 
swer to  the  complainant's  bill,  bat  not  in  re- 
sponse to  any  allegation  in  it.    It  changes  the 

64  U.& 


1860. 


GAiNsa  ▼.  Hensbn. 


553-631 


attitude  of  the  litigants  from  what  it  was  in 
the  case  of  Gcnnes  v.  Beff  and  Oheu>,  in  12 
How.,  472.  Then  Mrs.  Qaines  had  the  burden 
of  proof  to  establish  afBrmativelv  the  fact,  that 
she  was  the  forced  heir  of  her  father,  and  the 
donee  of  her  mother,  his  widow.  This  court 
at  that  time  did  not  think  that  had  been  satis- 
factorily done,  and  dismissed  her  suit,  without 
affirming  for  or  against  the  fMtum  of  marriage 
between  her  father  and  mother.  Indeed,  such 
a  point  could  not  have  been  made,  or  be  sup- 
pose to  have  been  intended  to  be  decided  by 
the  court  in  the  case  then  in  hand,  without  ex- 
pressly overruling  its  decision  in  6  Howard, 
that  there  had  been  a  lawful  marriage  between 
Daniel  Clark  and  Zulime  Carriere,  ner  father 
and  mother,  and  that  Mrs.  Gaines  was  their 
lawful  child.  To  get  rid  of  the  force  and  ef- 
fect of  that  decision,  the  defendants,  having 
only  charged  before  that  she  was  the  offspring 
of  an  illicit  intercourse  between  her  father  and 
mother,  invoked  the  church  papers  of  which 
we  have  spoken  so  much,  in  the  hope  of  estab- 
lishing from  it  that  she  was  an  adulterous 
bastard.  And  aeain,  with  the  aid  of  that 
which  is  not  evidence  in  the  case,  and  with 
much  that  Ib  so,  they  now  rely  to  establish  that 
charge.  Mrs.  Gaines  meets  the  charge  with 
new  evidence,  relying  upon  the  old  siso,  and 
with  the  declaration  of  her  father  in  his  last 
will,  that  '*!  do  hereby  acknowledge  that  my 
beloved  Myra,  who  is  now  living  in  the  family 
of  Samuel  B.  Davis,  is  my  legitimate  and  only 
daughter,  and  that  I  leave  and  bequeath  unto 
her,  the  said  Myra,  all  the  estate,  whether  real 
or  personal,  of  which  I  may  die  possessed, 
subject  only  to  the  payment  of  ceitain  lega- 
cies, hereinafter  named."  And  with  this  pres- 
entation of  herself,  of  which  she  had  never 
had  the  proof  before,  asked  that  the  case 
might  be  Judged  according  to  the  evidence  arid 
the  la/WB  applieaUe  to  it.  What  that  proof  is  will 
be  arrayed  hereafter  in  its  proper  place.  Now, 
we  only  remark,  that  the  burden  of  proof  is 
upon  the  defendant,  and  that  the  law  applica- 
ble to  such  a  declaration  in  a  will,  concerning 
a  child,  requires  that  there  shall  be  full  proof 
to  the  contrary  of  it,  and  will  not  be  satisfied 
with  semi  plena  probaUo, 

But  the  law  regulating  the  sufficiency  of 
proof  for  the  disaffirmance  of  such  a  declara- 
tion in  a  will  cannot  be  fully  understood  and 
appreciated,  unless  our  recollection  shall  be  re- 
vived of  the  differences  made  by  the  ecclesias- 
tical law  and  that  of  Louisiana  as  to  tiie  kinds 
of  illegitimacy,  and  the  disabilities  and  privi- 
leges attending  them.  In  fact  and  in  law  they 
differ.  The  rights  and  capacities  of  illegiti- 
mates depend  upon  the  distinctions  being  pre- 
served. 

If  one  be  a  bastard,  from  having  been  bom, 
as  the  code  expresses  it  in  article  27,  of  an 
^illicit  connection,  though  they  cannot  claim 
the  rights  of  legitimate  children,  yet  if  they 
have  been  dulv  acknowledged  by  their  fathers 
and  mothers,  leaving  no  lawful  children  or  de- 
8cendanU,  they,  as  natural  children,  will  be 
called  to  the  legal  estate  or  succession  of  the 
mother,  to  the  exclusion  of  her  father  and 
mother,  and  other  ascendants  and  collaterals  of 
lawful  kindred.  And  in  the  case  of  their 
f  ather*s  succession  or  estate,  they  may  be  called 
to  the  inheritcnce  of  it  when  he  has  acknowl- 

Bee  24  How. 


edged  them,  and  has  left  no  descendants,  no 
ascendant,  no  oolleral  relations  nor  surviving 
wife,  and  to  the  exclusion  only  of  the  state. 
But  though  natural  children,  and  known  to  be 
so,  they  can  take  by  testament  or  will  from 
their  father,  if  bom  before  their  father's  will 
were  made.  And  here  we  have  the  reason,  in 
the  differences  of  their  right  of  succession  to 
their  fathers  and  mothers,  why  Clark  made 
his  olographic  will  in  favor  of  his  lec^timate 
daughter  Myra;  fearing  from  the  clandestinity 
of  his  marriage,  and  other  circumstances  at- 
tending it,  that  her  legitimac^r  would  be  de- 
nied, notwithstanding  his  habitual  and  daily 
acknowledgement  of  it. unless  it  was  proclaimed 
and  avow^  in  his  will.  They  take  or  in- 
herit by  wills  of  their  fathers,  if  bom  before 
the  wills  were  made.  As  of  a  devise  that  B 
shall  stand  seised  of  land  to  the  use  of  Jane, 
his  daughter.  This  would  be  a  good  devise  to 
her,  if  she  were  reputed  to  be  so,  though  she 
Were  a  bastard,  ana  not  so  called  in  the  will. 
Dyer,  828,  pi.  29;  8.  C.  Jenk,  p.  289;  41  E., 
8-13.  But  this  does  not  extend  to  a  bastard 
bom  after  will  made. 

Sid.,  149;  89  E.,  8-24;  8  Leon,  48;  i^t«r'« 
case  1  Atk.,  410;  Bardin  v.  Staden,  2  Ves., 
Jr.,  589;  2  Blodwell  v.  Edwardi,  Cro.  Eliz., 
609,  510;  Coke  Litt.,  128,  B:  Ex  parte  Wallop, 
4  Brown,  C.  C,  90;  KenneU  v.  AhboU,  4  Yes., 
502. 

A  bastard  in  esee,  whether  bom  or  unbom, 
is  competent  to  be  a  devisee  or  legatee  of  real 
or  personal  estate.  The  only  question  in  such 
a  case  is,  whether,  when  in  esee,  the  bastard  is 
sufficiently  designated  as  the  object  of  the  be- 
quest. 

Gordon  v.  Gordon,  1  Mer.,  141;  Bayley  v. 
Snelham,  1  Sim.  &  Stu.,  78;  2  Pow.,  Dev.,  by 
Jarm.,  p.  260;  Co.  Litt.,  8-6,  and  note  1 ;  Dyer, 
818;  Noy,  85;  Park,  26;  8  Leon,  48,49. 

But  we  ought  to  mention  in  this  connection 
whether  a  gift  can  be  made  to  a  bastard  not 
procreated  Is  vexata  questio.  The  early  authori- 
ties certainly  lean  to  the  negative.  The  reason 
assigned  is,  **  that  the  law  does  not  favor  such 
a  generation,  nor  expect  that  such  shall  be." 
EtodweUy.  Edtoards,  Cro.  Eliz.,  509;  Co.  Litt., 

a-6. 

So  that  we  see  by  the  foregoing  authorities,  had 
it  been  proved  in  this  case  or  in  any  of  the  cases 
which  the  complainant  has  brought  for  her 
rights  in  her  father's  estate,  that  she  was  the 
offspring  of  an  illicit  intercourse,  which  we 
affirm  it  never  has  been,  she  would  now  be  in 
the  condition,  from  her  father's  testamentary 
declaration  of  her  legitimacy,  to  take  as  his  uni- 
versal iegatee.  And  if  the  case  was  made  to 
turn  upon  that  now,  the  complainant  would  be 
entitled  to  a  decree;  but  it  does  not. 

It  is  said,  as  an  adulterous  bastard,  produced 
by  an  unlawful  connection  between  two  persons, 
who  at  the  time  when  the  child  was  conceived 
were  either  of  them  or  both  connected  by  mar- 
riage with  some  other  person,  the  complainant 
cannot  take  under  the  olographic  will  of  her 
father,  because  the  Code  f oroids  it.  The  articles 
217,  222,  do  forbid  the  legitimation  or  acknowl- 
edgment by  their  fathers  and  mothers  of  adulter- 
ine children.  The  article,  914,  does  say  that 
in  no  case  can  adulterine  children  inherit  the 
estates  of  their  fathers  and  mothers — ^that  is,  as 
acknowledged  natural  children  may  do,  by  the 

788 


953-68t 


BUFRBME  COUBT  OV  THS  UnTTBD  BTATBS. 


Dec.  Tbbm, 


articles  913  and  918  of  the  Ckxle.  And  it  is  de- 
clared bv  the  1476  article  of  the  Code,  "that 
natural  fathers  and  mothers  can  in  no  case  dis- 
pose of  property  in  favor  of  their  adulterine  or 
incestuous  children,  unless  to  the  mere  amount 
of  what  is  necessary  to  their  sustenance,  or  to 
procure  them  an  occupation  or  possession  by 
which  to  support  themselves. "  This  is  the  pro- 
hibition upon  which  the  defendants  rely  to  de- 
feat the  complainant. 

The  application  of  it,  however,  to  the  case  in 
liand,  was  not  as  fully  considered  by  the  learned 
counsel  for  the  defendant  as  it  mUht  have  been. 
We  will  make  it,  with  a  decided  Louisiana  case, 
for  everything  that  shall  be  said,  and  by  author- 
ities for  every  general  proposition  cited,  akin 
to  the  subject-matter. 

The  article  containing  the  prohibition  neces- 
sarily intends  that  the  relation  of  the  parties 
shall  be  such  as  it  mentions,  before  it  can  have 
an  effect  upon  either  of  them. 

Now,  we  say.  first,  that  the  legal  relations  of 
adulterous  bastardy  do  not  arise  in  this  case; 
for,  independently  of  the  declaration  of  the 
will,  that  the  complainant  is  the  legitimate  child 
of  Daniel  Clark,  this  court  having  decided  in 
6th  Howard  that  the  marriage  of  Clark  to  Zu- 
lime  was  valid  by  reason  of  the  invalidity  of 
her  previous  marriage  with  Jerome  Des  Grange, 
that  of  course  makes  the  complainant  legitimate. 
But  if  it  be  assumed}  as  it  was  in  the  argument, 
that  by  the  decision  in  12  Howard,  the  marriage 
of  Clark  to  Zulime  was  invalid  on  account  of  the 
validity  of  her  marriage  with  Des  Grange,  then 
still  Myra  is  legitimate  by  the  law.  as  the  off- 
spring of  a  putative  marriage. 

The  cases  from  the  Louisiana  Reports  are 
conclusive.  The  articles  in  the  old  code,  119, 
120,  are  to  this  effect,  that  if  both  parents,  or 
either  of  them,  contracted  the  second  marriage 
in  ^ood  faith,  the  issue  of  it  will  be  legitimate. 
So  It  was  ruled  in  the  case  of  Olendening  v.  Oleiv- 
dening,  8  Mart.N.  8.,  538.  The  language  of  that 
case  is, '  'that  the  plaintiff  resists  the  claim  on  the 
succession  of  his  father  by  a  woman  he  married 
in  the  lifetime  of  his  wife,  the  plaintiff's  mother, 
and  of  the  children,  if  born  of  tliat  woman. 
The  defendants  contend  that  notwithstanding 
the  plaintiff's  father  had  a  lawful  wife  at  the 
time  of  his  second  marriage,  that  as  the  woman 
he  last  married  was  in  good  faith  at  the  time  of 
the  marriage,  and  ever-  since,  at  least  till  after 
the  birth  of  the  last  child  she  had  by  him,  her 
marria^  has  its  civil  effects;  and  that  she  and 
her  children,  the  present  defendants,  are  en- 
titled to  all  the  advantages  the  law  gives  to  a 
lawful  wife  and  children.  There  seems  to  be 
no  dispute  on  the  Question  of  law.  The  woman 
who  was  deceived  by  a  man  who  represents 
himself  single,  and  the  children  begot  while  the 
deception  lasted,  are  Ixmaflde  wife  and  children, 
and  as  such  are  entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  a 
legitimate  wife  and  issue."  The  plaintiff  then 
urged,  that  four  of  the  children  were  born  after 
the  good  faith  of  the  woman  ceased,  as  she  had 
been  advised  of  the  illegality  of  her  marriage 
by  a  communication  mi^e  to  her  that  her  hus- 
band had  another  wife  living  in  Tennessee. 
The  court,  however,  said  the  proof  of  this 
knowledge  was  insufficient  to  deprive  herself 
and  her  children  of  their  rights,  though  one 
witness  swore  he  communicate  that  fact  to  her. 

The  next  case  come  up  before  the  new  court 

784 


organized  in  Louisiana  under  the  Constitution  of 
1845.  It  is  that  of  PatUm  v.  PhOadelpkia  and 
New  Orleann,  1  La.  A.nn.,  100.  The  facts  were, 
that  in  1799  A.  Morehouse  married  Abigail 
Townes  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  had  two 
children  by  her.  He  subsequently  came  to  the 
Spanish  colony  of  Louisiana,  and  save  out  that 
he  was  a  widower,  and  married  Elenore  Hook. 
In  the  act  of  marriage,  he  declared  himself  the 
widower  of  Abigail  Townes.  Bv  the  second 
wife  he  had  children,  and  both  wive^  survived 
him.  It  was  said,  "  the  decision  of  the  late 
Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of  Olendening  v. 
Olendening  ei  al.,9  Mart.  N.  8.,  538,  in  relation 
to  the  good  faith  of  the  second  wife,  is  a  cor- 
rect application  of  the  Spanish  law.  which  regu- 
lated the  subject-matter  at  the  time  of  the  mar- 
riage of  the  plaintiff's  ancestor.  By  Uie  law, 
1  title,  13,  part  4,  it  is  ordained,  that  if,  after 
both  parties  know  with  certainty  the  existence 
of  the  impediment  to  the  marriage,  they  beget 
children,  these  children  will  not  be  legitimate: 
yet,  if.  during  the  existence  of  such  impedi- 
ment, and  while  one  or  both  of  them  was  ig- 
norant of  it.  they  should  be  accused  before  the 
Judges  of  Holy  Church,  and  before  the  impedi- 
ment, as  proved  in  the  sentence  pronounced, 
they  should  have  children,  those  U^otten 
during  the  existence  of  the  doubt  will  alfbe  le- 
gitimate. We  agree  with  the  plaintiff's  counsel, 
that  the  second  wife,  and  all  the  children  con- 
ceived during  her  good  faith,  have  all  the  rights 
which  a  lawful  marriage  gives,"  In  this  cass. 
also,  it  was  said  that  the  second  wife  was  in- 
formed of  the  existence  of  her  husband's  first 
wife;  "but  the  court  answered,  the  evidence 
establishes  nothing  more  than  the  existence  of 
a  doubt." 

We  now  give  the  case  of  AMon  ▼.  Abeton^ 
14  La.  Ann.,  137,  decided  in  1860.  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Louisiana.  Its  ruling  is  coin- 
cident with  the  two  previous  cases  cited,  upon 
a  statement  of  facts  concurring  with  them,  but 
more  particular  in  detail. 

Olive  Abston  sued  to  liave  herself  recogniznd 
as  the  lawful  surviving  wife  of  John  AMon. 
deceased,  late  of  the  parish  of  Carroll,  claiminc 
she  was  entitled  to  a  portion  of  the  property  of 
his  succession.  Her  son,  John  K.  Abaton,  the 
issue  of  her  marriage  with  John  Abston,  de- 
ceased. Joined  in  the  action,  for  the  purpose  of 
having  himself  recognized  as  the  legitimate  son 
and  lawful  heir  to  the  estate  of  hte  deceased 
father.  John  N.  Abston  is  the  exact  case  of  Mn. 
Gaines.  The  suit  is  against  Rebecca  Wright,  the 
third  wife  of  John  Abston,  dec^ised,  vodtke  ad- 
mimetrator  of  Ms  meeession  or  eetate.  He  in- 
tervened in  his  capacity  of  tutor  of  Nancy  Nix 
Abston,  the  minor  child  of  the  defendant,  the 
issue  of  her  marriage  with  the  decayed,  claim- 
ing in  behalf  of  the  minor  the  rights  of  legiti- 
mate and  forced  heir  in  the  succession  of  John 
Abston,  her  father.  Rebecca  Wright  pleads 
in  ffeneral  denial,  and  avers  that  she  was  law- 
fully married  to  John  Abston.  deceased,  in 
Warren  countv,  in  the  State  of  Mississippi,  and 
that  if  the  plaintiff's  alleged  prior  marriage  wss 
ever  consecrated,  it  was  unknown  to  her,  and 
to  all  other  persons  residing  in  the  Stale  of 
Mississippi.  She  filed,  also,  a  sum^leineota] 
answer,  averring  that  her  husband,  John  Abs- 
ton, had  made  in  the  State  of  Mississippi  hii 
will,  leaving  to  her  his  whole  estate,  after  the 

6d  U.S. 


I 


t860. 


Oaihbs  v.  Hbnnbn. 


5Sa<681 


payment  of  his  debts,  and  that  the  will  had  been 
•admitted  to  probate  in  the  parish  of  Carroll,  in 
Loui^ana. 

The  facts  of  the  case  were  these:  John  Abs- 
ton  married  with  Olive  Hart,  his  first  wife, 
«nd  pUdntiff  in  this  suit,  in  the  State  of  Ala- 
bama. John  N.  Abston,  the  co-plaintiff  in  the 
suit,  and  other  children,  were  the  issue  of  that 
marriage.  John  Abston  abandoned  his  family 
in  the  State  of  Alabama,  without  having  been 
-divorced,  a  vinculo  moitrimomi,  from  his  first 
wife,  contracted  a  second  marriage  with  one 
Susan  Bell,  and  she  died.  After  her  death,  and 
being  still  undivorced  from  his  first  wife, 
he  intermarried  in  Mississippi  with  Rebecca 
Wright.  In  a  short  time  after  this  last  mar- 
riage he  removed  from  Mississippi  into  Carroll 
County,  in  the  State  of  Louisiana,  where  he 
acquirad  a  new  domicil.  and  where  he  died,  in 
which  was  situated  the  whole  property  of  his 
succession,  movable  and  inmiovable  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

This  narrative,  and  the  relations  as  they  had 
been  given  of  the  parties  to  the  suit,  raised  two 
•questions,  which  it  became  necessary  for  the 
court  to  decide  before  it  gave  its  opinion  upon 
the  question  of  the  legitimacy  of  the  two  sets 
of  children  of  John  Abston,  the  bigamist,  and 
father  of  them,  and  the  rights  of  his  two  wives 
in  his  estate:  First,  as  to  the  effect  of  the 
probate  of  the  will,  it  being  contended,  as  that 
had  been  done  by  a  court  of  competent  Juris- 
<licUon,  that  it  could  not  be  questioned  col- 
laterally, nor  its  validity  be  inquired  into  in  the 
suit.  The  court  declared  that  the  decree  of  a 
probate  court  ordering  a  will  to  be  executed 
•does  not  amount  to  a  judgment  binding  on 
those  who  are  not  concerned  in  it,  and  that 
when  the  will  is  offered  as  the  title  in  virtue  of 
which  property  is  claimed  or  withheld,  that  its 
validity  may  be  inquired  into.  Sophie  v.  Dup- 
lessiM,  2  La.  Ann.,  724;  Suecession  of  Dupuy, 
4  La  Ann. ,  670.  The  other  question  raised  was, 
whether  the  rights  of  the  parties  in  the  suit 
should  be  determined  by  the  law  of  Mississippi, 
where  the  marriage  of  the  defendant  and  the 
-deceased  had  been  contracted,  or  by  the  law 
of  Louisiana,  where  John  Abston  had  his  dom- 
icil at  the  time  of  his  death,  where  his  sue- 
-cession  was  opened,  and  where  all  his  property 
was  situated.  The  answer  to  that  question  was, 
that  the  laws  of  Louisiana  which  regulate  the 
right  of  succession  make  no  distinction  be- 
tween persons  who  have  contracted  marriage 
in  or  out  of  the  State,  nor  the  issue  of  such 
marriages,  whether  born  in  or  out  of  the  State. 
If  they  have  the  qualities  required  by  the  law 
in  matters  of  inheritance,  they  will  be  recog- 
nized as  legal  heirs. without  regard  to  the  places 
of  marriage  or  birth. 

The  court,  then,  with  a  proper  regard  to  the 
fact  that  the  will  which  haa  been  made  by 
John  Abston  Via%  invalid  on  (account  of  its  not 
having  ^ieen  cUtested  by  three  toitnesses,  and  that 
the  sueeestion  was  an  intestacy,  determines  that 
it  could  not  be  regulated  by  the  law  of  Missis- 
sippi, as  the  plaintiff  contended  it  should  be, 
the  basis  of  which  is  the  common  law,  but  that 
it  must  be  by  the  law  of  Louisiana.  We  pre- 
fer to  cite  its  own  language  as  to  the  similitude 
and  the  differences  between  them:  "  The  prior 
marriage  of  the  deceased  with  the  plaintiff, 
which  remained  undissolved,  was  a  legal  dis- 

Bee  24  How.  U.  S.,  Book  16. 


ability  under  the  common  law,  which  made  the 
uiarnage  with  the  defendant,  Rebecca  Wright, 
not  merely  voidable,  but  void  ab  initio,  and 
made  their  issue  illegitimate,  and  incapable  of 
succeeding  by  inheritance  to  the  estate  of  any 
one.  By  the  law  of  this  State,  Uie  disability 
of  a  prior  marriage,  undissolved,  also  renders 
the  second  marriage  null  and  void ;  hiU  the  legal 
conaequen^ces  of  a  marriage  void  ab  initio  under 
our  Uno  are  very  different  from  those  under  th6 
common  Imo.  The  Civil  Code  declares,  that 
**  the  marriage  which  has  been  null  nevertheless 
has  its  civil  effects  in  respect  to  the  parties  and 
their  children,  if  it  has  been  contracted  in  good 
faith.  ]f  only  one  of  the  parties  acted  in  good 
faith,  the  marriage  produces  itscivU  effects  only 
in  his  or  her  favor,  and  in  favor  of  the  children 
bom  of  the  marriage."  •*  In  two  cases,  some- 
what similar  to'  the  present,  it  has  been  held 
that  each  wife  was  entitled  at  the  death  of  the 
husband  to  one  half,  as  the  community  prop- 
ertv,  after  the  pavment  of  debts;  and  this  rule 
will  govern  our  decision  in  this  case."  PaUon 
V.  Philadelphia,  1  La.  Ann.,  98;  HubbeiU  v. 
iT^cstein,  7,  La.  Ann.,  253.  The  mandate  of 
the  court  was  accordingly  given,  with  this 
further  decree,  that  John  N.  Abrton,  the  co- 
plaintiff,  and  that  Nancy  Nix  Abston,  the  minor, 
represented  by  the  intervener,  are  entitled  as 
heirs  at  law  to  the  separate  property  or  estate 
of  their  deceased  father,  John  Abston,  and  the 
costs  of  the  appeal  were  directed  to  be  paid, 
one  half  by  the  plaintiff,  Olive  Abston.  and  the 
other  half  by  Rebecca  Wright,  the  defendant. 

But  in  further  confirmation  of  what  has  been 
the  Spanish  law,  and,  of  course,  that  of  Loui- 
siana, in  legitimating  the  children  of  those  who 
marry  in  good  faith,  believing,  upon  good 
ground,  that  there  was  not  a  precedent  marriage 
to  prevent  it,  we  cite  from  the  Novissima  Beco- 
piUidon,  5th  vol.,  425,  N.  Lev.,  10,  what  was 
said  in  the  Council  allowed  to  be  held  by 
Charles  III. ,  King  of  Spain,  in  the  year  1777,  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  to  the  inquisitor-general 
a  better  understanding  than  he  profe^ed  to 
have  concerning  the  King's  royal  ordinance  of 
1770,  concerning  the  jurisdiction  of  the  holy 
office  in  bigamy  and  polygamous  cases  gen- 
erally. 

The  result  of  that  council,  and  so  recognized 
by  the  King,  was:  ''That  by  the  act  of  marry- 
ing a  second  time,  whilst  the  first  wife  was 
alive,  the  person  who  does  so  violates  the  faith 
due  to  the  marriage  contract;  that  he  deceives 
the  second  wife  and  wrongs  the  first;  inverts 
the  order  of  succession  and  of  the  legitimacy 
established  by  the  laws  inasmuch  as  his  fraua 
makes  the  children  of  the  second  marria^, 
though  truly  adulterine,  legitimate,  and  capable 
to  inherit  from  their  parents  on  account  of  the 
good  faith  of  their  motlier  in  contracting  that 
marriage." 

To  the  same  effect  is  the  Code  Napoleon.  C. 
Cer.,  art.  201,  202.  The  law  of  France  was  ^ 
before  the  code.  Pothier,  Oontrat  du  Mariage, 
Vol.  Ill,  pp.  172,  107;  Toullier,  tome  1,698; 
Marcadi  Explication  du  Code,  tome  1.520;  Law 
of  Spain,  Partida,  4  Lex,  tit.  18.  Vol.  1 ;  Dal- 
ton's  Die,  tome  2.372,  tit.  Mariage,  872. 

Thus  we  see,  though  a  child  may  be  adulter- 
ine in  fact,  it  may  be  legitimate  for  all  the  pur- 
poses of  inheriting  from  its  parents,  if  one  or 
either  of  them  intermarried  in  good  faith. 

50  78& 


508-^81 


BnFBXMS  COUKT  OF  THB  UNITBD  BTATBS. 


Dbc  Txrm, 


Such  is  the  law  for  others  in  Louisiana,  and 
it  must  be  administered  accordingly  for  the 
complainant,  if  she  stands  in  the  position,  by 
the  evidence  which  the  law  requires  and  has 
determined  to  be  sufBcient  to  establish  a  mar- 
riage in  good  faith  between  her  father  and 
mother,  or  a»U)  either  of  them,  to  entitle  her  to 
inherit  from  either  or  both  of  them  ae  legitimate 
by  the  la/w. 

On  such  a  question  good  faith  is  first  to  be 
presumed.  Marcadi  BBcplieaiion.iom.  l,pp.  522, 
698.  As  to  what  constitutes  good  faith,  it  is  ad- 
Judged  that  to  many  a  second  time,  supposing 
the  previous  marriage  invalid,  is  one  of  the 
cases  of  good  faith.  Dalton's  Die,  tom.  2,  p. 
871 ;  Tit.  Bpain.No.  578.  The  last  two  citation? 
have  been  given  to  show  the  inaccuracv  of  the 
conclusion  of  the  learned  counsel  of  defendant, 
that  if  the  invalidity  of  the  marriage  between 
Des  Granse  and  the  complainant's  mother  was 
not  proved,  that  she  was  necessarily  an  adulter- 
ine illegitimate. 

She  was  heir  at  law  if  procreated  by  Clark  in 
good  faith,  or  if  conceived  b^  her  mother  in 
good  faith — that  is,  she  supposing  her  capacity 
to  become  the  wife  of  the  former. 

Nor  was  a  sentence  of  the  nullity  of  the  mar- 
riage between  Des  Grange  and  the  complain- 
anrs  mother  necessary  to  protect  the  legitinmcy 
of  the  offspring.  Marcadi  Exptieation,  tome  f, 
p.  495;  Ibid.  p.  519;  2  Phillimore's  Report, 
16;  Shelf ord  on  Marriage,  Law  Library,  Vol. 
XXXI,  p.  275, 

The  good  faith  of  Clark  and  Zulime  is  proved 
by  the  evidence  of  Madame  Despau  (Old  Rec., 
580).  and  Madame  Calliant  (Old  Kec.,  809),  and 
by  the  contemporaneous  facts  relating  to  the 
marriage,  as  well  as  by  the  testimony  of  Cavi- 
liere  (Old  Rec,  546)  as  to  the  bigamy  of  Des 
Grange,  by  the  testimony  of  Bellechasse,  by 
that  of  Madame  Benguerel.  Old  Rec.,  p.  849. 
The  good  faith  of  Clark  in  marrying  is  proved 
by  his  own  declarations  in  the  last  years  of  his 
life.  By  Bellechasse's  testimony.  Probate  Rec- 
ord, 178;  Boisfontatne,  iMrf.  162;  Mrs.  Symth's, 
Ibid,  1 52.  Again :  the  good  fait  h  of  the  marriaee  is 

g roved  by  the  authentic  declaration  of  Clarl  in 
is  will  that  the  complainant  was  his  legitimate 
daughter  and  only  child.  See,  also,  the  opinion 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana,  Olark  Sue- 
cemon,  11  La.  Ann.,  124. 

But  we  now  say,  if  we  are  to  consider  the 
question  of  adulterine  bastardy  to  be  properly 
before  us  in  this  case,  it  cannot  affect  the  riffhtu 
of  the  complainant  under  the  will  of  Clark  of 
1818.  If  the  complainant,  by  reason  of  the  mat- 
rimonial character  of  her  mother,  shall  be 
deemed  adulterine  on  that  side,  she  is  not  so  on 
the  side  of  her  father,  he  having  been  as  a  sin 
gle  man  free  to  marry :  and  if  he  did  marry  in 
good  faith,  she  is  not  incapacitated,  as  respects 
him,  to  be,  under  his  will,  his  universal  legatee. 
Journal  du  Palais,  Vol.  LX.  p.  45.  January  7, 
1852. 

There  is  no  pretense  that  Clark  was  incapa- 
ble to  contract  marriaee;  and  it  matters  not 
whether,  as  to  the  mother  of  the  complainant, 
any  impediment  existed  under  the  Spanish  law: 
the  complainant  stands  as  the  declared  issue  of 
her  father  by  a  woman  to  whom  he  supposed 
himself  lawlully  married.  Not  only  the  bill  i^ 
self,  but  the  evidence  upon  which  it  is  estab 
lished,  shows  that  Daniel  Clark  had  no  other 


legitimate  issue.  No  one  exists  who  has  any 
right  to  contest  his  acknowledgment  of  the 
legitimacy  of  his  child,  or  to  setup  the  adulter- 
ous source  of  her  origin.  See  0.  N.,  art  885,  2 
Marcadi.  pp.  51,  81,  52.  Noe.  60-4^2;  Jour- 
nal du  PnUaie,  Vol.  LX.  p.  45;  Joberi  v.  Pitot, 
4  La.  Ann.,  805;  Judge  Foulhouse's  Opin.,  57. 
58,  2  TouUiers,  960. 

The  testamentary  recognition  of  a  child  as 
legitimate  is  of  the  highest  legal  authority.  All 
presumptions  are  to  be  taken  in  favor  of  such  a 
declaration.  Matthews  on  Pies.  Ev.,  pp.  284, 
286;  Qaines  v.  Chew,  12  How,  508;  JftZZer  v. 
Andrue,  2  L.  Ann.,  767:  Jarman,  Wills,  Vol 
I.,  p.  188;  5th  Phillip's  Note,  284,  287.  And 
authorities  cited.  1  Greenl.  Ev..  184.  And  we 
now  cite,  in  confirmation  of  all  that  has  been 
said  upon  this  point,  the  117  Nouvelle  of  Jus- 
tinian. It  gives  the  rule  of  evidence  in  such 
ca8e8,and  it  prevails  in  every  ecclesiastical  court 
in  Europe,  where  the  Roman  law  is  the  basis 
of  its  jurisprudence,  in  respect  to  the  le^timacy 
of  persons.  It  is, also,  in  cases  of  that  kind,  the 
law  of  Louisiana. 

We  give  it  in  the  orignal  Latin:  '*  Adhoc 
autem  et  Ulud  eandre  peripeximtu,  ut  n  quit  fit- 
ium  auiJiUam  habens  de  l&era  mnUere  evm  qua 
nuptia  contutere  poeeunt,  dieat  in  intirumento, 
nvepubUca,  mm  numu  eonecripto  et  habente  tub- 
ecripttonem  trium  tentmm  fide  dignorum,  sice  in 
testamentoMve  in  geetis  monumentorum^hunc  aut 
hanc  fiUum  euum  esee^et  non  atffeeerit  naturalem, 
ht^juwnofU  fiUos,  es$e  legitimos,  et  nuUam  aliam 
probcitionem  ab  He  qucBri,  eed  omni  frui  eoe  ure 
quod  legitimis  filu  nostra  eonferunt  kgee, "  Trans> 
lation:  *'  We  have  determined  to  ordain,  that 
if  any  one  having  a  son  or  daughter  of  a  free 
woman,  with  whom  he  might  luve  been  mar- 
ried, shall  say  in  a  written  act,  either  before  a 
public  officer  or  under  his  own  hand,  sustain^ 
by  three  credible  witnesses,  or  in  his  lasi  will, 
or  in  public  act,  that  this  son  or  this  daughter 
is  his  child,  and  that  he  does  not  call  them  nat- 
ural children,  they  shall  be  reputed  legitimate, 
and  no  other  proof  shall  be  demanded  of  them, 
and  they  shall  enjoy  the  rights  of  legitimate 
children."  This  Nouvelle  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  criticism  and  learned  interpretation 
by  the  most  distinguished  civilians.  By  no  one 
more  so  than  the  Chancellor  d'  Augueaseau,  in 
his  declaration  or  ordinance  of  1786,  which  bad 
for  its  object,  as  he  himself  says,  to  explain  and 
affirm  the  proofs  of  the  legal  condition  of  men. 
The  declaration  consists  of  forty-two  articles 
Severel  of  them  relate  to  the  form  in  which 
baptismal  acts  ought  to  be  registered  to  give 
verity  to  legitimates;  but  whether  they  are  &o 
or  not,  this  ordinance  of  Justinan  securer  to 
children  legitimacy  if  they  shall  be  placed  by 
their  fathers  or  mothers  within  its  preaicament. 
And  we  may  add,  that  the  interpretation  of  it 
by  all  who  have  been  skilled  in  the  civil  law  hs, 
that  it  attaches  legitimacy  to  the  son  or  daugh- 
ter of  a  man  and  woman  who  are  both  free,  but 
that  it  does  not  demand  that  the  word  legitimate 
should  be  applied  to  them  to  make  them  so.  Oo 
the  contrary,  the  Nouvelle  means  that  if  the 
child  is  not  called  a  natural  child,  he  is  of  right 
to  be  reputed  legitimate,  and  the  commentat4ir*s 
remark  is:  "  Mark  well,  that  this  is  not  a  Roman 
law  made  when  paganism  reigned  in  Rome,  but 
a  law  made  by  a  Cnristian  Emperor.'*  Merlin 
Repertoire  de  Juritprudence,   17th  Vol,    tit. 


1860. 


Gainkb  v.  Hbmnbit. 


558-631 


Legitime,  sees.  1,  11.  pp.  848,  849;  £d.  Brux- 
eUes,  1827;  Question  (f^SStol;  On  la  previe  testis 
maniale  ne  ftU  point  admise,  tome  8r  Causes 
OelSbhs  MUation  Bedamee,8an»  cuUe  de  bapUme, 
sansuns  Ver^aUepMsessiondrEtattur  lefonde- 
ment  de  plueieurs  forte  eonaectures;  tome  19, 
Causes  Cel^bres,  204. 

Such  as  we  have  stated  it  to  be  is  the  law  re- 
lating to  the  children  of  a  putative  marriage, 
though  it  be  adulterine  in  fact,  if  it  was  con- 
tracted in  good  faith  by  the  parties,  or  by  either 
of  them.  Their  children  are  leg^itimatei  to  in- 
herit from  their  parents,  either  in  a  case  of  in- 
testacy or  to  take  bv  testament.  In  the  latter, 
a  declaration  by  either  father  or  mother  that 
they  are  their  children,  without  the  addition 
that  they  are  natural  children,  will  make  them 
legitimate,  and  no  other  proof  can  be  de- 
manded of  them  to  enable  them  to  enioy  all  the 
rights  of  legitimate  children.  But  the  case  in 
hand  is  even  stronger  than  that,  for  here  the 
father  in  his  will  "  acknowledges  his  beloved 
Myra  to  be  his  legitimate  and  only  daughter," 
and  makes  her  the  universal  legatee  of  his  es- 
tate after  the  payment  of  certain  legacies. 

But  the  defendants  aver  that  the  connection 
between  her  father  and  mother  was  adulterine, 
even  though  they  may  have  been  married,  and 
on  that  account  that  she  is  barred  from  taking 
as  legatee  under  her  father's  will. 

We  will  now  give  the  proofs  upon  which 
they  rely  to  substantiate  their  allegation,  in 
connection  with  the  voluntary  rebutting  testi- 
mony of  the  complainant,  as  we  find  it  in  the 
record. 

The  paper  from  the  Cathedral  Church  in  New 
Orleans  is  first  invoked  by  the  defendants. 
Kow,  though  that  paper  has  been  shown  to  be 
an  unauthorized  attempt  by  a  canonical  preb- 
endary, without  jurisaiction  of  any  kind  in 
such  a  matter,  upon  a  public  report,  to  try  Des 
Granger  for  bigamy,  for  having  three  wives  at 
the  same  time,  and  to  make  him  answer  by  im 
prisonment,  whether  such  an  irresponsible  ac- 
cusation was  true  or  not  true,  the  defendants, 
in  our  consideration  of  their  averment,  shall 
have  the  full  benefit  of  that  paper  as  evidence, 
though  we  have  declared  it  to  be  inadmissible 
as  such. 

Des  Grange,  it  appears  from  the  paper,  was 
put  in  the  public  prison  and  kept  their  until  the 
canon,  Hassett,  after  having  examined  several 
witnes8es,decreed :  that  not  bein^  able  to  prove 
the  public  report,  he  directed  the  proceeding 
to  be  suspended,  to  be  resumed  thereafter  if  it 
should  become  necessary,  and  that  Des  Grange 
should  be  set  at  large,  on  condition  that  he  paid 
the  costs.  This  he  did,  and  fled  from  New  Or- 
leans, without  ever  again  having  again  any  con- 
jugal relations  with  the  mother  of  the  complain- 
ant, though  as  it  will  directly  api)ear  from  the 
paper  that  he  was  indebted  to  her  for  his  en- 
largement from  the  canon's  usurped  authority. 
Kor  did  Des  Grange  reappear  in  New  Orleans 
until  after  the  cession  of  Louisiana  to  the 
United  States. 

In  the  course  of  the  proceedings  against  Des 
Grange,  both  himself  and  the  complainant's 
mother  were  examined  as  witnesses.  Both  of 
them  reply  to  questions  concerning  his  bigamy 
in  respect  to  his  marriage  in  i794  with  her; 
acknowledged  that  they  were  aware  of  the  re- 
port prevailing  against  him  in  that  regard;  and 

See  24  How. 


she  says  diat  about  a  year  since  (in  1801)  it  was 
stated  in  the  city  that  her  husband  had  been 
married  at  the  North,  and  wishing  to  ascertain 
whether  it  was  true  or  not.  that  sne  had  gone 
to  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  where  she  used 
every  exertion  to  find  out  the  truth  of  the  re- 
port, and  that  she  learned  only  that  he  had 
courted  a  woman,  whose  father  not  consenting 
to  the  match  it  did  not  take  place,  and  she  mar- 
ried another  man  shortly  afterwards;  ana  she 
adds,  that  she  had  recently  heard  that  her  hus- 
band was  married  to  three  women,  but  she  did 
not  believe  it,  nor  had  she  any  doubt  about  the 
matter  which  rendered  her  unuuie^  or  unhappy. 
All  of  this  Des  Grange  connrms;  for  being 
asked  why  his  wife,  Maria  Julia  CarriSre,  went 
to  the  North  last  year,  he  answers:  '*  That  the 
principal  reason  was,  that  a  report  had  been 
circulated  in  this  city  that  he  was  married 
to  another  woman;  &e  wished  to  ascertain 
whether  it  was  true,  and  she  went." 

Thus  the  defendants,  by  the  Introduction  of 
the  paper  from  the  Cathedral,  diow  the  exist- 
ence and  currency  of  the  report  of  Des  Grange's 
guilt  of  bigamy  in  marrying  the  mother  of  the 
complainant,  and  the  aggravation  of  it  in  the 
public  mind  by  the  prosecution  of  him,  and 
from  the  canon  not  having  dismissed  it  alto- 
gether, bu^  having  retain^  it  for  further  in- 
quiry. Upon  his  enlargement,  as  has  been 
proved  by  unimpeachable  testimony,  Des 
Grange  fied. 

Now,  in  this  connection,  it  is  appropriate  to 
state  the  evidence  which  the  law  will  receive 
and  pronounce  to  be  sufficient  to  determine 
that  he  did  commit  bigamy  when  he  married 
the  mother  of  the  complainant.  It  so  happens, 
excluding  all  admission  of  it  to  the  family  of 
the  mother  of  the  complainant,  the  fact  is 
proved  by  a  witness,  the  truthfulness  of  whose 
testimony  has  not  been  assailed,  and  could  not 
have  been. 

Madame  Benguerel  has  no  connection  with  the 
family  of  the  oomplaiaanttand  her  standing  and 
character  were  such  that  the  defendants  could 
not  impeach  her  credit  by  even  an  insinuation 
against  either;  but  she  was  subjected  to  their 
cross-interrogation.  It  brought  out  neither  dif- 
ference nor  contradiction  of  herself,  nor  was 
there  anything  in  the  way  in  which  she  gave 
her  testimony  to  subject  her  to  any  suspicion  of 
friendship  to  the  complainant,  or  of  any  want 
of  memory  or  uncertainty  in  her  narrative. 

Madame  Benguerel  says:  '*  My  husband  and 
myself  were  very  intimate  with  Des  Grange, 
and  when  we  reproached  him  for  his  baseness 
in  imposing  himself  upon  Zulime,  he  endeav- 
ored to  excuse  himself  by  saying,  that  at  the 
time  he  married  her  he  had  abandoned  his  law- 
ful wife,  and  never  intended  to  see  her  again." 
In  answer  to  a  cross- interrogatory  put  upon  the 
point,  she  says:  '*  I  am  not  related  to  the  de- 
lendants,  nor  with  either  of  them,  nor  am  I  with 
the  mother  of  Myra;  nor  am  I  at  all  interested 
in  this  suit."  She  adds:  "  It  will  be  seen  bv 
my  answers  how  I  know  the  facts;  I  was  well 
acquainted  with  Des  Grange,  and  I  know  the 
lawful  wife  of  Des  Grange, who  he  married  be- 
fore imposing  himself  in  marriage  upon  Zu- 
lime." 

The  paper  then  discloses  the  following  facts: 
That  Des  Grange  was  notoriously  charged  with 
bigmay  in  marrying  Zulime;  that  she  left  New 

787 


653-681 


SUPBKMK  COUBT  OF  THB  UkITBD  STATBS. 


Dec.  Tkbm. 


Orleans  '*  for  the  North  "  in  1801  to  get  proof  of 
it;  that  he  says  that  her  principal  reason  for  go- 
ing was  for  that  purpose ;  that  he  was  prosecuted 
for  bigamy  by  the  canon  in  1803,  and  was  tem- 
porarily released  from  prison  after  Zulime  had 
sworn  that. she  did  not  believe  the  report  about 
him.  It  is  in  proof,  also,  that  he  then  fled 
from  New  Orleans,  and  did  not  return  to  it  imtil 
the  year  1805.  Her  interference  or  testimony 
befor  the  canon  negatives  every  suspicion  that 
she  bad  any  agency  in  instigating  the  prosecu- 
tion against  him.  His  own  oath  upon  the  occa- 
sion confirms  it,  for  he  speaks  of  his  wife  being 
satisfied  with  hia  innocence,  and  there  is  not  a 
word  in  the  paper  nor  in  any  of  the  evidence 
to  show  that  her  friends  had  provoked  or  abet- 
ted in  any  way  the  public  accusation  of  his  big- 
amy. 'Sot  is  Clark,  the  father  of  the  complain- 
ant, at  all  associated  with  that  procedure.  In- 
deed, he  was  in  Europe  at  that  time.  With  all 
these  facts  and  obvious  fnferences  from  them, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  testimony  of  Ma- 
dame Benguerel,  the  only  question  concerning 
the  bigamy  of  Des  Grange  in  marrying  the 
mother  of  the  complainant  when  he  did,  is 
whether  the  law  determines  the  evidence  to  be 
Bufidcient  in  a  civil  suit  to  establish  the  fact. 

We  think  that  the  law  requires  us  to  pro- 
nounce that  it  is  sufficient. 

A  charge  of  bigamy  in  a  criminal  prosecution 
cannot  be  proved  by  any  reputation  of  marriage. 
There  must  be  proof  of  actual  marriase  before 
the  accused  can  be  convicted.  But  In  a  civil 
suit  the  confession  of  a  bigamist  will  be  suffi- 
cient, when  made  under  circumstances  from 
which  no  objection  to  it  as  a  confession  can  be 
implied.  There  are  none  such  in  this  case.  The 
first  legal  consequence  of  such  a  state  of  the 
evidence  is,  that  it  released  the  mother  of  the 
complainant  from  all  conjugal  obligations  with 
Des  Grange,  making  her  free  to  contract  mar- 
riage with  any  other  man  who  was  free  to  inter- 
marry with  her.  But  that  conclusion  is  not  the 
purpose  for  which  we  have  used,  as  the  defend- 
ant wishes  it,  what  the  church  paper  discloses. 
The  object  has  been  to  show  that  the  defend- 
ants have  introduced  that  paper  in  support  of 
the  charge  of  adulterine  bastardy,  when  in  fact 
it  discloses  a  condition  of  thines  from  which  it 
may  well  be  inferred  that  botn  the  father  and 
mother  of  Mrs.  Gaines  intermarried  in  good 
faith.  It  is  far  short  of  the  evidence  in  the  rec- 
ord to  prove  that  they  did  so,  which  will  be 
seen  presently.  Then  the  next  testimony  which 
the  oefendants  rely  upon  to  aid  in  proving  the 
adulterine  status  of  the  complainant  is  that  of 
Daniel  W.  Coze,  the  friend  and  copartner  in 
business  with  Daniel  Clark.  His  testimony  was 
originally  taken  in  a  previous  case  to  invalidate 
the  marriage  between  Clark  and  the  mother  of 
the  complainant.  In  12  Howard,  as  it  was  in 
this  case,  it  was  associated  with  the  church  pa- 
per to  sustain  the  objection  we  are  now  consid- 
ering. In  the  argument,  it  was  said  that  the 
two  were  sufficient  to  prove  it.  But  take  the 
testimony  of  Mr.  Coxe  as  a  whole,  or  in  its  par- 
ticulars, and  no  part  of  it  has  the  slightest  bear- 
ing upon  the  canon's  prosecution  of  Des  Grange, 
or  upon  the  objection  that  the  complainant  was 
the  offspring  of  an  adulterous  intercourse.  Mr. 
Coxe  b^ins  with  the  history  of  Caroline  Barnes, 
giving  an  account  of  the  preparations  which  he 
had  made  at  the  solicitation  of  Daniel  Clark  for 

788 


the  confinement  of  her  mother,  and  then  stales 
it  to  be  his  belief  that  Clark  had  never  married 
her.  Beyond  this,  in  regard  to  the  marriage, 
he  does  not  speak,  except  in  his  offers  tbUie 
success  of  his  effort  to  dissuade  her  from  at- 
tempting to  prove  it,  and  that  he  did  not  believe 
that  Daniel  Clark  was  in  Philadelphia  in  the 
year.  1808,  when  it  is  alleged  that  he  married 
there  the  mother  of  the  complainant.  Many 
other  circumstances  are  narrated  by  Mr.  Coxe 
in  connection  with  the  affairs  of  Mr.  Clark, 
and  of  his  acknowledgment  of  Caroline  Barnes 
as  his  illegitimate  chud.  But  after  the  closest 
examination  of  them  in  connection  with  the 
point  of  adulterous  bastardy,  and  that  Clark 
and  Zulime,  after  the  birth  of  Caroline,  were 
married  in  good  faith,  there  is  not  a  word  in 
Coxe's  testimony  to  impeach  the  fact  of  mar- 
riage, or  the  fidelity  of  the  parties  in  entering 
into  it. 

The  defendant  also  gave  in  evidence  a  letter 
written  by  Bellechasse,  from  Matanzas.  to  Coxe. 
in  reply  to  one  from  the  latter.    Coxe  had  writ- 
ten to  Bellechasse  at  the  instigation  of  Mr.  Relf. 
requiring  him  to  dispose  of  fifty-one  lots  In  fa- 
vor of  Caroline  Barnes,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
complainant,  for  whom  they  were  confided  by 
Clark  to  him  for  her  benefit.    This  Bellechasse 
refused  to  do.    He  then  states  what  had  pre- 
viously passed  between  Relf  and  himself  con- 
cerning these  lots.    He  had  before  given  to 
Relf  his  renunciation  of  any  ownership  of  them, 
with  directions  to  dispose  of  them  for  Myn. 
stating  what  had  passed  between  himself  and 
Clark  upon  the  subject,  as  he  has  related  it  in 
his  testimony.  Prolmte  Record,  pages  173  to  18S. 
inclusive,  answer  to  18th  interrogatory.     This 
letter  does  not  relate  in  any  way  to  the  marriage 
between  Clark  and  the  complainant's  mother, 
or  to  their  alleged  adulterous  intercourse.    It, 
however,  confirms  the  honorable  character  of 
Bellechasse,  and  strenghtens  all  that  he  had  said 
of  Clark's  declarations  to  him  of  the  Intimacy 
of  his  daughter  Myra,  and  of  hia  intentions  to 
make  her  tne  heiress  of  his  estate.     This  letter 
seems  to  us  to  have  been  introduced  into  this 
case  by  the  defendants,  with  some  expectation 
that  it  might  serve  to  make  Bellechaase's  testi- 
mony equivocal,  and  also  to  associate  both  Myra 
and  Caroline  as  the  adulterine  offspring  of  Clark 
and  Zulime.    The  attempt,  in  our  view,  is  s 
failure  as  to  both.    The  complainant's  alalia 
depends  upon  the  evidence  in  this  case.     That 
of  Caroline  Barnes,  notwithstanding  the  decla 
rations  of  Coxe  that  she  Is  the  natural  child  of 
Clark  by  Zulime,  must  be  determined  by  the  lav 
as  to  what  were  the  relations  between  her  mother 
and  Des  Grange  when  she  was  conceived  and 
bom.    The  witness,  Madame  Despaa,  says  that 
she  was  at  the  birth  of  Caroline,  and  that  it  took. 

Elace  in  1801.  Mr.  Coxe  says,  to  the  best  of 
is  belief,  that  she  was  born  m  the  year  IdOt, 
but  without  any  of  those  attendant  circam- 
stances  which  give  even  a  coloring  to  the  correct- 
ness of  his  chronology  as  to  the  event  of  which 
he  was  speaking,  anowith  one  proceeding  from 
himself,  which  diows  how  little  reliance  can  be 
put  upon  the  accuracy  of  his  memo^,  either  a» 
to  the  time  when  he  says  Mrs.  Des  Grange  vn- 
sented  to  him  Clark's  letter  to  have  her  taken 
care  of  in  her  confinement^  as  she  was  with  <^ld 
by  him,  or  as  to  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Caro- 
line, or  as  to  Clark's  visits  to  PhiladetphiA  im- 


I860. 


Gaines  ▼.  Hsnnbn. 


558-681 


mediately  preoedine  his  departure  for  Europe 
in  the  year  1802.  in  Mr.  Coxe's  second  exami- 
nation, he  states  it  had  heen  disclosed  to  him 
by  his  correspondence  with  Clark  that  the  latter 
had  been  in  Philadelphia  from  late  in  1801  to 
the  last  of  April,  1802,  all  of  which  time  Zulime 
was  there;  that  it  was  in  April  that  Clark  re- 
turned to  New  Orleans,  and  afterwards  that  he 
had  revisited  Philadelphia  in  July,  1802,  on  hie 
way  to  Europe;  thus  confirming  the  statement 
of  Madame  Despau  in  those  particulars.  In  the 
absence  of  all  contrary  proof,  either  bv  circum- 
stance or  deposition,  the  declaration  of  Madame 
Despau  as  to  the  time  when  Caroline  Barnes 
was  bom  must  be  received  to  establish  that  fact. 
And  that  being  in  the  year  1801,  however  much 
it  may  be  suspected  that  she  was  the  child  of 
Clark,  and  even  that  he  supposed  her  to  be  so, 
she  must  be  considered  in  law  to  be  the  child  of 
Des  Grange,  the  gestation  of  her  mother  and 
the  birth  of  the  child  being  within  the  time  be- 
fore any  interruption  had  Mien  place  of  their 
conjugal  relations.  That  is  proved  by  evidence 
introduced  into  the  case  by  the  defendants. 
The  first  is  the  power  of  attorney  of  the  26th  of 
March,  1801,  given  by  Mesdames  Caillavet,  La- 
sabe,  and  D^pau,  authorizing  Des  Grange, 
their  brother- in-law,  to  proceed  to  Bordeaux,  in 
France,  to  recover  property  of  which  they  were 
co-heiresses  of  tiieir  father  and  mother.  Next, 
bv  a  general  power  of  attorney,  which  Des 
Granjpe  at  the  same  time  gave  to  Zulime  to  act 
for  him  in  all  affairs  during  his  absence.  She 
did  so  in  several  particulars,  styling  herself  the 
legitimate  wife  and  general  attorney  of  Don 
Gkronimo  Des  Grange.  Des  Grange  accepted 
the  power  given  to  him.  sailed  for  France  in 
April,  and  on  the  1st  July.  1801,  wrote  from 
Bordeaux  to  Clark  to  aid  his  wife  with  his  ad- 
vice, should  she  be  embarrassed  in  any  respect, 
and  expressed  his  uneasiness  that  he  had  not 
yet  heard  from  her;  saying,  also,  that  he  was 
then  enj^aged  in  a  "  lawsuit  for  the  purpose  of 
recovenng  an  estate  belonging  to  my  wife  and 
family."  Now,  under  such  a  chronology  of 
ciroumstances  and  of  conjugal  amity,  we  need 
not  say  that  as  access  between  man  and  wife 
is  always  presumed  until  otherwise  plainly 
proved,  and  that  nothing  is  allowed  to  impugn 
the  legitimacy  of  a  child  short  of  proof  by  facts 
showing  it  to  be  impossible  that  the  husband 
could  have  been  the  father  of  it.  the  law,  then, 
establishes  the  relation  between  Des  Grange  and 
Caroline  as  having  been  that  of  father  andlegiti- 
mate  child,and  that  she  was  not  the  offspring  of 
an  adulterous  commerce  between  Clark  and  Zu- 
lime; thouffh  Coxe  says  she  was.  and  reaffirmed 
substantially  in  his  letter  to  BeilechaHse,  as  we 
gather  from  his  answer  in  his  refusal  to  turn 
over  property  to  Caroline  which  was  received 
by  him  from  her  father  for  Mrs.  Gaines.  See 
letter  in  page  896  of  Record  of  Gainer  v.  Hennen. 
The  defendants  also  gave  in  evidence  an  au- 
thenticated record  from  the  County  Court  of 
New  Orleans.  It  was  introduced  by  them,  and 
declared  by  them,  in  their  answers  to  the  com- 
plainant's bill,  to  be  a  petition  by  her  mother, 
Zulime  nee  Carriere,  wife  of  the  said  Des 
Grange,  to  a  competent  Judicial  tribunal  in  New 
Orleans,  praying  for  a  divorce  and  dissolution 
of  the  bonds  of  matrimony  existing  between  her 
and  Des  Grange,  which  was  su&quently  de 
creed  after  the  birth  of  the  complainant.    But 

See  24  How. 


th^  now  urge  and  declare  that  such  record 
and  decree  prove  nothing  in  the  case.  In  our 
opinion  it  proves  much,  though  differently 
from  what  it  was  introduced  for.  Their  coun- 
sel now  says,  that  the  record  was  deficient  in 
the  petition  and,  therefore,  that  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  its  object  was  the  annulment  of  the 
marriage  between  Zulime  and  Des  Grange  on 
account  of  his  bigamy.  The  petition  is  want- 
ing; and  why,  has  not  been  satisfactorily  shown 
by  the  defendants.  They  knew  it  to  be  want- 
ing when  they  introduced  the  record  of  evi- 
dence, and  on  that  accoimt  cannot  now  repudi- 
ate it  for  what  it  contains,  because  that  is 
against  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  intro- 
duced. It  shows  that  a  petition  was  filed ;  that 
a  curator  was  appointed  for  Des  Grange;  that 
he  was  summoned  to  answer  for  Des  Grange; 
that  he  appeared  and  demurred  to  the  iurisaic- 
tion  of  the  court  in  cases  of  divorce,  and  on  that 
account  that  the  court  could  not  pronounce  a 
judjpnent  therein,  and  that  the  damages  prayed 
for  in  the  petition  could  not  be  assessed  until 
after  the  court  had  rendered  judgment  touch- 
ing the  validity  of  the  marriage.  There  was  a 
joinder  in  demurrer, wliich,  ho<^ever,was  with- 
drawn, and  the  curator  filed  the  general  issue. 
The  docket  entries  in  the  suit,  kept  by  the 
clerk,  are  in  conformity  with  the  Act  of  April 
10th,  1805,  section  11.  They  are  as  follows: 
Petition  filed  June  24,  1806.  Debt  or  damages, 
$100.  Plea  filed  1st  July.  1806.  Answer  filed 
July  24,  1806.  Set  for  trial  24th  July.  The 
witnesses  are  stat^,  and  the  costs  given.  And 
then  follows  Judgment  for  plaintiff,  damages 
$100,  July  24,  1806.  Now  this  extract,  of  so 
many  particulars,  makes  out  as  well  as  it  could 
be  done  the  purpose  of  the  petition,  and  estab- 
lishes consistently,  as  It  is  required  to  be  done, 
by  the  rules  of  evidence  for  such  a  case,  that 
the  marriage  between  Jerome  Des  Grange  and 
Zulime.  or,  as  otherwise  named.  Marie  Julia, 
rUe  Carriere,  was  thereby  declared  null  and 
void.  But  the  defendant's  counsel  says,  that 
the  record  is  inoperative  for  any  purpose,  inas- 
much as  it  was  a  proceeding  at  the  instance  of 
Zulime  in  her  maiden  name,,  three  years  after 
her  alleged  marriage  with  Clark.  It  is  forgot- 
ten that  a  judicial  invalidation  of  marriage  at 
any  time,  for  the  bigamy  of  a  party  to  it, relates 
back  to  the  time  of  the  marriage,  and  places 
the  deceived  in  a  free  condition  to  marry  again, 
or  to  do  any  other  act  as  an  unmarried  woman, 
without  any  sentence  of  the  nullity  of  the  mar- 
riage. The  evidence,  too,  shows  that  the  pro- 
cedure by  Zulime  against  Des  Grange  origi- 
nated in  her  anxiety  to  place  herself  in  that 
condition  in  respect  to  her  marriage  with  Clark, 
which  he  had  enjoined  upon  her  to  keep  secret 
until  a  sentence  of  the  nullity  of  her  marriage 
with  Des  Grange  had  been  obtained.  She  could 
not,  under  such  circumstances, use  Clark's  name 
in  such  a  suit;  she  could  not  have  sued  in  Des 
Grange's  when  disclaiming  the  validity  of  her 
marriage  with  him;  and  therefore  her  counsel  in 
filing  her  petition  used  her  maiden  name,  as  it 
was  proper  and  professional  in  them  to  do.  One 
thing  is  certain.that  the  record  from  the  County 
Court  of  New  Orleans  does  not  in  any  way  sus- 
tain the  charge  against  this  complainant  of  adul- 
terine bastaray.  but  adds  another  circumstance 
to  the  many  which  exist  in  pwrnf  ^^llw  mar- 
riage between  her  father  and  mother,  and  of 

789 


65»-681 


BnFBXMS  Ck>UBT  OF  THB  UlTITBD  STATBS. 


Dec,  TfiXM, 


the  good  faith  with  which  they  entered  into  it. 

To  confirm  what  has  just  been  said,  we  wili 
now  cite  the  evidences  of  it: 

**  Madame  Despau  testifies  that  she  was  at 
the  marriage  of  ^ulime  and  Clark  in  1802  or 
1808;  that  it  took  place  in  Philadelphia,  and 
the  oeremoney  was  performed  by  a  Catholic 
priest,  in  the  presence  of  other  witnesses  as  well 
as  of  herself  She  staters  that  she  was  present 
when  her  sister  gave  birth  to  Mrs.  (Raines;  that 
Clark  claimed  and  acknowledged  her  to  be  his 
child,  and  that  she  was  bom  in  1806.  That  the 
circumstances  of  her  marriage  with  Daniel  Clark 
were  these:  Several  years  after  her  marriage 
with  Des  Qranee,  she  heard  he  had  a  living 
wife.  Our  famny  charged  him  with  the  crime 
of  bi^my  in  marrying  Zulime.  He  at  first  de- 
nied It.  but  afterward  admitted  it,  andfied  from 
the  country.  These  circumstances  became  pub- 
lic, and  Mr.  Clark  made  proposals  of  marriage 
to  my  sister, with  the  knowlea^  of  all  our  fam- 
ily.'* The  witness  then  crmtmues  her  narra- 
tive, that  it  was  considered  essential,  before  the 
marriage  should  take  place,  that  proof  should 
be  obttuned  from  the  Catholic  church  in  New 
York  of  Des  Grange's  bieamy,  it  being  there 
that  his  prior  marriage  had  taken  place.  They 
went  there;  found  that  the  registry  of  mar- 
riaffes  had  been  destroyed.  Clark  followed  them, 
ana  having  heard  that' a  Mr.  Gardette  in  Phila- 
delphia had  been  one  of  the  witnesses  of  the 
prior  marriage  of  Des  Grange,  and  he  told  them 
that  he  had  been  present  at  the  prior  marriage  of 
Des  Grange;  that  he  knew  him  and  his  wife; 
that  the  wife  had  sailed  for  France.  Clark 
then  said,  "you  have  no  reason  any  longer  to  re- 
fuse to  marry  me;  it  will  be  necessary,  how- 
ever, to  keep  our  marriage  secret  until  I  have 
obtained  juaicial  proof  of  the  nullity  of  your 
marriage  with  Des  Grange."  They  were  then 
married. 

Such  judicial  proof  was  subsequently  ob- 
tained, as  has  already  been  shown.  Another 
witness,  Madame  Caillavet,  confirms  the  state- 
ment that  Clark  made  proposals  of  marriage 
for  Zulime  to  her  family,  after  her  withdrawal 
from  Des  Grange,  on  account  of  her  having 
heard  that  he  was  the  husband  of  another  wo- 
man then  alive.  She  also  swears  that  Clark  ad- 
mitted the  marriage  to  her.  and  that  so  did  Zu- 
lime. Clark  also  made  an  acknowledgment  of  it 
to  other  witnesses,  with  simultaneous  declara- 
tions to  them  of  the  Intimacy  of  Myra ;  and  his 
paternal  treatment  oi  her  from  her  birth  to  his 
death  impressed  them  with  the  full  belief  of  the 
fact  and  of  the  sincerity  of  the  purposes  for 
which  he  made  such  declarations.  Mrs.  Harper, 
who  nursed  Myra,  not  as  a  hireling,  but  as  the 
friend  of  Clark,  says  that  he  made  to  her,  at 
different  times,  declarations  of  the  child's  legit- 
imacy and  of  his  marriage  with  her  moUier. 
Ho  admitted  it  also  to  Boisfontaine,  and  added 
that  he  would  have  avowed  the  marriage  but  for 
her  subsequent  marriage  to  Gardette.  Pressed 
upon  by  such  proofs,  every  effort  was  made 
by  the  most  searching  and  repeated  cross-ex- 
amination to  lessen  the  force  of  ^em,  without 
success.  Failing  in  this,  a  direct  attempt  was 
made  to  discredit  their  veracity  by  an  impeach 
mcnt  of  their  characters.  It  was  a  signal  fail- 
ure. Forty  years  of  their  lives  were  canvassed 
to  bring  upoft  them  some  reproach.  The  proofs 
to  the  <^ntrary  were  decisive.    They,  too,  had 

7»0 


had  their  misfortunes;  but  their  lives  had  been 
passed  in  the  different  places  where  Uiey  had 
lived,  not  only  without  censure,  but  altogether 
free  from  suspicion.  Their  testimony  was  also 
put  in  comparison  with  that  of  Mr.  Coxe.  Tliey 
do  differ  in  immaterial  circumstances,  but  in 
nothing  concerning  the  marriage  between 
Clark  and  Zulime.  All  that  Coxe  had  been 
able  to  say  about  that  was,  that  he  did  not  be- 
lieve it.  That  conclusion,  too,  he  came  to  by 
inferences  from  his  own  narrative  coooeming 
the  time  of  the  birth  of  Caroline  Barnes;  that 
he  withdrew  afterwards,  as  to  the  time  of  its 
occurrence,  and  also  as  to  his  declaration,  tliat 
Clark  had  not  been  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year 
1801,  extending  his  sojourn  there  for  more  than 
four  months,  whilst  Zulime  and  her  aunt  were 
in  search  of  proofs  of  the  bigamy  of  Des 
Grange.  The  evidence  also  shows  that  Clark 
aided  their  inquiries  for  that  purpose.  Besides 
the  want  of  memory  of  Mr.  Coxe,  his  narrative 
shows  so  strong  a  tiias  against  the  marriage  that 
we  must  receive  it  with  many  grains  of  allow- 
ance. After  Zulime  had  obtains  a  sentence  of 
the  nullity  of  her  marriage  with  Des  Grange, 
she  went  to  Philadelphia  to  learn  the  truth  of 
reports  which  were  in  circulation  concerning 
the  fidelity  of  Clark  to  herself.  She  had  an  in- 
terview with  Coxe;  told  him  her  purpoee,  and 
her  intention  to  proclaim  her  marriage  with 
Clark,  unless  she  became  satisfied  upon  that 
subject.  He  told  her  that  she  could  not  prove 
the  marriage,  and  afterwards  advised  her  to 
take  counsel  of  a  lawyer.  He,  of  course,  dis- 
suaded her  from  any  attempt  to  do  so.  At  the 
same  time  Coxe  afl^gravated  her  distress  and 
hopelessness  by  tellTnff  her  that  Clark  was  then 
engaged  to  marry  a  My  of  distinction  in  Mary- 
land, which,  whether  true  in  the  particulsn 
of  his  narative  of  it,  or  as  a  general  report, 
there  is  no  proof  in  this  record;  but  it  served 
ills  purpose  m  disuniting  Zulime  and  Clark  for- 
ever. Clark  was  then  m  the  height  of  his  pop- 
ularity .and  distinction  in  the  Congress  of  the 
Unitra  States.  His  friend  sheltered  him  from 
the  disclosure.  Mrs.'  Harper,  as  a  witneK  to 
Clark's  admission  to  her  repeatedly  of  the  mar- 
riage, was  cross-examined  severely,*  but  without 
any  effect,  to  diminish  the  weight  of  her  testi- 
mony in  chief.  Bellechasse  and  Boisfontaine. 
in  their  subsequent  examinations,  adhered  to 
what  they  had  at  first  sworn,  and  their  char- 
acters forbade  even  a  suspicion  of  its  not  being 
true. 

Failing  in  every  attempt  to  lessen  the  proof 
of  the  marriage,  it  was  suggested  that  all  of 
these  witnesses  were  in  combination  to  estab- 
lish it  by  perjury.  The  defendant's  counsel  had 
himself  extractea  from  their  answers  that  they 
had  no  interest  of  any  kind  in  the  result  of  the 
suit.  They  are  protected  by  the  rules  of  evi- 
dence from  any  such  imputation.  There  wss 
no  foundation  for  it. 

The  marriage,  then,  having  been  proved,  the 
only  point  remaining,  is,  whether  it  waa  con- 
tracted in  good  faith  by  the  parties  to  it  We 
see  no  cause  for  thinking  that  it  waa  noi  en- 
tered into  in  good  faith.  Supposing  it.  how- 
ever, not  to  have  been  so  by  Ziuime,  on  account 
of  her  not  having  sincerely  believed  in  the  in- 
validity of  her  marriage  with  Des  Grange,  that 
could  not  take  away  the  complainant's  right  to 
inherit  her  father's  estate  under  his  olographic 

ttr.  s. 


1860. 


Gainbs  ▼.  Heniobn. 


558-681 


will  of  1818,  if  it  has  not  been  fully  proyed,  as 
the  roles  of  evidence  in  such  cases  require  it  to 
be  done,  that  he  did  not  manr  in  ^ood  faith. 
The  doubts,  which  may  be  indulged  in  respect 
to  Zulime's  sincerity,  cannot  apply  to  him.  He 
was  an  unmarried  man,  never  had  been  married, 
when  he  united  himself  to  Zulime,  and  the 
weight  of  testimony  in  the  case  is,  that  he  did 
marry  her  in  good  faith.  His  conduct  to  his 
child  from  her  birth  to  his  death,  his  frequent 
•declarations  of  his  marriage  to  her  mother,  and 
of  her  legitimacy,  and  his  avowal  of  it  in  his 
last  will,  are  conclusive  of  his  having  married 
in  good  faith.  The  law  applicable  to  such  cases 
requires  us  to  say  so. 

We  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  give  all 
the  evidence  in  this  case  in  detail,  but  have  ac 
•curately  done  so  as  to  all  of  it  bearing  in  any 
w&y  upon  the  points  in  controversy,  and  es- 
pecially as  to  that  having  any  connection  with 
the  charge  of  adulterinebastardy.  Those  who 
may  have  any  curiosity  to  read  the  testimony 
in  full,  will  And  it  in  what  is  called  the  Probate 
Record ;  also  in  the  cases  as  they  are  reported 
in  6  and  12  Howard,  particularly  in  the  old  rec- 
ord of  the  last  case. 

Our  judgment  is,  that  by  the  law  of  Louisi- 
ana Mrs  Gfunes  is  entitled  to  a  legal  filiation  as 
the  child  of  Daniel  Clark  and  Marie  Julia  Car- 
ridre,  begotten  in  lawful  wedlock;  that  she  was 
made  by  her  father  in  his  last  will  his  univers- 
al legatee;  and  that  the  Civil  Code  of  Louisi- 
ana, and  the  decisions  and  Judgments  given 
upon  the  same  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  that 
State,  entitle  her  to  her  father's  succession,  sub- 
ject to  the  payment  of  legacies  mentioned  it  the 
record.  We  tthaU  direct  a  mandate  to  be  issued 
€iceordingly,  with  a  reversal  of  the  decree  of 
the  court  below,  and  directing  such  a  decree  to 
be  made  by  that  court  in  the  premises  as  it 
ought  to  have  done.  Thus,  after  a  litigation  of 
thirty  years,  has  this  court  adjudicated  the  prin- 
•ciples  applicable  to  her  rights  in  her  father's 
•estate.    They  are  now  flnaTly  settled. 

When,  hereafter,  some  distinguished  American 
lawyer  shall  retire  from  his  practice  to  write 
the  history  of  his  country's  jurisprudence,  this 
•case  will  be  registered  by  him  as  the  most  re- 
markable in  the  records  of  its  courts. 

DECRBB  OF  THE  COUBT. 

This  appeal  having  been  heard  by  this  court 
upon  the  transcript  of  the  record  from  the  Cir- 
•cuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Louisiana,  and  upon  the  arguments 
of  counsel,  as  well  for  the  appellant  as  for  the 
-appellees,  this  court,  upon  consideration  of  the 
premises,  doth  now  here  adjudge,  order  and 
decree,  that  the  decree  of  the  said  circuit  court 
be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  reversed,  with  costs; 
and  that  such  other  decree  in  the  premises  be 
passed  as  is  hereinafter  ordered  ana  decreed. 

And  this  court,  thereupon  proceeding  to  pass 
«uch  decree  in  this  cause  as  the  saia  circuit 
-court  ought  to  have  passed,  doth  now  here 
order,  adjudge  and  decree,  that  it  be  adjudged 
and  decreed  and  is  hereby  adjudged  and  de- 
•creed  upon  the  evidence  in  this  cause,  that 
Myra  Clark  Gaines,  complainant  in  the  same, 
is  the  only  legitimate  child  of  Daniel  Clark 
in  the  said  bill  and  proceedings  mentioned. 
And  as  such  was  exclusively  invested  with 
the  character  of  such  legitimate  child,  and  en- 
dee  84  How. 


titled  to  all  the  rights  of  the  same;  and  that 
under  and  by  virtue  of  the  last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  the  said  Daniel  Clark,  the  said  Myra 
Clark  Gaines  is  the  universal  legatee  of  the  said 
Daniel  Clark,  and  as  such  entitled  to  all  the 
estate,  whether  real  or  personal,  of  which  he, 
the  said  Daniel  Clark,  died  possessed;  subject 
only  to  the  payment  of  certain  legacies  therein 
named. 

And  this  court  doth  further  order,  adjudge 
and  decree,  that  all  property  described  and 
claimed  by  the  defendant,  Duncan  N.  Hennen, 
in  his  answer  and  exhibits  thereto  annexed,  is 
part  and  parcel  of  the  property  composing  the 
succession  of  the  said  Daniel  Clark,  to  wit:  the 
same  which  Richard  Relf  and  Beverly  Chew, 
under  pretended  authority  of  testamentary  ex- 
ecutors of  the  said  Daniel  Clark  and  of  attor- 
neys in  fact  of  Mary  Clark,  by  act  of  sale,  dated 
December  2{5,  18*20.  conveyed  to  Azelic  La- 
vigne:  which  the  said  Azelic  Lavigne,  by  act 
of  sale  of  the  29th  of  February,  1886,  conveyed 
to  J.  Hiddleston,  and  which  the  said  J.  fiid- 
dleston  by  Act  of  the  27th  May,  1886.  con- 
vejred  to  the  New  Orleans  and  Carrolton 
Railroad  Company,  and  which  the  said  Com- 
pany, by  act  of  sale  on  the  18th  of  May,  1844, 
conveyed  to  the  said  Duncan  N.  Hennen,  the 
defendant  in  this  cause;  that  the  said  Richard 
Relf  and  Beverly  Chew,  at  the  time  a&d  times 
when,  under  the'pretended  authorityliforwaid, 
the^  caused  the  property  so  described  and 
claimed  by  the  defendant,  Hennen,  to  be  set  up 
and  sold  by  public  auction  on  the  19th  day  of 
December,  1820,  and  when  they  executed  their 
act  of  sale  aforesaid  of  the  28th  of  December. 
1820,  to  the  said  Azelic  Lavigne,  had  no  leeal 
right  or  authority  whatever  so  to  sell  and  dis- 
pose of  the  same,  or  in  any  manner  to  alienate 
the  same;  that  the  said  sale  at  auction,  and  the 
said  act  of  sale  to  Azelic  Lavigne  in  confirma- 
tion thereof,  were  wholly  unauthorized  and  il- 
legal, and  are  utterly  null  and  void;  and  the 
defendant  Hennen.  at  the  time  when  he  pur- 
chased the  property  so  described  and  claimed 
by  him  as  aforesaid,  was  bound  to  take  notice 
of  the  circumstances  which  rendered  the  act- 
ings and  doings  of  the  said  Beverly  Chew  and 
Richard  Relf.  in  the  premises,  illegal,  null  and 
void;  and  that  he.  the  said  Hennen,  ought  to  be 
deemed  and  held,  and  is  hereby  deemed  and 
held,  to  have  purchased  the  property  in  ques- 
tion, with  full  notice  that  the  said  sale  at  auc- 
tion, under  the  pretended  authority  of  the  said 
Richard  Relf  and  Beverly  Chew,  and  their  said 
act  of  sale  to  said  Azelic  Lavigne,  were  illegal, 
null  and  void,  and  in  fraud  of  the  rights  of  the 
person  or  persons  entitled  to  the  succession  of 
the  said  Daniel  Clark. 

And  this  court  doth  further  order,  adjudge 
and  decree,  that  all  the  property  claimed  and 
held  by  the  defendant,  Hennen,  as  aforesaid, 
now  remains  unclaimed  and  undisposed  of  as 

Eart  and  parcel  of  the  succession  of  the  said 
Daniel  Clark,  notwithstanding  such  sale  at  auc- 
tion and  act  of  sale  in  the  pretended  right  or 
under  the  pretended  authority  of  the  said  Rich- 
ard Relf  and  Beverly  Chew. 

And  the  court  doth  further  order,  adjudge 
and  decree,  that  the  complainant,  Myra  Clark 
Gaines,  is  the  legitimate  and  only  child  of  the 
said  Daniel  Clark,  and  universal  'legatee  under 
his  last  will  and  testament,  is  justly  and  law- 

791 


558-681 


BUFRXMB  COUBT  OF  THB  UhITBD  STATBS. 


Dec,  Txsm^ 


fully  entitled  to  the  property  aforeBaid.  so 
claimed  and  held  by  the  defendant,  Hennen, 
together  with  all  the  yearly  rents  and  profits 
accruing  from  the  same  since  the  same  came 
into  the  said  defendant's  possession,  to  wit :  on  the 
t8th  of  May,  1844,  and  for  which  the  said  de- 
fendant is  hereby  adjudged,  ordered  and  de- 
creed, to  account  to  the  said  Myra  Clark  Gaines. 
And  the  court  doth  now  here  remand  this 
cause  to  the  said  circuit  court  for  such  further 
proceedings  as  may  be  proper  and  neoeaaary  to 
carry  into  effect  the  following  directions;  that 
is  to  say : 

1.  To  cause  the  said  defendant,  Hennen, 
forthwith  to  surrender  all  the  property  so 
claimed  and  held  by  him  as  aforesaid  into  the 
himds  of  the  said  Myra  Clark  Gaines,  as  a  part 
of  the  succession  of  the  said  Daniel  Clark. 

2.  To  cause  an  account  to  be  taken  by  the 
proper  officers  of  the  court,  and  under  the  au- 
thority and  direction  of  the  court,  of  the  yearly 
rents  and  profits  accrued  and  accruing  from 
the  said  property  since  the  18th  of  May,  1844, 
when  it  came  into  the  possession  of  the  defend- 
ant, Hennen,  and  to  cause  the  same  to  be  ac- 
counted and  paid  to  the  said  Myra  Clark 
Gaines;  the  account  to  be  taken,  subject  to  the 
laws  of  Louisiana  in  cases  of  such  recovery  as 
is  now  decreed  in  favor  of  the  said  complainant. 

8.  To  give  such  directions  and  make  such 
orders  from  time  to  time  as  may  be  proper  and 
necessary  for  carrying  into  effect  the  foregoing 
directions,  and  for  enforoine  the  due  observ- 
ance of  the  same  by  all  parties  and  by  the  offl- 
oers  of  tibe  court. 

Mr.  Justice  Catron*  dissenting: 

A  principal  question  in  this  case  is,  how  far 
it  is  affected  by  the  decree  in  the  case  of  Oaines 
and  Wife  v.  Chew,  Eelf,  and  others,  reported  in 
12  Howard. 

In  that  case  the  complainant  sought  to  re- 
cover: first,  four  fifths  of  the  real  estate  of 
Daniel  Clark,  alleged  to  be  vested  in  the  com- 
plainant, Mrs.  Gaines,  as  heir  of  Daniel  Clark; 
and  second,  the  undivided  moiety  of  the  real 
estate  owned  by  Daniel  Clark  at  his  death,  be- 
ing the  community  interest  taken  by  his 
widow,  the  mother  of  the  complainant,  Myra, 
from  whom  she  obtained  a  conveyance  for  said 
moietv  in  1844.  In  the  former  case  this  court 
found  that  Mrs.  Gardette,  the  mother  of  Mrs. 
Gkiines,  was  the  wife  of  Jerome  Des  Grange  (in 
1802  or  1808),  when  the  bill  alleged  she  inter- 
married with  Daniel  Clark,  and  was,  therefore, 
not  the  widow  of  Clark;  and  this  moiety  of  the 
estate  claimed  by  the  bill  was  rejected. 

2.  It  appeared  in  the  former  case,  by  the  ev- 
idence furnished  by  the  record  in  that  suit,  that 
Caroline  Clark  was  the  sister  of  Mrs.  Gaines, 
bom  before  the  father  and  mother  intermar- 
ried, as  is  alleged  by  the  former  bill ;  but  she 
was  fully  recognized  by  the  father  as  his  ille- 

fitimate  daughter,  and  was  sui)ported  by  him 
uring  his  Uptime,  and  after  his  death  oy  his 
friends.  The  deposition  of  Mr.  Coze  proves 
these  facts  very  fully. 

Conceding  the  fact  that  the  parents  intermar- 
ried after  Caroline's  birth,  then  that  marriage 
made  Caroline  a  legitimate  child  of  the  mar- 
riage, and  equal  heir  with  Myra;  such  being 
the  law  of  Louisiana.  Nor  could  the  father, 
by  the  laws  of  that  State,  take  from  his  legiti- 

7»2 


mate  child  more  than  one  fifth  part  of  his  n« 
tate  by  devise.  Civil  Code  of  1808,  ch.  8.  sec. 
1.  Ajid  therefore  Caroline  and  Myra  each- 
took  as  heir  four  fifths  of  their  fathers  estate, 
less  the  mother's  moiety;  that  is,  four  aharea 
each  of  twenty  parts.  On  these  portions  the 
will  of  1818  did  not  operate;  the  children 
holding  the  estate  as  heirs.  It  operated  only 
on  the  two  twentieth  parts  which  Daniel  Clark 
had  the  power  to  devise  by  his  will.  Civil 
Code,  282,  sec.  8;  284.  sec.  4. 

Caroline,  who  intermarried  with  Doctor 
Barnes,  was  a  party  respondent  to  the  former 
suit,  and  answered  the  bill.  She  has  sincedied 
beyond  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  court,  and  is  not 
a  party  to  this  controversy;  still,  the  interest 
of  her  absent  heirs  is  entitled  to  protection. 
Nor  can  Mrs.  Gaines  set  up  any  claim  to  that 
interest. 

As  respects  the  claim  to  one  tenth  part,  the 
next  question  is,  whether  the  fact  found  in  the 
former  case,  that  the  complainant  was  the 
daughter  of  Des  Grange's  wife,  establishes  the 
stcUus  of  Mrs.  Gaines,  so  that  she  is  excluded 
from  taking  as  devisee  of  Daniel  Clark. 

According  to  the  provisions  of  the  Code  of 
1808,  this  court  held  that  Mrs.  Gaines  could 
not  take  as  heir  of  her  father;  nor  could  she 
take  her  mother's  grant  by  the  deed  of  1844. 

By  the  laws  oiLouisiana,  as  they  stood  in 
1818,  the  complainant  was  an  adulterous  bas- 
tard, and  could  not  inherit  from  her  father 
(Code  of  1808,  p.*156,  art.  46),  which  declares^ 
that  *' bastard,  adulterous,  or  incestuous  chil- 
dren, even  dulv  acknowledged,  shall  not  enjoy 
the  right  of  inheriting  from  their  natural  father 
or  mother."  And  article  16,  page  212,  declares, 
that  "natural  fathers  or  mothers  can  in  no 
case  dispose  of  property  in  favor  of  their  adul- 
terine children,  even  acknowledged,  unless  to 
the  mere  amount  of  what  is  necessary  to  their 
sustenance,  or  to  procure  them  an  occupation 
or  profession  by  which  to  support  themselves." 

'The  only  issue  decided  in  the  former  suit 
was,  whether  the  complainant's  mother,  for 
years  before,  and  at  the  time  of  Mvra's  birth,, 
was  the  lawful  wife  of  Jerome  Des  Granee. 
The  court  so  found  and  based  its  decree,  dis- 
missing the  bill,  on  that  fact.  The  fact  being 
established,  carried  with  it  all  the  le^  const'- 
quences  that  result  from  the  fact  1st  Stark. 
£v.,  182,  sec.  57.  One  of  these  consequences 
is,  that  Mrs.  Gaines  was  an  adulterine  bastard, 
according  to  the  laws  of  Louisiana,  and  incap- 
able of  tsJ^ing  by  the  will  of  her  father. 

But  suppose  this  consequence  does  not  fol- 
low; then  how  does  the  matter  of  estoppel 
stand?  The  complainant,  Mrs.  Gaines,  bv  her 
amended  bill,  filed  in  1848,  renounced  all 
claim  that  she  had  to  the  property  sued  for  by 
her  original  bill  (including  the  same  sued  for 
now),  as  instituted  heir  of  Daniel  Clark,  bw  the 
will  of  1818,  and  asserted  a  right  to  four  fiftb» 
of  said  property  as  legal  or  forced  heir  and 
only  legitimate  child  of  Daniel  Clark,  and  de* 
dared  she  would  not  rely  on  said  will  of  1813. 
O.  R.,  p.  85, 

She  also  virtually  renounced  as  heir  ooe 
moiety  of  the  estate  Daniel  Clark  died  pos 
sessed  of,  and  set  up  a  deed  from  her  mother  for 
the  moiety  as  lawful  widow  of  said  Clark;  tfaia 
being  her  community  interest  by  the  lawa  of 
Louisiana.    Old  R,  p.  82. 


1860. 


Gaihbs  ▼.  Hbnnbn. 


558^81 


That  the  widow  was  entitled  to  a  moie^  as 
her  i^are  in  the  community,  is  alleged  ana  re- 
lied on  by  the  foregoing  amendment;  and  the 
complainant  being  the  party  who  made  the 
avow^,  is  irrevocably  bound  by  it.  Such  is 
the  statute  law  of  Louisiana,  declared  by  the 
Code  of  1808  (p.  814),  and  the  Code  of  1825 
(Vol.  II,  p.  856). 

In  the  former  case  the  avowal  was  matter  of 
title,  and  in  this  case  it  is  conclusive  evidence 
of  the  fact  avowed  as  a^nst  the  complainant. 
The  law  of  Louisiana  binds  the  federal  courts 
in  like  manner  that  it  is  binding  on  the  state 
courts.  So  this  court  has  uniformly  held.  1 
Stat,  at  L..  92;  note  {a)  to  84th  sec.  of  Judici- 
ary Act  of  1789. 

If  the  mother  was  lawful  widow  of  Clark, 
then  her  right  to  the  moiety  was  undoubted,  as 
the  parties  resided  in  Louisiana,  and  it  is  al- 
leged the  propertv  was  acquired  during  the 
coverture.  Mre.  Gaines  must  abide  by  her  alle- 
gations in  the  former  suit,  as  on  them  the  issues 
were  formed,  and  on  which  the  decree  in  that 
suit  proceeded 

Nine  of  ten  parts  of  Clark's  estate  was 
sued  for  by  the  former  bill.  The  decree  re- 
jected, on  a  direct  issue,  five  ninths  claimed  to 
have  been  acquired  by  deed  from  said  mother, 
on  the  ground  that  she  was  the  wife  of  Des 
Grange,  when,  as  is  alleged,  she  intermarricKi 
with  Clark,  and  when  me  complainant  was 
bom.  This  was  the  precise  issue  made,  and 
found  by  the  court,  and  is  undoubtedly  ret  ju- 
dicata as  respects  the  mother's  moiety.  As  to 
the  other  five  tenths,  Mrs.  Gaines,  by  her  amend- 
ed bill  of  1848.  in  express  terms  renounced  one 
fifth  to  the  purchasers,  under  Daniel  Clark's 
will  of  1811.  To  the  extent  of  one  fifth,  the 
validity  of  that  will  was  recognized.  The  com- 
plainant cannot  be  allowed  to  split  up  her  claim 
and  sue  for  portions  by  several  suits. 

The  remaining  four  fifths  of  the  moiety  Mrs. 
Gaines  claimed  to  recover  as  legal  or  forced  heir. 
Heir,  or  no  heir,  was  the  issue  tried.  This  court 
found  that  she  was  Clark's  daughter  by  Des 
Grange's  wife,  and  not  Clark's  lawful  heir,  and 
therefore  dismissed  her  bill.  It  follows,  that 
as  to  the  four  fifths  of  one  half,  the  complain- 
ant stands  barred  as  heir  by  the  decree.  She 
is  also  estopped  by  the  former  proceedings  to 
sue  a  second  time  for  the  moiety  derived  from 
her  mother,  and  thirdly,  is  estopped  to  set  up  a 
claim  to  the  one  tenth  part  she  renounced  and 
abandoned. 

An  objection  is  raised  that  the  parties  in  this 
cause  are  not  the  same  who  were  sued  in  the  for- 
mer case.  The  bill  alleges  that  they  are  the 
same;  and  so  they  are,  except  that  Mr.  Hennen 
claims  under  the  railroad  company,  by  a  convey- 
ance of  the  land  in  dispute,  made  pending  the 
former  suit,  which,  if  it  had  been  decided 
against  the  railroad  company,  would  have  bound 
Hennen,  and  being  decided  in  favor  of  the 
company,  have  bound  the  complainant. 

The  rule  in  chancery  proceedings  is,  that 
where  there  are  contesting  parties  in  each  suit, 
as  between  these  parties,  a  decree  is  res  judicata. 
It  was  also  held  by  this  court  at  the  present  term 
in  the  case  of  Thompsany,  BoberU,  24  How..288. 
{fikfUe,  648.)  Sixty  defendants  were  sucmI  by  Uie 
former  bill:  thev  all,  as  joint  respondents,  got  a 
decree  against  the  complainant  on  her  common 
title  set  up  against  them  all.  The  estoppel  op- 
Bee  24  How. 


erated  against  her  for  each  defendant;  and  in 
this  second  contestation  of  the  same  title  any  one 
respondent  to  the  former  suit  can  set  up  the  es- 
toppel in  his  favor. 

The  laws  of  Louisiana  are  confidently  relied 
on  as  prescribing  the  true  rule  of  estoppel.  In 
this  Enfflish  bill  in  e<)uitv,  resorted  to  here,  aa 
a  remedy,  the  rule  is,  that  the  same  subject- 
matter  cannot  be  litigated  twice  between  the 
same  parties  on  evidence  brought  forward  or 
left  out  of  the  first  case.  Here  the  will  of  18ia 
is  introduced,  and  could  Just  as  well  have  been 
introduced  in  the  former  suit.  The  difficulty 
was,  that  it  had  not  been  proved  and  recorded 
in  the  probate  court.  But  it  might  have  been 
proved  Just  as  well  forty  years  before  the  time 
it  was  admitted  of  record  as  now.  If  a  title 
deed  could  not  be  read  on  the  hearing  for  want 
of  being  recorded,  the  complainant  might  fail 
to  recover.  This  is  of  constant  occurrence ;  stilU 
the  Judgment  or  decree  would  be  as  conclusive 
as  if  the  deed  had  been  authenticated  and  re- 
corded. It  was  simply  a  neglect  of  the  com- 
plainant to  produce  her  proof  in  legal  form ;  a 
matter  with  which  the  defendants  had  no  con- 
cern. Holding  back  an  existing  will  and  mak- 
ing an  experiment  on  the  issue  of  heirship,  re- 
quiring the  same  proof,  and,  in  case  of  failure, 
to  bring  a  second  suit  on  the  established  will, 
is  a  mere  contrivance  and  an  evasion  of  the  due 
administration  of  Justice,  which  cannot  be  al- 
lowed. On  the  will  of  1818  the  present  bill  is- 
founded.  By  that  will  Daniel  Clark  declares  the 
complainant,  Myra,  to  be  his  only  legitimate 
and  lawful  heir,  and  devises  to  her  all  his  es- 
tate. She  must,  therefore,  have  been  his  daugh- 
ter, born  in  wedlock.  Conceding  this  to  be 
true,  and  it  follows  as  a  consequence  that  the 
complainant  took  as  heir,  and  not  as  devisee, 
to  the  extent  of  four  fifths.  As  to  four  fifths 
of  a  moiety,  we  are  bv  this  bill  called  on  to  try 
the  precise  issue  of  heir,  or  no  heir,  that  we 
tried  in  the  former  suit. 

If  the  decision  reported  in  12  How.  be  over- 
thrown, ruin  must  be  the  consequence  to  very 
many  who  have  confide  in  its  soundness.  Id 
a  rapidly  growing  city  like  New  Orleans,  much 
of  the  property  supposed  to  be  protected  by  our 
former  decree  must  have  changed  hands.  Large 
improvements  must  have  been  made  in  the  nine 
years  since  that  suit  was  decided.  It  covered 
all  Daniel  Clark's  estate  as  it  existed  at  hia 
death,  and  had  overaixty  defendants  to  it.  If 
the  twenty  odd  defendants  to  this  bill  can  be 
recovered  against,  so  can  the  others  who  were 
parties  to  the  first  suit. 

It  is  most  manifest  from  this  record  that  the 
fra^ent  of  a  cause  brought  here  by  Mrs. 
Gaines  and  Mr.  Hennen  by  stipulation,  will,  in 
effect,  decide,  and  was  intended  to  decide,  the 
cause  of  the  other  defendants  sued  Jointly  with 
Mr.  Hennen,  and  who  are  standing  helpless,, 
awaiting  their  fate  at  the  hands  of  this  court. 

It  is  insisted  by  counsel,  ^at  Clark,  being  a 
free  man,  could  lawfully  devise  to  his  daugh- 
ter; and  that  the  laws  of  Louisiana  did  not  ap- 
ply to  the  case  of  a  single  and  free  man  bia- 
qiieathing  to  his  child  by  a  married  woman,  as 
was  done  here.  Such  "a  construction  would 
evade  the  Code  to  a  great  extent.  Its  terms  are 
too  plain  for  controversy,  and  so  the  courts  of 
Louisiana  have  held.  Jung  v.  Dorioeourt,  4 
La.,  178. 

79a 


558-681 


SUPBBKB  OOUBT  OF  THB  UNITBD  BTATOe. 


Dec.  Tbsm, 


Aooordini;  to  this  assumption,  slaves  might 
be  devisees,  if  the  evasion  was  used  to  suppress 
the  fact  that  the  mother  was  a  slave.  As  in 
case  of  other  conveyances,  wills  must  have  a 
grantee  capable  to  take  by  the  devise;  and  it  is 
undoubtedly  true  that  the  heir  at  law,  or  a  dev- 
isee, holding  under  a  fonner  will,  can  plead 
and  prove  the  facts  of  incapacity  by  parol  evi- 
dence, and  thereby  defeat  the  last  wiU,  and  of 
course  alienees,  in  the  condition  these  respond- 
ents are,  can  do  the  same.  The  case  above 
cited  (4  La.,  178)  is  directly  to  this  point,  and 
to  the  same  effect  it  was  held  in  Bobinett  v. 
Verdun,  14  La.,  542.  There,  the  court  de- 
clared that  a  disguised  donation  to  a  slave  child, 
under  the  forms  of  a  sale,  was  absolutely  null. 
But  the  right  and  justice  of  this  cause  de- 
pends on  the  defense  of  the  plea  of  bona  fide 
purchaser  set  up  bv  the  answer.  The  bill  in 
chancery  is  a  remedy  peculiar  in  its  character, 
when  resorted  to  in  the  federal  court  held  in  the 
State  of  Louisiana.  In  the  state  courts  there,  this 
defense  is  unknown.  But  when  a  complainant 
resorts  to  it  to  enforce  rights  to  lands  in  the  feder- 
al court,  the  respondent  can  defend  himself,  as  an 
innocent  purchaser,  if  he  pleads,  and  can  show 
that  he  acquired  by  purchase  at  a  fair  price,  and 
got  an  apparent  legal  title,  without  notice  of  an 
outstanaing  better  title,  the  purchaser  believing 
that  he  acquired  full  property  in  the  land ;  and 
the  question  is.  has  the  respondent  here  made 
out  such  a  defense?  The  purchase  was  made 
from  Mary  Clark,  in  1830,  bv  her  legally  con- 
stituted attorneys  in  fact.  Chew  &  Relf.  She 
claimed  to  be  the  true  owner  by  a  will  made  to 
in  her  favor  as  instituted  heir.  It  is  an  olo- 
graphic will,  in  due  form,  fully  proved,  and  reg- 
ularly recorded.  This  will,  from  the  time  it  was 
Erobated  in  1818,  stood  as  the  true  succession  of 
Daniel  Clark  for  more  than  forty  years.  An 
immense  estate  in  lands  and  personal  property 
has  been  acquired  under  it,  by  all  classes  of  in- 
nocent purchasers,  without  any  suspicion  of  the 
fact  that  any  other  and  better  title  existed.  It  is 
admitted  on  behalf  of  the  respondents,  by  stipu- 
lation in  this  cause,  that  each  purchaser  who 
bought  in  1820,  and  every  subsequent  purchaser 
under  the  first  one,  bought  for  a  full  price,  paid 
the  purchase  money,  and  got  a  rei^ular  convey- 
ance for  the  land  purchased.  This  title,  tested 
by  itself,  was  a  perfectly  fair,  legal  title,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  Louisiana.  Imples^e  v.  White, 
6  La.  Ann..  514.  If  Mary  Clark  sold  the  estate 
without  an  authorization  from  the  court  of 
probate,  by  that  Act  she  rendered  herself  liable 
to  pay  the  testator's  debts;  but  this  did  not  af- 
fect the  purchaser.  He  was  not  bound  to  know 
that  any  debts  existed,  nor  to  see  to  the  appli- 
cation of  the  purchase  money.  The  present  bill 
^oes  not  allege  that  there  were  any  debts  owing 
by  Daniel  Clark  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  on  the 
•contrary,  the  complfdnant  sues  for  the  lands, 
•and  the  rents  and  profits  of  them,  without  any 
reductions.  Finding  Daniel  Clark's  estate  to  be 
insolvent  on  the  accounts  exhibited,  General  and 
Mrs.  Gaines,  by  their  amendment  of  1844,  de- 
clare that  they  do  not  require  of  said  Chew  & 
Relf  any  account,  and  that  they  "discontinue 
their  prayer  to  that  end." 

The  complainant  admits  the  existence  and 
probate  of  the  will  of  1811,  but  denies.in  gener- 
al terms,  that  the  sales  were  lawfully  made. 
For  more  than  forty  years  the  respondents  and 

794 


their  alienors  had  a  regular  legal  title,  traceable 
to  the  only  then  existing  succession  of  Daniel 
Clark;  thev  could  sue  for  and  recover  the  land 
by  force  of  that  title.  They  knew  nothing  of 
the  existence  of  Myra.  She  was  bom  in  New 
Orleans  in  1804  or  1805.  and  immediately  after 
her  birth  was  taken  from  her  mother  by  Daniel 
Clark,  her  reputed  father,  and  put  into  the 
charge  of  Col.  and  Mrs.  Davis.  In  her  child- 
hood she  was  carried  to  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, raised  up  and  resided  there  till  18S3. 
when  she  intermarried  with  William  W.  Whit- 
ney, under  the  name  of  Myra  Davis;  during  all 
which  time  she  was  inorant  of  her  true  name, 
history  and  rights.  She  so  states  in  her  first 
bill,  filed  in  1836.  put  in  evidence  in  this  suit. 
Of  course  the  purchasers  of  the  lands  sued  for 
could  have  no  Knowledge  of  the  complainant'^ 
existence  when  they  paid  their  money  and  took 
title,  in  1820. 

But  the  respondents  would  have  been  bona 
fide  purchasers  had  the  will  of  1811  never  ex- 
isted. Mary  Clark  was  the  apparent  legal  heir 
of  her  son  in  Uie  ascending  line.  Daniel  Clark 
was  known  and  recognizi»  in  New  Orleans  as 
an  unmarried  man ;  he  had  resided  there  from 
his  youth,  and  was  extensively  and  uncommon- 
ly well  known,  having  represented  the  Terri 
tory  of  Orleans  in  Congress.  A  number  of  wit- 
nesses prove,  and  most  conclusively,  that  he 
was  deemed  and  recognized  universally  as  a 
man  who  had  never  been  married  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  father  was  then  dead,  and 
MaiT  Clark,  his  mother,  recognized  as  fail  un- 
doubted heir.  He  addressed  and  made  propo- 
sitions of  marriage  to  ladies  of  his  own  rank, 
after  it  is  pretencfed  he  had  married  Madame 
Des  Grange.  Those  who  purchased  in  1890. 
including  judges  of  the  highest  rank  residinc 
on  the  spot,  could  not  doubt  the  validity  of 
Mary  Clu'k's  title,  and  power  to  sell  the  lands 
they  bought  and  paid  for. 

In  the  printed  argument  submitted  to  us  on 
behalf  of  the  complainant,  and  again  on  the 
oral  argument  delivered  before  us  in  this  ooart. 
the  answer  to  this  apparentlv  complete  defense 
was,  that  Mary  Clark  was  dead  in  1820.  when 
her  attorneys  made  the  sales,  and  conveyed  in 
her  name. 

The  bill  alleges  no  such  fact,  nor  does  the  an- 
swer refer  to  it.  But  the  complainant,  bv  her 
bill  of  1848,  in  evidence  here,  states  that  Marv 
Clark  died  in  June  or  July.  1^,  leaving  a  will, 
alleging  who  the  legatees  were  (of  which  the 
complamant  was  one);  and  some  of  these  legat- 
ees are  made  defendants  to  that  bill.  Daniel 
W.  Coxe  ^proves  the  circumstances  connected 
with  making  the  will  of  Mary  Clark,  and  says 
she  died  in  1828,  in  which  year  her  will  was 
dulyproved  and  recorded  in  Philadelphia  Coon- 
ty.  Pennsylvania. 

It  is  also  relied  on  that  Mary  Clark  did  not 
accept  the  succession  by  taking  possesnon  of 
the  estate  in  legal  form.  She  made  her  power 
to  sell,  and  did  sell,  and  gave  possession  to  the 
purchasers,  and  they  have  held  actual  adferae 
possession  under  their  conveyances  since  1890. 
This  is  admitted  of  record ;  and  it  is  now  too 
late,  after  the  lapse  of  thirt}[-five  years  before 
they  were  sued,  to  set  up  this  technical  ob}ec 
tion.  The  presumption  in  favor  of  regnlanty 
in  the  proc^ing  is  too  clear  to  admit  of  con- 
troversy. 


1860 


Gaines  ▼.  Hknnxst. 


IS58-681 


Another  objection  is  made  to  this  plea  of  bona 
fide  purchaser,  namely:  that  Chew  &  Relf  had 
no  authority  from  the  probate  court  to  sell,  and 
that  they  ^ned  with  Mary  Clark  in  the  con- 
yevance.  The  conveyance  of  Bfary  Clark  was 
▼alid,  notwithstanding  this  circumstance,  as  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana  held  in  DupUsm 
V.  WhUe,  6  La.  Ann.,  614.  She  held  the  actual 
legal  title.  The  will  operated  as  a  conveyance 
in  the  same  manner  that  a  private  act  of  sale 
would  have  done.  It  is  proved  that  the  sales  of 
the  estate  were  made  at  auction,  and  had  the 
form  of  sales  made  by  authorization  of  the  court ; 
this  is  the  fair  presumption;  nor  can  the  com- 
plainant at  this  late  day  have  a  decree  against 
Iheae  respondents.  Presumption  that  the  execu- 
tors were  duly  authorized  to  make  sales  for  pay- 
ment of  debts  comes  instead  of  proof.  This  bill 
was  filed  more  than  thirty  years  aifter  Mrs.  Oaines 
became  of  age,  and  thirty-six  vears  after  the 
first  vendor  purchased  and  took  title,  in  1820; 
and  it  must  be  presumed  that  the  proper  orders 
of  the  probate  court  were  granted.  The  pre- 
umption  arises  from  possession  and  lapse  of 
time.  Possession  of  itself  is,  in  the  nature  of 
men  and  things,  an  indicium  of  ownership.  If 
all  persons  acquiesce  in  the  possession,  the  ac- 
quiescence tends  to  prove  property  in  the  pos- 
sessor; and  after  the  lapse  of  th&ty  years  the 
probabilities  so  increase,  that  courts  of  Justice, 
for  the  safety  of  society,  hold  an  adverse  claim 
to  be  without  foundation.  He  who  thirty  years 
ago  may  have  been  abundantly  able  to  show 
regularity  of  proceedings  and  evidence  of  own- 
er^p,  may  be  unable  to  do  so  now.  His  wit- 
nesses may  be  dead,  as  is  emphatically  the  case 
here.  His  title  papers  may  be  destroyed  or  lost; 
and  a  court  of  equity  must  say,  as  the  Supreme 
Court  of  New  York  did  in  the  case  of  McDonald 
V.  McCaU,  10  Johns.,  880,  "The  fact  is  pre- 
sumed for  the  purpose  and  from  a  principle  of 
quieting  men's  possessions,  and  not  because  the 
court  really  think  a  grant  has  been  made."  Or, 
as  the  Supreme  Court  of  Tennessee  said  in  the 
case  of  Hanet  v.  Peek,  Mart.  &  Terg.,  286,  "In 
such  case,  length  of  possession  supplies  the 
place  of  testimony;  presumption  is  substituted 
lor  belief;  we  believe  when  the  fact  is  proved; 
we  presume  in  the  absence  of  proof." 

Had  Mary  Clark's  devisees  sued  this  pur- 
chaser, he  could  have  relied  on  presumption  to 
supply  proof  of  regular  orders  from  the  probate 
court  to  authorize  the  executors  to  sell,  or  that 
Mary  Clark  regularly  accepted  the  succession; 
and  the  same  presumption  must  prevail  against 
Uiis  complainant 

It  is  provided  by  the  7th  section  of  the  Act 
of  March  26,  1810,  that  contracts  of  sale  of  real 
property  in  Louisiana  shall  be  recorded  in  the 
office  of  the  parish  Judge  where  the  property 
is  situated;  and  if  not  so  recorded,  the  contract 
shall  be  void.  It  is  admitted  in  this  case  that 
both  the  power  of  attorney  from  Mary  Clark, 
and  the  deeds  to  purchasers  made  under  that 
pow6r  were  not  recorded  in  the  office  of  the 
probate  judge,  but  that  thev  were  recorded  in 
a  notary  s  office  in  New  Orleans;  and  it  is  as- 
sumed, and  the  cause  is  made  to  depend  mainlv 
on  the  fact,  that  the  sales  of  Chew  &  Relf, 
as  attorneys  of  Mary  Clark,  are  null  as  to  third 
persons  for  this  reason.  'This  is  an  entire  mis- 
take.   The  Act  of  1810,  section  7.  never  had 

Bee  24  How. 


any  application  to  the  Pariah  of  Orleans,  where 
the  land  in  dispute  lies.  It  "had  reference  to 
those  parishes  where  the  office  of  parish  Judge 
was  established,  combining  with  the  Judicul 
powers  of  the  officer  those  of  notary  and 
recorder  of  mortgages,"  Ac.  "These  powers 
were  not  possessed  by  the  Judge  of  the  Parish 
and  City  of  New  Orleans.  The  law  is  not 
applicable  to  this  parish,  and  has  been  so  con- 
sidered ever  since  its  enactment."  Morris  v. 
Crocker,  4  La.,  149.  It  is  further  held,  that 
the  notarial  offices  of  the  city  were  the  proper 
offices  in  which  the  record  was  to  be  made. 
lb.  In  this,  and  all  other  respects  Mary  Clark's 
conveyance  was  regular. 

The  evidence  shows,  that  as  against  the  re- 
spondents to  this  bill,  the  claim  set  up  is  gross- 
ly unjust.  Clark's  failure  was  very  mrge;  his 
estate  was  wholly  insolvent.  The  purchasers 
have,  in  fact,  paid  his  debts  to  a  large  amount. 
Many  of  them  are  yet  unpaid.  The  purchasers 
have  built  houses  and  raised  families  on  the 

Property  now  sought  to  be  recovered.  A  city 
as  been  built  upon  it  It  has  probably  in- 
creased in  value  five  hundred  fold  since  1820; 
much  of  it  certainly  has. 

That  the  respondents  have  been  harassed 
with  a  previous  lawsuit  for  the  same  property, 
in  whidi  the  complainant  claimed  as  neir,  and 
was  defeated,  neither  helps  her  case  nor  lessens 
the  hardships  imposed  on  the  respondents. 

At  the  argument,  conclusions  of  law  and  of 
fact  were  relied  on  as  having  been  established 
by  the  case  of  PaUenon  v.  &aine$,  reported  in 
6  How.,  666.  That  was  a  false  and  fictitious 
case  made  up  bv  Oaines  and  wife,  with  the  assent 
of  Patterson,  they  having  relinquished  to  him 
the  property  sued  for.  'The  object  of  that  suit 
was  to  circumvent  this  court  by  a  fraudulent 
contrivance  to  obtain  an  opinion  here,  to  the 
end  of  governing  the  rights  of  the  other  de- 
fendants sued  Jointly  witn  Patterson.  And  in 
this,  General  and  Mrs.  Gaines  seemingly  suc- 
ceeded. They  obtained  both  the  opinion  and 
decree  they  soueht;  but  when  the  other  defend- 
ants came  to  a  hearing,  they  examined  Patter- 
son as  a  witness,  and  proved  and  exposed  by 
his  testimony  the  contrivance  and  fraud  prac- 
ticed ;  and  for  us  now  to  declare  that  so  gross  a 
contempt  to  this  court,  and  the  practice  of  a 
fraud  so  disgraceful  to  the  administratton  of 
lustice,  established  any  matter  of  fact  or  any 
binding  principle  of  law,  would  be  to  sanction 
and  uphold  that  proceeding,  and  to  invite  its 
repetition.  That  case  should  be  disregarded, 
as  it  was  disregarded,  when  the  cause  or  which 
it  was  part  was  fully  and  fairly  heard  in  1852, 
and  which  is  reported  in  Howard  vol.  12.' 

By  an  amendment  to  their  bill  made  in  1849 
(12  How.,  687),  General  and  Mrs.  Gaines  had 
the  boldness  to  allege  and  claim  that  the  de- 
cree in  Patterson's  fictitious  case  was  re»  ju- 
dicata, and  an  estoppel  to  the  other  defendants 
to  that  suit;  and  to  that  end  relied  on  the  de- 
cree on  the  final  hearing  in  1852,  thereby  avow- 

l.'-The  cose  of  Lord  v.  Veaxle,8  How.,  258,  is  full 
to  the  point,  that  a  flctitlons  prooeedinir  is  void  be- 
cause there  is  no  contest.  Patterson  did  not  act  in 
the  matter  at  all,  further  than  to  lend  his  name  to 
General  and  Mrs.  Gaines.  They  made  up  the  case 
by  ftlinir  the  answer  to  their  own  bUl— flUnff  such 
evidence  as  suited  their  purposes ;  and  bringing  up 
the  appeal  to  this  court  in  Fatterson's  name. 


958-681 


SupBBMS  Court  of  tbx  Unitbd  Statbb. 


Dec  TmsLM, 


ing  the  fraudulent  object  of  obtaining  that  de- 
cree. 

A  question  not  directly  decided  in  the  case 
reported  in  12  How., was  whether  Daniel  Clark 
married  Mrs.  Des  Grange.  Madame  Despau 
swore  that  she  was  present  as  the  marriage  in 
Philadelphia,  and  that  several  otheis  were 
present.  Her  integrity  and  credit  as  a  witness 
were  so  directly  oyerthrown  in  the  former  case 
by  the  deposition  of  Daniel  W.  Coze,  and  by 
many  circumstances,  as  to  leave  her  evidence 
of  no  value.  She  swore  that  she  went  to  Phila- 
delphia with  her  sister  to  procure  evidence  of 
Des  Grange's  marriage  previous  to  marrying 
her  sister.  Coze  proved  beyond  doubt  that  the 
two  women  came  there*  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
concealing  the  birth  of  a  child,  of  which  Mrs. 
Des  Grange  was  pregnant,  and  of  which  she 
was  very  soon  delivered,  and  it  was  secreted 
and  raised  to  womanhood  near  Philadelphia. 
This  was  Caroline,  afterwards  Mrs.  Barnes. 
And  as  soon  as  Mrs.  Des  Granse  was  able  to 
travel,  the  two  women  returned  to  New  Or- 
leans. Me.  Despau  also  swore  in  several  de- 
positions that  this  was  Des  Grange's  child.  At 
the  time  of  its  birth  he  had  b^n  absent  in 
France  for  than  a  year.  Clark  sent  Mrs.  Des 
Grange  to  Mr.  Coze  with  a  letter,  saying  the 
child  was  Clark's,  and  to  provide  for  the  mother, 
and  take  charge  of  Uie  child,  which  Coze 
did.  It  was  suggested  at  the  argument  that 
Coze  was  not  a  competent  witness,  and  not  al- 
together entitled  to  credit.  Clark's  estate 
owed  Coze  largely  and  if  Mrs.  Gaines  recovered, 
then  Coze  ezpected  to  be  benefited  by  the  re- 
covei^.  So  that  he  was  interested  to  uphold 
Mrs.  Gaines'  claim;  nor  has  the  deposition  of 
Mr.  Coze  been  objected  to;  on  the  contrary,  it 
is  admitted  by  stipulatiou.    R.,  08. 

Mr.  Coze's  character  for  integrity  is  promi- 
nently manifest  bv  sustaining  facts. 

Clark  never  admitted  the  marriage  to  any 
one  entitled  to  credit, or  who  could  be  believed, 
when  swearing  to  what  a  dead  man  had  said. 

He  proposed  to  marry  another  lady  in  1^8, 
and  Mrs.  Des  Granee  and  Madame  Despau 
came  to  Philadelphia,  and  sent  for  Mr,  Coze, 
then  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Clark  in  large 
mercantile  transactions,  and  inquired  of  him 
whether  the  fact  was  true.  Coze  assented.  Mrs. 
Des  Grange  said  that  Clark  had  promised  to 
marry  her,  and  that  she  then  felt  at  liberty  to 
marry  herself;  and  soon  after,  she  was  manied 
to  M.  Gardette,  a  dentist  of  Philadelphia. 

In  1805  Des  Granj^e  returned  to  New  Orleans, 
and  was  sued  bv  his  wife  for  alimonv.  She 
recovered,  and  hid  a  decree  against  him  for 
$500  per  annum.  Mrs.  Des  Grange  never  as- 
sumed that  Clark  was  her  husband,  so  far  as  we 
are  informed  from  any  reliable  source.  She 
resided  in  Louisiana  for  many  years,  and  until 
these  proceedings  had  progressed  for  fifteen 
years  and  more  and  could  have  deposed  to 
the  fact  of  marriage,  had  her  daughter  seen 
proper  to  ezamine  her  as  a  witness;  but  this  was 
not  done. 

It  is  altogether  immaterial,  however,  whether 
Clark  did  or  did  not  marry  Des  Grange's  wife, 
as  it  could  be  of  no  value  to  the  complainant 
if  he  did.  Clark  must  have  been  an  innocent 
and  deluded  party  to  give  Mrs.  Gfdnes  the 
benefit  proposed  by  the  will  of  1818— as  in  the 
case  of  an  adventurer  from  abroad,  marrying 

7»6 


an  innocent  single  wonum,  leaving  a  wife  be- 
hind him.  There,  the  children  of  the  second 
marriaee  cannot  be  disinherited  and  con- 
demned; they  can  take  as  bastards  from  the 
mother.  So  the  courts  of  Louisiana  hold.  But 
what  are  the  facts  here?  Clark  acted  in  con- 
cert with  Mrs.  Des  Grange  and  her  sisters  in 
sendine  Des  Grange  to  France,  as  agent  of  his 
wife's  family,  to  settle  up  the  affairs  of  an  es- 
tate of  theirs  at  Bordeauz.  Des  Grange  was 
absent  about  fifteen  months,  and  in  the  mean 
time,  and  shortly  before  the  ezpiraticHi  of  the 
time»  Mrs.  Des  Grange  was  delivered  of  the 
child  Caroline  at  Philadelphia,  which  Clark 
admitted  at  all  times  before  his  death  was  his 
child.  This  is  an  undisputed  fact.  Clark  acted 
as  the  friend  of  Des  Grange,  and  corresponded 
with  him  dm  ing  his  abMnoe,  and  aided  his 
wife.  The  criminal  connection  that  was  ez- 
posed  by  the  birth  of  the  child  had  obviously 
ezisted  before  Des  Grange  was  sent  to  France; 
and  in  the  transaction  of  sending  him  away, 
and  of  prosecuting  him  on  his  return,  Mra.  I)ea 
Grange*  her  two  sisters,  and  Clark,  were  un- 
doubtedly acting  in  conjunction.  Madame 
Caillavet  swears  that  she  set  on  foot  the  prose- 
cution against  Des  Grange.  13  How.,  509,  510. 

That  Des  Granse  had  a  wife  living  when  be 
married  the  complainant's  mother,  was  a  mere 
pretense  to  cover  a  nefarious  transaction,  as  is 
abundantly  established  by  the  facts  appearing 
in  the  case  reported  in  12  Howard.  'The  idea, 
therefore,  that  Clark  was  an  innocent,  a  de- 
luded party,  is  wholly  inadmissible,  and  must 
be  rejected  as  the  least  sustained  part  of  this  re> 
markable  case. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  decree  of  the 
Circuit  Court  should  be  aflirmed. 

ifr.  Justice  Gx*ler,  dissenting: 

I  wholly  dissent  from  the  opinion  of  the 
majority  of  the  court  in  this  case,  both  as  to 
the  law  and  the  facts.  But  I  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  vindicate  my  opinion  by  again  pre- 
senting to  the  public  view  a  histoij  of  the 
scandalous  gossip  which  has  been  buned  under 
the  dust  of  half  a  century,  and  which  a  proper 
feeling  of  delicacy  should  have  suffered  to  re- 
main so;  I,  therelore,  dismiss  the  case,  as  I  hope, 
for  the  last  time,  with  the  single  remark,  that 
if  it  be  the  law  of  Louisiana  that  a  will  can  be 
established  by  the  dim  recollections,  imagina- 
tions, or  inventions  of  anile  gossips,  after  forty- 
five  years,  to  disturb  the  titles  and  possessioos 
of  bona  fide  purchasers,  without  notice,  of  an 
apparently  indefeasible  legal  title,  "  Hctudeqtti' 
dem  inmdeo,  miror  tnagis7* 

Also  dissenting,  Mr,  Chief  Jtuiics  Tane/. 

Cited-78  U.  8.  (6  Wall.),  TOT,  7W,  TIT,  607.718. 101 ; 
104  U.  S.,  406 ;  3  Woods,  «3 ;  10  BIsb., 216;  2 McC^ 
43T;  2  Hughes,  187. 1S8. 


THOMAS  J.  DAVIDSON,  F^,  in  Br.. 

V, 

WILLIAM  L.  LANIER.  CunKor  of  Jobk  J. 
McMann,  Deceased. 

Praeiioe  an  motion  to  diami$9 — wAo^  noHee  to  be 
given  to  plaintiff  in  error  or  appelianL 

•4  U.S. 


1660. 


Dayioson  y.  Lanibb. 


It  is  the  pmotioe  of  this  court  to  hear  motions  to 
<]lsmi88,  on  the  day  assiimed  for  business  of  that 
description,  before  the  case  is  reached  in  the  regu- 
lar call  on  the  docket. 

Notice  on  the  motion  must  be  flriven  to  the  plaint- 
iff in  error  or  appellantflonflr  enough  before  the  mo- 
tion is  heard  to  give  him  opportunity  to  contest  the 
motion.  ' 

The  lenarth  of  notice  must  depend  upon  the  dis- 
tance of  the  counsel  or  party  from  the  place  of 
holdinfrthe  court,  and  must  be  long  enough  to  en- 
able him  to  arrange  his  business  and  reach  the 
oourt. 

Distant  counsel  cannot  be  expected  to  attend  the 
court  merely  to  guard  against  the  possibility  of  a 
motion  to  dismiss. 

Where  there  is  no  proof  of  the  actual  service  of 
the  notice,  and  the  case  is  so  late  on  the  docket  that 
it  could  not  be  reached  during  the  term,  the  mo- 
tion will  be  continued  to  the  next  term,  then  to  be 
heard  on  thirty  days'  notice,  where  the  counsel  re- 
side in  Mississippi. 

Motion  aUd  Feb.  IS,  1861.     OorUinued  Mar.  14, 

1861. 

IN  SRROR  to  the  District  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  Northern  District  of  Missis- 
sippi. 

The  question  involved  is  stated  by  the  court. 
Mr.  Brent,  for  defendant  in  error. 
Mr.  Davis,  Attorney  of  Record,  for  plaint- 
iff in  error. 

Mr.  Chief  Juftiee  Taney  delivered  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court : 

A  motion  has  been  made  in  each  of  these 
cases  to  dismiss  it  for  want  of  jurisdiction,  on 
account  of  certain  defects,  as  it  is  alleged  in  the 
process  and  proceedings  made  necessary  by  the 
Act  of  Congress,  in  order  to  bring  it  before  this 
court. 

It  is  the  practice  of  this  court  to  receive  and 
hear  motions  of  this  kind  on  the  day  assigned 
for  business  of  that  description,  before  the  case 
Is  reached  in  the  regular  call  of  the  docket. 
And  the  rtde  has  been  adopted,  because  it 
would  be  unjust  to  the  parties  to  delay  the  de- 
cision until  the  case  is  called  for  trial,  if  the 

See  24  How. 


court  are  satisfied  that  they  have  not  Jurisdic- 
diction,  and  that  the  case  must  be  ultimately 
dismissied  without  deciding  any  of  the  matters 
in  controversy  between  the  parties. 

But  in  order  to  prevent  surprise  upon  the 
plaintiff  in  error  or  appellant,  the  court  have 
always,  where  the  motion  is  made  in  advance  of 
the  regular  call,  directed  notice  to  be  given  to 
him  or  his  counsel,  and  reauired  proof  that  it 
was  served  lon^  enough  before  the  motion  was 
heard  to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  contesting 
the  motion  if  he  desires  to  do  so.  And  the 
time  required  must  depend  upon  the  distance 
of  the  counsel  or  the  party  from  the  place  of 
holding  the  court,  and  must  be  sufficient  not 
only  to  enable  him  to  make  the  Journey,  but  to 
arrange  business  in  which  he  may  be  engaged 
when  he  receives  the  notice.  For  when  a  case 
stands  so  late  upon  the  docket  of  this  court  as 
to  give  no  reasonable  proof  of  reaching  it  dur- 
ing the  term,  it  cannot  b^  expected  that  distant 
counsel  will  leave  their  usual  place  of  business 
and  attend  here  to  guard  against  the  possibility 
of  a  motion  to  dismiss. 

The  motions,  in  these  two  cases,  were  made 
about  three  weeks  before  the  close  of  the  term 
but  as  soon  as  could  be  conveniently,  after  they 
were  docketed,  and  the  court  directed  the  usual 
notice  to  be  given.  We  are  satisfied  that  the 
counsel  for  the  defendant  in  error  has  used 
every  means  in  his  power  to  comply  with  the 
order.  But  he  has  no  proof  that  it  was  actually 
served.  The  counsel  and  the  client  both  reside 
in  Mississippi,  and  the  cases  stand  so  late  on  the 
docket  that  a  trial  could  not  be  expected  at  this 
term.  Nor  could  they  anticipate  that  there 
would  be  any  reason  for  their  attendance.  Un- 
der these  circumstances  the  court  order  that  the 
motions  be  continued,  to  be  heard  on  the  first 
Friday  in  next  term,  provided  notice  of  the  mo- 
tion and  the  day  of  hearing  be  served  on  the 
party  or  his  counsel,  thirty  days  btfore  the  com- 
meneemeni  of  the  term. 

797 


End  of  Yolumb  65. 


APPENDIX. 


THESE  actions  were  brought  to  obtain  in  junctions  prohibiting  the  erection  of  bridges  over  the 
Passaic  River,  which  were  authorized  by  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey.  The  complain- 
ants were  owners  of  vessels  The  circuit  court  dismissed  the  bills.  On  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  the  decree  of  the  circuit  court  was  affirmed  of  necessity,  the  court 
being  equally  divided.  No  opinion  of  this  court  was.  therefore,  written.  Since  these  causes 
were  thus  disposed  of,  however,  the  remarkable  development  of  the  great  commercial  interests 
of  the  country  would  seem  to  have  rendered  the  report  of  the  able  argument  of  the  eminent 
counsel  engaged,  as  well  as  the  exhaustive  treatment  of  the  principles  involved  by  His  Honor, 
Mr.  Jfutke  Grier,  of  too  great  practical  value  to  excuse  its  omission  from  these  reports. — Ed. 


CHARLES  E.  MILNOR,  Appt,, 

V, 

THE  NEW  JERSEY  RAILROAD  AND 
TRANSPORTATION  COMPANY,  and 
THE  PROPRIETORS  OF  THE  BRIDGES 
OVER  THE  RIVERS  PASSAIC  a»d 
HACKENSACK. 

DAVID  BIGELOW,  Appt, 

THE  NEW   JERSEY    RAILROAD    AND 
TRANSPORTATION  COMPANY. 

CHARLES  E.  MILNOR,  Appt, 

THE  NEWARK  PLANK  ROAD  AND  PER- 
RY COMPANY,  AND  THE  PROPRIE- 
TORS  OP  THE  BRIDGES  OVER  THE 
RIVERS  PASSAIC  and  HACKENSACK. 

(Not  found  to  haw  been  hitherto  reported.) 

Bvery  brldgre  may  be  said  to  be  an  ot>8truotion  on 
the  channel  of  a  liver ;  but  it  is  act,  necessarily,  a 
nuisance. 

The  court  has  no  power  to  arrest  the  course  of 
public  improvement,  on  account  of  their  efTects  on 
the  value  of  property,  appreciating  it  in  one  place, 
and  depreciating  it  in  another. 

If  special  damage  occurs  to  an  individual,  the  law 
gives  him  a  remedy. 

But  he  cannot  recover  in  a  court  of  law  or  equity, 
special  damage,  as  for  a  common  nuisance,  uF  the 
erection  complained  of  be  not  a  nuisance. 

A  bridge  authorized  by  a  State  cannot  be  treated 
as  a  nuisance  under  the  laws  of  that  State. 

The  Dolice  power  of  a  State  includes  the  regula- 
tion of  highways  and  bridges  within  its  boundaries. 

Congress  has  never  assumed  the  exercise  of  such 
a  power,  nor  has  it,  by  any  legislative  Act,  con- 
ferred this  power  on  the  courts. 

The  United  States  has  no  common  law  offenees, 
and  has  passed  no  statute  declaring  such  an  erec- 
tion a  nuisance. 

A  court  cannot,  by  arbitrary  decree,  restrain  the 
erection  of  a  bridge,  or  define  its  form  and  propor- 
tions. These  are  subjects  of  legislative,  not  Judicial, 
discretion. 

It  is  a  power  which  has  always  heretofore  been 
exercised  by  State  Lejyrialatures  over  rivers  wholly 
within  their  Jurisdiction. 

The  case  of  Pennsylvania  v.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,' 
54  U.  S.,  679,  considered. 

The  question,  whether  the  power  to  regulate 
bridges  over  navigable  rivers  wholly  within  the 


bounds  of  a  State,  could  be  exercised  by  it  below  a 
port  of  entrv,  and  whether  the  establishnyent  of 
such  a  port  cud,  ipso  facto,  devest  the  State  of  such 
a  power,  was  not  in  the  Wheeling  Bridge  case,  and 
therefore,  not  decided. 

Congress  has  the  exclusive  power  to  regulate  com- 
merce, but  that  has  never  been  construeid  to  include 
the  means  by  which  commerce  is  carried  on  within 
a  State. 

Congress  has  never  attempted  to  regulate  canals, 
turnpikes,  bridges  and  railroads. 

When  a  city  is  made  a  port  of  entry.  Congress  does 
not,  thereby,  assume  to  regulate  its  harbor  or  de- 
tract from  the  sovereign  rights  before  exercised  by 
each  State  over  its  own  public  rivers. 

Congress  may  establish  poetofflces  and  post-roads, 
but  this  does  not  alfect  or  control  the  absolute  pow- 
er of  the  State  over  highways  and  bridges. 

Congress,  by  conferring  the  privilege  of  a  port  of 
entry  upon  a  town  or  dty,  does  not  come  in  conflict 
with  the  police  power  of  a  State  exercised  in  bridg- 
ingher  own  rivers  below  such  port. 

The  police  power  to  make  bridges  over  its  public 
rivers.  Is  as  absolutely  vested  in  a  State  as  the  com- 
mercial power  is  in  Congress. 

The  court  has  jurisdiction  to  administer  the  relief 
sought  here,if  complainants  have  shown  themselves 
entitled  to  it. 

History  of  the  legislative  and  other  transactions 
connected  with  the  right  of  the  •*  Proprietors  of  the 
Bridges  over  the  Rivers  Passaic  and  Hackensack,** 
given. 

The  "  Proprietors  of  Bridges,"  &o..  have  no  mo- 
nopolv  for  building  bridges  within  the  boundaries 
specified  in  the  New  Jersey  Act. 

If  the  proprietors  had  the  sole  right  to  build 
bridges  and  take  tolls,  their  whole  franchise  might 
have  been  condemned  by  the  Legislature,  under 
their  right  of  eminent  domain. 

The  Railroad  Company  has  not  covenanted  or 
agreed  with  the  complainants,  or  those  under  whom 
thev  claim,  that\he  railroad  bridge  over  the  Passaic 
shall  be  forever  fixed  at  Center  Street. 

Argued  Dec.  5,  6,  7,  10  dh  11,  1860.     Cur.  ad, 
mUt,  Meh.  U,  1861.  Decided  Jan.  27, 186£. 

APPEALS  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  for  the  District  of  New  Jersey. 
The  above  three  cases  involved  the  same  ques- 
tions and  were  argued  and  decided  at  the  same 
time  in  this  court.  The  cases  are  stated  with 
sufficient  fullness  in  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Justice 
Grier,  delivered  in  the  court  below,  and  in  the 
following  brief  for  the  appellants. 

Messrs.  George  Harding^  and  Cortland 

Parker,  for  appellants: 

The  complainants  pray  injunctions  against 
two  bridges,  as  proposed  to  be  built  on  the  River 
Passaic,  one  by  the  New  Jersey  Railroad  and 
Transportation  Company,  the  other  by  the 
New  York  Plank  Road  and  Ferry  Company, 

709 


i 


Appendix. 


upon  three  distinct  grounds,  all  applying  to  the 
railroad  bridge,  two  of  them  to  the  plank  road 

1}  bridge. 

' '  I.  The  complainants  are  owners  of  vessels, 
duly  enrolled  and  licensed  in  the  coasting  trade, 
accustomed  to  pass  the  site  of  the  proposed 
bridges,  up  and  down  the  Passaic,  a  navigable 
river,  wherein  the  tide  and  ebbs  and  flows,  to 
and  from  Newark,  which  is  a  port  of  entry. 
They  are  also  owners  of  docks  above  such  sites, 
and  which  will  be  depreciated  by  the  bridges. 
They  assert  that  these  bridges  will  be  a  nuisance 
to  navigation  and,  therefore,  ought  to  be  en- 
Joined. 

II.  The  complainant,  Charles  E.  Milnor,  is 
one  of  "  the  Proprietors  of  the  bridges  over  the 
Rivers  Passaic  and  Hackensack,"  and  entitled 
to  the  benefit  of  a  contract  made  by  the  State 
of  New  Jersey  with  him  and  his  associates,  that 
no  other  bridge  than  theirs,  commonly  called 
the  turnpike  bridge,  should  be  erected  within 
certain  limits.  These  bridges  are  to  be  within 
those  limits.  He  has  protested  against  any  such 
erection,  and  he  insists  that  they  cannot  be  le- 
gally built. 

III.  The  New  Jersey  Railroad  Company  In 
1832  was  about  to  locate  its  route  and  bridge 
at  Commercial  Dock,  the  site  now  in  dispute. 
They  were  opposed;  a  legal  controversy  was 
begun  in  Chancery  of  New  Jersey,  which  was 
compromised  by  their  adopting  the  bridge  and 
route  now  used  by  them,  more  than  twenty 
years,  across  the  Passaic  River.  This,  the  com- 

J>lainants  assert,  was  a  binding  agreement  for 
awful  consideration,  to  the  benellt  of  which 
they,  as  owners  of  real  estate  which  will  be  af- 
fected, and  depreciated  by  the  change,  and 
otherwise  are  entitled,  ^d  they  seek  legal  reme- 
dy against  its  infraction.  This  cause  of  com- 
plaint applies  only  to  the  railroad  bridge. 

The  Kiver  Passaic  is  a  public  navigable  river, 
bounding  the  coasU  of  the  United  States,  and 
Congress,  by  virtue  of  its  power  **to  regulate 
commerce  with  foreign  nations  and  among  the 
several  States,"  has  asserted  a  certain  Jurisdic- 
tion in  itself,  and  a  certain  right  of  navigation, 
or  ju$  publicum,  in  tlie  citizens  of  the  United 
States  in  this  and  similar  navigable  rivers,  and 
has  regulated  commerce  thereon : 

1 .  By  establishing  ports  of  entry  and  delivery 
for  the'citizens  of  the  United  States  and  other 
nations.  Congress  has  designated  the  ports  on 
the  coast  or  navigable  rivers  frop  or  to  which 
vessels  engaged  in  certain  branches  of  com- 
merce may  sail ;  and  incidentally  Congress  has 
indicated  the  waters  which  may  be  used  by  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States  or  other  nations  in 
going  to  or  from  the  designated  ports. 

1  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  682;  4  U.  S.  SUt- 
utes  at  Large,  715;  Hale  de  P&rUbui  Maria,  46, 
50.  52,  58,  72,  84;  BlundeU  v.  CatteraU,  5  B.  & 
Aid..  268;  IhmTia.  v.  Wheeling  Bridge,  18  How., 
485;  Carfi€ld  v.  CoryeU,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  871. 

2.  Congress  has  divided  the  *' coast"  of  the 
United  States  into  collection  districts,  of  which 
one  comprehends  *'  the  waters  of  New  Jersey, 
heretofore  within  the  jurisdiction  of  New  Jer- 
sey," and  has  subsequently  included  the  River 
Passaic  by  name. 

Act  of  1789,  1  Slat,  at  L.,  82,  147;  Act  of 
1882,  4  Stat.  atL,  715. 

8.  Congress  has  granted  coasting  licenses,  and 
attached  certain  privileges  and  duties  thereto, 

800 


which  involve  the  use  of  navigable  riven  ex- 
tending f^m  the  ports  to  the  open  sea. 

Act  of  1798,  8  SUt.  at  L.,  805.  sees.  4.  14-18; 
Act  of  181  9,  8  Stat,  at  L  ,  492;  sec.  1;  Act  of 
1822.  8  Stat,  at  L.,  685;  OibboM  v.  Ogden,  9 
Wheat..  212. 

4.  Congress  has  included  in  the  designation 
"  coast  of  the  United  States,"  expressly,  shores 
of  **  navigpable  rivers,"  as  well  as  '*  sea  coast," 
thus  defining  the  term  '*  coast." 

Act  1819.  8  Stat,  at  L.,  492,  sec.  1;  8  Stat, 
at  L.,  685;  1  Slat,  at  L.,  809,  sees.  14-18. 

5.  Congress  has  attached  certain  duties  and 
privileges  to  foreign  vessels  and  to  vessels  trad- 
ing with  foreign  countries,  or  in  foreign  articles, 
by  treaty  and  by  legislation.  Act  1798. 1  Stat. 
at  L.,  809.  sections  14  and  18;  Act  1799.  sees. 
50-58,  92. 104. 

6.  Congress  has  expended  money  in  survey- 
ing, sounding  and  charting  navigable  rivers 
extending  from  the  sea  to  ports  of  entry. 

Act  16^7,  2  Stat,  at  L.,  418;  see  SynopUcai 
Index  of  U.  S.  SUt.  at  L..  pp.  100,  101. 

7.  Congress  has  expended  money  in  clearing 
out  and  improving  the  channels  of  rivers  be- 
tween the  sea  and  ports  of  entir,  by  construct - 
ing  breakwaters,  buoys  in  the  channels  to  guide 
the  mariner  by  day,  and  light-houses  to  guide 
him  by  night. 

Act  of  1804,  2  SUt.  at  L.,  800;  see  List  of 
Appropriations  in  Synoptical  Index  of  U.  S. 
SUt.  at  L.,  pp.  62,  70,  75  to  89;  Vols.  X.  and 
XL,  Stat,  at  L. 

8.  Congress  has  established  custom-housea, 
warehouses,  scales,  etc.,  at  ports  of  entry,  and 
esUblished  collectors,  surveyors,  appraisers, 
and  other  officers  thereat. 

Act  1799.  1  SUt.  at  L.,  642,  sec.  21 ;  TremleU 
V.  Adams,  18  How.,  804. 

9.  Congress,  in  esUblishing  these  places  as 
ports,  constituted  them  sea  marts,  at  which 
trade  between  foreign  nations  and  other  States 
should  be  carried  on;  and  this  was  done  with 
a  view  to  the  best  interests  of  the  citizens  of 
the  whole  of  the  United  Sutes,  not  of  the  citi- 
zens of  the  particular  Sute  or  town. 

Passenger  Cases,  7  How..  450.  Jfr.  JnsUes 
Catron's  opinion;  Mr.  Justice  Oner's  opinion; 
Hale  de  Portibtis  Maris,  72. 

10.  Lastly,  Congress  has  regulated  navigation 
on  the  Passaic,  by  willing  that  "Commerce 
shall  be  free,"  and  by  iU  negative  action  in  not 
imposing  restrainU,  or  authorizing  the  several 
Sutes  to  do  so. 

Passenger  Cases,  Mr.  Justice  McLean's  opin- 
son,  7  How.,  899,  Mr,  Justice  Grier's  opimon; 
Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat,  209. 

11.  The  '*  navigable  rivers"  in  which  the  tide 
ebbs  and  flows,  which  connect  the  ocean  with 
the  porto  of  the  United  SUtes,  were  held  to  be 
arms  of  the  sea,  both  by  the  common  law  and  by 
the  international  law,  at  Uie  time  of  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution;  and  to  such  rivers, 
therefore,  the^'iM  pubUeum  of  the  United  Sutes 
was  atUched,  by  reason  of  Uiis^act,  in  the  same 
manner  as  it  attached  to  the  high  sea. 

Angell,  Waters,  pp.  78,  75,  80;  Hale  de 
P&rUbus  Maris,  pp.  10,  12.  86;  Davies.  149; 
Commissioners  v.  Hemphill,  26  Wend.  N.  T.. 
404;  2  Conn.,  48;  7  Conn.,  186;  8 Conn., 221;  9 
Conn., 88;  8Black,  Ind.,  198; 88cam. III.. 500. 

In  this  particular  the  Ohio  River  differed  at 
law,  and  hence  the  Act  of  Virginia,  providing 

n  u.  s. 


Al>FEKDlX. 


•  •• 
111 


for  the  erection  of  Kentucky  into  a  State,  of 
1789.     The  effect  of  the  compact  between  Yir 
ginia  and  Kentucky  was  to  place  the  Ohio  on 
me  same  footing  as  the  tidal  rivers  of  the  old 
States. 

3 Conn.,  48:  7Ck)nn.,  186;  OConn.,  88;  Com- 
rrUmoners  v.  HemphiU,  26  Wend.  N.  T.,  404; 
Oifyof  Mobile  v.  EOava,  16  Pet.,  255;  PoUarda 
V.  ffagan,  3  How.,  229;  Pen-Mylvania  r.  Wheel- 
ing Bridge,  13  How., •685.  per  Mr,  GfUef  Justice 
Taney;  Qeneeee  (Jhitf  ▼.  FUthugh,  12  How., 
455. 

The  commerce  which  begins  or  ends  at  the 
United  States  ports  located  on  these  arms  of 
the  sea,  or  navigable  rivers,  and  which  is  car- 
ried on  between  foreign  nations  and  the  several 
States,  is  wholly  independent  of  state  jurisdic- 
tional lines. 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  194;  Passenger 
Gases,  per  Mr.  Justice  Wayne,  7  How..  414; 

Sir  Mr.  Justice  Catron,  445;  per  Mr,  Justice 
rier,  462. 

ly.  In  view  of  the  foregoing  Congressional 
action,  no  State  can  interfere  with  Uie  free 
navigation  of  any  "navigable  river,"  or  arm 
of  the  sea,  leading  from  the  high  sea  to  any 
declared  port  of  the  United  States,  by  interfer- 
ing Mrith  either  of  the  essentials  required  in 
navigating  said  waters,  viz. :  the  vessel,  the  im- 
pelling agent,  the  water,  or  the  navigators. 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat. ;  Pennsylvania  v. 
Wheeling  Bridge,  13  How.,  518;  Devoe  v.  Pen- 
rose Ferry  Bridge,  3  Am.  Law  Reg..  80;  Pm- 
senger  Cases,  per  Mr.  Justice  Catron,  7  How., 
450. 

y.  The  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
foreign  nations,  having  thus,  under  the  Consti- 
tution and  Acts  of  Congress,  acquired  a  right 
to  navigate  the  River  Passaic  to  and  from  the 
port  of  the  Town  of  Newark,  an  obstruction  to 
such  navigation,  under  the  Act  of  State  Legis- 
lature, is  unconstitutional  and  a  public  nui- 
sance that  may  be  enjoined  or  abated  on  com- 
plaint of  an  injured  party. 

PemiMhania  v.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,  18 
How;  Devoe  v.  Penrose  Ferry  Co.,  3  Law  Reg., 
80;  Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  1;  Brown  v. 
State  of  Maryland,  12  Wheat.,  419;  C(yrfidd  v. 
G<yryeU,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  379. 

y  I.  It  is  immaterial  whether  the  building  of 
a  bridge  across  a  navigable  river,  in  pursuance 
of  state  legislation,  is  appropriately  denominat 
ed  a  municipal  regulation,  a  police  regulation, 
or  a  regulation  of  commerce.  The  only  ques- 
tion now  to  be  discussed  is.  whether  the  bndge 
so  built,  under  authority  of  a  State  Legislature, 
would,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  interfere  with  the 
exercise  of  a  jus  pubUeum  recognized  in  a  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States  by  Congress,  or  any 
jurisdiction  that  has  been  asdum^  or  asserted 
by  Congress  over  such  a  navi^ble  river  of  the 
United  States,  or  any  regulation  of  commerce 
in  reference  thereto. 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  210;  C^fleld  v. 
Coryell,  4  Wash.  C.  C,  379;  Quarantine  Regu- 
lation. 1  U.  S.  SUt.,  619. 

yn.  The  equitable  powers  of  the  courts  of 
the  United  States  are  adequate  to  grant  relief, 
either  by  injunction  or  decree  in  a&tement,  at 
the  suit  of  an  injured  party. 

Pennsylvania  v.  Whemng  Bridge  Co.,  18 
How.,  518;  Devoe  v.  Penrose  Ferry  Bridge  Co., 
3  Law  Reg.,  80, 

U.  S.,  Book  16. 


yin.  That  the  courto  of  the  United  States  in 
exercising  this  power,  may  enjoin  absolutely 
against  the  erection  of  any  bridge  across  **  a 
navigable  river."  or  decree  absolute  an  abate- 
ment, or  may  grant  a  conditional  injunction 
against  particular  form  or  extent  of  construc- 
tion; that  courts  of  the  United  States  can  take 
cognizance  of,  and  determine  the  alleged  fact 
and  extent  of  nuisance,  or  can  refer  the  same  to 
a  master  or  to  a  jury. 

Pennsylvania  v.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,  13 
How.,  518:  Devoe  v.  Penrose  Ferry  Bridge  Co., 
3  Law  Reg..  80. 

The  present  case  is  within  the  principle  de- 
cided in  the  case  of  Pennsylvania  v.  Wheeling 
Bridge,  and  unlike  The  Black  Bird  Creek  case. 

State  of  Pennsylvania  v.  Wheeling  Bridge,  13 
How.,  518;  Devoe  v.  Penrose  Ferry  Bridge  Co., 
3  Law  Reg.,  80;  Wilson  v.  Black  Bird  Creek 
Marsh  Co.,  2  Pet. ;  Angell  on  Tide  Waters,  89; 
King  v.  Montague,  4  B.  <&  C.  58;  lOEng.  Com. 
Law,  413;  Bowe  v.  Ghranite  Bridge  Co.,  21 
Pick.,  344. 

IX.  In  exercising  this  power  the  court  will 
oonsider  the  requisites  of  the  commerce  carried 
on  upon  the  river;  the  position  and  size  of  the 
draws;  and  the  facility  and  expense  of  enlarg- 
ing the  same. 

Penna.  v.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,  13  How.,  518; 
New  Jersey  Laws,  1855.  374;  6  McLean.  517. 

Messrs.  J.  P.  Bradley.  A.  O.  Zabriskie* 
W.  H.  Seward,  W.  L.  Dayton  and  D.  H. 
Hayesv  for  appellees: 

I.  The  federal  courts  have  no  jurisdiction. 
The  Federal  Government  has  the  exclusive 
power  to  regulate  commerce  between  the  States, 
and  as  a  necessary  incident  thereto,  the  vessels 
and  vehicles  which  are  the  instruments  of  that 
commerce,  and  which  pass  from  one  State  to  or 
through  another;  but  it  has  not  the  right  to  reg- 
ulate or  change  the  surface  or  physical  face  of 
the  country  or  land  within  the  bounds  of  a  State 
over  which  such  vessels  or  vehicles  pass.  That 
power  is  wholly  in  the  States,  who  alone  can 
construct  roads,  canals,  docks,  ferries,  &c., 
level  or  tunnel  mountains,  erect  embankments, 
wharves,  &c. 

1.  This  power  is  nowhere  delegated  by  the 
Constitution. 

The  Federalist,  No.  45,  cited  11  Pet.,  133. 
says:  *'  The  powers  reserved  to  the  several 
States extend  to  the  internal  order,  im- 
provement and  prosperity  of  the  States." 

Roads,  ferries,  &c.,  have  been  repeatedly 
declared  to  be  exclusively  within  the  powers 
reserved  to  the  States. 

Gibbons  v.  Ogden,  9  Wheat.,  403;  New  York 
V.  MUn,  11  Pet..  133;  Veazie  v.  Moor,  14  How., 
574;  Withers  v.  Buckley,  61  U.  S.  <20  How.). 
92,  sees.  98  and  94. 

2.  All  agree  that  Congress  cannot  construct 
a  bridge  or  railroad,  canal  or  ferry,  in  the  in- 
terior of  a  State,  although  commerce  between 
two  other  States,  may.  nay  must,  be  carried  on 
over  them. 

The  power  to  regulate  commerce  among  the 
States  clearly  includes  commerce  not  carried 
on  by  water;  as  by  far  the  greatest  extent  of 
boundary  lines  between  the  eld  thirteen  States 
was  on  land,  and  the  first  commerce  among  na- 
tions was  by  land,  by  caravans  and  camels. 

9  Wheat.,  196,  Gibbons  v.  Ogden;  License 
Cases,  5  How.,  508. 

51  80\ 


iT 


Afpehdix. 


The  regulation  of  the  channels  of  communi- 
cation was  not  inchided  with  the  reasons  urged 
for  giving  the  regulation  of  (his  commerce  to 
Congress.  Federalist,  No.  42,  45,  and  7.  A  di- 
rect grant  of  this  power  would  not  have  heen 
tolerated. 

8.  Bridges  across  sti^ms  are  but  a  continua- 
tion of  a  road  over  water,  and  when  wholly 
within  a  State,  can  be  erected  and  authorized 
not  only^by  the  State  but  by  Congress. 

This  IS  conceded  when  the  stream  is  not  nav- 
igable. 

^ilwn  V.  Blackbird  Oreek  Mariih  Company, 
2  Pet.,  245;  PeopU  v.  Railroad  Company^  15 


Wend..  113;  U,  8.  v.  Baiiroad  Bridge 
McLean.  52;  Commonwealth  v.  Breed,  4  Pick., 
460;  Veazie  v.  Moor,  18  How..  547. 

Wharves  are  erected  in  navigable  waters  at 
New  York.  Charleston  and  New  Orleans,  with- 
out authority  from  the  Federal  Government. 
They  interfere  with  navigation. 

4.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  States  over  the  chan- 
nels of  communication  across  their  territory  is 
the  same,  whether  those  channels  consist  of 
water  or  land,  are  natural  or  artificial.  . 

No  foreign  State  or  subject  has  a  right  to  pass 
over  these  natural  channels  of  commerce,  navi- 
gable rivers,  without  the  consent  of  the  State 
within  whose  bounds  thev  are. 

In  this  respect  the  publicists  all  agree. 

Grotius,  lib.  2,  ch.  2,  sees.  12-14;  Grotius. 
lib.  2,  ch.  8.  sees.  7-12;  Phil,  on  International 
Law,  16,  17,  ch.  6,  sec.  155;  Jnre  Twee  Oeb„ 
2  Rob.  Ad.,  888,  Wheeling  Bridge  case,  18 
How..  582,  Ch,  J.  Taney. 

5.  If  a  state  in  the  exercise  of  any  power  clear- 
ly reserved  to  it,  pass  laws  which  are  not  laws 
directly  regulating  commerce,  but  which  inci- 
dentally affect  it,  by  obstructing  or  promoting  it, 
such  le^slation  is  not  unconstitutional. 

This  IS  the  point  of  the  decision  in  the  License 
Caaes,  5  How.,  5!^;  Brown  v.  Maryland,  12 
Wheat.,  419;  New  York  v.  MUn,  11  Pet..  180; 
Inn.  Co.  V.  Curteniiu,  6  McLean,  215. 

6.  The  right  to  regulate,  construct,  and  main- 
tain roads  and  bridges  is  in  the  States,  a^  clearly 
as  the  power  to  protect  health  bv  health  laws, 
to  regulate  the  sale  of  liquor  by  license  laws,  or 
to  provide  for  protection  against  paupers,  and 
to  tax  goods,  when  imported,  for  support  of 
government.  And  when  so  exercised  as  not  to 
regulate  the  commerce  or  trade  upon  them  di- 
rectly by  the  provisions  of  the  law,  but  only  in- 
directly, as  by  its  consequences,  it  is  not  in  con- 
flict with  the  Constitution. 

7.  The  license  of  a  vessel  to  trade  from  one 
port  to  another  does  not  affect  this  power  in  the 
State.  Congress  may  regulate  and  license  drov- 
ers from  Ohio  to  New  York,  or  Yankee  ped- 
dlers and  their  wagons  from  Connecticut  to 
Georgia,  and  in  this  protect  the  States  from  in- 
cendiary documents  and  underground  railways. 
Yet  Pennsylvania,  through  which  these  licensed 
drovers  and  peddlers  might  pass,  could  still  reg- 
ulate her  own  roads,  narrow  or  widen  them, 
improve  or  increase  their  grades,  intersect  them 
by  canals  and  railroads,  even  if  the  draw  bridses 
on  the  canals  and  the  trains  on  the  railroads 
would  necessarily  sometimes  delay  a  licensed 
drover  or  peddler,  break  a  wheel,  or  destroy 
or  drown  a  few  cattle  or  hogs. 

II.  But  if  the  Federal  Government  has  the 
right  to  control  the  physical  condition  of  the 

80^ 


territorv  of  the  States,  it  is  an  extreme  power 
and  to  be  exercised  with  great  delicacy  and  cau- 
tion. It  must  be  a  power  in  which  the  States 
participate,  and  in  which  their  action  is  su- 
preme, until  interfered  with  by  federal  le^sla- 
tion ;  andCon^ress  has  never  regulated  the  bridg- 
ing of  rivers  in  New  Jersey. 

The  federal  courts  have  no  common  law  Ju- 
risdiction over  nuisances. 

18  How.,  580. 

Congress  could  by  enactment  have  declared 
such  erections  nuisances.  Congress  has  not 
done  so. 

If  the  power  thus  to  set  aside  state  le^islatSoa 
does  not  exist  in  the  federal  courts,  it  is  ao  ex- 
treme a  power,  that  many  of  the  federal  judges 
have  hesitated  to  exercise  it. 

Chiitf  Justice  Taney,  opinion  in  State  qfPenn- 
tyhaniay.  Wheeling  Bridge  Co.,  18  How.,  587. 

The  same  hesitation  existed  with  JusHees 
Woodbury  and  Daniel ;  Chief  Justice  Marshall, 
in  The  Blackbird  Creek  case,  2  Pet.,  245.  The 
Chancellor  of  New  Jersey  held  like  views  in 
Oroiser  v.  Alexander,  Law  Reg.  of  April,  1855. 

III.  The  federal  courts  will  never  exerdae  the 
right  of  preventing  those  erections  on  the  navi- 

gable  rivers  which  the  sovereignty  of  a  State 
as  declared  requisite  and  proper,  unless  it  clear- 
ly appears  that  the  rights  of  the  public  com- 
merce are  irreconcilable  with  the  exiatenoe  of 
such  erection. 

These  priaciples  are  brought  out  in  The  Wked- 
ing  Bridge  case,  18  How.,  577;  Works  v.  Junc^- 
tion  Baiiroad,  5  McLean,  488;  Detoe  v.  Pisnross 
Ferry  Bridge  Co.,  Law  Reg.  of  December.  1854. 
p.  88;  Columbus  Ins.  Co,  v.  Peoria  Bridge  Co.. 
6  McLean,  73. 

lY.  If  this  power  of  reverang  state  legisla- 
tion is  to  be  exercised  by  the  federal  courto,  we 
have  no  apprehension  from  it  in  the  present 
case,  if  it  is  exercised  with  the  caution  ud  un- 
der the  restrictions  indicated. 

In  this  case  the  comparative  unimportance  of 
the  river,  and  the  trlflinff  obstruction  proposed, 
are  such  that  no  considerable  uojury  will  be 
done  to  public  commerce  and  the  Federal  (jk>v- 
emment  is  not  called  upon  to  question  the  judg- 
ment or  to  nullify  the  enactments  of  the  State. 

Congress  has  no  power  to  enable  it,  in  ordi- 
nary cases,  to  interfere  with  the  State's  right  to 
erect  a  bridge  over  such  a  river  as  the  Ptunaic 

It  is  not  necessary  for  carrying  into  execu- 
tion the  power  to  remilate  commerce. 

There  are  doubtless  many  incidental  powers 
whi<^  are  thus  necessary;  for  example^the 
power  to  regulate  diips  and  vessels,  and  sea- 
men— ^the  power  to  regulate  the  system  of  light- 
houses, beacons  and  buoya— the  power  to  niake 
public  piers  at  the  entrance  of  harbors;  along 
the  coast  of  the  sea  and  lakes,  and  other  works 
of  national  and  not  local  importance,  where  a 
single  State  is  not  alone  interested,  and  could 
not  alone  compass  the  improvement  desired ;  the 
power  to  improve  the  naviiration  of  commoo 
rivers,  bounded  bv  two  or  more  States  and  noc 
subject  to  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  either. 
But  no  such  necessitv  exists  with  rmrd  to  the 
internal  rivers  of  a  State  flowing  only  in  and 
through  a  single  State.  Rivers  are  neoeasary 
to  commerce;  but  not  more  so  than  roada, 
wharves  and  storehouses. 

The  necessities  of  the  case  are  the  other  wav. 
It  is  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  puH- 


Afpbhdix. 


lie  order  that  tbe  States  should  have  Jtirisdic- 
tion  over  Iheir  own  rivers. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  general  good  of- 
ten requires  bridges  to  be  built  over  navigable 
rivers.  But  €k)nj^ie8s  cannot  build  them.  It 
has  no  power.  The  State  alone  can  do  it,  or 
authorize  it  to  be  done. 

Injuries  to  the  navigation  are  indictable. 

Wharton's  PrecedenU  of  Indict.,  416-418; 
Wharton's  Am.  Crim.  Law,  806,  807  (8  ed.);  1 
Barr.  Pa.,  105;  Com,  v.  Vhutth;  CaldweU's 
case— Wharf.  1  Dall.,  150;  Com,  v.  Wriffht, 
Thatcher's  Cr.  Cas.,  211. 

Has  Congress  the  power  to  take  from  New  Jer- 
sey its  jurisdiction  over  such  cases?  Ck)ngres8 
cannot  punish  them  bv  indictment,  any  more 
than  it  can  punish,  by  mdictment,  nuisances  to 
common  highways. 

The  State  Legislature  alone  has  the  true  local 
knowledge  of  the  wants  of  the  State,  including 
its  rivers  as  well  as  the  other  portions  of  its  ter- 
ritory, to  legislate  properly  with  regard  to  it. 

These  considerations  disaffirm  the  power  of 
Congress  to  assume  a  superintending  control 
over  state  rivers,  as  well  as  a  genenu  and  ex- 
haustive control. 

These  considerations  also  show  that  no  ref- 
lation of  commerce,  as  such,  can  interfere  with 
the  power  of  the  State  to  regulate  and  control 
the  physical  features  of  its  lands  and  waters. 
The  power  to  regulate  commerce  is  a  paramount 
power,  but  it  is  not  in  the  nature  of  the  power 
to  interfere  with  this  state  power.  Congress- 
ional regulations  of  commerce  are  to  be  made, 
and  are  necessarily  to  be  made  in  reference  to  the 
existing  state  of  things  in  the  territorial  condition 
of  the  States,  their  lands,  t^aters,  roads,  towns, 
wharves,  storehouses,  &c.,  whether  that  state 
of  things  is  the  effect  of  natural  or  municipal 
causes. 

The  case  of  a  postoffice  is  analogous.  The 
State  is  not  depnved  of  its  power  to  change 
roads  because  they  have  been  made  post-roads, 
nor  because  they  lead  to  a  postofflce. 

The  principle  involved  in  these  views  is  sup- 
ported by  Oibb(m»  v.  Ogden, 9  Wheat.,  308,  On. 
J,  Marshall;  Passenger  case,  New  Torkv,  MUnt 
11  Pet.,  102;  NorrU  v.  Boston,  Passenger  Case, 
7  How.,  288. 

If  any  necessity  exists  that  Conjnress  should  ex- 
ercise jurisdiction  over  the  surraoe  or  phvsical 
aspects  of  our  internal  rivers,  such  jurudiction 
must  be  limited  by  the  extent  of  the  necessity.  At 
most,  it  can  be  only  a  jurisdiction  to  preserve  a 
right  of  way  for  commercial  transportation.  All 
other  jurisdiction  over  the  river  itself  must  be 
deemed  to  be  retained  by  the  State.  And  riv- 
ers beinff  part  of  the  State's  territory  and  do- 
main, aU  State  Acts  undertaken  in  respect  of 
them,  short  of  obstructing  such  right  of  way, 
must  be  deemed  valid;  and  the  necessity  for 
such  Acts  must  be  deemed  settled  by  the  legisla 
tive  action  of  the  State.  If  a  bridge  is  erected 
by  state  authority,  provided  with  a  draw  for 
the  passage  of  vessels,  the  courts  will  deem  such 
means  of  passage  sufficient,  unless  Congress  in- 
terferes to  .declare  the  contrary. 

The  history  of  the  events  which  resulted  in 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution  does  not  call 
for  such  a  construction  of  the  commercial  pow- 
er, as  would  invest  the  Federal  Government  with 
a  control  over  the  interna)  rivers  of  the  State. 

Marshall,  Life  of  Washington,  Vol.  II.,  ch. 


4,  2d  ed.,  pp.  96,  98-100,  105,  109;  Feder- 
ralist.  No.  XL,  by  Hamilton;  1  Laws  U.  S., 
Bioren'sed.,  pp.  28,  28,  29,  87-54. 

The  decree  of  the  court  below,  in  each  of 
these  cases,  dismissing  the  complainant's  bill, 
was  affirmed  by  a  divided  court. 

The  following  is  the  opinion  of  Mr,  Juttice 
Orier.  delivered  in  the  Circuit  Court  at  Tren- 
ton, September  22d,  1857,  in  the  three  above 
cases  and  in  the  two  cases  of  William  L.  Shard- 
low  against  the  same  respondents. 

Opinion  of  Gribr,  J,,  in  Circuit  Court. 

The  object  of  these  five  several  bills  is  to  ob- 
tain injunctions  prohibiting  the  erection  of  cer- 
tain bridges  over  the  Passaic  River.  One  of 
these  proposed  to  be  erected  at  a  point  called 
the  Commercial  Dock,  in  the  City  of  Newark, 
by  the  New  Jersey  Railroad  and  Transporta- 
tion Company.  The  other  by  ^e  Newark 
Plank  Roaid  Company,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Passaic  River,  ana  some  two  and  a  half  miles 
below  the  wharves  of  the  port  of  Newark.  The 
erection  of  these  bridges  is  authorized  by  the 
Legislature  of  New  Jersey.  They  are  required 
to  nave  pivot  draws  leaving  two  passages  of 
sixty-five  feet  each,  for  the  passage  of  vessels 
navigating  the  river  or  harbor.  The  first  of 
these  bridges  is  required  in  order  to  avoid  the 
certain  curves  in  the  railroad  where  it  passes 
through  Newark,  and  to  make  it  straight.  The 
other  to  accommodate  the  large  and  increasing 
commerce  between  the  cities  of  New  York  and 
Newark,  on  the  plank  road  connecting  the 
lower  end  of  Newark  with  Jersey  City. 

It  will  not  be  necessary  to  a  proper  consid- 
eration of  these  several  questions  affecting  the 
decision  of  these  cases,  to  give  an  abstract  either 
of  the  pleadings  or  of  the  testimony.  Where 
opinions  are  received  in  evidence  there  can  be 
no  restraint  as  to  quantity.  Such  testimony  is 
always  affected  bv  the  feelines,  prejudices  and 
interests  of  the  witnesses,  ana  is  of  course  con- 
tradictory. A  skipper  will  pronounce  every 
bridge  a  nuisance,  while  travelers  on  plank  or 
railroads  will  not  think  it  proper  that  their  per- 
sons or  property  should  be  subject  to  dela^  or 
risk  of  aestruction,  to  avoid  an  inconvenience 
or  slight  impediment  to  sloops  or  schooners; 
owners  of  wharves  or  docks  who  may  appre- 
hend that  their  interests  may  be  affected  by  a 
change  of  location  of  a  bridge,  are  unanimous 
in  their  opinion  that  public  improvement  had 
better  be  arrested  than  that  their  own  interests 
should  be  affected.  In  this  conflict  of  testimony 
and  discordant  opinion,  we  shall  not  stop  to 
make  any  invidious  comparison  as  to  the  credi- 
bility of  the  witnesses,  but  assume  such  facts 
as  we  believe  to  be  proven,  without  attempting 
to  vindicate  the  propriety  of  our  assertions. 

I.  The  first  of  the  three  great  questions  so 
ably  discussed  by  the  learned  counsel  in  these 
cases,  is  briefly  and  lucidly  stated  in  the  fol- 
lowing propositions,  which  complainants  have 
endeavored  to  establish : 

1st.  "That  the  Passaic  River  is  a  public 
highway  of  commerce,  which,  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  has  been  regu- 
lated by  Congress." 

2d.  **  That  the  free  navigation  of  the  Passaic 
River  as  a  common  highway  having  been  es- 
tablished by  regulation  of  Congress,  and  by 
compact  between  the  States,  it  cannot  lawfully 

808 


Affkitdix. 


be  obetracted  bj  force  of  any  state  author- 
ity or  legislation/' 

8d.  "The  bridees  proposed  to  be  erected  by 
the  New  Jersey  railroad  Company  and  Plank 
Road  Company,  will  be  each  an  obstruction  to 
the  free  navigation  of  ^the  Passaic  River  and 
public  nuisances." 

**  Consequently  this  court  will  enjoin  their 
erection  on  complaint  of  any  injured  party." 

So  far  as  these  propositions  involve  the  facts 
of  the  case,  we  find  them  to  be  as  follows: 

The  Passaic  is  a  river  having  its  springs  and 
its  outlet  wholly  within  the  State  oi^  New  Jer- 
sey. 

Though  a  small  and  narrow  river  it  is  navi- 

gable  for  sloops  and  the  smaller  class  of  steam- 
oats  as  far  as  the  tide  flows,  some  miles  above 
Newark.  At  the  upper  end  aod  above  this 
city,  there  are  several  bridges  with  small  draws 
and  difficult  to  pass.  These  were  all  erected 
by  authority  of  the  State,  and  one  of  them 
more  than  fifty  years  ago.  The  City  of  New- 
ark has  been  made  a  port  of  entry  by  an  Act 
of  Congress,  has  some  little  foreign  commerce, 
and  some  with  ports  of  other  States.  Bein^,  in 
fact, but  a  manufacturing  suburb  of  New  York, 
much  the  largest  portion  of  its  commerce  is 
with  that  city,  and  carried  on  the  rail  and 
plank  roads  connecting  them. 

That  the  proposed  bridees  will,  in  some 
measure,  cause  an  obstruction  to  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  river,  and  some  inconvienence  to 
vessels  passing  the  draws,  is  certainly  true. 
Every  bridge  may  be  said  to  be  an  obstruction 
on  the  channel  of  a  river,  but  it  is  not  neces- 
sarily a  nuisance.  Bridges  are  highways  as 
necessary  to  the  commerce  and  intercourse  of 
the  public  as  rivers.  That  which  the  public 
convenience  imperatively  demands,  cannot  be 
called  a  public  nuisance  because  it  causes  some 
ioconvenience  or  affects  the  private  interests 
of  a  few  individuals. 

Now,  if  every  bridge  over  a  navigable  river 
be  not  necessarily  a  nuisance, but  may  be  erected 
for  the  public  benefit,  without  being  con- 
sidered in  law  or  in  fact  a  nuisance  though 
certainly  an  inconvenience  affecting  the  navi- 
l^tion  of  the  river,  the  question  recurs,  who 
IS  to  judge  of  this  necessity?  Who  shsdl  say 
what  shall  be  the  height  of  a  pier,  the  width  of 
a  draw,  and  how  it  ^all  be  erected,  managed 
and  controlled?  Is  this  a  matter  of  judicial 
discretion  or  legislative  enactment?  Can  that 
be  a  nuisance  which  is  authorized  by  law? 
Does  a  State  lose  the  great  police  power  of 
regulating  its  own  highways  and  bridges  over 
its  own  rivers,  because  the  tide  may  flow 
therein,  or  as  soon  as  the^  become  a  highway, 
to  a  port  of  entry  within  its  own  borders?  In 
the  course  of  seventy  years'  practical  construc- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  no  Act  of  Congress  is 
to  be  found  regulating  such  .erections,  or  as- 
suming to  license  a  bridge  over  such  a  river 
wholly  within  the  jurisdiction  of  a  State  (if  we 
except  the  doubtful  precedent  of  the  Cumber- 
land road),  and  during  all  this  time  States  have 
assumed  and  exercised  this  power.  If  we  now 
deny  it  to  the  States,  where  do  we  find  any  au- 
thority in  the  Constitution  or  Acts  of  Congress 
for  assuming  it  ourselves? 

These  are  questions  which  must  be  resolved 
before  this  court  can  constitute  itself  '*  arbU$r 
pontium"  and  assume  the  power  of  deciding 

b04 


where  and  when  public  necessity  demands  a 
bridge,  what  is  a  sufficient  draw,  or  how  much 
inconvenience  to  navigation  will  conatitute  a 
nuisance. 

The  complainants,  in  these  aeremJ  bills,  in 
order  to  show  jurisdiction  in  the  court,  have 
stated  themselves  to  be  citizens  of  the  State  of 
New  York.  Their  right  to  a  remedy  in  the 
courts  of  the  United  ^tes  is  not  asserted  on 
account  of  the  sublect-matter  of  the  contro- 
versy, nor  do  they  allege  any  peculiar  Jurisdic- 
tion as  given  to  us  by  any  Act  of  Congress; 
but  rest  upon  their  personal  right  as  dtizois  of 
another  State  to  sue  in  this  tribunal.  It  is  v^ 
apparent  also  that  the.  complainants,  if  not  in- 
troduced as  mere  John  Does,  or  nominal  par- 
ties (while  those  really  contending  are  used  as 
witnesses),  are  at  least  volunteers  in  the  con- 
troversy, '*po9t  litem  motum"  who  have 
bought  Uie  right  to  an  expected  injury  for  the 
luxury  of  the  litigation. 

Without  stopping  to  laud  this  exhibition  of 
public  spirit  by  cit&ens  of  a  neighboring  State, 
it  is  plain,  by  their  own  showing,  that  they  can 
demand  no  other  remedy  from  this  court  than 
would  be  administered  by  the  tribunals  of  the 
State  of  New  Jersey  in  a  suit  between  its  own 
citizens.  A  citizen  of  New  York  who  pur- 
chases wharves  in  Newark  or  owns  a  vessel 
navigating  to  that  port,  has  no  greater  right 
than  the  citizens  of  New  Jersey.  A  Court  of 
Chancery  in  New  Jersey  would  not  interfere 
with  the  course  of  public  improvements  au- 
thorized by  that  State  at  the  instance  of  a 
wharf  owner  on  the  suggestion  that  a  change 
in  the  location  of  a  bridge  would  cause  a  de- 
predation in  the  value  of  his  property. 
This  is  not  a  result  for  which  (if  the  court  can 
give  any  remedy  at  all)  it  will  interfere  by  in- 
junction. The  court  has  no  power  to  arrest 
the  course  of  public  improvements,  on  account 
of  their  effects  upon  the  value  of  property,  ap- 
preciating it  in  one  place  and  depreciating  it  m 
another.  If  special  damage  occurs  to  an  indi- 
vidual, the  law  gives  him  a  remedy.  But  he 
cannot  recover  either  in  a  court  of  law  or  eq- 
uity special  damage  as  for  a  common  niusance, 
if  the  erection  compldned  of  be  not  a  nuisance. 
A  bridge  authorized  by  the  State  of  New  Jtr- 
sey  cannot  be  treated  as  a  nuisance,  under  the 
laws  of  New  Jersey.  That  the  police  power 
of  a  State  includes  the  regulation  of  highways 
and  bridges  within  its  tonndaries,  has  never 
been  questioned.  If  the  Legislature  have  de- 
clared that  bridges  erected  with  draws  of  cer- 
tain dimensions  will  not  impede  the  commerce 
of  the  river,  as  to  be  injurious  or  become  a 

Sublic  nuisance,  where  can  the  courts  of  New 
ersey  find  an^  authority  for  overruling,rever8- 
ing  or  nallifymg  legislative  Acts  on  a  sublect- 
matter  over  which  it  has  exclusive  jurisdiction? 
Admitting,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  Con- 
gress, in  the  exercise  of  the  commercial  power, 
may  regulate  the  height  of  bridges  on  a  public 
river  in  a  State  below  a  port  of  entry,  or  may 
forbid  their  erection  altogether,  tliey  have 
never  yet  assumed  the  exerdse  of  such  a  pow- 
er, nor  have  t^ey  by  any  legislative  act  con- 
ferred this  power  on  the  courts.  The  bridges 
will  not  be  nuisances  by  the  law  of  New  Jer- 
sey. The  United  States  has  no  common  law 
offenses,  and  has  passed  no  statute  dedaring 
such  an  erection  a  nuisance.    If  so,  a  court 

66  U.S. 


vii 


cannot  interfere,  by  arbitrary  decree,  either  to 
restrain  the  erection  of  a  bridge  or  to  define  its 
form  and  ^portions.  It  is  plain  that  these 
are  subjects  of  legislative,  not  Judicial,  discre- 
tion. It  is  a  power  which  has  always  hereto- 
fore been  exercised  by  State  Lesislatures  over 
livers  wholly  within  their  Juiudiction,  and 
where  the  rights  of  citizens  of  other  States  to 
navigate  the  river  are  not  injured,  for  the  sake 
of  some  special  benefit  to  the  citizens  of  the 
State  exercising  the  power. 

But  it  has  been  contended,  on  the  authority 
of  a  dietum  of  my  own,  in  lUvos  v.  The  Pen- 
rote  Ferry  Oompamy,  "  that  the  Supreme  Court 
have  decided  in  the  case  of  Penn&yhMnia  v. 
Wheeling  Bridge,  18  How..  579,  that,  although 
the  courts  of  Uie  United  States  cannot  punish 
by  indictment,  the  erection  of  a  nuisance  on 
our  public  rivers,  erected  by  authority  of  a 
State,  yet  that  as  courts  of  chancery  thev  may 
interefere  at  the  instance  of  an  indiviaual  or 
corporation  who  are  likely  to  suffer  some  spe- 
cial injury,  and  prohibit  by  injunction  the 
erection  or  nuisances  to  the  navigation  of  the 
great  navigable  rivers  leading  to  the  ports  of 
entry  Within  a  State." 

8  Am.  Law.  Reff.,  p.  88. 

It  is  true  that  this  doctnne  was  enunciated 
as  a  corollary  from  The  Wheeling  Bridge  case, 
on  a  motion  for  an  interlocutory  iniunction 
against  a  bridge  over  a  stream  wholly  within  the 
territory  and  jurisdiction  of  Pennsylvania.  On 
such  motions  I  have  always  refuseatohearand 
and  definitively  decide  the  great  points  of  a  case. 
If  there  be  a  prima  fade  or  even  doubtful  case 
shown,  it  is  the  interest  of  both  parties  that  the 
interlocutory  injunction  should  issue,  and  that 
the  defendants  should  not  expend  large  sums  in 
erections  which  may  possibly  be  treated  here- 
after by  the  courts  as  nuisances.  In  the  cases 
now  before  us  the  same  course  was  pursued; 
but  after  the  full  argument  of  thlB  question  on 
final  hearing,  and  a  most  careful  consideration 
of  it,  I  feel  bound  to  acknowledge  that  the 
dictum  I  have  Just  quoted  from  the  report  of 
the  case  of  77ie  Penroee  Ferry  Bridge  Company 
is  not  supported  by  the  decision  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  in  The  Wheeling  Bridge  case.  It 
IS  true  that  such  an  inference  might  be  drawn 
from  a  hasty  or  superficial  examination  of  the 
opinion  of  the  court  as  delivered  in  that  cas^. 
But  the  point  now  to  be  considered,  was  not  in 
that  case,  and  could  not,  therefore,  have  been 
decided.  No  Judge,  in  vindicating  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  court,  can  deliver  maxims  of  uni- 
versal application,  in  every  sentence,  or  oracles 
which  may  be  read  in  two  ways,  one  applicable 
to  the  case  before  him,  and  the  other  not.  To 
sever  the  arguments  of  a  Judge  from  the  facts 
of  the  case  to  which  he  refers,  will  often  lead 
to  very  erroneous  conclusions.  The  fact  that 
Pittsburg  has  been  made  a  port  of  entry  may 
have  been  mentioned  as  an  additional  or  cumu- 
lative reason  why  Virginia  should  not  be  al- 
lowed to  license  a  nuisance  on  the  Ohio  below 
that  city.  But  the  question  whether  the  power 
to  regulate  bridges  over  navigable  rivers  wholly 
within  the  bounds  of  a  State,  could  be  exer- 
cised by  it  below  a  port  of  entry,  and  whether 
the  establishment  of  such  a  port,  did,  ipeo 
facto,  devest  the  State  of  such  a  power,  was  not 
in  the  case  and,  therefore,  not  aecided.    This 


assertion  will  be  fully  vindicated  by  a  careful 
examination  of  the  record  in  that  case. 

Ist.  It  must  be  noted  as  a  circumstance  of 
that  case,  that  although  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  its  corporate  capacity  was  complain- 
ant, and  ** propter  dignitatum,  entitled  to  sue 
in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States;  yet 
that  when  the  bill  was  filed,  the  same  com- 
plaint might  have  been  sustained  in  Ae  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  Slates,  or  the  bridge  mi^ht 
have  been  prostrated  as  a  nuisance  by  indict- 
ment in  the  proper  State  Court  of  Virginia. 
The  bill  charged  that  the  bridge  proposeato  be 
erected  was  in  utter  disregard  of  the  license 
granted  by  its  charter,  which  carefully  forbids 
Uie  least  interference  with  the  navigation  of 
the  Ohio.  On  the  facts  charged  and  proved,  a 
court  of  chancery  of  Virginia  would  have  been 
bound  to  enjoin  the  erection  of  so  palpable  a 
nuisance  to  the  navigation.  The  case,  there- 
fore, presented  every  fact  necessary  to  give  the 
court  Jurisdiction — a  party  having  a  nght  to 
sue  in  the  court — a  nuiaance  proposed  to  be 
erected  within  the  sanction  either  of  Virginia 
or  the  United  States,  and  great  special  damage 
to  the  plaintiff. 

2d.  buring  the  pendency  of  this  suit,  the 
Legislature  of  Vir^nia  saw  proper  to  come  to 
the  assistance  of  its  corporation  in  the  une- 
qual contest,  and  at  its  suggestion  enacted  that 
the  bridge  proposed  to  be  ouilt  contrary  to  the 
license  granted  to  the  corporation,  was  accord- 
ing to  it,  and  not,  therefore,  to  be  considered  as 
a  nuisance  by  the  laws  of  Virginia — notwith- 
standing that  the  bridge  was  without  a  draw 
and  for  many  days  in  the  year  would  wholl/ 
obstruct  the  passage  of  steamboats. 

8d.  This  legislation  of  Virginia  being  plead- 
ed as  a  bar  to  the  further  action  of  the  court  in 
the  case,  necessarily  raised  these  questions: 

Could  Virginia  license  or  authorize  a  nui- 
sance on  a  public  river,  which  rose  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  passed  along  the  border  of  Vir- 
ginia,  and  which  by  compact  between  the 
tales  was  declared  to  be  *'  tree  and  common 
to  all  the  citizens  of  the  United  States?"  If 
Virginia  could  authorize  any  obstruction  at  all 
to  the  channel  navigation,  it  ooald  slop  it  al- 
together and  divert  the  whole  commerce  of  that 
great  river  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and 
compel  it  to  seek  its  outlet  by  the  railroads  and 
other  public  improvements  of  Virginia.  If 
it  had  tne  sovereign  right  over  this  boundary 
river  claimed  by  it,  there  could  be  no  meas- 
ure to  its  power.  It  would  have  the  same 
right  to  stop  its  navigation  altogether  as  to 
stop  it  ten  days  in  a  Vear.  If  the  plea  was  ad- 
mitted, Virginia  could  make  Wheeling  the  head 
of  navigation  on  the  Ohio,  and  Kentucky 
might  do  the  same  at  Louisville,  having  the 
same  right  over  the  whole  river  which  Virginia 
can  claim.  ThiB  plea,  therefore,  presented  not 
only  a  great  question  of  international  law,  but 
whether  rights  secured  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  by  compact  made  before  the 
Constitution,  were  held  at  the  mercy  or  ca- 
price of  every  or  any  of  the  States  to  which  the 
river  was  a  bouodary.  The  decision  of  the 
court  denied  this  right.  The  plea  being  insuf- 
ficient as  a  defense,  of  course  the  complainant 
was  entitled  to  a  decree  prostrating  the  bridge, 
which  had  been  erected  pendente  Ute,     But  to 

80S 


viii 


AtTWSDtt, 


mitigate  the  apparent  hardship  of  such  a  de- 
cree, if  executed  unconditioiiuly,  the  court,  in 
the  exercise  of  a  merciful  disoretion,  granted  a 
stay  of  execution,  on  condition  tliat  tne  bridge 
should  be  raised  to  a  certain  height,  or  have  a 
draw  put  in  it,  which  would  permit  boats  to 
pass  at  all  stages  of  the  navigation.  From  this 
modification  of  the  decree  no  inference  can  be 
drawn,  that  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
claim  authority  to  regulate  bridges  below  the 
ports  of  entry,  and  treat  all  state  legislation  in 
such  cases  as  unconstitutional  and  void. 

It  Ib  abundantly  evident  from  this  statement, 
that  the  Supreme  Court,  in  denying  the  right 
of  Virginia  to  exercise  this  absolute  control 
over  the  Ohio  River,  and  in  deciding  that  as  a 
riparian  proprietor  It  was  not  entitled,  either 
by  the  compact,  or  by  constitutional  law,  to 
obstruct  the  commerce  of  a  supra-riparian 
State,  had  before  them  questions  not  involved 
in  these  cases,  and  which  cannot  affect  Uieir 
decision.  The  Passaic  River,  though  naviga- 
ble'for  a  few  miles  within  the  State  of  New 
Jeraev  and,  therefore,  a  public  river,  belongs 
wholly  to  that  State;  it  is  no  highway  to  other 
States,  no  commerce  passes  thereon  from  States 
below  the  bridges  to  States  above.  Being  the 
property  of  the  State,  and  no  other  State  hav- 
m^  the  title  to  interfere  with  its  absolute  do- 
minion, it  alone  can  regulate  liie  harbors, 
wharves,  ferries  or  bridges  in  or  over  it.  Ck>n- 
gress  has  the  exclusive  power  to  regulate  com- 
merce, but  that  has  never  been  construed 
to  include  the  means  by  which  commerce  is 
carried  on  within  a  State.  Canals,  turnpikes, 
bridges  and  railroads  are  as  necessary  to  the 
commerce  between  and  through  the  several 
States  as  rivers.  Yet  Congress  has  never  at- 
tempted to  regulate  them.  When  a  city  is 
made  a  port  oientry.  Congress  does  not  there- 
by assume  to  regulate  its  harbor,  or  detract 
from  the  sovereign  rights  before  exercised  by 
each  State  over  its  own  public  rivers.  Con- 
gress may  establish  postofflces  and  post-roads; 
but  this  does  not  affect  or  control  the  absolute 
power  of  the  State  over  highways  and  bridees. 
If  a  State  does  not  desire  the  accommodation 
of  mails  at  certain  places,  and  will  not  make 
roads  and  bridges,  on  which  to  transport  them. 
Congress  cannot  compel  it  to  do  so,  or  require 
it  to  receive  favors  by  compulsion.  Constitut- 
ing a  town  or  city  a  port  of  entry,  is  an  act  of 
convenience  and  beneflt,of  such  place;  but  for 
the  sake  of  this  benefit  the  Constitution  does 
not  require  the  State  to  surrender  its  control 
over  the  harbor,  or  the  highways  leading  to  it, 
either  b^  land  or  water,  provided  all  citizens  of 
the  United  States  enjoy  the  same  privileges 
which  are  enjoyed  by  its  own. 

Whether  a  bridge  over  the  Passaic  will  in- 
juriously affect  the  harbor  of  Newark,  is  a 
question  which  the  people  of  New  Jersey 
can  best  determine,  and  have  a  right  to  de- 
termine for  themselves.  If  the  bridges  be  an 
inconvenience  to  sloops  and  schooners  navi- 
gating their  port,  it  is  no  more  so  to  others  than 
to  them.  I  see  no  reason  why  the  State  of  New 
Jersey,  in  the  exercise  of  its  absolute  sov- 
ereign tv  over  the  river,  may  not  stop  it  up 
altoffetner,  and  establish  the  harbor  and  wharves 
of  NewarlE  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  It  would 
affect  the  rights  of  no  other  States.  It  would 
still  be  a  port  of  entry  if  Congress  chose  to  con- 

»Ott 


tinue  it  so.  Such  action  would  not  be  in  oon* 
flict  with  any  power  vested  in  Conmss.  A 
State  may,in  the  exercise  of  its  reserved  powers, 
incidentally  affect  subjects  intrusted  to  Con- 
gress,  without  any  necessarv  oollLsion.  All 
railroads,  canals,  harbors  or  bridges  necessarily 
affect  not  onlv  the  commerce  within  a  SiMe 
but  between  the  States.  Congress,  by  confer- 
ring the  privilege  of  a  port  of  entiy.  upon  a 
town  or  city  does  not  come  in  conflict  with 
the  police  power  of  a  State  exercised  in  bridging 
its  own  rivers  below  such  port.  If  the  power 
to  make  a  town  a  port  of  entry  includes  the 
right  to  regulate  the  means  by  which  its  com- 
merce is  carried  on,  whv  does  it  not  extend 
to  its  turnpikes,  railroaos  and  canals,  to  land 
as  well  as  water?  Assuming  the  right  (which 
I  neither  deny  or  affirm)  of  Congress  to  regu- 
late bridges  over  navi^ble  rivers  below  ports 
of  entry,  yet  not  havmg  done  so,  the  courts 
cannot  assume  to  themselves  suc^  a  power. 
There  is  no  Act  of  Congress  or  rule  of  law 
which  courts  could  apply  to  such  a  case.  It 
is  possible  that  courts  might  exercise  this  dis- 
cretionary power  as  judiciously  as  a  legisla- 
tive body,  yet  the  praise  of  being  a  '*good 
Judge  "  could  hardly  be  given  to  one  who  would 
endeavor  to  "  enlarge  hte  Jurisdiction,"  by  the 
assumption,  or  rather  usurpation,  of  such  an  un- 
definea  and  discretionary  power. 

The  police  power  to  make  bridges  over  its 
public  rivers  is  as  absolutely  vestea  in  a  State, 
as  the  commercial  power  is  in  Congress ;  and  no 
question  can  arise  as  to  which  is  tound  to  give 
way.  when  exercised  over  the  same  sub^t- 
matter  till  a  case  of  actual  collision  occurs. 
This  is  all  that  was  decided  in  the  case  of  WtUon 
V.  Tha  BUuik  Bird  Greek,  dte.,  3  Pet,  857.  That 
case  has  been  the  subject  of  much  oonunent  and 
some  misconstruction.  It  was  never  intended 
as  a  retraction  or  modification  of  anything  de- 
cided by  Oibbona  v.  Ogden,  as  to  the  exclusive 
Sower  of  Congress  to  rejo^ulate  commerce.  Nor 
oes  T%e  WKeeUng  BrSge  case  at  all  conflict 
with  either.  The  case  of  WUeon  v.  The  Maek 
Bird  Creek,  d^.,  governs  this — whUe  it  has 
nothing  in  common  with  that  of  l%e  Wheding 
Bridge, 

The  view  taken  by  the  court  of  this  point  dis- 
penses with  the  necessity  of  an  expression  of 
opinion  on  the  questions  on  which  so  mtt<^  testi- 
mony has  been  accumulated :  what  is  the  proper 
width  of  draw4  on  bridges  over  the  Passaic? 
How  far  the  public  necessity  requires  them. 
Wliat  is  the  comparative  value  of  the  commerce 
passing  over  or  under  them?  What  the  amount 
of  inconvenience  such  draws  may  be  to  the 
navigation,  and  whether  it  is  for  the  public  in- 
terest that  this  should  be  encountered  rather 
than  the  great  one  consequent  on  the  want  of 
such  bridges.  And  flnatly,  the  comparative 
merits  of  curved  and  stndght  lines  in  the  con- 
struction of  railroads.  These  questions  have 
all  been  ruled  by  the  Legislature  of  New  Jersey, 
having,  as  we  oelieve,  the  sole  Jurisdiction  m 
he  matter.  It  has  used  its  discretion  in  a  ma^ 
ter  properly  submitted  to  it,  and  this  court 
has  neither  the  power  to  decide,  nor  the  dis- 
position to  say,  tliat  it  has  been  injudiciouriy 
exercised. 

II.  The  second  great  question  in  this  case  ii 
not  affected  by  the  conditions  of  the  first  The 
court  has  undoubted  Jurisdiction  to  admfnmtff 


AFFBKDDt. 


ix 


the  relief  here  sought,  if  the  complainants  have 
shown  themselves  entitled  to.it 

It  is  charged  that  the  Corporation  called  the 
"  Proprietors  of  the  bridges  over  the  river  Pas- 
saic and  Hackensack/'  have  a  right  to  bridge 
these  rivers,  "  exclusive  of  all  other  persons 
whatsoever,  in  such  manner  as  that  no  other 
bridge  can  be  erected  within  said  limits,  until 
the  expiration  of  ninety-nine  vears  from  the 
date  of  said  original  Act  (1790),  without  the 
consent  of  said  proprietors."  It  is  contended, 
also,  that  a  majoritv  of  the  stockholders  can- 
not, by  law,  surrender  or  release  this  exclusive 
privilege  or  franchise,  and  that  any  law  assum- 
mg  to  take  away  or  authorizing  any  invasion  of 
such  franchise,  impairs  the  ooligation  of  the 
original  and  fundamental  contract  with  and  be- 
tween the  stockholders,  and  is,  therefore,  un- 
constitutional and  void:  and  as  a  consequence, 
this  court,  having  jurisdiction  of  the  parties,  is 
bound  to  protect  their  franchise  from  invasion, 
on  the  complaint  of  any  individual  stockholder. 

In  order  to  a  clear  unaerstanding  of  this  point, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  give  a  brfif ,  but  never- 
theless, a  somewhat  tedious  history  of  the  legis- 
lative and  other  transactions  connected  with  it. 

Previous  to  the  year  1790,  the  Passaic  and 
Hackensack  rivers  have  been  crossed  bv  means 
of  ferries  only.  In  that  year  the  Le^sfature  of 
New  Jersey  passed  an  Act '  'for  buildmg  bridges 
over  the  Passaic,  Hackensack,"  &c.  As  this 
Act  is  somewhat  anomalous  in  its  provisions  and 
subject  to  misconstruction,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  notice  some  of  its  provisions.  The  1st  sec- 
tion nominates  certain  commissioners,  "  who 
are  authorized  to  put  in  execution  the  several 
services  intended  by  this  Act."  They  are 
reouired  to  view  the  ground  from  Newark 
to  Fowle's  Hook,and  fix  upon  the  most  suitable 
and  convenient  site  for  a  bridge,  and  are  au- 
thorized to  erect  or  cause  to  be  erected,  abridge 
over  each  of  these  rivers.  The  bridges  must 
each  have  a  draw  of  twenty  four  feet,  lamps, 
&c.  After  having  agreed  upon  the  sites  of  the 
bridges,  they  are  required  to  lay  out  the  roads 
to  them.  If  the  bridge  be  fixed  at  the  ferry, 
commissioneiB  were  to  pay  for  the  feny 
rights;  they  were  also  authorized,  at  their  dis- 
cretion, to  contract  and  agree  with  any  person 
or  persons  who  would  undertake  to  build  such 
bridges  for  the  tolls  allowed  by  the  Act ;  and  for 
80  many  years  and  upon  such  conditions,  as,  in 
the  discretion  of  the  commissioners,  should  seem 
expedient  This  agreement  must  be  reduced  to 
writing,  signed  and  sealed  bv  the  parties  thereto, 
and  reconted,  "  and  to  be  bfnding  on  the  parties 
contracting,  as  well  as  the  State  of  New  Jersey, 
and  as  effectual  as  if  the  same  and  every  part, 
covenant  and  condition  thereof,  had  been  par- 
ticularly and  expressly  set  forth  and  enacted  in 
this  law." 

The  16th  section  enacts,  "  that  it  shall  not  be 
lawful  for  any  person,  whatsoever,  to  erect  or 
cause  to  be  erected,  any  other  bridge,  or  bridges 
over  or  across  the  said  River  Passaic,  between 
its  mouth  and  second  river,  &c." 

In  February,  1798,  these  commissioners  en- 
tered into  a  contract,  by  indenture  with  some 
thirty-seven  gentlemen,  reciting  their  powers 
under  the  above  Act.  By  this  deed,  they  * 'de- 
mised, granted  and  to  farm,  let"  the  said  bridges, 
to  be  erected, '  'as  hereinafter  declared,  over  said 
rivers,  together  with  the  tolls  appertaining  there- 


to." "  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  bridges, 
with  their  respective  tolls  and  profits,  herein- 
before mentioned,  &c.,"  for  a  term  of  ninety- 
seven  years.  In  1794,  the  stockholders  in  ttiis 
Ck>mpany  are  constituted  a  body  politic  and  cor- 

g orate,  by  the  name  of  the  '*  Proprietors  of  the 
ridges  over  the  rivers  Passaic  and  Hacken- 
sack." 

In  1883  ' '  the  Act  to  incorporate  the  New  Jer- 
sey Railroad  Company  "  was  passed. 

As  the  proprietors  of  the  bridges  had  claimed 
the  sole  right  to  build  bridges  over  the  Passaic 
and  Hackensack  on  the  proposed  route  of  the 
railroad,  the  Legislature,  with  a  laudable 
regard  for  private  rights,  authorized  the  Rail- 
road Company  to  purchase  turnpike  roads  and 
bridges  on  the  route  or  any  or  all  the  shares  of 
the  capital  stock  of  such  roads  and  bridges. 
The  stockholders  were  to  be  paid  the  value  of 
their  stock,  or  have  railroad  stock  to  the  same 
amount.  The  Act  did  not  make  il  compulsory 
on  the  stockholders  to  accept  their  value  of  their 
stock  in  money,  or  railroad  stock, but  left  it  to  the 
two  Corporations  to  arrange  the  matter  between 
themselves.  No  difficulty  appears  to  have  been 
apprehended,  as  the  raUroad  was  authorized  to 
purchase  the  stock,  and  thereby  control  the 
other  Corporation.  The  Act,  while  it  contem- 
plated that  the  Railroad  Corporation  should 
have  the  control  of  both  the  turnpikes  and 
bridges,  did  not  permit  the  smaller  corporations 
to  be  absorbed  or  annihilated  by  the  greater, 
but  ordained  that  the  roads  and  bridges  should 
be  preserved  and  governed  by  the  provisions  of 
their  respective  charters. 

Accordingly, in  November,  1882,  the  Railroad 
Corporation  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the 
'*  proprietors  of  the  bridges,  reciting  the  au- 
thority conferred  on  the  railroad,  and  that  the 
parties  had  agreed  upon  the  terms  of  sale  of  the 
stock  of  the  Bridee  Company;  and  stipulating 
that  the  Railroad  Company  pay  to  the  stock- 
holders of  the  Bridge  Company  $150  for  every 
share  of  their  stock.  It  provided  that  the  stock- 
holders electing  to  receive  payment  for  their 
stock  according  to  this  agreement,  should  show 
their  assent  before  the  Ist  uf  January  following, 
and  might  elect  to  receive  money  or  railroiS 
stock  to  the  same  amount,  reserving  their  "fran- 
chise privileges"  as  before  held,  and  reserving 
also  all  grants  or  privileges  theretofore  made 
by  way  of  commutation. 

The  reservations  were  made  to  meet  the  ex- 
igency of  the  proviso  to  the  10th  section  of  the 
Act  of  Incorporation  of  the  Railroad  Company. 
"That  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  so  con- 
structed as  to  impair  any  reversionary  interest 
or  vested  rights  which  the  State  or  any  incorpo- 
rated company  or  individual  may  possess  in 
virtue  of  an  Act  for  building  bridges,  &c. ,  passed 
hi  1790,"  by  way,  &c. 

By  this  agreement  the  railroad  is  permitted 
either  to  use  the  old  bridge  or  erect  another 
alongside,  but  so  as  not  to  obstruct,  hinder  or 
interrupt  the  travel  over  the  old  bridge. 

In  pursuance  of  their  Act  of  Incorporation 
and  of  their  agreement,  the  railroad  brought 
some  nine  hundred  and  thirty  of  the  one  thou- 
sand shares  into  which  the  stock  of  the  "pro- 
prietors of  the  bridges,"  etc.,  was  divided,  at  the 
price  of  $160  for  each  share  of  $100.  They 
erected  a  bridge  at  the  end  of  Center  Street, 
which  has  be^  used  for  upwards  of  twenty 

807 


Appbhdut 


years.  As  a  new  bridge  is  now  found  necessary, 
and  as  the  position  of  the  old  one  requires  sharp 
eurves  of  the  railroad  throueh  the  streets  of 
the  city,  which  are  not  only  Inconvenient  but 
dangerous,  a  suplement  to  the  Act  incorporating 
the  railroad  was  passed  on  the  8d  Apnl,  1855, 
authorizing  the  construction  of  the  bridge  at 
Commercial  Dock,  and  the  removal  of  the  old 
one  at  Center  Street,  and  of  the  railroad  track 
connected  therewith.  It  requires  the  new  bridge 
to  have  two  draws,  each  at  least  sixty-five  feet 
wide,  on  which  a  light  must  be  kept  at  night, 
and  a  careful  person  to  open  the  draws  for  free 
passage  of  vessels,  with  tne  same  provision  as 
to  reversionary  interests  as  is  found  in  the  10th 
section  of  the  original  Act.  It  requires  also 
the  consent  of  the  ''Proprietors  of  the  Bridges, 
&c./'  in  writing  under  the  corporate  seal,  and 
that  the  giving  of  such  consent  shall  not,  except 
as  to  the  oridge  so  consented  to,  be  constructed, 
held  or  deemed  in  any  manner  to  strengthen  or 
impair  any  rights  or  privileges  which  the  said 
''proprietors  may  pofisess." 

It  IS  not  worth  while,  for  the  purposes  of  this 
case,  to  inquire  whether  the  "proprietors  of  the 
bridges,"  &c. ,  can  claim  any  franchise  of  great- 
er exent  than  that  contained  and  accuratenr  de- 
fined in  their  written  agreement  with  the  Com- 
missioners. It  clearly  does  not  confer  on  them 
a  right  to  build  any  other  bridges  than  the 
two  described  and  specified,  or  take  toUs  there- 
from. They  cannot  be  said,  therefore,  to  have 
a  monopoly  for  building  of  bridges  within 
the  boundaries  specified  in  the  Act.  The  in- 
strument called  a  lease  of  agreement  defines  t^e 
rights  and  the  extent  of  the  franchise  ^ranted 
to  the  Company;  and  it  may  well  be  doubted 
whether  the  provisions  of  the  15th  section, 
which  are  wholly  omitted  from  their  charter, 
can  be  invoked  as  any  portion  of  their  fran- 
chise. Nevertheless,  as  the  Legislature  of  New 
Jersey  seem  to  have  treated  this  section  as  in 
the  nature  of  a  covenant  by  the  State  not  to 
permit  other  bridges  to  be  erected  which  might 
injure  the  value  of  the  franchise  conferred  ~on 
the  '  'proprietors, "  by  the  commissioners  without 
ihe  consent  of  the  Corporation,  we  shall  treat(it 
as  such — ^at  best  it  is  no  more. 

If  the  proprietors  had  the  sole  rieht  to  build 
bridges  and  take  tolls,  their  whole  franchise 
mieht  have  been  condemned  by  the  Legislature 
under  their  right  of  eminent  domain.  A  title 
to  a  franchise  is  of  no  higher  quality  than  a 
title  to  land.  Such  indisCTeet  contracts  by  a 
Legislature  cannot  paralyze  the  arm  of  govern- 
ment and  stop  the  pronees  of  improvement  for 
a  century.  The  Legislature,  without  attempt- 
ing to  define  its  rights  of  compelling  them  to 
renounce  them  for  a  proper  consideration,  has 
merely  suggested  a  very  easy  mode  for  getting 
over  the  difficulty.  The  railroad  is  authorizea 
to  purchase  out  the  whole  stock  and  franchise  of 
the  Bridge  Company  by  paying  the  full  value 
thereof.  Those  stockholders  who  did  not  choose 
to  accept  such  terms,  knew  well  the  purpose 
and  object  of  this  transaction  was  to  give  to 
the  Railroad  Corporation  the  control  of  this 
claim  to  a  monopoly,  whatever  mi^ht  be  its 
validity  or  extent  without  a  destruction  of  the 
other  corporate  privileges  and  faculties. 

An  acquiescence  for  more  than  twenty  years 
in  the  exercise  of  this  right  by  the  railroad  will 
hardly  leave  room  to  question  it  now,  even  if  a 

908 


majority  of  the  stockholders  should  be  dmosed 
to  do  so.  But  the  parties  now  objectinff  oo  not 
seem  absolutely  to  deny  the  rig^t  of  the  Rail- 
road Company  to  have  a  bridce  over  the  Pas- 
saic somewhere,  provided  it  be  built  so  as  to 
suit  the  private  interest  of  certain  wharf  own- 
ers. Their  franchise  to  receive  tolls  and  past 
free  on  their  own  bridge,  will  not  be  impaired 
by  the  change."  Nor  is  there  any  evidence 
that  the  value  of  the  bridge  stock  will  be  in 
any  manner  affected  thereby.  When  the  heg- 
islature  has  decided  that  the  public  interests 
require  the  change  of  location  of  the  track  of 
a  railroad,  or  a  bridge  connected  with  it,  a 
court  cannot  be  callea  upon  to  enjoin  such  a 
change,  because  it  will  cause  a  depredation  of 
property  adjoining  it,  nor  can  membeFs  of  the 
Bridge  Corporation  in  this  case  call  for  the  in- 
tervention of  the  court  to  protect  them  against 
the  acts  of  the  malority  of  the  corporatora,  unless 
for  some  abuse  of  power  to  the  inlury  of  the 
corporate  privileges  or  property  or  tlie  minor- 
ity. It  is  no  part  of  the  corporate  franehtse  of 
the  proprietors,  &c. ,  that  any  of  its  stockbolden 
who  may  chance  to  be  wharf  owners,  shall 
wield  thdr  corporate  privileges  to  enhance  the 
value  of  their  wharves. 

This  change  of  the  position  of  the  raihnoad 
bridge  is  authorized  by  law.  It  has  the  con- 
sent of  the  "  proprietors  "  given  in  the  manner 
pointed  out  by  the  law.  under  the  seal  of  tlie 
Corporation.  In  giving  this  assent  the  Corpora- 
tion was  acting  within  the  scope  of  its  powm, 
and  in  a  case  where  the  will  of  the  malority 
must  necessarily  govern  when  lawfully  ex- 
pressed. This  is  not  a  case  where  a  majority  of 
the  stockholders  are  employing  the  common 
fund  for  the  aocomplie^ment  of  a  purpose  not 
within  the  scope  of  the  institution.  The  ma- 
jority must  decide  what  is  proper  compensa- 
tion for -any  real  or  suposed  injury  to  their  fran- 
chiBe  of  tofi,  which  may  result  from  the  change 
of  position  of  this  railroad  bridge. 

If  it  be  part  of  their  franchise  to  license  other 
bridges,  such  a  franchise  can  only  be  exerdaed 
by  the  Corporation  under  their  common  seal, 
and  at  the  will  of  a  majority.  But  it  is  plain 
that  another  bridge  erected  without  legislative 
authority  might  have  been  treated  as  a  nui- 
sance, for  whatever  may  have  been  considered 
the  nature  of  the  supposed  monopoly,  neither 
the  law  nor  their  own  lease,  authorized  them  to 
build  another  bridge,  or  to  give  a  valid  license 
to  others.  The  Legislature  admits  that  it  is 
bound  by  contract  not  to  authorize  another 
bridge:  but  on  the  principle  of  **wie9Ui  no% 
fit  ir^ria"  they  have  directed  the  railroad  to 
obtain  the  consent  of  the  Corporation  with 
which  this  contract  was  made:  wheth^*  this 
covenant  was  made  with  them  originally  ss 
partners  or  corporators,  can  make  no  difference 
m  the  case.  In  neither  case  can  a  single  indi- 
vidual, by  his  negative  vote,  control  the  major- 
ity of  the  body,  or  compel  it  to  give  or  refuse 
its  consent,  as  may  suit  the  interest  of  an  indi- 
vidual or  a  minontY. 

This  supposed  /ranchise  of  forbidding  the 
Legislature  from  licensing  a  bridge  over  these 
rivers,  seems  to  have  been  a  piuzle  for  the 
learned  lawyers  of  the  State  for  half  a  century 

East;  and  as  it  is  claimed  by  a  Isrgb  number  of 
ishly  respectable,  influential  and  wealthy  men, 
it  has  been  treated  with  great  reverenoe  by  the 


Legislature,  and  the  more  flo,  as  the  hiwyers 
could  not  agree  in  defining  what  it  was.  Some 
have  fancied  it  an  incorporeal  hereditament  in 
each  stockholder,  which  cannot  be  affected  by 
the  act  of  another,  having  the  quality  of  a  poly- 
pus; and  though  divid^  into  one  thousand 
parts  or  pieces,  each  one  became  a  unit  or  a 
distinct  whole;  others  have  treated  it  as  a  right 
of  common,  in  which  **quSibet  tatum  habet  et 
nihU  habet"  an  indivisible  unit  of  which,  if  the 
man  has  not  the  whole,  has  nothing — and  con- 
sequently a  majority  cannot  dispose  of  it.  But  we 
do  not  think  it  necessary  to  search  the  lumber 
garret  of  obsolete  law,  in  order  to  give  a  show 
of  profound  legal  learning  to  an  atourd  conclu- 
sion. The  provisos  in  the  different  Acts  of  the 
Legislature,  which  have  been  invoked  as  con- 
ferring their  power  of  obstruction  on  each  one 
of  a  thousand  partners  or  stockholders,  make 
no  new  grant  of  a  power  or  franchise,  and 
clearly  refer  to  other  valuable  privileges,  with- 
out being  open  to  such  misconstruction. 

Having,  then,  such  evidence  of  the  consent  of 
the  Corporation  as  is  required  bv  law,,  we  can- 
not sav  it  is  insufficient  The  allegations  in  the 
bill,  of  irregularity  or  fraud  in  the  election  of 
the  officers  of  the  Corporation,  and  obtaining 
the  Act  giving  such  consent,  even  if  sufficiently 
pleaded,  have  not  yet  been  proved,  and  require 
no  further  notice. 

I  am  of  opinion,  therefore,  on  this  point  of 
the  case,  that  the  complainants  have  shown 
no  legal  rights  as  stockholders  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  *•  proprietors,"  &c.,  to  interfere  and 
overrule  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

Nor  have  they  alleged  or  shown  such  an  im- 
proper use  of  the  common  property  of  the  Cor- 
poration, or  such  deviation  from  its  original 
purpose,  or  abuse  of  the  trusts  confided  to  it, 
as  will  entitle  them  to  the  interference  of  a 
court  of  equity. 

III.  The  last  and  third  question  for  consid- 
eration, is,  whether  the  Railroad  Company  has, 
by  any  valid  contract,  covenanted  or  agreed  with 
the  complainants,  or  those  under  whom  they 
claim  as  assignees,  that  the  railroad  bridge 
over  the  Passaic  shall  be  forever  fixed  at  Cen- 
ter Street,  so  that  the  Company  cannot,  even 
with  the  consent  of  the  Legislature,  and  for  its 
own  and  the  public  benefit,  change  the  location 
of  the  bridge,  shorten  their  road,  and  avoid  dif- 
ficult and  dangerous  curves. 

As  we  have  ^ready  seen,  the  question  of  the 
expediency  or  necessity  for  this  cbanee  of  route 
on  the  road,  is  not  submitted  to  the  decision  or 
discretion  of  the  court.  If  the  Le^slature  has 
authorized  it,  the  railroad  has  a  right  to  pro- 
tect, unless  bound  by  contract  to  maintain  its 
bridge  where  it  at  present  stands. 

The  answer  denies  the  existence  of  any  such 
contract. 

Assuming  that  a  contract,  which  is  to  have 
the  effect  of  forever  restraining  the  improve- 
ment of  this  road  at  this  point,  can  be  proved 
bv  parol,  those  who  aver  it  must  be  held  to 
clear,  consistent  and  undoubted  evidence,  as  to 
the  parties,  the  consideration,  and  the  precise 
terms  of  such  contract.    Have  we  such  proof? 

Without  wishing  to  make  an  v  remarks  which 
may  appear  offensive  to  any  of  the  highly  re- 
spectable witnesses  who  have  given  such  contra- 
dictory accounts  of  the  transaction,  it  is  too  plain 
to  be  overlooked,  that  mudi  of  this  conflict 


arises  from  the  examination  of  persons  as  wit- 
nesses who  are  the  real  parties  in  interest. 

The  transfer  made  pott  litem  motam  in  order 
to  constitute  the  complainant  a  partv  to  the 
suit,  is  a  veil  too  transparent  to  conceal  the  real 
parties  to  the  litigation. 

But  waiving  this  objection  to  the  testimony 
of  certain  witnesses,  as  also  any  invidious  com- 
parison of  the  credibility  of  very  respectable 
men,  I  must  say  that  there  is  not  such  clear  evi- 
dence of  a  contract,  its  consideration,  its  par- 
ties, or  its  terms,  as  would  justify  a  court  in 
decreeing  its  specific  execution. 

It  appears  that  originally  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany had  purchased  the  commercial  dock  prop- 
erty, with  the  view  of  erecting  its  bridge 
there.  As  the  Town  of  Newark  was  then  built, 
the  railroad  would  pass  along  its  lower  bound- 
ary. At  this  time  railroads  were  an  untried 
experiment.  It  was  a  popular  notion  that  it 
would  be  of  great  advantage  to  a  town  or  city 
to  have  a  railroad  pass  through  its  most  fre- 
quented streets — that  it  would  advance  the 
value  of  property  on  the  streets  through  which 
it  passed,  and  increase  their  commerce ;  and 
that  curves  in  a  railroad  were  preferable  to 
straight  lines,  being  much  more  graceful  and 
no  less  useful. 

From  the  prevalence  of  these  notions,  the 
popular  feeling  became  much  excited ;  and  the 
more  so,  that  certain  individuals  of  wealth  and 
influenee,  who  owned  wharves  on  the  river, 
had  shrewdly  discovered  that  it  would  add 
considerably  to  the  value  of  their  property  if 
the  railroad,  instead  of  crossing  below  it,  could 
be  bent  round  behind  it,  and  crossing  above, 
create  an  obstruction  to  the  navigation  of  the 
river  above  their  wharves.  Public  meetings 
were  held,  exhorting,  entreating  and  advising 
the  railroad  directors.  Suits  were  brought  bv 
lot  owners  in  the  name  of  the  Attorney-General, 
threatening  them  with  injunctions.  £k>me  want- 
ed one  thing,  some  another,  and  the  result  is, 
perhaps,  best  described  in  the  graphic  language 
of  one  of  the  witnesses: 

"I  can  only  say,  tliat  according  to  my  rec- 
ollection now.  there  was  much  confusion  and 
conflict  of  wishes  among  all  the  parties,  and  I 
don't  know  how  many  parties  I  could  count 
up.  I  know  there  were  sharp  speeches  and 
feelings  exhibited,  as  much  so  as  upon  anything 
I  ever  saw  in  this  town,  and  to  my  view  at  the 
present  moment,  they  were  like  two  dogs  that 
had  been  quarreling,  until  they  had  got  tired 
and  left  off,  and  thejre  was  a  sort  of  common 
consent  to  abandon  the  conflict,  and  not  to  keep 
the  progress  of  the  work  from  going  on,  by  a 
general  assent  of  making  the  bridge  where  it 
is  now.  The  location  of  the  bridge  was  the 
result,  but  that  there  was  any  contract  or 
agreement  that  was  to  be  final  and  conclusive 
and  not  to  be  revoked,  I  know  no  such  ar- 
rangement as  that.  There  was  a  cessation  of 
the  confiict,  and  the  work  went  on." 

The  directors,  desirous  of  conciliating  the 
people  of  Newark,  and  expediting  the  comple- 
tion of  their  road,  yielded  to  the  pressure,  and 
passed  the  following  resolution,  which  had  the 
effect  of  allaying  me  excitement.  It  is  dated 
on  the  24th  of  September,  1884,  and  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

*'  Whereas,  considerable  diversity  of  opinion 
has  prevailed  among  the  citizens  of  Newark 

909 


xii 


relative  to  the  location  of  the  railroad  bridge 
across  the  Passaic  River,  and  the  location  men- 
tioned in  the  annexed  resolution  having  been 
agreed  upon  as  a  mutual  acoommodauon  of 
conflicting  interests,  and  with  a  view  to  the 
settlement  of  all  matters  of  controversy;  now, 
therefore,  be  it, 

"  Resolved,  unanimously,  that  the  railroad 
bridge  be  located  across  the  Passaic  River  at 
the  north  end  of  the  dock  owned  by  Moses 
Dodd,  with  a  draw  of  forty-five  feet  in  width, 
provided  that  the  right  of  way  from  the  west- 
em  termination  of  said  bridge,  to  the  entrance 
of  the  avenue  on  Market  Street  can  be  obtained 
on  reasonable  terms,  and  provided  idso  that 
the  owners  of  the  property  on  the  above  men- 
tioned part  of  the  route  of  the  railroad  shall 
agree  that  the  Company  may  use  any  moving 
power  thereon  which  they  shall  deem  proper. 

And  on  the  26th  of  December,  the  following 
resolution  was  passed: 

"Whereas,  it  is  desirable  that  the  bridge 
across  the  Passaic  River  be  definitively  located ; 
and  whereas,  further  delay  in  order  that  all 
difficulties  mav  be  removed,  is  not  deemed  ex- 
pedient, therefore— 

"  Resolved,  that  the  bridge  across  the  Passaic 
River  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  definitely  lo- 
cated, immediatelv  north  of  the  dock  lately 
owned  by  Moses  Dodd." 

These  resolutions  of  the  Board,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  proposing  an  accommodation  of  con- 
flicting interests  and  putting  an  end  to  contro- 
versy, seem  to  have  brou^t  the  dispute  to  a 
close,  and  received  general  acquiescence.  But 
these  documents  exhibit  no  contract,  binding 
the  Corporation  never  to  change  the  location  of 
the  bridge  under  any  change  of  circumstances. 
They,  accordinglv,  retaineid  the  commercial 
dock  property,  which  was  originally  purchased 
for  the  purpose  of  a  bridge.  This  proposition 
and  resolution  of  the  Board  was  for  the  sake 
of  peace.  Those  without  had  conflicting  in- 
terests— they  were  bound  to  no  conditions;  they 
gave   no  consideration,    except  "ceasing  to 

810 


quarrel  when  they  got  tired.  *'  Even  the  parties 
who  had  brought  suits  to  frighten  the  directors 
were  not  bound  to  withdraw  themselves.  The 
directors  exercised  their  own  discretion  onder 
the  circumstances.  But  time,  which  changes 
all  things,  has  produced  a  great  change  in  the 
circumstances.  Newark  has  become  a  great 
city.  Locomotives  moving  at  a  velocity  of 
forty  miles  an  hour,  which  were  then  con-' 
sidered  the  dream  of  the  projector,  are  now 
established  facts.  Curves  have  given  way  to 
straight  lines,  and  the  notion  that  railroad  cats, 
darting  through  the  most  frequented  streets  of 
a  city,  are  eimer  a  convenience  or  a  benefit, 
has  liecome  obsolete.  The  conflicting  interests 
which  inexperience  and  ignorance  had  origi- 
nally product,  need  no  longer  to  be  propitiated 
for  the  sake  of  peace.  The  people  of  Newark 
no  lonser  object  toiiaving  the  bridge  located 
where  It  was  originally  intended  to  place  it, 
and  the  people  of  New  Jersey,  by  their  Legib- 
lature,  have  determined  that  it  would  be  bene- 
ficial to  the  public  to  have  the  old  bridge,  with 
its  narrow  and  troublesome  draws,  taken  away, 
a  new  one  erected  below,  with  larger  and 
better  draws,  and  that  the  railroad  should 
pass  through  the  city  by  the  shortest  route — by 
a  straight  line,  and  not  with  short  curves. 

The  complainants  have  shown  no  contract 
made  by  themselves  with  the  Railroad  Com- 
pany, nor  have  they  shown  any  covenants  run- 
ning with  the  land,  on  which  they  as  aasigoees 
are  entitled  to  a  remedy  at  law,  or  relief  in 
equity. 

Having  thus  disposed  of  the  three  great 
points  so  ably  discussed  by  the  learned  counsel, 
the  minor  iraues  of  fact  or  law  have  become 
immaterial,  and  need  no  further  notice. 

Lf^  a  decree  he  entered  in  eaeh  ef  thMe  eaeee^ 
dienueeing  the  bill,  with  eoeU, 

Per  Curiam,  R.  C«  Orler.  Circuit  Judge. 

Judgment j^  the  Circuit  Couri^diamiating  eom- 
pUUnant's  hius,  affirtned  in  the  Supreme  Ontfi 
of  neceesitff,  the  court  being  eguaUy  dkided. 

66  U.  S. 


GENEBAL   INDEX 


TO  THB 


FOUR    VOLUMES    CONTAINED    IN    THIS    BOOK. 

62,  63,  64,  65. 


ACTION. 


Sbs  Corporation. 


1.  In  Louisiana,  the  equitable  owner  of  an  ac- 
count oan  sustain  an  action  for  it  in  bis  own  name, 
and  assiflmments  to  prove  his  title  may  be  received 
in  evidence. 

Martin  v.  IhrMen^  134 

2.  Where  the  W.  T.  Co.  had  the  exclusive  right  to 
use  the  Morse  patent  telegraph  from  Baltimore  to 
Wheeling,  with  branches  to  Washington  and  Pitts- 
burgh, and  the  complaint  is  that  messages  are 
diverted  from  those  lines,  and  sent  by  circuitous 
routes,  and  no  contract  is  shown,  the  complainant 
is  entitled  to  no  relief. 

WcgUm  TeUtpraph  Co,  v,  Maoneiic  Tde- 

graph  Co.  180 

W&sUm  TeUoraph  Co.  v.  Penniman^  101 

3.  A  choice  of  lines  may  well  be  exercised,  if  there 
>e  no  violatioh  of  the  patent,  although  by  circuit- 
ous  line,  and  can  be  no  ground  of  complaint. 

Idem.  101 

ADMIRALTY. 

Sbs  Carrier,  Collision,  Jurisdiction  and  mar- 

rriMx  Law. 

1.  An  alleffation  of  negligence  of  the  master  will 
not  let  in  the  libelant  to  prove  unseaworthiness  of 
the  vessel. 

McKiniay  v.  Morritih^  100 

2.  The  burden  of  proof  of  such  allegation  is  on 
the  libelants  and  the  testimony  must  be  positive, 
or  so  violently  presumptive  as  by  the  rules  of  evi- 
dence, to  supply  the  want  of  direct  proof. 

Idem.  100 

3.  The  agent  of  absent  owners  may  libel,  either  in 
his  own  name,  as  agent,  or  in  the  name  of  his  prin- 
cipals. 

Idem,  100 

4.  From  the  nature  of  the  contract  of  a  bill  of 
lading,  the  consignee  has  a  right  to  sue,  in  a  court 
of  admiralty,  for  any  breach  of  it. 

Idem.  100 

6.  The  Act  of  Congress  of  28th  February,  1846, 
prescribing  the  jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  in 
admiralty  upon  the  lakes,  confines  that  jurisdiction 
to  **  matters  of  contract  and  tort  uising  in,  upon 
or  concerning  steamboats  and  other  vessels  **  em- 
ployed in  business  of  commerce  and  navigation  be- 
tween ports  and4)lace6  in  different  States  and  Ter- 
ritories upon  the  lakes. 

Allen  V.  Newberry,  1 10 

6.  In  suit  upon  contract  of  shipment  of  goods 
between  ports  and  places  of  the  same  State,  the 
District  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  in  admiralty,  and 
such  jurisdiction  belongs  to  the  courts  of  the  State. 

Idem.  110 

7.  A  proceeding  in  rem  to  recover  for  ooal  fur- 
nished a  steamer  engaged  in  navigation  and  trade 
exclusively  within  California,  is  not  the  subject  of 
admiralty  jurisdiction. 

Moifuire  V.  Card,  118 

8.  It  concerned  the  purely  Internal  trade  of  the 
State. 

Idem.  118 

0.  That  commerce  is  necessarily  left  to  regulation 
by  State  authority. 

Idem,  1 18 

10.  The  12th  rule  of  the  admiralty  amended  so  as  to 
take  from  the  District  Courts  the  right  of  proceed- 
ing in  rem  against  a  domestic  vessel  for  supplies 
and  repairs  on  the  authority  of  a  Hen  given  by  state 
laws.      Idem.  118 

Bee  How.  81,  82,  88,  81 


11.  Where  the  libelants  agreed  to  raise  a  sunken 
vessel  in  fourteen  days,  and  proceeded  under  their 
contract  to  raise  the  vessel,  but  not  within  the 
agreed  time,  and  the  bargain  was  an  unprofitable 
one,  the  libelants  cannot  repudiate  it,  and  file  a  li- 
bel for  salvage. 

Bondi€9  V.  Sherwood.  988 

12.  Assuming  the  services  rendered  to  be  in  nat- 
ure of  salvage  services,  and  that  admiralty  had  ju- 
risdiction to  enforce  the  contract  as  a  maritime  con- 
tract, yet  the  libelants,  by  their  own  showing,  can- 
not recover  under  the  contract. 

Idem.  288 

13.  And  it  is  equally  clear  that  they  cannot  repu- 
diate their  contract,  and  libel  the  vessel  for  sal- 
vage.      Idem.  288 

14.  Where  the  Act  of  the  State  imposes  as  a  con- 
dition to  the  privilege  of  carrying  on  the  coasting 
trade  within  her  waters,  the  filing  of  a  statement 
in  writing,  setting  forth :  1.  The  name  of  the  vessel ; 
2.  The  name  of  the  owner,  &c.,  and  provides  that 
unless  this  condition  is  complied  with,  the  vessel  Is 
forbidden  to  leave  the  port,  under  a  penalty :  held, 
that  there  is  a  direct  conflict  between  this  Act  of 
the  State  and  the  Act  of  Congress  regulating  this 
trade. 

Sinnot  V.  Davenport,  248 

1ft.  This  Act  of  the  State  is  not  merely  the  exercise 
of  a  police  power,  not  surrendered  to  the  General 
Oovemment,  but  reserved  to  the  States. 

Idem.  248 

16.  When  an  Act  of  a  State  prescribes  a  regulation 
repugnant  to  and  inconsistent  with  the  regulation 
of  Congress,  the  state  law  must  give  way. 

Idem,  243 

17.  Such  Act  of  Alabama  Is  in  conflict  with  the 
Constitution  and  law  of  the  U.  S.,  and,  therefore, 
void. 

Idem.  243 

18.  The  case  is,  in  all  respects,  like  the  one  of  Sin- 
not  V.  Davenport,  ante. 

FngUr  V.  Davenport,  248 

10.  This  steamboat  was  employed  in  aid  of  ves- 
sels engaged  in  the  foreign  or  coastwise  trade 
either  in  tne  delivery  of  their  cargoes  in,  or  towing 
to  port,  which  was  but  the  prolongation  of  the& 
▼oyage. 

Idem.  248 

20.  The  case,  therefore,  is  not  distinguishable 
from  the  one  above  referred  to. 

Idem,  248 

21.  A  court  of  admiralty  will  not  assume  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  contract  of  partnership  in  the  earnings  of 
a  ship. 

Ward  V.  Thompson,  240 

22.  If  a  party  desires  an  account,  his  remedy  is  in 
a  court  of  chancery. 

Idem.  240 

28.  If  his  complaint  be  for  a  breach  of  some  inde- 
pendent covenant,  he  should  seek  his  remedy  in  a 
court  of  common  law. 

Idem.  240 

24.  A  contract  for  building  a  ship  or  supplying 
engines,  timber,  or  other  materials  for  her  con- 
struction, is  not  a  maritime  contract. 

Roach  V.  Chapman,  204 

26.  People's  Ferry  Co.  v.  Beers  aifirmed. 

Idem.  204 

28.  Although  the  law  of  Kentucky  may  create  a 

lien  in  favor  of  the  libelants,  yet  the  local  laws 

oan  never  confer  jurisdiction  on  the  courts  of  the 

United  States. 

Idem.  204 

8lt 


11 


Ghkbeal  brDsx 


97.  Id  the  words  *'  any  veaael  of  any  desoriptlon 
whatsoever  used  in  rivers  or  inland  naviffation,"  in 
the  Act  of  March  8, 1861,  the  word  "used**  means 
employed. 

MooTt  0.  Trangp,  Co^  974 

28.  But  the  business  upon  the  ffreat  lakes  lylnsr 
upon  the  northern  frontiers,  deserves  to  be  placed 
on  the  same  rooting  as  commerce  on  the  ocean ;  and 
Conirress  could  not  have  classed  it  with  the  busi- 
ness upon  the  rivers,  or  inland  navigation. 

mm,  674 

29.  If  Consrress  intended  to  have  excluded  these 
lakes  from  the  limitation  of  the  liabilities  of  own- 
ers, it  would  have  referred  to  them  by  a  more  spe- 
cific designation* 

Idem.  674 

80.  The  policy  and  Justice  of  the  limitation  of  the 
liability  or  the  owners,  under  this  Act  of  1861,  are 
as  applicable  to  the  navigation  of  these  lakes  as  to 
that  of  the  ocean. 

Idem.  674 

81.  CJomftieroe  upon  lakes  l3ing  within  the  State, 
such  as  the  Qiy  uga  or  Seneca,  is  not  Vlthin  the  reg- 
ulation of  Ckmgress. 

Idem,  674 

82.  The  Act  applies  to  vessels  only  which  are  en- 
gaged in  foreign  commerce  and  commerce  between 
the  States.  The  purely  internal  commerce  and  nav- 
igation of  a  State  is  exclusively  under  state  regu- 
lations. 

idem.  674 

ADVERSE  POSSESSION. 

1.  Although  the  deed  was  not  registered,  adverse 
possession  was  in  itself  notice  that  the  grantee  held 
the  land  under  a  title  the  character  of  which  the 
complainant  was  bound  to  ascertain. 

Lea  V.  PotH  Co.  Copper  Co,,  908 

2.  By  the  settled  construction  of  theTennessee  Act 
of  Limitations,  an  unregistered  deed  is  a  sufficient 
title  on  which  the  bar  can  be  founded. 

Idem,  SOS 

8.  If  two  possessions  were  continuous  for  the 
whole  term  required  by  the  Act  of  Limitations, 
then  the  bar  was  formed,  and  the  defense  com- 
plete. Idem.  908 
4.  Possession,  under  a  patent  for  lands  from  the 
U.  8..  is  adverse  possession,  and  enables  the  pat- 
entee to  have  the  oenefit  of  the  Illinois  Act  of  Lim- 
itations for  seven  years. 

Orego  v,  t\>rtrythn  78 1 

6.  Residence  on.  and  possession  of  land  for  seven 
ears  by  a  tenant,  inures  to  the  benefit  of  the  land- 
ord,  so  as  to  secure  for  him  the  protection  of  the 
Act.  Idem.  781 

6.  This  protection  Is  not  confined  to  the  particu- 
lar close  upon  which  the  claimant  resides,  but  also 
extends  to  the  entire  parcel  of  land  of  which  the  le- 
gal possession  has.been  maintained  as  a  consequence 
of  his  actual  possession  and  residence. 

Idem.  781 

AGENT. 

SBX  TKOtCr^AL  AND  AOSHT. 

ALIENS. 

1.  By  the  laws  of  Mexico,  heirs,  being  aliens, 
could  not  inherit  an  estate. 

MIddleUm  v.  MeOrew,  408 

2.  This  law  of  descent  is  applicable  to  the  landed 
property  of  Texas. 

Idem.  403 

AMENDMENT, 

Skb  JuBisoicnoir. 

APPEAL  AND  ERROR. 

SBB  JUBISDIOnON. 

(1)  Gexsrallt. 

(2)  Practicszn. 

(1)  gxnbrallt. 

1,  Appeals  from  circuit  and  district  courts  are 
regulated  by  the  Act  of  1808,  ch.  40,  where  not  other- 
wise specially  provided  for  by  Act  of  Congress. 

Rkhmmka  v.  Mftioaufcee,  60 

2.  No  appeal  will  lie,  unless  the  sum  or  value  in 
controversy  exceeds  12,000,  and  that  fact  must  be 
shown  in  order  to  give  jurisdiction. 

Idem.  60 

8.  For  the  purposes  of  examination  In  this  court 

It  must  be  assumed  that  the  facts  of  the  case  have 

been  correctly  found  by  the  jury. 

Barreda  v,  SUabee, 

4.  In  trials  at  common  law  no  quettloa  of  law 


fc 


can  be  reviewed  In  an  appellate  court  upoo  writ 
of  error  (except  only  where  it  arises  upon  the  pro- 
cess, or  pleadings  or  judgment),  unless  the  facts 
are  found  by  the  jury,  by  a  general  or  special  ver- 
dict, or  are  admitted  upon  a  case  stated  In  the  nat- 
ure of  a  special  verdict* 

CampMl  V.  BnyreaUf  06 

6.  The  finding  of  issues  in  fact  by  the  ooort  upon 
the  evidence  is  unknown  to  a  common  law  coart, 
and  cannot  be  recognised  as  a  judicial  act. 

Idem,  M 

6.  Nor  can  any  exception  be  taken  to  an  opinion 
of  the  court  upon  the  admission  or  rejectioo  of 
testimony,  or  upon  anv  other  question  of  law 
which  may  grow  out  of  tne  evidence,  unless  a  jury 
was  impaneled,  and  the  exception  reserved  white 
they  were  at  the  bar. 

Idem.  06 

7.  And  as  this  court  cannot  regard  the  facts  found 
by  the  judge  as  having  been  judicially  determined 
in  the  court  below,  there  are  no  fac^  before  m 
upon  which  questions  of  law  may  have  arisen,  and 
no  questions,  therefore,  open  to  our  revision. 

Idem.  06 

8.  Oonsequentlv.  as  the  drouit  Court  had  juris- 
diction  of  the  subject-matter  and  the  partJea.  and 
there  is  no  question  of  law  or  fact  open  to  onr  re- 
examination. Its  judgment  must  be  affirmed. 

Idem.  06 

9-  After  the  authenticity  of  a  grant  of  land  in 
California  is  ascertained  in  this  court,  and  a  refer- 
ence made  to  the  District  •  Court,  to  determine  the 
bounds  of  the  grant  in  order  that  final  confirmation 
maybe  made, another  appeal  cannot  be  claimed 
until  the  whole  directions  of  this  court  are  com- 
plied with,  and  that  decree  made. 

UnUed  Stalee  v.  FoeaaU,  IM 

10.  This  court  cannot  review  a  judgment  of  the 
Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans  for  any  irregularity 
or  illegality  in  the  proceedings  of  thivt  court. 

Adams  v.  Preettm,  S7S 

11.  This  court  has  never  done  so  In  any  case  In 
which  the  subject-matter  of  a  suit  was  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  state  court,  upon  the  allegation 
tbatits  judgment  had  been  given  contrary  to  the 
laws  of  the  State. 

Idem,  S7S 

12.  The  Parish  Court  of  New  Orleans  bad,  by  law. 
full  power  over  the  property  ceded  by  an  insolv- 
ent, and  the  claims  of  creditors,  and  exfsrdaBd  its 
jurisdiction,  and  the  legality  of  its  judgment  can- 
not be  questioned  by  this  court. 

Idem.  S73 

18.  Where  the  evidence  Is  contradictory  on  the 

auestlon  of  f raud  and  imposition  on  the  officen, 
lis  court  will  not  overrule  the  finding  of  facts  by 
the  courts  below. 

LytU  V.  ArkartMe^  S06 

14.  where  the  doubtful  character  of  the  daim 
under  a  Mexican  grant,  and  entire  want  of  any 
merits  upon  the  testimony  appears,  the  decree  of 
the  court  below  will  be  reversed,  and  the  case  re- 
mitted for  further  evidence  and  examination 

VnUed  StaUev.  OaXhraUiu  391 

16.  A  question,  not  made  on  the  trial  or  presented 
to  the  court  below  for  decision,  cannot  be  enter- 
tained here. 

Int.  Co.  V.  Mordeeai.  04 

16.  Under  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act, 
no  appeal  can  be  taken  from  the  final  dedalon  of 
a  state  court  of  last  resort,  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  U.  S. 

Verden  v.  Coleman,  836 

17.  A  writ  of  error  alone  can  bring  up  the  eaune. 
Idem.  3M 

18.  This  court  will  not  reverse  a  decree,  merely 
upon  a  doubt  created  by  confiictlng  testimony  as 
to  damages. 

PhUa,.  WU.  A  Bail.  R.  Co.  v.  PML  A  Hubert  dc 
Qrace  RUam  Towboat  Co.,  4S3 

19.  Instructions  given  by  the  court  at  the  trial 
are  not  to  be  regarded  as  the  subject  of  error,  on 
account  of  omissions  not  pointed  out  by  the  except- 
ing party. 

CoMtle  V.  Btdlard,  4t4 

20.  If  the  defendants  had  asked  that  more  ex- 

S licit  instructions  should  be  given,  and  the  prarer 
ad  been  refused,  this  objection  would  be  entitled 
to  weight. 

Idem.  494 

21.  Where  explanations  immediately  preceded 
the  instructions  embraced  in  the  exceptions,  thr 
instructions  excepted  to  must  be  considered  in  con- 
nection with  those  explanations. 

Idem.  494 

28.  A  writ  of  error  does  not  act  upon  the  parties; 


QmncifcATi  Ihdkx. 


m 


It  acts  only  OB  the  record,  hj  removing'  the  record 
into  the  supervlsinfir  tribunal. 

NalUmi  V,  Johnarm,  6S8 

28.  A  writ  of  error  is  aoontinuaUon  of  the  origi- 
nal limitation  rather  than  the  commencement  of  a 
new  action. 

Idem.  69S 

24.  The  District  Gourt  erred  in  refusing  to  receive 
evidence  to  impeach  a  deed  for  fraud. 

CharuUer  v.  Von  Roed/er^  688 

25.  Where  it  appears  from  the  charge  tbat  the 
decision  of  the  court  was  favorable  to  the  plalntiif, 
he  has  no  cause  for  complaint  upon  his  exceptions 
to  the  competency  of  the  evidence. 

Idem.  688 

26.  An  error,  one  favorable  to  the  plaintiflto  in 
error  is  not  a  ground  of  reversal. 

jThompsonv.  JRoherte,  648 

27.  The  Act  of  1802,  chap.  82,  which  authorises  a 
a  certificate  of  division,  did  not  intend  to  give  this 
court  jurisdiction,  in  that  mode  of  proceeding,  of 
any  question  of  common  law  orequlty,  that  would 
not  be  open  to  revision  here  upon  writ  of  error  or 
appeal. 

WMnin»  V.  Qray^  688 

28.  A  decision  of  the  inferior  court,  upon  a  ques- 
tion depending  upon  the  exercise  of  judicial  dis- 
cretion in  a  matter  of  practice  as  to  the  mere 
form  of  proceeding,  is  not  open  to  revision  in  this 
court. 

idsm.  688 

28.  This  discretion  is  a  matter  of  practice  resting 

exclusively  with  the  inferior  court,  and  no  appeal 

will  lie  from  its  decision,  made  In  the  exerciw  of 

this  discretionary  power. 

Idtm.  688 

aOL  This  court  will  not  assume  jurisdiction  and 
exercise  appellate  powers  over  such  questions 
when  they  come  before  it  on  a  certlllcate  of  di- 
vision. 

Idem,  688 

81.  The  Act  of  18G2  contemplates  a  suit  in  court, 
in  which  plalntiif  and  defendant  have  both  ap- 
peared; but  where  there  Is  no  party  but  the  one  in 
whcMie  behalf  the  motion  is  made,  and  no  defend- 
ant is  named,  and  no  process  prayed  for.  the  legal- 
ity of  this  proceeding  cannot  be  certified  to  this 
court  for  its  opinion. 

Idem.  688 

32.  That  this  case  was  not  one  for  equity  jurisdic- 
tion, that  certain  persons  should  have  been  made 
parties,  that  the  sources  of  title  had  not  been  set 
out  in  the  bill,  that  the  probate  proceedings  in  the 
court  of  New  Orleans  are  yet  pending,  and  that  the 
same  court  has  exclusive  jurisdiction ;  held,  im- 
material objections. 

Oaine%  v.  Hennen^  770 

(2)  Practicb  nt, 

1.  Where  a  writ  of  error  was  returnable  last  term 
and  it  appearing  that  there  was  no  final  judgment, 
the  case  was  then  dismissed,  for  want  of  jursidio- 
tlon.  A  motion  to  annul  the  judgment  of  last 
term,  and  reinstate  the  oasct  upon  a  further  tran- 
script showing  a  final  judgment,  cannot  be  granted. 

Rice  V.  Mlnne9ot4i  A  N.  Wn.  R.  R.  Co.,         31 

2.  It  was  judicially  acted  on  and  decided  by  this 
court,  and  when  the  term  closed  that  decision  was 
final  so  far  as  concerned  the  authority  and  juris- 
diction of  this  court  under  that  writ. 

Idem.  81 

8.  The  writ  of  error  was  fwiettu  officio,  and  if 

the  parties  desire  to  bring  the  record  case  again  l>e- 

f  ore  this  court,  it  must  t>e  done  by  another  writ  of 

error. 

Idem.  81 

4.  Neither  the  laws  nor  the  practice  of  any  State 
can  authorize  a  proceeding  in  the  courts  of  the 
V.  S.  different  from  that  which  was  established  by 
the  Acts  of  1789  and  1808. 

Campbell  v.  Boi/reau,  06 

5.  A  writ  of  error  returnable  on  the  third  Monday 
in  January  cannot  be  supported,  and  does  not 
bring  the  case  before  the  court. 

Porter  v.  Foley,  154 

0.  In  such  case  as  the  court  cannot  exercise  a 
power  of  amendment,  they  can  do  nothing  more 
than  dismiss  for  want  of  jurisdiction. 

Idem.  164 

7.  But  the  plaintiff  may  withdraw  the  transcript, 
and  use  It  in  connection  with  the  proper  process  to 
bring  the  case  here. 

Idem,  154 

8.  No  case  can  be  taken  up  out  of  its  order  on 
the  docket,  where  private  interests  only  are  con- 
cerned. 

See  How.  21,  23.  28,  24. 


U.  8.  V.  FomaUt  185 

9.  The  only  cases  where  this  rule  does  not  apply 
are  those  in  which  the  question  in  dispute  will  em- 
barrass the  government  while  It  remains  unsettled. 

Idem.  185 

10.  When  a  case  in  sent  to  a  court  below  by  a 
mandate  from  this  court,  no  appeal  will  lie  from 
any  order  or  decision  of  the  court  until  it  has 
passed  its  final  decree  is  the  case. 

Idem.  185 

11.  Where  the  appeal  was  dismisMd  27th  February 
1867,  and  the  appellants  filed  the  record  and  docket- 
ed the  case  8d  April,  1867,  and  there  is  no  statement 
of  any  other  appeal,and  this  seems  to  be  the  appeal 
that  was  docketed  and  dismissed ;  held,  that  this 
appeal  cannot  be  sustained. 

Roger8  v.  Law,  808 

12.  Writ  of  error  must  be  returnable  on  the  first 
day  of  the  term.  A  writ  with  a  different  return  day 
is  not  authorised  by  law,  nor  by  the  rules  and  prac- 
tice of  this  court. 

Inn.  Co.  V.  Mordeeai,  889 

18.  Neither  ean  the  writ  of  error  be  amended. 

Idem.  880 

14.  The  defect  can  be  cured  only  by  the  voluntary 

appearance  of  the  party  entered  on  the  record. 

Idem.  889 

16.  Nor  can  the  mistake  be  corrected  by  a  citation 

from  this  court. 

Idem.  889 

16.  The  case  must,  therefore,  be  dismissed. 
Idem.  889 

17.  This  court  has  no  appellate  power  over  the 

Judgment  of  the  court  below,  unless  the  judgment 
s  brought  here  by  writ  of  error  sued  out  by  the 
party  who  alleges  error. 

Hodge V.  frflliams,  887 

18.  This  court  has  uniformly  refused  to  amend 
writs  of  error. 

Idem.  887 

19.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  party  who  desires  to  bring 
a  case  before  this  eourt.  to  see  that  proper  ana 
legal  process  is  sued  out ;  and  If  he  fails  to  do  so,  the 
writ  of  error  must  t>e  dismissed. 

Idem.  887 

20.  Where  the  loose  papers  certified  have  neither 
the  form  nor  substance  of  a  record,  and  no  excep- 
tions were  taken,  and  jury  was  waived,  and  the 
fiscts  were  submitted  to  the  court,  there  is  nothing 
for  this  court  to  try. 

LawUr  v.  ClaMin,  889 

21.  When  no  writ  of  error  has  been  certified  with 
the  transcript,  and  the  paper  purporting  to  be  a 
writ  of  error,  being  without  seal*  was  void,  and  two 
terms  of  this  court  have  intervened,  not  including 
the  present  term,  since  the  transcript  was  certlfieid 
without  a  writ  of  error,  the  cause  must  be  dis- 
missed. 

OoerUm  v.  Cheskt  885 

22.  Where  cause,  as  presented  to  this  oourt,simp]y 
shows  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  in  error 
with  regular  pleadings  to  warrant  it,  and  beyond 
this,  contains  nothing  that  this  court  can  notice,  as 
a  court  of  error,  the  judgment  below  will  l>e  af- 
firmed. 

New  OrUane  v.  Qalnee^  895 

28.  The  objection,  that  a  contract  cannot  be 

proved  by  one  witness,  according  to  the  law  of 

Louisiana,  should  have  been  made  to  the  court 

below. 

CuetiOfi  V.  EmmerUnOt  800 

24.  Where  the  case  stated,  made  by  the  judge  to 
whom  the  cause  was  submitted,  finds  factSi  and  not 
evidence  of  facts,  this  couri  cannot  Inquire,  unless 
upon  bill  of  exceptions,  properly  taken,  whether 
the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  justify  the  finding 
of  the  court. 

Idem.  800 

26.  In  a  proceeding  in  the  nature  of  a  bill  In  equity 
to  foreclose  a  mortgieige,  an  appeal,  and  not  a  writ  of 
error,  is  the  appropriate  mode  of  bringing  the  case 
before  this  court. 

BmtfliCer  v.  Wakefield,  801 

28.  The  laws  or  practice  of  a  Territory  cannot 
regulate  the  process  by  which  this  court  exercises 
its  appellate  power. 

Idem.  801 

27.  In  foreclosure  action,  it  is  not  necessary  that 
parties   who    acquired  liens  on  the  mortgaged 

1>remises  subsequent  to  the  mortgage  should  Join 
n  the  appeaL 

Idem.  801 

28.  A  defendant  in  equity,  whose  interest  is  sep- 
arate from  that  of  the  other  defendants,  may  ap- 
peal without  them. 

Brew9Ur  v.  WdkeJIeld,  801 

8U 


iy 


Gbkkral  Irdbz. 


S9.  A  writ  of  error  to  operate  as  a  lUfMrMdeot, 
must  be  tesued  within  ten  days  after  judmeot,  and 
on  aeourity  given  for  a  sum  exceeding  the  amount 
of  thejudgmi-nt. 

If.  S.  V.  Addison,  804 

80.  The  writ  of  error,  is  the  legal  mode  of  revising 
the  Judgment  ot  the  Circuit  Court  in  this  case ;  and 
security  having  been  given  on  the  Judgment,  as  the 
'•aw  requires,  it  is  superseded. 

Ickm.  804 

81.  A  writ  of  error  will  lie  from  this  court  upon 
Judgments  of  the  circuit  courts  awarding  a  per- 
emptory mandamua,  if  the  matter  in  controversy 
is  of  sufficient  value. 

Idem,  804 

32.  The  salary  of  the  Mayor  of  Georgetown  is 
$1.(100  per  annum,  and  if  this  be  the  matter  of  con- 
troversy, it  settles  the  Jurisdiction. 

Idem,  804 

83.  That  the  remedy  by  writ  of  error  is  ineffect- 
ual, as  the  office  of  the  relator  will  expire  about 
the  time  the  writ  of  error  is  made  returnable,  may 
be  a  defect  in  the  law,  but  cannot  affect  the  case. 

Idem,  804 

84.  Where  the  language  of  the  Act  is  **  the  appeal 
shall  be  considered  as  dismissed  "  where  the  notice 
is  not  filed  as  required,  the  court  cannot  say  it 
shall  not  be  so  considered. 

FlurMdev.  U.S.,  848 

85.  The  Act  of  August  81st,  1868,  as  to  appeal  from 
the  Board  of  Commissioners  is  mandatory  on  the 
court,  and  authorizes  the  exercise  of  no  discretion. 

idem.  848 

86.  Where  no  question  was  raised  upon  the  trial 
in  the  court  below  for  the  consideration  of  this 
court,  and  none  was  made  here,  and  the  writ  of 
error  was  obviously  sued  out  for  delay,  this  court 
will  affirm  the  Judgment  with  ten  per  cent,  damages 
and  costs. 

KUboume  v.  Stale  Saolnge  InttUutUm  9f 
8t,  Louie,  870 

87.  Where  in  a  suit  on  a  promissory  note  executed 
by  defendants,  they  did  not  have  any  defense,  and 
entered  a  false  plea,  which  was  overruled,  and  re- 
fused to  plead  in  bar,  and  Judgment  was  entered 
against  them  for  want  of  a  plea,  and  they  do  not 
allege  any  error,  the  Judgment  will  be  affirmed, 
with  ten  per  cent,  damages. 

Sutlon  V,  Bancroft,  454 

88.  This  court  will  not  reverse  a  decree  of  the 
Circuit  Court  merely  upon  a  doubt  created  by  con- 
flcting  testimony. 

Jinrewood  v,  Eneqttiet,  516 

80.  Upon  motion  to  dismiss  appeal  upon  the 

ground  that  no  appeal  bond  was  given,  the  court 

gave  appellantsixty  days  to  give  and  file  the  bond. 

Angttn  V.  Blue  Riage  R.R,  Co,,  51 7 

40.  Where  the  record  suggests  many  points  which 
cannot  be  considered  upon  motion  to  dismiss,  the 
court  will  refuse  the  motion. 

Day  V,  Waehbum,  551 

41.  But  will  allow  it  to  be  brought  to  the  notice  of 
the  court  again,  when  the  case  shall  be  argued 
upon  its  merits. 

"idem,  551 

48.  On  motion  to  vacate  the  order  dismiwing  the 
cause,  it  appeared  that  no  appeal  had  been  granted ; 
and  that  toe  cause  was  not  before  this  court,  when 
the  appellee  made  his  motion  to  docket  and  dismiss 
it;  motion  granted. 

U,  S,  V.  Oomez,  558 

43.  A  motion  to  docket  and  dismiss  a  cause  from 
the  failure  of  the  appellant  to  file  the  record 
within  the  time  required  by  the  rule, when  granted, 
is  not  affirmance  of  the  Judgment  of  the  court 
below. 

Idem.  558 

44.  It  only  remits  the  case  to  the  court  below  to 
take  proceedings  to  carrv  that  Judgment  into 
effect,  if  in  the  condition  of  the  case  there  is  nothing 
to  prevent  it. 

Idem,  558 

45.  That  is  for  the  consideration  of  the  court 
below,  with  which  this  court  has  nothing  to  do,  un- 
less its  denial  of  such  a  motion  gives  to  the  party 
concerned  a  right  to  the  writ  of  mandamus. 

Idem.  558 

40.  The  case  being  before  the  court  also  upon  a 
motion  for  mandamus,  it  will  not  consider  it,  be- 
cause this  court  had  no  Jurisdiction  of  the  case 
when  it  was  dismissed,  and  the  appellee  had  no 
right  to  make  that  motion. 

Idem.  558 

iTi,  In  a  case  in  which  the  court  had  no  Jurisdic- 
tion, and  the  Judgment  in  the  court  below  bad  been 
obtained  by  contrivance,  the  court  will  vacate  the 

8U 


order  for  the  dismission  of  the  case,  aod  recall  the 
mandate. 

Idem.  65f 

48.  Where  defendants  on  refusing  or  neglecting  to 
plead  were  deflsttlted  and  Judgment  was  given  for 
plaintiff,  and  defendants  sued  out  a  writ  of  error 
but  failed  to  appear,  and  have  net  assigned  error 
in  this  courts  and  it  is  obvious,  from  an  Inspection 
of  the  transcript,  that  there  la  no  error  in  toe  pro- 
ceedings, the  Judgment  affirmed,  with  ten  per  cent 
damages. 

Jenkins  v.  Banningf  580 

40.  Motions  to  amend  mere  formal  defects  in  the 

pleadings  are  always  addressed  to  the  discretloa  of 

the  court,  and  their  allowance  is  never  subject 

of  error. 

Idem,  580 

80.  Where  the  record  shows  that  the  defendant 
appeared  in  the  subordinate  court,  and  litigated  the 
merits  there  to  final  Judgment,  he  cannot  defeat 
an  appeal  by  removing  from  the  Juriadlctton,  so  as 
to  render  a  personal  service  of  the  citation  im- 
possible. 

Nations  v,  Johnson,  OS8 

61.  In  that  state  of  facts,  service  by  publication, 
according  to  the  practice  of  the  court,  is  free  from 
objection,  and  is  amply  sufficient  to  support  the 
Judgment  of  the  appellate  court. 

Idem,  688 

62.  A  bill  of  exceptions  does  not  bring  Into  this 
court  any  of  the  prior  proceedings  for  revision. 

Idem,  688 

88.  It  is  the  practice  of  this  court  to  hear  motions 

to  dismiss,  on  the  day  assigned  for  busloeaaof  that 

description,  before  the  case  is  reached  In  the 

regular  call  on  the  docket. 

Danldson  v,  Lanier,  796 

64.  Notice  of  the  motion  must  be  given  to  the 

plaintiff  in  error  or  appellant  long  enough  before 

the  motion  is  heard,  to  give  him  opportunity  to 

contest  the  motion. 

idem.  796 

66.  The  length  of  notice  must  depend  upon  the 
distance  of  the  counsel  or  party  from  the  place  of 
holding  the  court,  and  must  be  long  enough  to  en- 
able him  to  arrange  his  business  and  roaoh  the 
court. 

Idem.  786 

68.  Distant  counsel  cannot  be  expected  to  attend 
the  court  merely  to  guard  against  the  possibility 
of  a  motion  to  dismiss. 

Idem,  796 

67.  Where  there  is  no  proof  of  the  actual  servloe 
of  the  notice,  and  the  case  is  so  hite  on  the  docket 
that  it  could  not  be  reached  during  the  term,  the 
motion  will  be  continued  to  the  next  term,  then  to 
be  heard  on  thirty  days*  notice,  where  the  counsel 
reside  in  Mississippi. 

Idem.  796 

ASSIGNMENT. 

BBS  EQUITT,  FORMSR  ADJUDICATIOir. 

1.  In  Rhode  Island  an  assignment  is  not  voidable, 
because  there  is  a  reservation  in  it  to  the  assignor 
of  the  dividends  of  such  creditors  as  should  refuse 
to  become  parties  to  it,  and  to  release  their  de- 
mands in  consideration  of  the  dividends  they 
might  receive. 

Lioermore  v.  Jenehes,  55 

8.  It  would  have  been  had  the  assignment  been 
made  in  New  York  by  persons  residing  there. 

Idem.  55 

8.  But  the  assignment  is  such  an  one  as,  by  the 
laws  of  that  State,  merchants,  and  others  residing 
there,  are  allowed  to  make  in  flavor  of  crediton 
wherever  the  property  of  the  assignor  may  be. 

4.  The  oomplalnants  never  had  any  lien  upon  the 
property  in  New  York,  so  as  to  subject  it  legally 
or  equitably  to  their  demand. 

Idem,  55 

BANKRUPTCY. 

Where  the  mortgagor  wss  declared  to  be  bank- 
rupt, and  his  propc^y  and  rights  of  property  were 
vested  in  an  assignee  appointed  by  the  court,  and 
the  assignee  conveved  by  deed,  it  vested  in  the 

Surohaser  such  tiUe  as  the  bankrupt  had  at  the 
ate  of  the  decree  declaring  him  a  bankrupt. 
Cleveiand  Ins.  Co.  v.  Reed, 


BIGAMT. 

1.  A  charge  of  bigamy,  in  a  criminal  proatcutloa. 

es,  68,  64,  6S  r.  8, 


Gbnxral  Irdxx.' 


cannot  be  proTed  bT  any  reputation  of  marrla|re. 
There  must  be  proof  of  actual  marria^  before  the 
accused  can  be  convicted. 

Qaineav.  Hennen,  770 

2.  But  in  a  civil  suit,  the  confession  of  a  bigamist 
will  be  sufficient,  when  made  under  circumstances 
from  which  no  objection  to  it  as  a  confession  can 
be  implied. 

Idem.  770 

8.  A  judicial  invalidation  of  marriage  at  any  time, 
for  the  bigamy  of  a  party  to  it,  relates  back  to  the 
time  of  the  marriage  and  places  the  deceived  in  a 
free  condition  to  marry  again,  or  to  do  any  other 
act  as  an  unmarried  woman,  without  any  sentence 
of  the  nullity  of  the  marriage. 

Idem,  770 

BILLS.  NOTES  AND  CHECKS. 

Sas  Corporations,  Partnkrs. 

1.  The  law  merchant  accords  protection  to  a 
holder  of  a  bill  of  exchange  taken  in  the  course 
of  business  for  value,  and  without  notice. 

Combs  V.  Hodge^  116 

2.  But  this  is  a  departure  from  the  fundamental 
pHnciple  of  property, which  does  not  permit  one  to 
transfer  a  better  title  than  he  has. 

Idem,  116 

8.  The  party  who  claims  the  benefit  of  the  ex- 
ception to  this  principle,  must,  in  cases  of  bills  of 
exchange  that  nave  originated  in  fraud  or  illegal- 
ity, establish  that  he  is  not  an  accessory  to  the 
illegal  or  fraudulent  design,  but  a  holder  for  value. 

Idem.  116 

4.  If  the  bill  is  taken  out  of  the  course  of  trade 

aa  overdue  or  with  notice,  the  rights  of  the  holder 

are  subjected  to  the  operation  oi  the  general  rule. 

Idem.  116 

6.  When  the  instrument  is  not  negotiable,  or  the 
negotiability  has  been  restricted  by  the  parties,  the 
rule  of  the  law  merchant  has  no  application. 

Idem.  116 

6.  In  such  case  the  loss  of  the  instrument  with 
the  name  of  the  payee  upon  it,  or  its  transfer  by  a 
faithless  agent,  dees  not  impair  the  title  of  the 
owner. 

Idem.  116 

7.  Nor  can  a  purchaser  safely  draw  any  conclu- 
sion, from  the  existence  of  an  indorsement  on  such 
a  paper,  that  the  holder  is  intitled  to  sell  or  to 
discount  it. 

Idem.  116 

8.  Nor  can  the  holder  write  on  such  non-negotlar 
ble  paper  an  assignment  or  guaranty  not  author- 
ixed  by  the  indorser. 

Idem.  116 

9.  A  check  on  a  bank,  payable  at  sight,  and  which 
an  agent  to  raise  money  on  negotiable  paper,  took 
as  money,  and  which  was  paid  to  a  bt}nafiae  holder 
by  the  cashier,  is  money. 

Poorman  v.  Woodward,  161 

10.  The  note  or  bill  purchased  by  such  check  was 
sold  for  money;  title  passed  to  the  purchaser:  and 
the  principal  was  bound  by  the  contract  of  the 
agent. 

Idem.  161 

11.  On  payment  of  bill  of  exchange  by  the  in- 
dorser. It  does  not  cease  to  be  assignable. 

McCarty  v.  RooU,  109 

12.  The  various  indorsers  to  an  aooommodation 
bill  are  not,  unless  by  special  agreement,  bound  to 
pay  in  equal  proportions  as  oo-sureties. 

Idem.  102 

13.  The  fact  that. the  bills  were  assigned  to  the 

Slalntiff  as  collateral  security  for  a  pre-existing 
ebt,  does  not  Impair  his  right  to  recover. 

Idem.  109 

14.  Where,  in  action  against  trustee  on  bill  of  ex- 
change, the  averments  in  regard  to  the  assignment 
nowhere  show  that  the  trustee  has  sufficient  funds 
In  his  hands  to  pay  this  bill,  the  pleadings  are 
defective. 

Idem.  109 

15.  Proof  of  the  attending  circumstances,  un- 
der which  Indorsers  placed  their  firm  name  upon 
the  back  of  the  note,  is  admissible  under  the  gen- 
eral issue. 

Rey  V.  SimpeoUt  90O 

16.  When  a  promissory  note,  made  payable  to  a 
particular  person,  or  order,  is  first  indorsed  by  a 
third  person,  such  third  person  is  held  to  be  an 
original  promisor,  guarantor,  or  indorser,  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  the  transaction  and  the  under* 
standing  of  the  parties. 

Idem.  90O 

17.  If  he  put  his  name  on  the  back  of  the  note  at 

See  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


the  time  it  was  made,  aa  surety  for  the  maker,  and 
for  his  accommodation,  to  give  him  credit  with  the 
payee,  or  if  he  partidpated  in  the  oonsideratian, 
for  which  the  note  was  given,  be  must  be  con- 
sidered as  a  joint  maker  of  the  note. 

Idem.  90O 

18.  If  his  indorsement  was  sutMcquent  to  the 
making  of  the  note,  and  he  put  his  name  there  at 
the  request  of  the  maker,  pursuant  to  a  contract 
with  the  payee  for  further  indulgence  or  forbear- 
ance, he  can  only  be  held  as  a  guarantor. 

Idem.  90O 

19.  If  the  note  was  intended  for  discount,  and  he 
put  his  name  on  the  back  of  it, with  the  understand- 
ing of  all  the  parties  that  his  indorsement  would 
be  inoperative  until  It  was  indorsed  by  the  payee, 
he  would  then  be  liable  only  as  a  second  indorser 
and,  as  such,  would  be  entitled  to  the  privileges 
which  belong  to  such  indorsers. 

Idem.  90O 

SO.  Parol  proof,  of  the  attending  circumstances 
of  the  transaction,  is  admlasible  in  evidence. 

Idem.  900 

21.  Where  persons  placed  their  names  as  in- 
dorsers at  the  inception  of  the  note,  not  as  a  col- 
lateral .undertaking,  but  as  joint  promisors  with 
the  maker,  they  are  as  much  affected  by  the  con- 
sideration paid  by  the  plaintiff,  and  as  clearly  liable 
in  the  character  of  erlginal  promisors,  as  they 
would  have  been  if  they  had  signed  their  names 
under  the  name  of  the  other  defendant  upon  the 
inside  of  the  Instrument. 

Idem.  900 

22.  Where  plaintiff  alleged  that  the  defendants, 
whose  Arm  name  Is  on  the  back  of  the  note,  placed 
it  there  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  sureties  and 
security  to  him  as  payee  for  the  amount  therein 
specified,  that  allegation  is  all  that  is  required  by 
the  Code  of  Minnesota  Territory  to  maintain  the 
«uit  against  defendants  as  original  promisors. 

Idem.  90O 

SS&.  Where  a  party  to  a  negotiable  instrument  in- 
trusts it  to  another  with  blanks  not  filled  up,  it  car- 
ries an  implied  authority  to  fill  up  the  blanks  and 
perfect  the  Instrument. 

Bank  of  PUttburgh  v.  Neat,  898 

24.  A  bona  Me  holder  of  a  negotiable  instrument, 
for  a  valuable  consideration,  without  notice  of  the 
facts  which  impeach  its  validity  between  the  ante- 
cedent parties,  if  he  takes  it  before  due,  may  re- 
cover thereon,  although,  as  between  the  antecedent 
parties,  the  transaction  may  be  without  any  legal 
validity. 

Idem.  893 

26.  The  effect  of  the  words,  *'  second  of  exchange, 
first  unpaid,"  which  appear  on  the  face  of  the  bills, 
is  a  question  of  law,  and  not  of  fact  for  the  jury. 

Idem.  898 

28.  Either  set  of  bills  of  exchange  may  be  pre- 
sented for  acceptance,  and  if  not  accepted  a  right 
of  action  presently  arises,  upon  due  notice,  against 
all  the  antecedent  parties,  to  a  bill,  without  any 
others  of  the  set  being  presented. 

Idem.  893 

27.  If  either  of  the  set  be  presented,  and  is  ac- 
cepted, the  Indorsee  may  properly  negotiate  the 
bill,  and  a  bona  fide  holder  for  value,  without  notice, 
may  acquire  a  good  title. 

Idem.  898 

28.  Where  two  bills  were  filled  up,  and  negotiated 
by  the  correspondent  of  defendants,  to  whom  the 
blank  acceptances  had  been  intrusted  as  a  single 
bill  of  exchange;  for  the  acts  of  their  correspond- 
ent, in  that  behalf,  defendants  are  responsible  to  a 
bona  fide  holder  for  value,  without  notice  that  the 
acts  were  performed  without  authority. 

Idem.  898 

28.  If  the  defendant  himself  had  Improvidently 

accepted  two  bills  for  the  same  debt,  he  is  liable  to 

pay  both,ln  the  handi|of  Innocent  holders,  for  value. 

Idem.  898 

80.  Going  several  times  to  the  office  of  the  ac- 
ceptors of  a  bill  in  order  to  demand  payment  for  the 
same,  and  finding  the  doors  dosed,  and  no  person 
there  to  answer  the  demand,  is  a  sufficient  demand. 

Witteman  v.  ChiavpeUa,  ^80 

81.  Further  inquiry  for  them  was  not  required  by 
the  custom  of  merchants. 

Idem.  400 

82.  From  such  an  artifice  the  law  will  presume 
that  they  did  not  Intend  to  pay  the  bill  on  the  day 
when  it  has  become  due,  and  that  further  inquiries 
need  not  be  made  for  them  before  a  protest  can  be 
made  for  non-payment. 

Idem.  400 

88b  A  demand  for  payment  need  not  l>e  personal, 

815 


i 


Gbnxral  Index. 


and  It  will  be  sufficient  If  it  shall  he  made  at  ac- 
ceptor's house  or  place  of  business  In  business  hours. 
Witieman  v.  ChiapeZZo,  466 

84.  It  Is  sufficient  if  the  bill  shall  be  taken  to  the 
residence  of  the  acceptors,  as  that  may  be  stated  In 
the  bill,  for  the  purpose  of  demanding  payment, 
and  to  show  that  the  house  was  shut  up,  and  that 
no  one  was  there. 

Idem.  466 

as.  Presentment  for  payment  must  be  made  on 

the  day  the  bill  falls  due ;  and  if  there  be  no  one 

ready  at  the  place  to  pay  the  bill,  it  should  be 

treated  as  dishonored,  and  protested. 

'  Idem.  466 

86.  In  the  presentment  of  a  bill  for  payment,  the 
demand  may  be  made  of  a  merchant  acceptor  at  his 
counting-room  or  place  of  business. 

Idem.  466 

87.  If  that  be  closed,  so  In  fact  that  a  demand  can- 
not be  made,  or  the  acceptor  is  not  to  be  found  at 
his  place  of  business,  and  has  left  no  one  there  to 
pay  it,  further  inquiry  for  him  is  not  necessary. 

Idem.  466 

88.  Presenting  a  bill  under  such  circumstances  at 
the  place  of  business  of!the  acceptor,  will  be  prima 
facU  evidence  that  it  has  been  done  at  a  proper 
time  of  the  day. 

Idem,  466 

8B.  The  notary  is  protected  where  the  protest  was 
made  in  conformity  with  the  practice  and  law  of 
the  place  where  the  bill  was  payable. 

Idem,  466 

BONDl^. 

Sbb  Mandamus,  Principal  anj}  Surstt. 

1.  Oertiflcates  of  the  public  debt  of  the  Republic 
of  Texas,  issued  to  a  person  or  his  assigns,  were 
transferable  by  him  or  his  attorney  only  on  the 
books  of  the  commissioner  of  the  State. 

Onhbs  V.  Hodge^  115 

2.  Where  the  owner  did  not  direct  their  sale  and 
they  were  not  sold  on  his  account,  if  there  had  been 
a  power  of  attorney  to  the  agent  selling,  containing 
an  authority  to  sell,  the  drcumstances  imposed 
upon  the  defendant  the  necessity  of  showing  there 
was  no  collusion  with  the  agent. 

Idem.  115 

8.  Where  bonds  of  a  county  were  issued  in  pur- 
suance of  a  public  statute  of  a  State,  any  person 
dealing  in  them  is  chargeable  with  a  knowledge  of  it. 

Knox  Co.  V.  Aapinwall,  908 

Knox  Co.  V,  Wallace,  911 

4.  When  full  power  is  conferred  upon  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  to  subscribe  for  stock  and  is- 
sue bonds,  when  a  majority  of  the  voters  of  the 
county  have  determined  in  favor  d(  the  subscrip- 
tion, after  due  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  the 
election,  whether  or  not  the  election  has  been  prop- 
erly held,  and  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast  in  favor 
of  the  subscription,  is  a  question  for  the  Board. 

Idem.  Sll 

6.  After  the  authority  has  been  executed,  the 
stock  subscribed,  and  the  bonds  issued  and  in  the 
hands  of  innocent  holders,  it  is  too  late,  even  in  a 
direct  proceeding,  to  call  in  question  the  dedslon 
of  the  Board. 

Idem.  Sll 

6.  Much  less  can  it  be  called  in  question,  in  a  col- 
lateral way,to  the  prejudice  of  a  bona  >lde  holder  of 
the  bonds. 

Idem.  ail 

7.  Where  the  bonds,  on  their  face,  import  a  com- 
pliance with  the  law  under  which  they  were  issued, 
the  purchaser  is  not  bound  to  look  further  for  evi- 
dence of  a  compliance  with  the  conditions  to  the 
grant  of  the  power. 

Idem.  Sll 

8.  A  suit  can  be  maintained  upon  the  coupons 
without  the  production  of  the  bonds  to  which  they 
had  been  attached. 

Idkm.  Sll 

0.  Bonds  of  Railroad  Company  were  issued  and 
were  payable  in  blank,  no  payee  being  inserted. 
Held,  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Company  by 
Issuing  the  bonds  in  blank,  to  make  them  negotia- 
ble, and  payable  to  the  holder,  as  bearer,  and  that 
the  holder  micht  fill  up  the  blank  with  his  own 
name,  or  make  them  payable  to  himself  or  bearer, 
or  to  order. 

White  V.  R.  R.  Co.,  291 

10.  Until  the  plalntilf  chose  to  fill  up  the  blank, 

he  is  to  be  regarded  as  holding  the  bonds  as  bearer, 

and  held  them  In  this  character  till  made  payable 

to  himscl  r  or  order.    At  that  time  he  was  a  oltlcen 

816 


of  New  Hampshire,  and  oompeteot  to  bring  the 
suit. 

Idem.  991 

11.  Repeated  decisions  have  settled  the  qaestlon 
of  the  negotiability  of  this  class  of  securities. 

Idem.  S91 

12.  Certificates  of  loan. with  oertiOcates  for  inter- 
est attached,  are  callea  bonds,  with  coupons  for 
interest;  but  neither  the  instrument  or  coupons 
has  any  of  the  legal  characteristics  of  a  bond,  either 
with  or  without  a  penalty,  though  both  are  written 
acknowledgments  for  toe  payment  of  a  debt. 

Amey  v.  Mayor,  At.,  of  Allegheny  Ctty,       614 

18.  Where  an  Act  of  a  State  L^lalature  author- 
ized a  City  to  subscribe  to  the  capital  stock  of  a 
Railroad  Company  to  be  paid  for  by  the  Issue  of 
certiflcateeU>f  loan,  and  the  Railroad  Company  took 
from  the  City  oertiflcates  of  loan  In  payment  of  the 
subscriptions,  and  sold  them,  and  with  the  money 
built  the  road,  such  contemporaneous  actioD«byaJI 
the  parties  interested,  proves  that  the  authority 
given  to  the  City  had  been  carried  out  Just  as  It  was 
meant  to  have  been. 

Idem.  614 

U.  The  several  Acts  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, stated  in  the  case,  conferred  authority  on  the 
City  of  Allegheny  to  issue  certificates  of  loan,  oCfaer- 
wise  bonds  with  coupons  to  pay  for  Its  subscrip- 
tions to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Raiiroad  Company. 

Idem.  614 

16.  The  bonds  or  certificates  of  loan  whliA  were 
issued  are  not  null  and  void,  because  the  debt  of  the 
City  had  reached  a  limit  mentioned  in  Its  charter, 
prior  to  t  be  subscription,  nor  because  the  ordinance 
of  the  City  directing  the  issue  for  the  payment  of 
the  subscription  had  not  been  reoordea  within 
thirty  dasrs. 

Idem.  614 

16.  When  they  are  in  the  hands  of  bona  jlde 
ferees,  it  would  be  Inequitable  if  the  City  could 
pudlate  them,  and  especially,  if  that  were  allowed 
to  be  done  upon  the  ground  of  any  fault  In  the 
Corporation  in  their  Issue. 

Idem.  614 

17.  They  are  not  null  and  void  for  any  Irregu- 
larity connected  with  that  Issue  by  the  City  of 
Allegheny. 

Idem.  614 

16.  Where  the  Common  Council  of  a  City  sub- 
scribed to  a  stock  of  a  Railroad  Company,  and  is- 
sued bonds,  in  the  name  of  the  City,  and  delivered 
the  same  to  the  Railroad  Company  in  payment  for 
the  stock. 

BiaseO  v.  Jeffer$nnviUej  664 

19.  Plaintiffs  became  the  holders  for  value,  and  In 
the  usual  course  of  their  business,  of  some  of  these 
bonds,  and  brought  suit  en  coupons  for  the  Interest. 

Idem.  664 

20.  Laws,  to  obviate  mistakes  and  irregularities  In 
the  proceedings  of  municipal  corporatiaos,  when 
they  do  not  impair  any  contract  or  Injuriously  af- 
fect the  rights  of  third  persons,  are  within  the  legis- 
lative authority. 

Idem.  664 

21.  Authority  on  the  part  of  the  common  oouneO 
to  subscribe  for  the  stock  and  to  issue  the  bonds  on 
the  petition  of  three  fourths  of  the  legal  voters  of 
the  Citv,  is  shown  to  have  existed. 

Idem. 
S.  By  the  terms  of  an  explanatory  Aot«  It 
authorized  to  ratify  and  affirm  the  sobscriptkn.  If 
the  obligation  or  llabilitv  incurred  had  been  con- 
tracted on  the  petition  of  three  fourths  of  the  legal 
voters  of  the  City. 

Idem.  664 

28.  The  Board  unanimously  resolved  to  ratify  and 
confirm  the  contract  with  the  Railroad  Oompany, 
and  subsequently  issued  the  bonds,  redUnf  tneach 
that  it  was  issued  by  authority  of  the  Oommoo 
Council  of  the  City,  ^*  three  fourths  of  the  legal 
voters  of  the  City  having  petitioned  for  the  same  at 
required  by  the  charter/* 

Idem,  664 

24.  The  record  of  the  resolution  ratifyiiv  and 
confirming  the  contract,  and  the  recital  m  the 
bonds,  furnish  conclusive  evidence  in  this  ease  that 
the  Common  Council  did  readjudlcate  the  ooei- 
tion,  whether  the  requisite  number  of  tiie  legal 
voters  of  the  City  haa  signed  the  petition. 

Idem,  664 

25.  When  the  contract  had  been  ratified  and  af- 
firmed, and  the  bonds  issued  and  dellvared  to  the 
Railroad  Company  In  excluuige  for  the  stock,  it  was 
then  too  late  to  call  in  question  the  fact  detonnised 
by  the  Common  Council,  and,  a  fartinrL  It  Is  too 
late  to  raise  that  question  in  a  ease  like  the  preMot 

«d,  68,  «4,  9qV.S. 


Gbnbral  Indbx. 


▼II 


where  it  to  shown  that  the  plaintlflB  are  innocent 
holdera  for  value. 

Idem.  »•* 

2B.  Where,  in  the  bonds  or  the  reoorded  proceed- 
ings, there  is  nothing  to  indicate  any  irregularity, 
or  even  to  create  a  suspicion  that  the  bondfl  had  not 
been  issued  pursuant  to  a  lawful  authority,  the 
Railroad  Gompau v  and  its  assigns  had  a  right  to 
assume  that  they  Imported  verity. 

Idem,  664 

21.  The  rule  that  a  corporation,  as  an  individual. 
Is  held  to  a  careful  adherance  to  truth  in  its  deal- 
ings with  other  parties,  and  cannot,  byltsrepre- 
-seutations  or  silence.  Involve  others  in  onerous 
engagements,  and  then  defeat  the  claims  which 
its  own  conduct  has  superinduced,  again  stated. 

Idem.  664 

28.  Power  was  given  in  the  Pennsylvania  Act  of 
the  9th  February,  1868,  to  the  Commissioners  of  But- 
ler County,  to  make  the  County  bonds  upon  which 
the  suit  is  brought  in  payment  for  subscription  to 
capital  stock  of  a  Railroad  Company,  and  to  bind 
the  County  to  pay  them. 

Curtis  V,  County  of  Butler,  740 

89.  These  bonds  having  been  signed  by  but  two  of 
the  said  Commissioners,  are  binding  on  the  County 
where  the  Act  declares  that  two  of  the  Commls- 
«ioners  shall  form  a  Board  for  the  transaction  of 
business,  and  makes  the  bonds  valid  if  made  by  a 
majority  of  the-Commissioners. 

Idem.  "*o 

BOUNDARIES. 

Sbs  Lakds. 

BRIDGES. 

1.  Every  bridge  over  a  river  is  not  necessarily  a 
nuisance. 

3fanor  V.  N.  J.  R.  A  T.  Co.,  799 

2.  Court  has  no  power  to  arrest  the  course  of  pub- 
lic improvements,  on  account  of  their  effects  on  the 
value  of  property,  appreciating  It  in  one  place,  and 
depredating  it  in  another. 

fdem.  799 

3.  An  individual  cannot  recover,  in  a  court  of  law 
or  equity,  special  damage,  as  for  a  common  nui- 
«anoe.  if  the  erection  complained  of  be  not  a  nui- 
sance. 

Idem.  799 

4.  A  bridge  authorized  by  the  laws  of  a  State  can- 
not be  treated  as  a  nuisance  under  the  laws  of  that 
State. 

Idem.  799 

5.  The  police  power  of  a  State  includes  the  regu- 
lation of  highway  and  bridges  within  its  l>ounda- 
ries. 

Iden^.  799 

A.  Congress  has  never  assumed  the  exercise  of 
such  a  power,  nor  has  it  by  anv  legislative  Act 
conferred  this  power  on  the  courts. 

Idem.  799 

7.  A  court  cannot,  by  arbitrary  decree,  restrain 
the  erection  of  a  bridge,  or  define  its  form  and  pro- 
portions. These  are  subjects  of  legislative,  not 
Judicial,  discretion. 

Idem.  799 

8.  It  is  a  power  which  has  always  been  exercised 
by  State  Legislatures  over  rivers  wholly  within 
their  jurisdiction. 

Idem.  799 

9.  Congress  has  the  exclusive  power  to  regulate 
commerce,  but  that  has  never  been  construed  to  in- 
clude the  means  by  which  commerce  is  carried  on 
within  a  State. 

Idem.  799 

10.  Congress  has  never  attempted  to  regulate 
canals,  turnpikes,  bridges  and  railroads. 

Idem.  .    799 

11.  When  a  city  Is  made  a  port  of  entry.  Congress 
does  not  thereby  assume  to  detract  from  the  sover- 
eign rights  t>efore  exercised  by  each  State,  over  its 
own  public  rivers. 

Idem.  799 

12.  Congress 'may  establish  postoffloes  and  post 
roads,  but  this  does  not  affect  or  control  the  abso- 
lute power  of  the  State  over  highways  and  bridges. 

Idem.  799 

18.  Congress,  by  conferring  the  privilege  of  a  port 
of  entry  upon  a  town  or  city,  does  not  come  in  con- 
flict with  the  police  power  of  a  State  exercised  in 
bridging  Its  own  rivers  below  such  port. 

Idem.  799 

14.  The  police  power  to  make  bridges  over  its  pub- 


lic rivers  to  as  absolutely  vested  in  a  State,  as  tbe 
commercial  power  to  in  Congress. 

Idem.  799 

15.  Htotory  of  the  legtelative  and  other  transac- 
tions, connected  with  the  right  of  the  proprietors, 
of  the  bridges  over  tbe  rivers  '*  Passaic  and  Hack- 
ensack,"  given. 

Idem.  799 

16.  Tbe  **  proprietors  of  bridges.*'  &c..  have  no 
monopoly  for  bulldlngof  bridges  within  tne  bound- 
aries specified  in  the  New  Jersey  Act. 

Mem.  799 


1.  Broker's  oommifiBion,on  tbe  sale  of  real  estate, 
to  earned  when  the  terms  of  the  contract  as  to  the 
sale  was  specific,  and  everything  was  done  that 
could  t>e  done  by  the  purchaser  to  carry  out  the 
contract,  although  the  vendor,  without  acy  reason, 
refused  to  complete  it,  unless  there  was  an  express 
understanding  that  the  vendor  was  to  pay  nothing, 
unless  he  should  choose  to  make  the  sale. 

Koek  V.  EmmerlinOt  999 

CARRIER.  « 

Sex  Houdat. 

1.  Carrier  by  water  to  liable  for  loss  unless  It 
happen  from  the  act  of  God,  or  the  public  enemy, 
or  by  act  of  the  shipper,  or  from  some  other 
cause  or  accident  expressly  excepted  in  the  bill  of 
lading. 

The  Niagara  V.  Cnrdee,  41 

2.  When  unable  to  carry  tbe  goods  to  their  place  of 
destination,  from  causes  over  which  he  hss  no  con- 
trol, as  by  tbe  stranding  of  the  vessel,  he  to  stiU 
bound  to  take  all  possible  care  of  the  goods. 

Idem.  41 

8.  And  Is  responsible  for  every  loss  or  injury 
which  miffht  have  t)een  prevented  by  human  fore- 
sight, skin  and  prudence. 

Idem.  41 

4.  Where  a  loss  or  damage  is  shown.  It  to  incum- 
bent upon  tbe  carrier  to  bring  it  within  the  ex- 
cepted peril,  to  discharge  himself  from  responsi- 
bility. 

Idem.  49 

5.  Losses  arising  from  the  dangers  of  jiavigation 
are  such  as  happen  in  spite  of  human  exertions,  and 
which  cannot  be  prevented  by  human  skill. 

Idem.  41 

6.  When  such  efforts  fail  to  save  the  goods  from 
the  excepted  peril,  the  ultimate  loss  and  damage  In 
judgment  of  law  results  from  the  first  cause. 

Idem.  41 

7.  It  depends  upon  the  proof,  whether  the  act  of 
the  master,  in  seeking  Hhelter  in  a  harbor,  was  rea- 
sonably necessary ;  and  if  it  was,  then  he  to  not  in 
fault. 

Idem.  41 

8.  Masters  have  a  right,  and  oftentimes  it  to  their 
duty,  to  seek  shelter  m>m  a  storm. 

Idem.  41 

9.  Master  guilty  of  gross  negligence,  for  not  hav- 
ing made  any  effort  himself,  or  requested  the  aid 
of  others,  either  to  get  the  steamer  off  when  strand- 
ed, or  to  remove  and  restore  the  goods. 

Idem.  41 

10.  A  master  cannot  abandon  hto  ship  and  cargo 
upon  any  grounds  when  it  is  practicable  for  human 
exertions,  skill  and  prudence,  to  save  them  from 
Impending  peril. 

Idem.  ,  41 

11.  The  consignee  of  a  ship  has  no  right  to  demand 
the  freight  upon  the  whole  shipment,  when  he  was 
only  ready  to  deliver  a  part  of  it. 

BriJtUmv.Bamaby^  177 

12.  Where  a  shipmaster  has  a  larger  shipment  un- 
der one  bill  of  lading  than  he  can  land  in  a  day,  he 
must  do  it  in  such  quantities  that  he  may  t>e  able 
to  have  the  pro  raia  freight  ascertained :  and  until 
it  shall  be  done,  he  to  not  in  readiness  to  deliver 
such  part,  or  to  demand  the  freight  due  upon  it. 

Idem,  177 

18.  Goods  so  landed  will  be  under  his  care  and 
responsibility,  without  additional  expense  to  the 
consignee  of  them,  until  they  shall  be  ready  for  de- 
livery. 

Idem,  177 

14.  The  word  "  freight  '*  is  the  hire  agreed  upon 
for  the  carriage  of  goods  from  one  port  or  place  to 
another. 

Idem.  177 

16.  That  hire,  without  a  different  stipulation  by 

the  parties,  to  only  payable  when  the  merchandise 

to  in  readiness  to  be  delivered  to  the  person  having 


jSee  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


U.  a.  Book  16. 


52 


HI  7 


▼ill 


Gensral  Indbx. 


the  rifrht  to  reoeive  it.  Then  the  freight  must  be 
paid  before  an  actual  delivery  can  be  called  for. 

Britton  v,  Bamob]/,  177 

19.  The  master  is  bound  to  deliver  the  goods  in  a 
reasonable  time. 

Idem,  177 

17.  When  the  ahipment  cannot  bo  landed  in  a  day. 
If  he  lands  a  part  of  it,  his  lien  upon  the  whole  gives 
him  the  power  to  ask  from  the  consignee  security 
for  the  payment  of  the  entire  freight  as  called  for 
by  the  Dill  of  lading.  But  a  security  or  arrange- 
ment is  ail  that  he  can  ask. 

Idem.  177 

18.  He  cannot  demand  that  the  whole  freight  of 
the  shipment  should  be  paid  before  the  consignee 
has  the  opportunity  to  examine  the  goods. 

Idem.  177 

19.  When  landings  of  the  same  shipment  are  made 
on  dllTerent  days,  if  the  shipper  shall  not  be  present 
to  receive  the  goods  and  has  not  made  an  arrange- 
ment to  secure  the  payment  of  the  freight,  thev 
may  be  stored  for  safe  keeping  at  the  consignee's 
expense  and  risk,  in  the  ship  owner's  name,  to  pro- 
serve  his  lien  for  the  freight. 

Idem.     ,  177 

SO.  A  stamp  or  memorandum  upon  a  bill  of  lad- 
ing (that  freight  is  payable  prior  to  delivery)  can- 
not, of  itself,  change  the  well  known  commercial 
rule  In  respect  to  the  delivery  of  goods  and  the  pay- 
ment of  freight. 

Idem.  177 

21.  The  conveyance  and  delivery  is  a  condition 

Sreoedent  to  payment  of  freight,  and  must  be  f ul- 
lled. 

Idem.  177 

22.  A  memorandum  or  stamp  upon  the  back  of  a 
bill  of  hiding  is  insufficient  to  explain  or  to  change 
it  though  the  ship  owner  may  have  made  it. 

Idem.  177 

28.  Any  practice  at  San  Francisco,  however  gener- 
al it  may  have  become,  has  not  the  force  of  custom 
to  release  its  merchants  from  the  obligation  of  an 
ordinary  bill  of  lading. 

idem.  177 

24.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  master  of  a  vessel  to  ac- 
quaint himself  with  the  laws  of  the  country  with 
which  he  was  trading,  and  to  conform  his  conduct 
to  those  laws. 

Howiand  v.  Greeniray,  801 

26.    He  cannot  defend  nimself  under  asserted 

kmoranoe,  or  erroneous  Information  on  the  subject. 

Idem.  391 

26.  It  is  the  habit  of  every  nation  to  construe  and 
apply  its  revenue  and  navigation  laws  with  ex- 
aotness,aod  every  ship  master  engaged  in  a  foreign 
trade  must  take  notice  of  them. 

Jdefn.  801 

27.  In  this  case,  the  master  was  Informed  of  his 
duties  upon  his  arrival,and  his  loss  can  be  attributed 
to  nothing  but  his  inattention. 

Idam.  891 

28.  Appellants  are  responsible  for  the  miscarriage 
of  their  master  and  agent.  Their  contract  Is  an  ab- 
solute one  to  deliver  the  cargo  safely,  the  perils  of 
the  sea  only  excepted. 

Idem.  891 

20.  Under  such  a  contract,  nothing  will  excuse 
them  for  a  non-performaoce,except  they  have  been 

Prevented  by  some  one  of  those  perils,  the  act  of 
belants,  or  the  law  of  the  country. 

Id^m.  891 

80.  No  exception  of  a  private  nature,  not  contained 
in  the  contract  itself,  can  bean  excuse  for  its  non- 
performance. * 

Idem.  391 

81.  It  was  for  the  libelees  to  furnish  the  evidence 
to  discharge  themselves  for  the  failure  to  perform 
their  contract. 

Idem.  391 

82.  The  delivery  of  the  cargo  into  the  custom- 
house, and  the  payment  of  tiie  duties  by  the  con- 
signees, was  not  a  right  delivery,  and  the  consign- 
ees are  not  responsible  for  their  safety  afterward. 

Idem.  801 

88.  Where  the  deliverv  contemplated  by  the  con- 
tract was  a  transfer  of  tne  property  into  the  power 
and  possessions  of  the  consignees,  the  surrender  of 
possession  by  the  master  must  be  attended  with  no 
fact  to  impair  the  title  or  effect  the  peaceful  en- 
joyment of  the  property. 

Idem.  891 

84.  Where  the  charter-party  covenants  for  no  spe- 
dflo  amount  to  be  received,  what  was  **a  full  cargo" 
was  a  question  to  be  solved  by  an  experienced  ship- 
master. 

Ogden  v.  Panone^  4 10 

818 


86.  Three  competent  witnesses  testify  that  the 
ship  was  loaded  as  deep  as  prudence  would  permit, 
and  both  the  District  and  Circuit  Court  were  of  the 
same  opinion,  and  this  court  does  not  find  that  tbey 
have  erred. 

Idem.  41 0 

86.  Where  the  contract  is  to  cany  by  sea,  from 
port  to  port,  an  actual  or  manual  tradftioD  of  the 
goods  into  the  possession  of  the  consignee,  or  at  his 
warehouse,  is  not  required,  to  discharge  the  car- 
rier. 

Richardmm  v.  Ooddard^  41* 

87.  The  carrier  by  water  shall  carry  from  port  to 
port,  ox  from  wharf  to  wharf. 

Idan.  41t 

88.  He  is  not  bound  to  deliver  at  the  warehouse 
of  the  consignee ;  it  is  the  duty  of  the  consignee  to 
receive  the  goods  out  of  ship  or  on  the  wharf. 

Idem.  41 » 

80.  But  to  constitute  a  valid  delivery  on  the  wharf, 

the  carrier  should  give  due  notice  to  the  consignee* 

so  as  to  afford  him  opportunity  to  remove  the 

goods,  or  put  them  under  proper  care  and  custody. 

Idem.  412 

40.  Such  a  delivery  should  not  only  beat  the  prop- 
er place,  which  is  usually  the  wharf,  but  at  a  proper 
time. 

Idem.  A\% 

41.  When  goods  are  not  accepted  by  the  con- 
signee, the  carrier  should  put  tnem  fn  a  place  of 
safety ;  and  when  he  has  so  done,  he  Is  no  longer 
liable. 

Idem.  41S 

42.  Carrier  is  not  liable  on  his  contract  of  af- 
freightment for  the  loss  bv  fire  of  goodSt  where 
he  aelivered  the  goods  at  the  plaoe  chosen  by  the 
consignee,  and  where  he  received  a  large  portion 
of  them  after  full  and  fair  notice. 

Idem.  41$ 

43.  Where  the  goods  were  deposited  for  the  con- 
signees in  proper  condition,  at  mid-day.  In  good 
weather.    This  constituted  a  good  delivery. 

Idem.'  41» 

44.  Where  the  master  of  a  vessel  agreed  to  carry 
707  bales  of  cotton  from  Mobile  to  Boston,  for  cer- 
tain freight  mentioned  in  the  bills  of  lading :  held, 
that  the  vessel  was  bound  for  the  safe  shipment  of 
the  whole  of  the  707  bales,  from  the  time  of  their  de- 
livery by  the  shipper  at  the  City  of  Mobile,  and  ae- 
ceptance  by  the  master. 

BuXkley  v.  Naumkeaa^  Co.i,  599 

46.  Further  held,  that  the  delivery  of  a  hundivd 
bales  to  a  lighterman  to  deliver  on  board  the  ves- 
sel, was  a  delivery  to  the  master,and  the  traosporta- 
tion  by  the  lighter  to  the  vessel  was  the  commence- 
ment of  the  voyage,  the  same  as  if  the  hundivd 
bales  had  been  placed  on  board  of  the  vessel  at  the 
city,  instead  ofthe  lighter. 

Idem.  599 

46.  Both  parties  understood  that  the  cotton  wa« 
to  be  delivered  to  the  carrier  for  shipment  at  the 
wharf  in  the  city,  and  to  be  transported  tfaeoce  to 
the  port  of  discharge,  and  after  the  delivery  and 
acceptance  at  the  place  of  shipment,  the  shipper 
had  no  longer  any  control  over  the  property. 

Idem.  '  599 

47.  The  ship  is  liable  for  the  loss  on  the  lighter  of 
the  hundred  oales,  the  same  as  any  other  portion 
ofthe  cargo. 

Idem.  599 

48.  No  well  founded  distinction  can  be  made,  as 
to  the  liability  of  the  owner  and  vessel,  between  the 
case  of  the  deliverv  of  the  goods  Into  the  hands  of 
the  master  at  the  wharf,  for  transportation  on  board 
of  a  particular  ship,  in  pursuance  of  the  oootract 
of  affreightment,  and  the  case  of  the  ladlDir  of  the 
goods  upon  the  deck  of  the  vesseL 

Idem.  599 

48.  Plaintiff  was  the  owner  of  a  line  of  steam- 
ers, employed  in  the  transportation  of  goods  be- 
tween Baltimore  and  Richmond. 

Powhatan  Steamhoat  Co.  v.  AppomaUox     

RaQroad  Co.,  WS 

60.  Its  steamers  were  accustomed  to  stop  at  City 
Point,  for  the  purpose  of  landing  goods  to  be  sent 
to  Petersburg. 

Idem.  69t 

61.  Defendant  was  a  Railroad  Oompanr,  and  wa» 
engaged  in  the  transportation  of  goods  over  its 
raflroad,  from  City  Point  to  Petersburg. 

Idem.  552 

62.  A  contract  existed  between  the  parties,  where* 
by  goods  and  merchandise  destined  for  transporta- 
tion to  Petersburg  were  to  be  received  by  the 

glalntifl^  in  Baltimore,  carried  in  its  steamers  to 
ity  Point,  and  there  delivered  to  the  defeodaot 

B2.  n.  84.  «6  U.  S 


GBNSRAIi  InUBX. 


IX 


to  be  by  it  transported  over  its  railroad  to  the  place 
of  destination. 

Idem.  9S9 

68.  One  of  the  steamboats  of  the  plalntifliB  left 
Baltimore  every  Saturday  afternoon,  arrived  at 
City  Point  on  Sunday,  and  there  such  of  its  carjro 
as  was  destined  for  Fetersbursr  was  landed  and  de> 
posited  in  the  warehouse  or  the  defendants,  and 
remained  in  the  warehouse  until  the  followinflrday. 
Idem.  9S9 

54.  After  the  goods  in  question  had  been  so  de- 
posited, and  on  the  same  day  the  warehouse  and  all 
the  goods  were  destroyed  by  fire,  suit  was  broujrbt 
against  the  plaintilf  by  the  shipper  of  the  goods, 
and  payment  was  recovered  against  it. 

Idem.  682 

66.  All  labor,  **  at  any  trade  or  calling  on  a  Sab^ 
bath  day,  except  in  household  or  other  work  *of 
necessity  or  charity."  is  prohibited  in  Virginia  by 
the  16th  section  of  toe  Code. 

Idem.  682 

56.  Plaintiff  made  the  contract  with  the  shippers 
in  its  own  name,  collected  the  entire  freight 
money,  and  paid  over  to  the  defendant  such  por- 
tion of  it  as  belonged  to  them  under  the  arrange- 
ment. 

Idem.  682 

67.  To  take  care  of  the  goods  on  the  "  Sabbath 
day,**  and  safely  and  securely  keep  them,  after  the 
goods  were  received,  was  a  work  of  necessity  and, 
therefore,  was  not  unlawf  uL 

Idem.  682 

58.  There  is  no  authority  in  any  court  to  declare 
the  goods  forfeited  even  admitting  that  the  acts  of 
landing  and  depositing  the  goods,  and  of  opening 
and  closing  the  warehouse  on  Sunday,  were  within 
the  prohibition  of  the  statute. 

Idem.  682 

60.  Subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  not 
within  that  prohibition:  and  the  law  Imposed  the 
obligation  upon  the  defendant  to  keepZthe  goods 
safely  until  the  following  morning,  and  to  trans- 
port them  over  the  railroad  to  the  place  of  desti- 
nation and  deliver  them  to  the  consignees. 

Idem.  .  682 

60.  A  subsequent  custody  of  the  goods  was  not 
unlawful;  the  obligation  of  the  defendant,  under 
the  circumstances  of  this  case,  was  not  varied  by 
the  fact  that  the  goods  were  deposited  in  its  ware- 
house by  its  consent  on  **  Sabbath  day.** 

Idem.  682 

CASES  AFFIRMED  AND  REVIEW- 
ED. 

Sbb  Admiraivtt. 

1.  Zabriskie  v.  The  Cleveland  Railroad  Co.,  23 
How.,  400,  affirmed. 

BbiaeUv.CUyofJeffer8onvine,  664 

2.  The  cases  of  Williamson  v.  Berry.  8  How.,  406, 
549;  Williamson  v.  The  Irish  Presbs^terian  Church, 
8  How..  505,  and  Williamson  v.  Ball,  8  How.,  666, 
ezammed. 

Suydam  v,  WiUiamson,  742 

8.  Bronzie  v.  Kinzde,  1  How.,  811,  affirmed ;  2  lb. 
612;  Sib.,  716. 

Howard  v.  Bugbee,  763 

4.  Former  decision  in  this  case  (10  How.,  263)  clear- 
ly stated  and  explained. 

Richardson  v.  Boston,  626 


Sec  Bili^,  Notes  ajtd  Checks. 

COLLECTORS. 

1.  The  10th  section  of  the  Act  of  the  7th  of  May, 
1822,  is  not  repealed  by  any  subsequent  Act. 

17.  S.  V.  IValker,  U.  S.  v.  HopKins^  U.  S. 
V.  Feam,  382 

2.  By  the  Act  of  7th  May,  1822,  $8,000  was  the  max- 
imum which  could  bo  allowed  to  the  office  held  by 
the  defendant. 

Idem.  382 

3.  Under  the  Act,  collectors  of  seven  enumerated 
ports  miKht  receive  an  annual  compensation  of 
|4,000,  pi-ovlded  their  respective  offices  produced 
that  amount,  after  deducting  the  expenses  incident 
to  the  offices,  from  ail  sources  of  emolument  reco^r- 
nized  by  the  existinir  laws. 

Idem.  382 

4.  On  the  same  principles,  and  subject  to  the  same 
conditions,  the  collectors  of  the  non-enumerated 
ports  ml^ht  receive  an  annual  compensation  of 

gooo. 

Idem.  882 

See  How.  21,  22,  23,  24. 


6.  Repeal  by  implloation,  upon  the  ipround  that 
the  subsequent  provision  upon  the  same  subject  is 
repuJB^nant  to  the  prior  hiw,  is  not  favored  in  any 
case. 

Idem.  882 

6.  Where  such  repeal  would  operate  to  reopen 
accounts  longr  since  settled  and  closed,  the  supposed 
repusrnancy  ought  to  be  clear  and  controlling  be- 
fore It  can  nave  tbat  effect. 

Idem.  382 

7.  Wood  V.  United  States,  16  Pet.,  reaffirmed.  All 
of  these  additional  compensation  Acts  are  in  pari 
materia  with  the  several  Acts  prescribing  the 
sources  of  emolument,  and  must  be  construed  to- 
gether. 

Idem.  382 

8.  When  they  are  so  considered,  there  is  no  re- 
pugnancy. 

Idem.  882 

9.  By  the  Act  of  March  8,  1841,  every  collector 
must  include  in  his  account  all  sums  received  for 
rent  and  storage  in  the  public  stores,  for  which 
rent  is  paid  beyond  the  rents  paid  by  him,  and  if 
the  Affffregate  sums  received  from  that  source  ex- 
ceed 9^000,  he  is  required  to  pay  the  excess  into  the 
Treasury  as  public  money. 

Idem  882 

10.  When  the  sums  so  received  from  that  source 
in  any  year  do  not  in  the  aggregate  exceed  $2,000, 
he  may  retain  the  whole  to  IDs  own  use. 

Idem.  882 

11.  Collectors  of  the  enumerated  ports  may  re- 
ceive, $4,000  from  the  sources  of  emolument  recog- 
nized in  the  Act  of  7th  of  May.  \Bg2^  and  they  may 
also  receive  $2,000  from  rents  and  storage. 

Idem.  882 

12.  But  there  is  nothing  in  the  Act  to  show  that 
the  prior  Act  is  repealed,  so  far  as  It  is  applicable 
to  the  collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports. 

Idem.  882 

13.  Collectors  of  the  non-enumerated  ports  may 
receivcasan  annual  compensation,  $3,006,  provided 
their  respective  offices  yield  that  amount  after  de^- 
ducting  expenses,  and  in  addition  thereto,  they 
are  entitled  to  whatever  they  may  receive  for  rent 
and  storage,  provided  the  amount  does  not  exceed 
$2,000. 

Idem.  882 

14.  They  are  required  to  pay  into  the  Treasury, 
the  excess  beyond  that  sum,  as  part  and  parcel  of 
the  public  money. 

Idem.  382 

COLLISION. 

1.  Schooner  in  Chesapeake  Bay  .was  run  Into  by  a 
steamer  and  sunk ;  steamer  held  in  fault. 

The  Louisiana  v.  Fisher,  29 

2.  The  schooner  was  not  responsible  for  falling  to 
carry  a  light. 

Idem.  20 

8.  Local  authorities  may  prescribe  at  what  wharf 
a  vessel  may  lie,  and  for  how  long,  when  she  may 
load  and  unload,  where  she  may  anchor  in  the  har- 
bor, and  for  what  time,  and  what  light  she  shall  dis-' 
play  at  night. 

The  James  Oray  v.  The  John  Fra^ser,  106 

4.  Where  the  light  of  a  brig  differed  in  character 
and  place  from  what  the  regulations  and  usages  of 
the  port  required ;  held,  that  she  committed  a  fault 
which  subjected  her  to  damsges  for  the  collision. 

Idem.  106 

5.  Where  she  was  at  anchor  at  a  place  where  ves- 
sels were  continually  passing,  it  was  her  duty  to 
show  at  night  the  usual  signal  light  of  a  vessel  at 
anchor. 

Idem.  108 

6.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  officers  to  see  that  the 
light  was  properly  fastened,  so  as  to  present  the 
bright  sides  to  the  incoming  vessels. 

Idem.  108 

7.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  officer  in  command  of 
the  steamboat,  in  a  crowded  harbor,  when  his  tow 
was  following  him  at  the  rate  of  six  or  seven  miles 
an  hour,  before  he  cast  loose  the  tow  line,  to  see 
that  there  was  nothing  in  the  way  of  the  tow  which 
she  could  not  avoid  by  the  means  of  her  own  rud- 
der, without  the  aid  of  the  steamboat,  and  also  to 
have  given  reasonable  notice  of  his  intention,  in 
order  that  she  might  prepare  to  take  care  of  her- 
self. 

Idem.  106 

8.  The  steamer  having  the  tow  held  answerable, 
as  well  as  the  brig,  for  the  consequences  of  this  dis- 
aster. 

Idem.  106 

819 


General  Ikdex. 


9.  The  tow  was  the  re»  or  thioff  which  struck  the 
brig  and  did  the  damage.  But  that  does  not  make 
her  liable  for  the  Injury,  unless  the  collision  was 
occasioned  by  her  fault. 

The  James  Oray  v.  The  John  Frcuer^  106 

10.  The  loss  divided  between  the  brig  and  the 
steamer. 

Id€m.  106 

11.  Where,  In  a  collision  between  a  steamer  and 
brig,  the  brig  kept  her  course  until  the  collision  was 
Inevitable,  an  error  then  committed  by  those  in 
charge  of  tier  would  not  impair  her  right  to  recover 
for  tne  collision. 

N.  Y,  &  L,  SUwmhip  Co.  v.  RunibaU,         144 

12.  As  a  general  rule,  sailing  vessels,  when  ap- 
proaching steamerS}  are  required  to  keep  their 
course ;  and  the  steamers  are  required  to  keep  out 
of  the  way. 

Idem.  144 

18.  Those  engaged  in  navigating  vessels  upon  the 

seas,  are  bound  to  observe  the  nautical  rules  in  the 

management  of  their  vessels,  where  there  is  danger 

of  collision. 

Idem.  144 

U.  Such  rules  are  obligatory  upon  vessels  ap- 
proaching each  other  so  long  as  the  means  and  op- 
portunity to  avoid  the  danger  remain. 

Idem.  144 

15.  They  do  not  apply  to  a  vessel  after  the  ap- 
proach is  so  near  that  the  collision  is  Inevitable. 

Idem.  144 

16.  When  a  steamer  approaches  a  sailing  vessel, 
the  steamer  is  required  to  exercise  the  necessary 
precautions  to  avoid  a  collision ;  and  If  this  be  not 
done,  prima  fcicte  the  steamer  Is  chargeable  with 
ftiult. 

Idem.  144 

17.  Where  the  brig  was  run  down  and  lost,  and 
the  evidence  fails  to  satisfy  the  court  that  the  brig 
was  in  fault,  or  the  disaster  inevitable,  it  neoessan- 
Iv  follows  that  the  steamer  is  answerable  for  the 

''nS™.  144 

18.  Where  two  steam  tugs,  two  or  three  miles 
apart,  looking  out  for  emplojrment,  each  started 
for  a  brig  in  different  directions,  to  tender  their 
services,  the  steam  tug  which  was  following  in  the 
wake  of  the  biig  should  come  up  on  her  starboard 
quarter,  and  slack  her  engine,  so  as  to  not  pass  the 

'  SUoTQis  V.  CUmgh,  186 

19.  The  steam  tug,  which  was  coming  down  in  the 
opposite  direction,  ought  to  round  to,  either  to 
windward  or  leeward,  so  as  to  bead  the  same  way  as 
the  brig. 

Idem.  ^        .   166 

ao.  The  evidence  clearly  shows  that  this  collision 
was  occasioned  wholly  through  the  fault  of  the 
master  and  pilot  of  the  latter. 

Idem.  166 

21.  In  case  of  ooUision  on  Lake  Erie,  propeller 
held  in  fault,  because  she  did  not  have  a  competent 
and  skillful  officer  In  charge  of  her  deck,  and  be- 
cause his  want  of  qualifications  and  unskillfulness 
contributed  to  the  collision. 

Ward  V.  Chamberlain,  91 1 

Chamberlain  v.  Ward,  «19 

28.  Owners  of  vessels  must  see  to  It  that  the  mas- 
ter and  other  officers  intrusted  with  their  control 
are  skillful  and  competent,  as.  In  case  of  disaster, 
both  the  owners  and  the  vessel  are  responsible  for 
the  consequences  of  their  want  of  skill,  and  negli- 

Idem.  «10 

23.  The  propeller  also  held  in  fault  because  she 
did  noi  have  signal  lights  properly  displayed. 

Idem.  «10 

24.  Signal  lights  are  required  by  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress and  when  extinguished,  or  burning  dimly, they 
do  not  constitute  a  compliance  with  such  Act. 

Idem.  610 

25.  The  propeller  also  held  in  fault,  for  the  reason 
that  the  officer  In  charge  of  her  deck  neglected  to 
change  the  course  of  the  vessel,  after  ho  discovered 
the  signal  lights  of  the  steamer. 

Idem.  610 

26.  Steamboats  and  propellers  navigating  the  lakes 
are  required, by  the  5th  section  of  the  Act  of  March 
8d,  1849,  to  carnr  a  good  and  sufficient  light ;  and  the 
owners  of  sucn  vessels  neglecting  to  comply  with 
the  regulation  are  declared  liable  for  all  loss  and 
damage  resulting  from  such  neglect. 

Idem.  610 

27.  But  the  neglect  to  show  signal  lights  on  the 
part  of  one  vessel  does  not  discharge  the  other,  as 
they  approach,  from  the  obligation  to  adopt  all 

B20 


reasonable  and  practical  precautions  to  prereot  a 
collision. 

Idem.  616 

28.  The  steamer  also  held  chargeable  with  fault, 
because  the  officer  in  charge  or  her  deck  did  not 
exercise  proper  vigilance  to  ascertain  the  cbaivcter 
of  the  approaching  vessel,  after  he  discovered  the 
white  lights,  which  Subsequently  proved  to  be  the 
white  lights  of  the  propeller. 

Idem.  619 

29.  The  steamer  also  chaigeable  with  fault,  be- 
cause  the  officer  in  charge  of  her  deck  did  not 
change  the  course  of  the  vessel,  or  slow  or  stop  ber 
engine,  so  as  to  avoid  collision,  after  he  discovered 
the  lights  of  the  approaching  vesset 

Idem.  610 

80.  The  steamer  also  held  in  fault,  beoaose  she  did 
not  have  a  vigilant  and  sufficient  lookout. 

Idem.  610 

81.  In  a  case  of  mutual  fault,  the  decree  of  the 
Circuit  Court  apportioning  the  damages  was  cor- 
rect. 

Idem.  tlO 

82.  In  the  case  of  collision  between  flat  txwt  and 
steamer ;  held,  that  the  flat  kioat  should  have  had 
steady  and  fixed  lights,  and  occupied  near  the  shore 
of  the  river,  giving  a  sufficient  passage  to  the  as- 
cending steamboat,  and  kept  on  a  straight  line  of 
the  water  and  not  in  a  diagonal  course. 

NtHeon  t.  Leland,  660 

83.  There  was  also  fault  in  the  steamer.  Seeing 
the  light  ahead,  the  master  should  have  stopped  his 
boat  at  once,  and  backed  his  boat,  until  be  avoided 
the  flat  boat. 

Idem.  660 

84.  In  cases  where  both  boats  are  In  fault,  the 
damages  must  be  divided  between  them,  and  also 
the  oosts. 

Idem.  660 

36.  The  admiralty  jurisdiction  applies  to  all  navi- 
gable waters,  except  to  a  commerce  exclusively 
within  a  State. 

Idem.  660 

86.  Lookouts  stationed  in  positions  where  the  view 
is  obstructed,  do  not  constitute  a  compUanoe  with 
the  requirements  of  law. 

J^.  Y.  A  BaU.  TtoM.  Co.  v.  PhIL  Ac. 
Nav.  Co.,  367 

37.  They  must  be  persons  of  experlcDoe,  properly 
stationed,  and  actively  and  vigilantly  employed  in 
the  performance  of  duty. 

Idem.  307 

88.  Steamers  are  required  to  keep  out  of  the  way 
of  sailing  vessels,  upon  the  ground  that  their  power 
and  speed  are  irreater  and  those  in  ctiarge  of  them 
can  more  readflv  command  that  power  and  speed  so 
as  to  avoid  a  collision. 

Idem.  307 

89.  Propellers  which  have  nearly  the  same  speed 
86  steamers,  and  as  much  power,  not  governed  by 
same  rule  as  sailing  vessels. 

Idem.  807 

40.  If  they  take  other  craft  in  tow,  those  in  tibarge 
of  them  ought  to  augment  their  vigilanoe  in  pro- 
portion to  the  embarrassments  they  have  to  en- 
counter, especially  when  they  do  not  aee  fit  to 
slacken  their  speed. 

Idem.  607 

41.  Steamers  approaching  each  other  from  opp<K 
site  directions,  are  respectively  bound  to  port  their 
helms  and  pass  each  other  on  the  larboard  dde. 

Mem.  607 

42.  Where  the  propeller  starboarded  her  helm,  and 
attempted  to  cross  the  bows  of  the  steamer,  that 
movement  was  a  direct  violation  of  the  nilea  of 
navigation,  and  was  entirely  without  excuse. 

Idem.  607 

48.  Collision  between  steamboat  and  aohooner. 
Haney  v.  Baltimore  Steam  PaekeL  Com' 
pany,  669 

44.  The  schooner  kept  on  her  course ;  the  steamer 
did  not  diverge  from  her  course  till  within  tan  seo- 
ends  of  a  collision,  and  then  starboarded  the  heln^ 
instead  of  porting  it,  in  contravention  of  the  rules 
of  navigation. 

Idem.  666 

45.  The  steamer  had  a  right  to  pass  on  either  side, 
but  it  was  her  duty  to  keep  clear  and  give  a  wide 
berth  to  the  sailing  vessel :  having  negleoced  this 
duty  till  the  danger  of  a  collision  was  immlAent, 
sucn  a  movement  only  increased  the  danger. 

Idem.  669 

46.  Steamers  navigating  In  the  thofou^fares  of 
commerce  must  have  constant  and  viguant  look- 
outs stationed  in  proper  places  on  tbo  vossol. 

Idem. 


68,  61,  64,  6S  V.  S. 


GSNBBAL  IhDBX. 


XI 


47.  Elevated  positioDS,  such  as  the  hurrioaoe  deok« 
are  not  so  faTorable  Bituatlona  as  those  on  the  for- 
ward deck,  near  the  stem. 

Idem.  562 

4B.  In  case  of  collision  in  Chesapeake  Bay  between 
two  scboonerst  in  the  evening,  the  veaaol  of  the  re- 
spondents was  held  in  fault,  because  she  had  no 
lookout ;  and  the  nefflect  of  that  precaution  con- 
tributed to  the  disaster,  and  in  all  probability  was 
the  sole  cause  that  produced  it. 

WhUridaev.  Dim  iS81 

49.  If  the  vessel  of  the  respondents  was  not  suffi- 
ciently to  the  windward  to  have  passed  the  other 
vessel  in  safety,  then  she  was  also  in  fault,  because 
she  did  not  seasonably  ^ve  way  and  pass  to  the 
right. 

Idem,  581 

50.  Where  the  vessel  astern,  in  an  open  sea  and  in 
good  weather,  Is  sailingr  faster  than  the  one  ahead, 
and  pursuing  the  same  sreneral  direction,  if  both 
vessels  are  close  hauled  on  the  wind,  the  vessel 
astern  is  bound  to  give  way,  or  to  adopt  the  neces- 
sary precautions  to  avoid  a  collision. 

Idem.  581 

51.  The  vessel  ahead,  on  that  state  of  facts,  has 
the  seaway  before  her,  and  is  entitled  to  hold  her 
position. 

Idem.  581 

52.  Although  this  collision  took  place  on  Sunday, 
and  a  statute  of  Maryland  forbids  persons  '*to  work 
on  the  Lord's  Day,'*  and  the  master  and  mariner  of 
a  ship  or  steamboat  are  liable  to  the  penalty  of  the 
Act  for  commencing  their  vovago  Irom  a  port  in 
Maryland  on  Sunday,  defenaant  cannot  protect 
Itself  for  that  reason  from  paying  the  damges 
sufFered  in  consequence  of  the  nuisance. 

PhUa.,  <ke.f  B.  Co,  V,  Havre  de  Oraee  8,  T, 
Gb.,  433 

58.  Courts  have  no  power  to  add  to  the  penalty 
the  loss  of  a  ship  by  the  tortious  conduct  of  an- 
other. 

Idem,  433 

64.  Where  a  lighter  was  capsized  by  a  ship  in  tow 
of,  and  lashed  to  a  tug,  the  tug  is  liable  for  the 
damages. 

StwQto  V,  Bot/er,  590 

65.  Whenever  a  tug,  under  the  charge  of  her  own 
master,  undertakes  to  transport  another  vessel 
from  one  point  to  another,  she  must  be  held 
responsible  for  the  proper  navigation  of  both  ves- 
sels. 

Idem.  590 

66.  Third  persons  sufFering  damage  through  the 
fault  of  those  in  charge  of  vessels  must,  under  such 
circumstances,  look  to  the  tug,  her  masters  or 
owners  for  recompense. 

Idem.  590 

67.  Whenever  a  culpable  fault  is  committed, 
whereby  a  collision  ensues,  that  fault  is  imputed 
to  the  owners,  and  the  vessel  is  liable  for  the  con- 
sequences. 

Idem.  590 

56.  No  such  consequences  follow;  however,  when 
the  person  committing  the  fault  does  not  stand  in 
the  relation  of  agent  to  the  owners. 

Idem.  590 

50.  By  employing  a  tug  to  transport  their  vessel 

from  one  point  to  another,  the  owners  of  the  tow 

do  not,  necessarily,  constitute  the  master  and  crew 

of  the  tug,  their  agents  in  performing  the  servire. 

Idem,  500 

60.  The  master  of  the  tug,  notwithstanding  the 
contract  was  negotiated  with  him,  continues  to  be 
the  agent  of  the  owners  of  his  own  vessel,  and  they 
are  responsible  for  his  acts  in  her  navigation. 

Idem.  590 

61.  Where  it  clearly  appears  that  those  in  charge 
of  the  steam  tug  had  the  exclusive  control  of  both 
vessels,  the  tug  is  responsible  for  damages  caused 
by  the  ship  in  tow. 

idem.  590 

6S.  Collision  between  a  flat  boat  and  a  sf  eamboat. 
The  flat  boat  was  heavily  laden  in  a  rapid  current, 
and  the  only  means  of  moving  it  out  of  the  direc- 
tion of  the  steamboat  was  by  working  the  end  oars 
across  the  current. 

Pearce  v.  Page,  0S3 

63.  When  a  floating  boat  follows  the  course  of 
the  current,  a  steamer  must  Judge  of  its  course,  so 
as  to  avoid  it.  This  may  be  done  by  a  proper  ex- 
ercise of  skill,  which  the  steamer  is  oound  to  use ; 
this  is  the  established  rule  of  navigation. 

Idem.  698 

64.  The  steamer  held  in  fault  in  not  avoiding  the 
flat  boat. 

Idem,  083 

See  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


65.  Collision  between  two  steamboats  where  it  is 
conceded  that  the  collision  was  not  occasioned  by 
any  fault  on  the  part  of  those  in  charge  of  the  in- 
jured vessel,  but  it  is  Insisted  that  the  colliding 
steamer  was  also  without  fault,  and  that  the  col- 
lision was  the  result  of  Inevitable  accident. 

Uniim  Steam  8.  Co,  v,  N,  T.  dt  Va,  Steam  8. 
Co.^  099 

66.  Where  a  collision  occurs  exclusively  frora 
natural  causes,  and  without  any  negligence  or  fan  1 1 
either  on  the  part  of  the  owners  of  the  respective 
vessels,  or  of  those  intrusted  with  their  control  and 
management,  the  rule  of  law  is,  that  the  loss  must 
rest  where  it  fell,  on  the  principle  that  no  one  is 
responsible  for  such  an  accident.  If  it  was  produced 
by  causes  over  which  human  agency  could  exercise 
no  control. 

Idem,  099 

67.  But  that  rule  has  no  application  whatever  to 
a  case  where  negligence  or  fault  is  shown  to  have 
been  committed  on  either  side. 

Idem,  099 

68.  If  the  fault  was  one  committed  bv  the  libel- 
ant alone,  proof  of  that  fact  is  of  itself  sufficient 
defense ;  or  if  the  respondent  alone  committed  the 
fault,  then  the  libelant  is  entitled  to  recover ;  and 
if  both  were  in  fault,  then  the  damages  must  be 
equally  apportioned  between  them. 

Idem,  099 

60.  It  is  only  when  the  disaster  happens  from 
natural  causes,  and  without  negligence  or  fault  on 
either  side,  that  the  defense  of  accident  can  be  ad- 
mitted. 

Idem,  099 

70.  Inevitable  accident,  as  applied  to  cases  of  this 
description,  must  be  understood  to  mean  "a  col- 
lision which  occurs  when  both  parties  have  endea- 
vored, by  every  means  in  their  power,  with  duo 
care  and  caution,  and  a  proper  display  of  nautical 
skill,  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  the  accident." 

Idem,  099 

71.  It  is  not  inevitable  accident  where  a  master 
proceeds  carelessly  on  his  voyage,  and  afterwards 
circumstances  arise,  when  it  is  too  late  for  him  to 
do  what  Isflt  and  proper  to  be  done. 

Idem,  099 

72.  He  must  show  that  he  acted  seasonably,  and 
that  he  "did  everything  which  an  experienced  mitr- 
iner  could  do,  adopting  ordinary  caution,*'  and  that 
the  collision  ensued  in  spite  of  such  exertions. 

Idem.       "  099 

73.  Where  it  was  so  dark  that  the  lights  of  the 
approaching  steamer  could  not  be  seen,  it  was  neg- 
ligence in  the  master,  while  his  steamer  was  pro- 
ceeding at  the  rate  of  six  miles  an  hour,  to  remain 
in  the  saloon,  wholly  inattentive  to  the  peculiar 
dangers  Incident  to  the  character  of  the  night. 

Idem.  099 

74.  If  it  was  not  un  usually  dark,  then  it  is  clear  that 
there  was  gross  negligence  on  the  part  of  those  in 
charge  of  the  deck. 

Idem,  009 

76.  The  great  fault  committed  was  that  of  putting 

the  helm  to  starboard,  instead  keeping  the  course, 

or  porting  it,  when  it  became  known  tnat  the  other 

steamer  was  approaching. 

Idem,  099 

76.  The  excuse  given  for  it  by  the  pUot,  that  he 
supposed  his  own  steamer  was  backing,  only  adds 
to  the  magnitude  of  the  error,  as  it  shows  that  the 
order  was  given  without  knowing  what  its  effect 
would  be. 

Idem.  099 

CONSTITUnOlTAL  LAW. 

1.  The  New  York  Statute,  which  authorizes  ihe 
summary  removal  of  persons,  other  than  Indians, 
who  settle  or  reside  upon  lands  belonging  to  or  oc- 
cupied by  Indians,  is  not  contrary  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  U.  S.,  nor  any  Act  of  Congress. 

People  V.  Dibble^  149 

2.  Unless  such  persons  have  a  right  of  entry  into 
these  lands,  by  the  Treaty  of  May  20, 1648,  between 
the  U.  S.  and  the  Seneca  Indians,  they  cannot  allege 
that  such  summary  removal  by  authority  of  the 
Statute  of  New  York  is  in  conflict  with  the  Treaty. 

Idem.  149 

3.  This  Statute  and  the  proceedings  under  it  are 
not  in  conflict  with  the  Tr^ty  in  question.nor  with 
any  Act  of  Congress,  nor  with  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States. 

Idem.  149 

4.  Where  an  exemption  of  the  property  of  a  cor- 
poration from  taxes  by  an  Act  of  a  State  Legisla- 
ture was  spontaneous,  and  no  service  nor  duty,  nor 

b:!i 


tii 


General  Index. 


other  remuneratire  condition,  was  imposed  on  the 
corporatioii.  it  belongs  to  the  class  of  laws  denom- 
iDatedprlvflMKa  favorabUia. 

Christ  Church  v.  County  of  PhUa^t  60S 

r>.  It  Is  not  a  necessary  Implioation  that  the  conces- 
sion is  perpetnaU  or  was  designed  to  continue  dur- 
ing the  corporate  existence. 

Idem.  60S 

6.  Such  an  interpretation  is  not  to  be  favored,  as 
the  power  of  taxation  is  necessarr  to  the  existence 
of  the  State*  and  must  be  exerted  according  to  the 
varying  conditions  of  the  Commonwealth. 

Idem,  60« 

7.  It  is  the  nature  of  such  a  privilege  as  the  Act 
confers*  that  it  exists  bene  ploeittim,  and  may  be 
revoked  at  the  pleasure  of  the  sovereign. 

Idem.  609 

8.  An  Act  of  the  same  Legislature  partially  re- 
pealing such  exemption  is  not  repugnant  to  the 
C'onstitution  of  the  U.  S.,  as  tending  to  impair  a 
legislative  contract. 

Idem.  608 

9.  Law  of  California,  imposing  a  stamp  tax  upon 
bills  of  lading  for  the  transportation  from  any 
place  in  that  State  to  anv  place  without  the  State, 
or  gold  or  silver  coin,  bullion  or  dust.  Is  repugnant 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  U.  S.,  which  declares  that 
**  no  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress, 
lay  any  imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  ex- 
cept what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for  execut- 
ing Its  Inspecnon  laws." 

Almy  V.  CaHfomia,  644 

10.  A  law  of  a  State  authorizing  a  judgment 
creditor  of  a  mortgagor,  at  any  time  within  two 
years  after  the  sale  under  a  mortgage,  to  redeem 
the  land,  as  to  a  mortgage  executed  before  the  pas- 
sage of  the  law.  is  inoperative  and  void,  as  impair- 
ing the  obligation  of  the  contract. 

Houxurd  V.  Bugbee,  753 

CONTRACT. 

See  ADMiRAurr,  Carrier,  Corporation,  Plsad- 
inob,  principaii  and  aobkt,  statute  of 
Frauds. 

1.  By  the  charter  of  a  ship,  for  transportation  of 
guano  from  the  Chlncha  Islands  to  the  u.  S.,f  reight 
was  to  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  $2I&  per  ton,  and  the 
ship  was  to  have  the  benefit  of  any  advance  in  the 
freights  before  she  finished  loading;  held,  that  the 

filaintilf  s  were  entitled  to  an  additional  compensa- 
ion,  under  this  special  clause,  equal  to  the  excess 
paid  or  contracted  to  be  paid  to  other  parties. 

Barreda  v.  Silebee,  86 

2.  The  declarations  and  statements  of  agents  of 
defendants,  made  at  the  time  other  charters  relied 
on  were  executed,  were  properly  admitted  as  evi- 
dence. 

Idem.  86 

8.  The  charters,  after  they  were  executed,  were 
forwarded  to  defendants,  and  received  their  signa- 
tures; these  facts  present  evidence  of  authority  of 
the  agents. 

Idem.  86 

4.  Such  parol  evidence  did  not  conflict  with  the 
written  contract. 

Idem.  86 

5.  It  was  clearly  proper  to  admit  proof  to  show 
what  those  transacilons  were. 

Idem.  86 

6.  In  an  action  upon  written  contract,  that  the 
plain tiflT  would  complete  all  the  bridge  work,  agreed 
to  bo  done  by  the  defendant  for  a  Railroad  Com- 
pany, by  the  1st  of  December  next  after  the  date  of 
the  contract ;  held,  that  time  was  of  the  essence  of 
the  contract. 

Emerwm  v.  Slater,  860 

7.  Where  time  is  of  the  essence  of  the  contract, 
there  can  be  no  recovery  on  the  contract,  without 
showing  performance  within  the  time  limited. 

Idem.  860 

8.  But  a  subsequent  performance  and  accept- 
ance, by  the  defendant,  will  authorise  a  recovery 
on  a  quantum  meruit. 

Idem.  360 

0.  Verbal  agreements  between  the  parties  to  a 
written  contract,  made  before  or  at  the  time  of  the 
execution  of  the  contract,  are,  in  general,  inad- 
missible to  vary  its  terms  or  to  effect  its  construc- 
tion. 

Idem.  860 

10.  After  the  contract  has  been  reduced  to  writ- 
ing, the  parties,  in  cases  not  within  the  Statute 
of  Frauds,  may,  at  anytime  before  the  breach  of  it, 
by  a  new  contract,  not  in  writing,  either  waive, 
dissolve  or  annul  the  former  contract,  or  add  to  or 

8?2 


subtract  from,  or  vary  or  qualify  the  terms  of  it, 
and  thus  make  a  new  contract. 

Idem.  S60 

U.  A  written  contract  within  the  Statute  of 
Frauds  cannot  be  varied  by  any  subsequent  agree- 
ment of  the  parties,  unless  such  new  agreement  is 
also  in  writing. 

Idem.  360 

15.  Where  a  spedsl  contract,  for  erection  of  Iralld- 
ings  had  been  departed  ftrom,  by  defendant  Insist- 
ing that  alterations  should  be  made  in  the  buildings 
after  they  were  begun,  although  it  may  have  de- 
layed their  completion,  yet.  It  having  been  Hseent^ 
ed  to  by  the  plalntUf ,  it  must  be  presumed  to  have 
been  undertaken  by  the  plaintiir  to  be  done,  as  to 
time,  according  to  the  original  contract. 

Dermott  v.  Jones,  443 

18.  A  failure,  by  the  plaintiff,  to  finish  on  the  <tey 
agreed,  is  fatal  to  a  recovery  upon  the  special  con- 
tract, where  it  was  the  Intention  of  the  parties  that 
performance  was  to  be  a  condition  precedent  to 
payment. 

Idem.  443 

14.  Whether  contracts  are  dependent  or  independ- 
ent, considered. 

Idem.  443 

16.  When  the  agreements  go  to  the  whole  of  the 
conidderatlon.  on  both  sides,  the  promiaes  are  de- 
pendent, and  one  of  them  is  a  oonoltion  precedent 
to  the  other. 

Idem.  443 

16.  Concurrent  promises  are  those  where  the  acts 
to  be  performed  are  simultaneous ;  and  either  party 
may  sue  the  other  for  the  breach  of  the  contract, 
on  showing,  either  that  he  was  able,  ready  and 
willing  to  do  his  act,  at  a  proper  time  and  In  a 
proper  way,  or  that  he  was  prevented  by  the  acCor 
default  of  the  other  contracting  party. 

Idem.  443 

17.  The  acceptance  of  the  buildings  by  the  de- 
fendant,as  they  had  been  constructed  by  the  plaint- 
iff, was  not  any  relief  of  the  plaintiff  from  bla  under- 
taking to  finish  them  in  the  time  specified  In  the 
contract. 

Idem.  443 

18.  While  a  special  contract  remains  unperformed 
—the  party  whose  part  of  it  has  not  been  done  can- 
not recover  for  what  he  had  done,  until  the  whole 
shall  be  completed. 

Idem.  44t 

19.  Where  something  has  been  done  under  the 
special  contract,  but  not  in  strict  acoordance  with 
that  contract,  the  party  cannot  recover  the  remu- 
neration stipulated  for  it  in  the  oontract. 

Idem.  443 

ao.  Still,  if  the  other  party  has  derived  any  benefit 
from  the  labor  done,  the  law  Implies  a  promise  on 
his  part  to  pay  such  a  remuneration  as  the  benefit 
conferred  is  really  worth ;  and  to  recover  it,  an 
action  of  indebitatus  assumpsit  is  maintainable. 

Idem.  44t 

21.  In  the  trial  of  such  an  action  the  defendant 
may  be  allowed  a  recoupment  for  loss  sustained 
from  the  negligence  of  the  plaintiff. 

Idem.  443 

22.  But  such  recoupment  cannot  be  claimed  un- 
less the  defendant  shall  file  a  definite  statement  of 
his  claims,  with  notioe  of  it  to  the  plaintiir. 

Idem.  443 

28.  Where  plaintiff,  on  sale  of  land  to  a  railroad, 
required  and  received  from  defendants  their  guar- 
anty that  certain  stock  of  the  Railroad  Oompany. 
received  for  the  land,  should  be  worth  par  In  three 
years,  or  defendant  should  pay  him  wlmtever  sum 
said  stock  should  be  worth  less  than  par ;  held,  that 
this  was  an  independent  oontract  and  valid. 

HiUv.SmiD^  lis 

24.  The  stock  at  the  time  specified,  being  worth- 
less, and  the  Railroad  Company  insolvent :  held, 
that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  Judgment  on  de^ 
murrer  to  his  complaint. 

Idem.  lis 

26.  An  agreement,  by  defendant,  to  pay  bis  at- 
torneys one  half  of  all  moneys  recovered  for  the 
value  of  slaves  freed  at  Nassau,  for  their  aervlco 
in  prosecuting  such  claim ;  held,  to  have  referenor 
to  the  solicitation  of  the  claim  before  the  Govern- 
ment at  Washington. 

Pemberton  v.  Locket.  137 

26.  And  that  the  transfer  of  this  claim  to  the  com- 
mission appointed  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States,  put  an  end  to  the  agreement. 

Idem.  137 

27.  In  a  bill  for  specific  performance  of  a  eon- 
tract^  the  contract  held  not  void  under  the  4th  asd 
6th  sections  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  Slat  of  March. 

68,  68,  64,  t&  r.  S. 


Gensral  Index. 


xiii 


1830,  entitled  **  An  Act  for  the  relief  of  purchasers 
of  public  lands,  and  for  the  suppression  of  fniudu- 
ient  practices  at  the  public  sales  of  the  lands  of  the 
United  States." 

Fkickler  v.  ¥\trd^  690 

28.  The  4th  section  is  intended  to  protect  the 
jirovemment,  and  punish  all  persons  who  enter  into 
combinations  or  conspiracies  to  prevent  others 
from  bidding  at  the  sales,  either  by  agreement  not 
to  do  so,  or  by  intimidation,  threats  or  violence. 

Idem.  600 

20.  There  is  nothing  to  be  found  on  the  face  of 
this  contract  which  can  be  construed  as  an  agree* 
ment  not  to  bid,  or  to  hinder,  intimidate  or  pre- 
vent others  from  doing  so. 

Idem.  690 

ao.  The  5th  section  is  intended  for  the  protection 
•of  those  who  propose  to  purchase  lands  at  the  pub^ 
lie  sales  from  the  extortions  of  those  who  nave 
formed  the  combinations  made  penal  by  the  4th 
section. 

Idem.  600 

81.  It  is  no  part  of  the  policy  of  this  section  to 
•encourage  frauds  by  releasing  the  fraudulent  party 
from  the  obligation  of  his  contract. 

Idem.  690 

CORPORATION. 

Sbb  Bonds,  Equitt,  Exbcution,  Wzli^. 

1.  For  acts  done  by  the  agents  of  a  Corporation, 
•either  in  contractu  or  in  oeUcto,  in  the  course  of 
their  employment,  the  Corporation  is  responsible, 
4IS  an  individual  is  under  similar  drcumstanoes. 

R.  R.  Co.  V.  QUiiUVi  73 

2.  A  Corporation.wlthout  special  authority,  may 
•dispose  of  land,  goods  and  chattels,  and  in  its 
legitimate  business  may  make  a  bond,  mortgage, 
note  or  draft;  and  compositions  with  creditors, 
or  an  assignment  for  their  benefit,  except  when 
restrained  by  law. 

JVhttevoaUr  VaUey  Can.  Co.  v.  VcMetle^      154 

a  In  January,  1846,  the  Legislature  of  Indiana 

passed  an  Act,  that  all  tae  tmnds  which  might  be 

issued  In  accordance  with  the  contract  between  the 

Company  and  Vallette,  were  legalized. 

Idem.  154 

4.  When  the  Learislature  relieves  a  contract  from 
the  fmputation  of  illegality,  neither  of  the  parties 
Co  the  contract  can  insist  on  this,  objection. 

Idem,  154 

5.  Where  separate  Indiana  Railroad  Corporations 
wore  consolidated  by  agreement,  and  the  president 
•of  the  consolidated  Company  gave  its  notes,  in  its 
name.  In  iMiyment  for  a  steamboat  to  run  in  con- 
nection with  the  railroads :  held,  that  there  was  no 
authority  of  law  to  consolidate  these  Corporations 
or  to  subject  the  capital  of  the  one  to  answer  for 
the  liabilities  of  the  other. 

Pettrce  v.  Mad.  &  I.  R.  R.  Co.  and  Peru 
R.  R.  Co.  184 

6.  Also,  held,  that  the  managers  of  these  corpora- 
tions had  no  power  to  establish  a  steam t>oat  line  to 
run  in  connection  with  the  railroads. 

Idem.  184 

7.  Persons  dealing  with  the  managers  of  a  Corpo- 
ration must  take  notice  of  the  limitations  imposcMl 
upon  their  authority  by  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

Idem.  184 

8.  In  suit  on  notes,  by  an  indorsee  ;  held,  that  the 
Corporation  had  not  the  capacity  to  make  the  con- 
tract*  In  the  fulfillment  of  which  they  were  execu- 
ted. 

Idem.  184 

0.  Stockholders  cannot  repudiate  their  contracts 

on  the  allegation  of  fraud,  after  having  a  full  prior 

opportunity  to  examine  for  themselves  into  theaf- 

.fairs  of  the  Company,  they  alleged  no  fraud,  nor 

expressed  no  desire  to  withdraw  their  subscriptions. 

OaUvie  V.  Knox  Ins.  Co.,  840 

10.  Where,  after  opportunity  to  know  the  situa- 
tion of  the  Companv.  they  organised  a  branch  of 
the  Corporation,  which  continued  to  meet,  till  a 
succession  of  losses:  when  the  directon concluded 
to  consider  themselves  defrauded,  and  withdraw ; 
held,  that  this  discovery  was  made  too  late,  and 
that  a  court  of  equity  cannot  receive  such  a  pre- 
tense as  a  valid  defense  against  the  crediton  of  the 
Ck>rporation. 

Idem.  840 

11.  The  objection  made  to  the  bill  of  want  of 
proper  parties  is  untenable. 

Idem.  840 

12.  If  a  stockholder  is  bound  to  pay  his  debt  to 
the  Corporation,  in  order  to  satisfy  its  creditors, 
tie  cannot  defend  himself  by  pleading  that  the 

fiee  How.  21,  22,  2S,  24. 


complainants  might  have  got  their  satisfaction  out 
of  another  stockholder  quite  as  well. 

Idem.  840 

18.  If  the  debts  attached  are  sufficient  to  pay  their 
denuuids,  the  crediton  need  look  no  further. 

Idem.  840 

14.  A  bill  may  be  filed  by  stockholder,  to  restrain 
a  Bailroad  Company  from  paying  the  interest  on 
t>onds  of  another  Railroad  Company,  which  it  had 
guarantied  and  to  enjoin  the  Corporation  from  ap- 
plying any  of  its  effects  to  their  redemption,  on  the 
ground  that  the  contract  is  uUra  iHres  of  the  Cor- 
poration. 

Zabriakie  v.  GevtHand,  Ca.  <£  Cin.  R.  R.  Co.,  488 

15.  Holders  of  the  bonds  may  become  defendants, 
who  assert  that  they  are  bona  fide  holders,  and  that 
their  securities  are  valid  obligations  of  the  Com- 
pany.      Idem.  488 

16.  The  usual  and  more  approved  form  of  such  a 
suit,  is  that  of  one  or  more  stockholders  to  sue  in 
behalf  of  the  othera. 

idem.  488 

17.  Where  the  stockholders,  at  a  meeting,  without 
a  dissenting  vote,  resolved  *'that  the  indorsement 
be  approved,  as  the  act  of  the  Company,"  although 
there  was  dissatisfaction  openly  expressed  by  a  ma- 
jority who  declined  to  vote ;  held,  that  the  resolu- 
tion complied  with  the  law  of  Ohio,  which  pro- 
vided that  no  such  aid  should  be  furnished,  nor  any 
arrangement  perfected,  until,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
stockholders,  they  shall  have  assented  thereto. 

Idem.  488 

18.  A  court  of  equity  will  not  hear  a  stockholder 
assert  that  he  is  not  interested  in  preventing  the 
law  of  the  Corporation  being  broken. 

Idem.  488 

19.  Where  these  negotiable  seouriUes  had  been 
placed  on  sale  in  the  community,  accompanied  by 
the  resolution  and  vote,  inviting^ublic  confidence, 
and  had  circulated  without  an  effort  on  the  part  of 
the  corporators  to  restrain  them,  and  men  had  vest- 
ed their  money  on  the  assurance  they  afforded,  the 
Corporation  was  held  liable. 

Idem.  488 

20.  Corporations  are  held  to  a  careful  adherence 
to  truth  in  their  dealings  with  mankind,  and  can- 
not, by  their  representations  or  silence.  Involve 
others  in  onereous  engagements,  and  then  defeat 
the  calculations  and  claims  which  their  own  con- 
duct had  superinduced. 

Idem.  488 

21.  The  Town  of  Oakland  did  not  possess  the  pow- 
er, under  its  charter,  to  grant  an  exclusive  right  of 
ferries  between  that  place  and  the  City  of  San 
Francisco. 

Minium  V.  Larue,  574 

22.  It  is  a  well  settled  rule  of  construction  of 
grants  by  the  Legislature  to  Corporations,  whether 
public  or  private,  that  only  such  powers  and  rights 
can  be  exercised  under  them  as  are  clearly  compre- 
hended within  the  words  of  the  Act,  or  derived 
therefrom  by  necessary  implication,  regard  being 
had  to  the  objects  of  the  grant. 

Idem.  574 

28.  Any  ambiguity  or  doubt  arising  out  of  the 
terms  used  by  the  Legislature  must  be  resolved  in 
favor  of  the  public. 

Idem.  574 

24.  The  court  is  not  at  liberty  to  give  a  forced  in- 
terpretation. 

Idem.  574 

26.  If  the  meaning  of  the  words  be  doubtful,  they 
shall  be  taken  most  strongly  against  the  grantee 
and  for  the  government,  and  not  be  extended  by 
implication  beyond  the  natural  and  obvious  mean- 
ing of  the  words :  and  if  these  do  not  support  the 
claim,  it  must  fail. 

Idem.  574 

28.  The  defendant  was  made  a  Corporation  by 
the  charter,  the  persons  named  in  it  oonstitutinjr 
the  corporate  l>ody,  clothed  with  the  powers  and 
privileges  conferred  upon  it,  and  it  was  capable  of 
taking  and  holding  real  estate. 

Froet  V.  Prodburg  Coal  Co.,  687 

27.  If  some  irregularities  occured  in  the  organlza^ 
tion  of  the  Company,  inasmuch  as  no  act  made  a 
condition  precedent  to  the  existence  of  the  Corpo- 
ration has  been  omitted,  or  its  non-performance 
shown,  a  party  dealing  with  the  Company  is  not 
permitted  to  set  up  the  irregularity. 

Idem.  687 

28.  The  courts  are  bound  to  regard  it  as  a  Corpo- 
ration, so  far  as  third  persons  are  concerned,  until 
it  is  dissolved  by  a  judicial  proceeding  on  behalf  of 
the  government  that  created  it. 

Idem.  687 

88S 


ZIT 


GsMlcRAL  Index. 


COURTS. 

Remedies  at  common  law  and  in  equity  are 
confided  to  the  Circuit  Courts,  to  be  exercised  uni- 
formly through  the  U.  S.,  and  do  not  raceive  any 
modification  from  the  legislation  of  the  States,  or 
the  practice  of  their  courts. 

Oreen  v.  Creighton^  410 

DAMAGES. 

8u  Collision,  Malzoious  Pbosbcution,  Ques- 
tions OF  Law  and  Faot. 

1.  Counsel  fees  are  not  a  proper  element  of  dam- 
.  aires  in  actions  for  the  inrnngement  of  a  patent 
i^ht. 

Tine  V.  Huntinadon^  470 

8.  Where  a  plain tiiff  is  allowed  to  recover  only 
**  actual  damages."  he  is  bound  to  furnish  evidence 
by  which  the  fury  may  assess  them. 

New  York  v.  Ranmrn,  515 

S.  Actual  damages  should  be  actually  proved,  and 
cannot  be  assumed  as  a  legal  inference  from  facts 
'*  which  afford  no  data  by  which  they  can  be  calcu- 
lated. 

Idem,  516 

4.  The  possible  advantage  or  gain  made  by  de- 
fendants by  the  use  of  plaintiff's  improvement  on 
their  machines,  is  not  the  measure  of  bis  loss. 

Idan.  515 

5.  If  he  fails  to  furnish  any  evidence  of  the  prop- 
er data  for  a  calculation  of  his  damage,  the  Jury 
cannot  determine  it  by  inferences  or  presumptions, 
founded  on  subtile  theories. 

Idem.  515 

6.  The  amount  that  would  have  been  received,  if 
the  contract  had  been  kept,  is  the  measure  of  dam- 


Benjamin  «.  Htilord, 


518 


DEED. 

Seb  Bstoppel.  Fraud,  Lands. 

I.  Where  the  objections  against  a  deed  were  that 
tbe  deed  and  the  certificate  bore  upon  their  face 
evidence  of  fraud,  but  what  those  marks  of  fraud 
were  is  not  stated,  this  court  cannot  inquire 
whether  the  decision  admitting  the  deed  was  right. 

Thomas  V.  Lotoson,  89 

t.  Bv  the  law  of  Arkansas,  every  deed  which  shall 
be  acknowledged  or  proved  and  certified,  as  pre- 
scribed by  that  Act  and  recorded,  may  be  read  In 
evidence  in  any  court  in  that  State,  without  fur- 
ther proof  of  execution. 

Idenu  811 

8.  Where,  in  the  certificate  of  proof  of  deed,  the 
subscribing  witness  does  not  say  that  the  grantor 
acknowledged  the  same  on  the  day  it  bears  date; 
but  the  deed  shows  the  date,  the  probate  is  covered 
by  the  provisions  of  Tennessee  Act  of  1846. 

Lea  V.  Polk  Co.  Copper  Co.,  803 

4.  The  letters  '*  ark."  crowded  after  the  letter  P, 
in  William  Park  Lea's  name,  at  the  various  places 
that  this  alteration  is  found  in  the  patent,  are  not 
■ufBcient  to  put  the  purchasers  on  inquiry. 

Idem.  808 

5.  When  the  register  put  those  letters  there,  the 
presumption  is  tnat  he  did  so  in  the  course  of  his 
official  duty,  and  he  who  impeaches  the  act  as  ille- 
gal must  prove  it  to  be  so. 

Idem,  808 

0.  A  deed  destroyed  and  never  placed  upon  rec- 
ord, is  inoperative  as  to  bona  fide  purchasers  with- 
out notice,  under  the  Statutes  of  Wisconsin. 

Parker  v.  Kaiie,  886 

7.  Where  the  description  of  the  property  conveyed 
is  a  complete  identification  of  the  land,  a  more 

gneral  and  less  definite  description  cannot  control 
is;  but  whatever  is  inconsistent  with  it  will  be 
rejected,  unless  there  is  something  in  the  deed,  or 
the  situation  of  the  property,  to  modify  this  rule. 
Idem,  886 

8.  It  cannot  be  controlled  by  the  declarations  of 
the  parties,  or  by  proof  of  negotiations  or  agree- 
ments, on  which  the  deed  was  executed. 

Idem,  886 

9.  By  the  laws  of  Tennessee,  the  fee  in  land  does 
not  pass  unless  the  conveyance  ia  proved,  or  duly 
acknowledged  and  registered. 

McEwin  V.  Den,  678 

10.  In  1890  a  deed  for  land  lying  in  Tennessee 
oould  not  be  acknowledged  or  proven  In  another 
State  t)efore  the  clerk  of  a  courL 

Idem.  678 

II.  The  Tennessee  Statute  of  1866,  which  it  is 
claimed  validated  this  probate,  is  prospective. 

Idem,  678 

«84 


12.  That  Act  of  1866,  was  an  areendment  of  the 
Act  of  1830.  and  does  not  carry  with  it  the  provis- 
ions of  the  former  law. 

Idem,  678 

18.  Where  the  deed  offered  in  evidence  was  re- 
corded without  legal  proof  of  its  execution,  a  copy 
of  the  record  cannot  be  evidence. 

Idem.  678 

14.  The  lines  of  a  grant  must  be  governed  by  a  le- 
gal rule,  which  a  local  custom  cannot  change. 

Idem.  678 

DEMURRER. 

See  PliBADIMOS. 

DIVORCE. 

See  JuRiBDionoN,  DomiczIm 

1.  The  question  of  domicil  is  one  of  mixed  law 
and  fact. 

Pa.  V.  Bavenek  38 

2.  It  is  for  the  court  to  instruct  the  jury  what 
constitutes  a  domicil,  and  for  the  jury  to  apply  the 
law  to  the  facts,  as  found  by  them. 

Idem.  88 

3.  The  mere  speaking  of  a  place  as  a  home,  with- 
out any  act  showing  an  intention  to  return  to  it, 
amounts  to  nothing. 

Idem.  38 

4.  But  if  the  acts  and  language  concur,  and  are 
continued  for  many  years,  they  are  conclusive  of 
the  fact. 

Idem.  38 

6.  Where  the  wife  is  plaintiff  in  a  divorce  suit, 
she  is  entitled  to  a  sepaxiite  domicil. 

Barber  v.  Barber^  888 

6.  So,  when  parties  are  already  living  under  a  Ju- 
dicial separation,  the  domicil  of  the  wife  does  not 
follow  that  of  the  husband. 

Idem.  888 

7.  A  wife,  under  a  judicial  sentence  of  sepantioa 
from  bed  and  board,  is  entitled  to  make  a  domicil 
for  herself,  different  from  that  of  her  husband. 

Idem.  888 

8.  And  she  may,  by  her  next  friend,  sue  her  hus- 
band for  alim6ny,  which  he  has  l>een  decreed  to 
pay  as  an  incident  tn  such  divorce,  or  when  It  has 
been  given  after  such  a  decree  by  a  supplemental 
bUl. 

Idem.  886- 

9.  Her  right  to  pursue  her  remedy  in  the  equity 
side  of  the  District  Court  of  the  U.  8.«  in  the  State 
of  Wisconsin,  is  undoubted. 

Idem.  8S8 

10.  Where  the  husband,  after  the  decree  of  aepi- 
ration,  left  his  domicil  in  New  York  for  another  in 
Wisconsin,  in  which  he  acquired  a  domicil;  held, 
that  his  voluntary  change  of  domicil  to  Wisconsin 
makes  him  suable. 

Idem.  888 

DUTIES. 

1.  The  17th  section  of  the  Actef  August  30, 18tt» 
applies  in  the  appnUsal  of  merchandise  imported 
by  the  manufacturer. 

Belcher  v.  LawroMn,  188 

3.  Tbe  reirulations  of  the  Acts  of  1823  and  isas,  as 
to  goods,  procured  otherwise  than  by  purchase, 
were  left  untouched  by  the  16th  section  or  the  Act 
of  184S. 

Idem.  188 

8.  The  17th  section  applies  to  every  class  of  im- 
portations—goods purchased,  or  procured  otherwise 
than  by  purchase. 

Idem.  188 

4.  While  the  Act  of  1843  remained  in  force,  it  sub- 
jected all  importations ^to  the  penalty  of  ftfty  per 
centum  in  case  of  undervaluation. 

Idem.  188 

5.  The  Act  of  3d  March,  1867,  obliterates  the  dii«- 
tinction  between  goods  purchased  or  procured 
otherwise  than  by  purchase,  and  imposes  upon  the 
latter  the  twenty  per  centum  upon  the  appraised 
value,  for  undervaluation. 

Idem.  188 

6.  Duties  upon  foreign  merchandise  are  to  be 
computed  on  their  value  on  the  day  of  sailing  ot 
vessel  from  foreign  port,  and  the  value  from  the 
computation  is  the  wholesale  market  price  there  oq 
such  day. 

Irvine  v.  Bedjleldf  418 

7.  Payment  of  duties  cannot  be  avoided  beoanss 
the  Importation  is  misdescrlbed,  either  in  the  in- 
voice or  entry  or  in  both,  at  the  same  time. 

Belcher  v.  Linn,  754 

62,  68,  64,  •«  U.  S> 


GBmsRAL  Indsx. 


XV 


8.  Appraisers  are  required  to  appraise,  estimate 
and  ascertain  the  true  maket  value  of  the  importa- 
tion. 

Idan.  754 

0.  Where  ffreen  sugar  was  subject  to  duty,  but 
molasses  wss  not.  If  the  Importations  ou^rht  to  have 
been  classed  with  the  former,  then  the  importer 
ought  to  have  paid  the  export  duty,  and  the  de- 
termination of  the  appraisers  was  not  an  unrea- 
sonable one ;  that  where  no  export  duty  had  been 
paid,  it  was  necessary  to  add  a  sum  to  the  invoice 
valuation,  equal  to  the  export  duty  to  which  it 
would  have  been  subjected  if  it  had  been  correctly 
invoiced,  in  order  to  bring  the  dutiable  value  up  to 
the  actual  market  value  or  wholesale  price  in  the 
foreign  market. 

Idem.  754 

10.  It  was  competent  for  the  appraisers  to  correct 
a  misdescription  In  the  Invoice  and  entry,  or  disre- 
gard it,  so  as  to  perform  their  duty  as  required  by 
law.       Idem.  754 

11.  Any  dispute  as  to  the  nature  of  the  produce 
imported,  and  its  consequent  classification  in  the 
invoice  and  entry,  was  a  question  of  fact  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  appraisers,  and  their  decis- 
ion is  final  and  conclusive. 

[dein.  754 

12.  Appraisement  of  the  goods  is  required  by  law, 
r.nd  as  the  detention  of  the  goods  is  the  necessary 
consequence  of  that  requirement,  it  cannot  afford 
any  ground  of  action. 

Idem,  754 

18.  Duties  are  required,  by  law,  to  be  assessed  on 
the  goods,  and  the  assessment  is  uniformly  maae  on 
the  quantity  entered  at  the  custom-house,  without 
any  allowance  for  ordinary  leakage  and  deteriora- 
tion. 

Idem,  754 

14.  Molasses  barrels,  manufactured  here  and  ox- 
ported  to  a  foreign  port,  and  there  filled  with  mo- 
lasses, and  then  witn  their  contents  imported  to 
this  country,  were  not  brought  k>ack  in  the  same 
condition  as  when  exported,  within  the  true  Intent 
and  meaning  of  the  Acts  of  Congress. 

Beicher  v.  Linn^  754 

Knight  v.  Schem  760 

16.  The  words,  **  the  same  condition,*'  mean  not 
only  that  the  identity  of  the  article  exported  is  pre- 
served, but  that  its  utility  for  its  original  purpose 
is  unchanged. 

Idem,  760 

16.  Barrels  filled  with  molasses  and  imported  here, 
formed  a  part  of  the  charges  of  importation,  and 
the  value  of  the  same  should  be  added  to  the  whole- 
sale price  of  &*e  importation,  in  order  to  ascertain 
the  true  iMisis  on  which  to  assess  the  duty. 

Idem,  760 

17.  Casks,  indudlngbarrels,  as  well  as  hogsheads, 
exported  from  the  United  States  empty,  and  re- 
turned filled,  have  almost  invariably,  since  the  pas- 
sage of  the  Tariff  Act  of  the  20th  of  July,  1846.  been 
included  among  dutiable  articles  although  of  Amer- 
ican manufacture. 

Idem.  700 

EJECTMENT. 

Sxs  Lands. 

1.  A  plaintiff  in  ejectment,  where  defendant  is  in 
possession,  must  show  a  valid  legal  title,  to  author- 
ize a  recovery. 

M<)rehouge  v,  Phelps^  140 

2.  Where  no  such  title  is  shown,  defendant's  pos- 
session is  sufllcient  for  his  protection. 

Idem.  140 

3.  Up  to  the  date  of  the  entry  and  purchase,  the 
title  was  in  the  U.  8.,  behind  which  date  courts  can 
uphold  no  deed,  unless  Congress  has  authorized  as- 
signments of  occupant  claims  to  be  made. 

Idem.  140 

4.  The  plaintiff  in  ejectment  must,  in  all  cases, 
prove  a  legal  tide  to  the  premises  in  himself,  at  the 
time  of  the  demise  laid  in  the  declaration,  and  evi- 
dence of  an  equitable  estate  will  not  be  suflBoient  for 
a  recovery. 

Fenn  v.  Holme,  108 

6.  This  legal  title  the  plaintiff  must  establish, 
either  upon  a  connected  documentary  claim  of  evi- 
dence, or  upon  proofs  of  possession  of  sufficient 
duration  to  warrant  the  legiU  conclusion  of  the  ex- 
istence of  such  written  title. 

Idem,  108 

6.  The  authorities  are  decisive  against  the  right 

of  the  plaintiff  to  recover  in  ejectment,  where  the 

action  was  instituted  upon  an  equitable  and  not 

upon  a  legal  title. 

Idem.  108 

See  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


7.  A  practice  in  Missouri,  of  permitting  tbe  action 
of  ejectment  to  be  maintained  upon  warrants  for 
land,  and  other  titles  not  complete^ cannot  affect 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  17.  8.,  which  are 
required  to  observe  the  distinction  between  legal 
and  equitable  rights,  and  to  enforce  the  rules  and 
principles  of  decision  appropriate  to  each. 

Idem.  108 

8.  By  statute  of  Arkansas,  ejectment  may  be 
maintained  where  plaintiff  claims  possession  by 
virtue  of  an  entry  made  with  the  Register  and  Re- 
ceiver of  the  proper  Land  Office  of  the  United  States. 

Hooper  v.  Scheimer,  45l( 

9.  Bjectment  cannot  be  maintained  in  the  Fed- 
eral Courts  against  a  defendant  in  possession,  or  an 
entry  made  with  a  Register  and  Receiver,  notwith- 
standing a  State  Legislature  may  have  provided  by 
statute  that  it  can. 

Idem.  45» 

10.  The  law  is  only  binding  on  the  State  Courts, 
and  has  no  force  in  the  Circuit  Courts  of  the  Union. 

Idem,  452 

11.  Defendants,  claiming  under  a  merely  equita- 
ble title,  are  not  in  a  condition  to  dispute  in  a  court 
of  law  the  correctness  of  the  survey  made  by  the 
public  officer,  or  resist  the  plaintiff's  perfect  legal 
tiUe. 

Oreerv,  Mezes^  661 

12.  Although  the  Circuit  Court  has  adopted  the 
mode  of  instituting  the  action  of  ejectment  by  (>€»- 
titlon  and  summons,  it  Is  still  governed  by  the  prin- 
ciples of  pleading  and  pracuce  which  nave  oeen 
established  by  the  courts  of  common  law. 

Idem.  661 

18.  In  an  action  of  ejectment,  a  plaintiff  will  not 

be  allowed  to  join  in  one  suit  several  and  distinct 

parcels,  tenements  or  tracts  of  land,  in  possesAlon 

of  several  defendants,  each  claiming  for  nlmaelf. 

Idem.  661 

14.  But  he  is  not  bound  to  bring  a  separate  action 
against  several  trespassers  on  his  single,  separate 
and  distinct  tenement  ot  parcel  of  land. 

Idem,  661 

15.  Bach  defendant  has  a  right  to  defend  spe- 
cially for  such  portion  of  land  asne  claims,  and  it  on 
the  trial  he  succeeds  in  establishing  his  title  to  it, 
and  in  showing  that  he  was  not  in  possession  of  any 
of  the  remainder  disclaimed,  he  will  be  entitled  to 
a  verdict. 

Idem,  661 

16.  He  may  also  demand  a  separate  trial,  and  that 
his  case  be  not  complicated  or  impeded  by  the  issues 
made  with  others,  or  himself  made  liable  for  costs 
unconnected  with  his  separate  litigation. 

17.  If  he  pleads  nothing  but  the  general  issue, 
and  is  found  in  possession  of  any  part  of  the  land 
demanded,  he  is  considered  as  taking  defense  for 
the  whole. 

Idem,  661 

18.  If  a  general  verdict  leaves  each  one  liable  for 
all  the  costs,  it  is  a  necessary  consequence  of  their 
own  conduct,  and  no  one  has  a  right  to  complain. 

Idem,  661 

10.  In  Maryland  the  distinction  between  common 

law  and  equity,  as  known  to  the  English  law,  has 

been  preserved:  and  the  action   of  ejectment  is 

the  only  mode  of  trying  a  title  to  lands. 

Smith  V.  McCann,  714 

20.  In  tliat  action  the  lessor  of  plaintiff  must  show 
a  legal  title :  he  cannot  support  the  action  upon  an 
equitable  title. 

Idem,  714 

21.  Nor  is  the  defendant  required  to  show  any  title 
in  himself;  and  if  the  plaintiff  makes  out  a  prima 
fade  legal  title,  the  defendant  may  show  an  elder 
and  superior  one  in  a  stranger,  and  thereby  defeat 
the  action. 

Idem.  714 

22.  The  purchaser  under  a  /i./a.,  when  compelled 
to  bring  an  ejectment  to  obtain  the  possession, 
must  show  a  legal  title  to  the  land ;  and,  coose- 

auently.  must  show  that  the  debtor,  at  the  time  of 
le  levy,  had  a  legal  title. 

Idem.  714 

28.  If  the  debtor  had  but  an  equitable  title,  the 
purchaser  is  compelled  to  go  into  equity,  and  ob- 
tain a  legal  one  before  he  can  support  an  action  of 
ejectment  against  the  party  in  possession. 

Idem.  714 

24.  Where  the  deed  to  the  debtor  only  conveyed 
to  him  a  naked  legal  title  as  a  trustee  for  others,  he 
took  under  it  no  interest  that  could  be  seized  and 
sold  upon  a  fi.  fa,;  and  the  deed  of  the  marshal, 
therefore,  conveyed  no  title. 

Idem,  714 

26.  Standing  only  upon  this  tiUe,  derived  under 

824 


XYi 


Gbnkral  Indbx. 


tbiB  deed,  and  showlnff  no  other  title,  the  plaintiff 
oould  not  recover  in  an  action  of  ejectment. 

SmUh  V.  MeCann,  714 

S6.  In  the  courts  of  the  United  8tateB,suit8  for  the 
recovery  of  land  can  only  be  maintained  upon  a 
lesral  title,  not  upon  an  incipient  equity. 

Sheirbum  v,  De  Cordova,  741 

ISQUITT. 

SEB     BjSCTnCSHT,    JURISDICTIOV.     LANDS,   MOBT- 
QAQB,  TRUSTBS,  VENDOB  AND  VBNDBE. 

I.  Writsof /t./a.«  were  levied  on  the  Covington 
Bridge,  and  the  marshal  sold  the  rents  and  profits 
of  the  same  for  one  year,  but  the  keeper  refused  to 
surrender  possession;  those  interested  filed  their 
bill,  praying  a  receiver  to  take  possession,  and  re- 
ceive the  tolls  and  income,  and  apply  them  to  dis- 
charge the  Judgments. 

Cov^wUm  Drawhridoe  Company  v.  Shep- 

E.  Held,  that  the  court  below  had  power  to  cause 
possession  to  be  taken  of  the  bridge ;  to  appoint  a 
receiver  to  collect  tolls,  and  pay  them  into  court, 
to  discbarge  such  judgments. 

Idem.  88 

8.  A  court  of  equity  treats  an  agreement  for  a 
mortgage  or  pledge  as' binding,  and  will  give  it  ef- 
fect according  to  the  Intention  of  the  parties. 

WhiUwater  VaOty  Co.  v.'  VattUU.  154 

4.  The  Ck>n8titution  of  the  U.  8.  establishes  the 
distinction  between  law  and  equity,  and  a  party 
who  claims  a  legal  title  must  proceed  at  law,  and 
may  proceed  according  to  the  practice  in  the  state 
court. 

Fenn  v.  Holmes  108 

5.  But  if  the  claim  be  an  equitable  one,  he  must 
proceed  according  to  the  rules  of  which  this  court 
has  prescribed,  regulating  proceedings  in  equity  in 
the  courts  of  the  u.  8. 

Idem.  m  188 

6.  Where,  In  a  bill  of  re^ew  pravlng  relief  from 
a  decree,  toe  excuse  set  up  by  the  complainant 
for  not  appearing  and  defending  the  former  suit,  to 
wit :  the  fraud  and  imposition  oi  the  def endant,wa8 
fuUv  denied  iii  the  answer,  and  wholly  unsupported 
by  the  proofs :  held,  that  the  allegations  upon  which 
relief  in  the  bill  rested,  and  upon  which  alone  a  re- 
hearing could  be  gran  ted,  were  unsustained. 

MeMicken'sEx'n  v.  Perin^  850 

7.  In  the  Court  of  Chancery,  executors  and  ad- 
ministrators are  considered  as  trustees,  and  that 
court  exercises  original  jurisdiction  over  them,  in 
favor  of  the  creditors,  legatees,  and  heirs  in  refer- 
ence to  the  proper  execution  of  their  trust. 

Qreen'B  Adm'x  v.  Creiohton,  410 

8.  A  single  creditor  may  sue  for  his  demand  in 
equity,  and  obtain  a  decree  for  payment  out  of  the 
personal  estate  without  taking  a  general  account 
of  the  testator's  debts. 

Idem.  410 

9.  The  jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  equity,  to  en- 
force an  administration  bond,  arises  from  its  juris- 
diction over  administrators,  to  prevent  multiplicity 
of  suits,  and  Its  power  to  adapt  its  decree  to  the 
substantial  justice  of  the  case. 

Idem.  410 

10.  Chancery  will  not  interfere  to  prevent  an  in- 
solvent debtor  from  alienating  bis  property,  to 
avoid  an  existing  or  prospective  debt,  even  when 
there  is  a  suit  pending  to  establish  it. 

AdUr  V.  renton,  606 

II.  The  rights  of  the  debtor  and  those  of  a  creditor 
are  defined  by  positive  rules,  and  cannot  be  con- 
travened or  varied  by  any  interposition  of  equity. 

Idem.  606 

12.  A  general  creditor  cannot  bring  an  action 

against  his  debtur.  or  against  those  combining  and 

colluding  with  him,  to  make  dispositions  of  his 

groperty,  although  the  object  of  those  dispositions 
e  to  hinder,  delay  and  defraud  creditors. 

Idem.  606 

18.  The  Court  of  Chancery  does  not  give  any 
specific  lien  to  a  creditor  at  large,  against  his  debtor, 
further  than  he  has  acquired  at  law. 

Dayv.  Wathtmm^  718 

14.  It  is  only  when  he  has  obtained  a  judgment 
and  execution,  in  seeking  to  subject  the  property 
of  bis  debtor  in  the  bands  of  third  persons,  or  to 
reach  property  not  accessible  to  an  execution,  that 
a  legal  preference  is  acquired,  which  a  Court  of 
Chancery  will  enforce. 

Idem.  718 

15.  Where  creditors  have  not  reduced  their  de- 
mands to  judgment  and  execution,  before  seeking 

826 


relief  against  a  fmdulent  assignment  of  the  debtor, 
they  cannot  set  up  any  claim  to  a  preference  over 
the  other  creditors,  or  object  to  an  equitable  dislzi- 
bution  of  the  assets  among  all  the  creditors. 

Idem.  718 

16.  Where  a  specific  fund  has  been  assigned  or 
pleged  for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  chancery,  upon 
its  own  principles,  distributes  the  fund  pro  rata 
among  all  the  creditors,  unless  preference  is  given 
In  the  plege  or  assignment  of  the  fund. 

Idem.  7it 

17.  If  a  bill  is  filed  to  enforce  a  trust,  no  Judgment 
or  execution  is  necessary  as  prelimlnarr  steps  to 
the  interposition  of  the  court,  but,  in  that  case,  the 
complainants  are  not  entitled  to  a  preference, 
where  none  is  given  to  them  in  the  trust  deed. 

Idem.  718 

18.  Where  the  bill  is  filed  to  set  aside  a  deed  as 
fradulent,  to  defeat  the  preferences  given  therein 
to  other  creditors,  the  objection  that  the  demands 
of  complainants  had  not  been  reduced  to  Judgment 
and  execution  before  filing  the  bill,  is  fatal  to  the 
relief  sought.  If  taken  in  time. 

Idem.  718 

10.  Where  such  objection  was  waived,  the  conn 
was  right  in  proceeding  to  make  a  ratable  distribo- 
tion  among  all  the  creditors. 

Idem.  718 

20.  It  is  not  allowable  to  appeal  from  the  Judg- 
ment of  the  Circuit  Court  and  Supreme  Court  to  a 
court  of  chancery  upon  the  relative  merit  of  the 
legal  titles  involved  in  the  controversy  they  had 
adjudicated. 

BaUancev.Fin-9ythy  788 

ERROR. 

Sex  Appeal  and  Brrob. 

ERROR,  PRACTICE  IN. 

8ee  Appeal  and  Brbob,  Practicb  ur. 

ESTOPPEI*. 

See  Agent,  Lands. 

Where  the  grantor  sets  forth  on  the  fiaoe  of  hlB 
conveyance,  by  avemment  or  recital,  that  be  is 
seised  of  a  particular  estate  In  the  premises,  and 
which  estate  the  deed  purports  to  convey,  he  and 
all  persons  in  privity  with  him  shall  be  estopped 
from  afterwards  denying  that  he  was  seised  and 
possessed  at  the  time  lie  made  the  con  veyanoe. 
Freneti'e  Lenee  v.  Spencer,  07 

EVIDENCE. 

See  Agent,  Adhiiiax^t,  Biij:^  and  Notes,  Ooujb- 
ION,  Contract,  Bomxgil,  Fobmeb  Adjitdica- 
TION,  Lands,  Maucioits  Prosecution,  Princi- 
pal AND  Agent,  Usage. 

(1)  Generally. 

(8)  Parol,  to  contradict,  vary,  or  rzpladi 
writino. 

(1)  Generally. 

1.  The  refusal  of  the  court  to  reject  a  deposltkHU 
because  the  witness  had  not  annexed  to  It  a  oopy  of 
a  former  deposition,  which  he  had  used  to  refresh 
his  memory,  is  right. 

Winam  v.  New  York  A  JBrCe  R.  R.  Co^         68 
8.  Such  an  objection  cannot  be  made  on  the  trial, 
when  the  partv  had  time  before  the  trial  to  more 
for  a  suppressfon  of  the  deposition  or  a  re-examin- 
ation. 

Idem.  68 

8.  Experts  may  be  examined  to  explain  terms  of 
art  and  the  state  of  the  art,  and  machines,  models, 
or  drawings  exhibited. 

Idem.  68 

4.  But  professors  or  mechanics  cannot  be  tecHvcd 
to  prove  the  proper  or  legal  oonstruotion  of  any  in- 
strument of  writing. 

idem.  68 

6.  A  judge  may  obtain  Information  from  them, 
but  cannot  t>e  compelled  to  receive  their  oplnloos 
as  matter  of  evidence. 

Idem.  68 

6.  Where  the  court  has  given  a  correct  oonstnic> 
tion  to  the  patent,  there  was  no  error  In  refusing  to 
give  a  different  one,  or  In  refusing  to  admit  testi- 
mony which  was  irrelevant  under  such  oonstroc^ 
tion. 

Idem.  68 

7.  The  record  in  another  suit,  where  the  parties 
were  different  and  the  petition  and  answer  are 

62,  68,  64,  66  U.  9. 


General  Ikdbz 


ZTii 


Blgned  by  oounsei,  and  not  by  tbe  iwrtles,  cannot 
be  resorted  Co  for  admissions  of  the  parties. 

OombB  V,  Hodge,  115 

6.  Where  there  Is  no  OTldenoe  of  the  existence  of 
a  power  of  attorney,  except  a  letter  of  the  aarent, 
that  statement  is  insufficient  to  establish  the  fact, 
the  letter  havlnfr  been  written  after  the  agent  had 
violated  his  obligation  as  asrent. 

Idem.  115 

9.  Bxemplifloation  of  a  record,  admissible  as  evi- 
dence. 

United  States  v.  Sutter,  1 19 

The  non-production  of  the  original,  does  not  fur- 
nish cause  for  suspicion. 

Idem,  119 

10.  In  cases  of  fraud,  other  wrongful  acts  of  the 
defendant  are  admissible  in  evidence  to  show  the 
intent. 

Coftle  V,  BuUard.  494 

U.  Positive  proof  of  fraudulent  acts  is  not  gener- 
ally to  be  expected,  and  for  that  reason  the  law 
allows  a  resort  to  droumstanoas. 

Idem,  494 

12.  Whenever  the  neoessltv  arises  for  a  resort  to 
circumstantial  evidence,  objections  on  the  ground 
of  irrelevancy  are  not  favored. 

Idem.  494 

13.  Circumstances  altogether  Inconclusive,  if  sep- 
arately considered,  may,  by  their  number  and  joint 
operation,  be  sufficient  to  constitute  conclusive 
proof.      idem,  494 

14.  Where  an  installment  was  to  be  paid  on  an  ap- 
pointed day,  if  the  work  should  then  be  finished, 
and  the  plaintiflT  avers  that  he  had  complied  with 
the  contract,  and  he  gave  no  proof  to  sustain  the 
averment ;  held,  the  evidence  entitled  the  defend- 
ant to  a  verdict  on  that  count. 

Dermott  v.  Joties,  449 

15.  Introduction  t>f  the  notice  to  the  defendant  of 
the  defects  in  the  work  to  be  constructed,  was 
proper. 

Berdamin  v.  HUlard,  518 

16.  Assignments  of  error,  because  the  court  ad- 
mitted evidence  directly  pertinent  to  the  issues 
which  had  been  made  by  the  pleadings,  are  not 
grounds  of  reversal. 

Very  v.  Watkins,  598 

17.  A  paper  In  the  handwriting  of  the  deceased 
co-surety  of  the  defendant,  was  1  nadmlsslble  to  show 
that  the  testimony  of  the  other  witnesses  was  not 
consistent  with  an  appraisement  which  they  had 
made,  pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  court. 

Idem,  599 

18.  Lecraw  v.  Boston,  17th  Howard,  4SS,  affirmed. 
Richardaon  v.  Boston,  695 

19.  Bills  of  indictment  which  constituted  part  of 
the  history  of  the  case,  and  were  referred  to  In  the 
testimony  of  the  plaintiff,  are  admissible  as  testi- 
mony. 

Idem,  095 

20.  Former  verdict  and  Judgment,  though  admit- 
ted in  evidence,  should  have  little  or  no  weight  on 
the  decision  of  the  case,  when  it  was  founded  on 
erroneous  Instructions  on  the  law. 

Idem.  695 

21.  In  a  petition  for  freedom  by  a  slave,  under  a 
will,  by  which  all  testator's  slaves  over  thirty-five 
years  of  age  were  emancipated ;  and  all  those  under 
that  age  were  to  be  emancipated,  the  males  at  thir- 
ty-five and  the  females  at  thirty  years  of  age, records 
of  verdicts  and  Judgments  establishing  that  peti- 
tioner's mother  and  sister  were  the  slaves  of  testa- 
tor at  his  death,  and  acquired  their  freedom  under 
his  will,  are  proper  evidence. 

Vioel  V,  Naylor,  646 

82.  A  presumption  could  have  been  founded  on 
this  proof  by  the  Jury,  that  the  infant  child  of  the 
same  family  was  the  slave  of  testator  also. 

Idem.  646 

23.  The  records  of  the  Judgment  were  not  inter 
aiins  ocf a,  and,  therefore,  incompetent. 

Idem,  646 

84.  The  evidence  offered  had  weight  enough  in  it 
to  be  pertinent,  and  ought,  therefore,  to  have  been 
submitted  to  the  jury. 

Idem,  646 

25.  Where  the  cestuis  cue  (rust  are  not  before  the 
court,  an  inquiry  Into  the  validity  of  the  trusts 
cannot  be  made. 

Idem.  646 

26.  A  certified  copy  of  survey  in  the  office  of  the 
Surveyor-General,  given  by  that  officer,  who  Is  re- 
quired to  keep  it,  is  admissible  In  evidence. 

Meehan  v,  FormO^  780 

27.  The  American  State  Papers,  published  by  or- 
der of  the  Senate,  contain  authentic  papers  wnioh 

See  How.  21,  23,  28,  24. 


are  admissible  as  testimony,  without  further  proof. 
Qreggv,  Forn/th.  781 

28.  A  copy  of  a  deed  from  the  public  records,  the 
original  of  which  was  not  in  the  possession  of  the 
plaintiff.  Is  evidence. 

Idem.  781 

29.  A  record  of  a  suit  of  partition,  under  which 
the  plaintiff  derived  his  title  as  a  purchaser,  should 
not  DC  excluded  because  the  sale  had  not  been  con- 
ducted with  regularity,  and  the  decree  of  sale  had 
been  rendered  against  infants,  by  default,  and  be- 
cause it  did  not  prescribe  the  manner  of  the  sale. 

Idem.  781 

80.  Strangers  to  these  proceedings  cannot  object 
to  a  result,  of  which  the  parties  to  the  decree  have 
not  complained. 

Idem.  781 

31.  To  entitle  a  party  to  give  parol  evidence  of  a 
will  having  been  destroyed,  where  there  is  not  con- 
clusive evidence  of  its  absolute  destruction,  he  most 
show  that  he  has  made  diligent  search  and  inquiiy 
after  the  will,  in  those  places  where  it  would  most 
probably  be  found,  if  In  existence. 

Oaines  v,  Hennen,  770 

82.  Criminal  proceedings  instituted  for  bigamy, 

by  the  CanoniciU  Presby^r  of  the  Holy  Cathedral 

Church  of  New  Orleans,  is  inadmissible,  as  such, 

and  all  which  It  contains  must  be  disregarded. 

Idem,  770 

(2)  Parol,  to  Contradict,  Vart,  or  Explain 

Writino. 

33.  Parol  testimony  is  always  admissible.  In  mat- 
ters of  contract,  to  snow  fraud. 

Barreda  v,  SUsbee,  86 

34.  Those  who  seek  to  set  aside  their  written  con- 
tracts* by  proving  loose  conversations,  should  be 
held  to  make  out  a  clear  case. 

OffUvie  V,  Knox  Ins.  Co,,  840 

35.  when  they  charge  others  with  fraud,  founded 
on  such  evidence,  their  own  conduct  and  aotsshould 
be  consistent  with  suoh  an  hypothesis. 

Idem,  849 

36.  The  testimony  of  admissions  or  loose  conver- 
sations should  be  cautiously  received.  If  received 
at  all,  to  prove  alienage  of  grantee  of  Mexican  title. 

DaUonv,  U,8„  805 

37.  Such  testimony  ought  not  to  be  received  to 
outweigh  the  presumptions  arising  from  the  espe- 
diente  and  definitive  title. 

Idem,  805 

88.  A  oonversation  between  witness  and  a  co-se- 
curity of  defendant,  defendant  not  being  present 
at  the  conversation,  is  Inadmissible  to  fix  upon  de- 
fendant as  co-surety  a  separate  liability  for  an  all 
leged  breach  of  the  bond  by  their  principal,  for 
which  they  had  made  themselves  mutually  respon- 
sible. 

Very  v.  WaUUne,  599 

39.  Conversations  and  verbal  understanding  be- 
tween the  parties  at  the  time  of  the  contract,  are 
merged  in  the  contract,  and  parol  evidence  Is 
inadmissible  to  engraft  them  upon  It. 

OelHek  v.  Ford,  584 

40.  Parol  evidence  is  Inadmissible  to  enlarge  the 
estate  of  a  trustee,  and  to  show  that  he  had  not 
merely  a  barren  legal  title,  but  a  beneficial  interest, 
which  was  liable  for  the  payment  of  his  debts. 

Smith  V,  McCann,  714 

EXCEPTIONS. 

Where  the  district  Judge  refused  to  slsrn  and 
seal  a  bill  of  exceptions  six  months  after  trial,  but 
signed  a  bill  of  exceptions  taken  to  his  decision 
refusing  to  sign  one ;  this  is  a  novelty  in  practice 
which  requires  no  notice. 

Martin  v,  Ihmaen,  184 

EXECUTION. 

1.  If  the  officer  charged  with  the  duty  to  make  a 
levy,  has  a  view  of  toe  goods  and  they  are  In  his 
power,  and  he  deelares  that  he  makes  a  levy  or 
seizure  of  them  in  execution,  it  is  a  valid  levy. 

Very  v.  Watkine,  599 

2.  It  cannot  be  implied  that  a  levy  by  a  marshal 
was  incomplete,  because  he  left  the  property  where 
It  was  when  the  levy  was  made. 

Idem,  599 

3.  After  a  levy  had  been  made  with  a  A. /a.  upon 
goods  and  chattels,  the  oflloer  may  confide  them  to 
anoUier  person  for  safe  keeping. 

Idem.  599 

4.  An  execution  is  leviable  upon  the  property  In 
the  possession  of  a  trustee  of  defendant,  where  It 
was  allowed  by  him  voluntarily  to  remain. 

Idem. 

827 


zviU 


Qbnisrai.  Ikdsx. 


6.  A  franohtoe,  beliur  an  Inoorporeal  heredita- 
ment, cannot,  upon  the  settled  principles  of  the 
common  law,  he  seised  under  aJUHfaeias. 

Que  V.  Tide  Water  Canal  Co.^  685 

6.  It  would  be  against  the  principles  of  equity  to 
allow  a  sinirle  creditor  to  destroy  the  value  or  the 
property  of  the  stoolcholders.  by  dissevering  from 
the  franchise,  property  which  was  essential  to  its 
useful  existence. 

Idem.  035 

7.  If  the  appellant  has  a  right  to  enforce  the  sale 
of  the  whole  property,  including  the  franchise,  his 
remedy  is  in  a  court  of  chancery,  where  the  rights 
andiprioritles  of  all  the  creditors  may  be  considered 
and  protected,  and  the  property  of  the  Corpora- 
tion disposed  of  to  the  best  advantage,  for  the 
benefit  of  all  conoerned. 

Idem,  685 

8.  A  court  of  common  law,  from  the  nature  of  its 
jurisdiction  and  modes  of  proceeding,  is  incapable 
of  accomplishing  this  object. 

Idem.  635 

9.  The  Circuit  Court  was  right  in  granting  an 
injunction  against  the  sale. 

Idem.  635 

10.  It  is  not  every  legal  Interest  that  is  made 
liable  to  f«]eon  an.  'a.;  the  debtor  must  have  a 
beneficial  interest  in  the  property. 

Smith  V.  McCann,  714 

11.  if  the  evidence  was  admissible,  the  fraudu- 
lent character  of  the  trusts,  as  against  his  cred- 
itors, could  not  enlarge  his  legal  interest  beyond 
the  terms  of  the  deed. 

Idem.  714 

12.  Bvldence,  to  prove  that  the  trusts  in  the  deed 
are  fraudulent,  and  that  the  deed^was  executed  to 
hinder  and  defraud  creditors,  la  not  admlwlble 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  grantse  had  a 
beneficial  Interest  In  the  property,  liable  to  be 
seised  and  sold  for  payment  of  his  debts. 

Idem.  714 

EXTRADITION. 

1.  The  words  (in  the  U.  S.  Constitution  as  to  de- 
livery, by  one  State,  of  fugitives  from  another) 
**treason,  felony  or  other  crime,*'  embrace  every 
act  forbidden  and  made  punishable  by  a  law  of  the 
State. 

Com.  Ky.  v.  Dennimn^  Ac..  71 7 

2.  The  said  word  **crime**  of  itself  Includes  every 
offense  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  **misde- 
meanors,**  as  well  as  treason  and  felony. 

Idem.  717 

8.  History,  and  reason  for  this  Article  in  the  Con- 
stitution stated. 

Idem.  717 

4.  It  gives  the  right  to  the  executive  authority 
of  the  State  to  demand  the  fugitive  from  the  Bxeo- 
utive  authority  of  the  State  in  which  he  is  found. 

Idem.  717 

5.  There  Is  a  co-relative  obligation  to  deliver, 
without  any  reference  to  the  character  of  the  crime 
oharffed,  or  to  the  policy  or  laws  of  the  State  to 
which  the  fugitive  has  fled. 

Idem.  717 

8.  The  executive  authority  of  the  State  Is  not 

authorized,  by  this  article,  to  make  the  demand, 

unless  the  party  is  charged  in  the  regular  course  of 

judicial  proceedings. 

Idem.  717 

7.  The  Executive  authority  of  the  State,  upon 
which  the  demand  is  made,  should  be  satisfledjjby 
competent  proof,  that  the  party  is  so  charged.  The 
proceeding,  when  duly  authenticated,  is  his  au- 
thority for  arresting  the  offender. 

Idem.  717 

8.  The  duty  of  providing,  by  law,  the  regulations 
necessary  to  carry  this  compact  into  execution  is 
upon  Congress. 

Idem.  717 

9.  The  Act  of  ITOSL  February  12th,  as  far  as  relates 
to  this  subject,  recited. 

Idem.  717 

10.  The  Judicial  acts  necessary  to  authorize  the 
demand  are  specified  in  the  Act,  and  the  certificate 
of  the  executive  authority  Is'iooncluslve  as  to  their 
verity  when  presented  to  the  Executive  of  the 
State  where  the  fuiritive  is  found. 

Idem.  717 

11.  He  has  no  right  to  look  behind  them,  or  to 
question  them,  or  to  look  into  the  character  of  the 
crime  specified  in  the  judicial  proceeding;  the  duty 
which  be  is  to  perform  is  merely  ministerial. 

Idem.  717 

12.  That  he  must  inquire  and  decide  who  is  the 
person  demanded,  is  not  a  discretionary  duty  upon 

828 


which  he  is  to  ezerdae  any  judgment,  tnit  Is  aners 
ministerial  duty. 

Idem^  717 

18.  Whether  the  charge  is  Icwally  and  snlBciently 
laid  in  the  indictment  Is  a  judicial  question  to  bede- 
cided  by  the  courts  of  the  State  In  which  the  crime 
was  committed,  and  not  by  executive  authority  of 
the  State  upon  which  the  demand  Is  made. 

Idem.  717 

14.  If  the  Governor  refuses  to  discfaargo  his  duty, 
there  Is  no  power  delegated  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment, either  through  the  Judicial  Department  or 
any  other  department,  to  use  any  coercive  means 
to  compel  him. 

idem.  770 

EXKCUTORS  AND  ADMINI8TaATOB8. 

2.  By  the  decisions  of  Louisiana,  an  extrajudicial 
statement  by  an  executor,  that  he  believes  the 
debt  to  be  due  by  the  estate,  does  not  bind  the  heir, 
nor  is  the  heir  bound  by  the  approval  of  a  ooort  as 
to  such  a  claim,  if  it  be  made  ex  parte. 

Gaines  v.  Hennen,  770 

FORMER  AD  JUDICATIOir, 

Sm  State  Laws  and  Dbcisioks. 

1.  In  Louisiana  a  judgment,  confirming  and 
homologating  a  judicial,  sale  is  res  /udfooto,  ao  asto 
operate  '*  as  a  complete  bar  against  all  peiaona,  who 
may  thereafter  claim  the  property  in  consequence 
of  all  illegality  or  informality  in  the  proceedings, 
whether  before  or  after  judgment.'* 

Jeter  v.HeioiO,  S4S 

2.  And  the  judgment  of  homologation  la  to  be 
received  and  considered  "as  full  and  conclusive 

{>roor'  that  the  sale  was  duly  made  according  to  lav. 
n  virtue  of  a  judgment  or  order  icwally  and  refns- 
larly  pronounced  on  the  interest  of  the  parties  duly 
represented. 

idem.  S4S 

8.  Where  a  court  has  jurisdiction,  it  has  a  right  to 
decide  every  question  which  occurs  in  the  cansc ; 
and  whether  its  decision  be  correct  or  otherwite. 
its  judgment)  until  reversed,  as  a  general  rule.  Is 
regarded  as  binding  in  every  other  court. 

NaAUm»  v.  Johnsmu,  61S 

4.  Whenever  the  parties  to  a  suit,  and  the  subject- 
matter  in  controveraey,  are  within  the  jurladletion 
of  a  court  of  equitv,  the  decree  of  that  court  is  as 
binding  as  would  be  the  judgment  of  a  court  of 
law. 

Idem.  <SS 

6.  The  judgment  of  a  court  of  law,  or«  decree  of 
a  court  of  equity,  directly  upon  the  same  point,  and 
between  the  same  parties,  is  good  ssa  plea  in  bar, 
and  conclusive  when  given  In  evidence  in  a  subse- 
quent suiu 

Thorn  pson  v.  RoberUt^  MS 

8.  An  objection  that  the  parties  were  not  the 
same,  cannot  be  sustained,  where  both  the  parties 
were  parties  In  the  former- suit;  and  the  subjevt- 
matter  was  the  same,  and  the  defense  here  set  up 
was  the  same  which  the  pleadings  and  thesvideDiV 
show  to  have  been  adjudicated  In  the  former  suit. 

Idem.  640 

7.  A  Question  as  between  the  parties  Is  res  frndi- 
coto,  where  the  first  issue  was  in  chancery,  and  al- 
though other  parties  collaterally  interested  were 
made  parties,  that  it  might  be  final,  and  not  becaose 
thev  were  legal  parties  to  the  original  oontraot  on 
which  the  litigation  is  founded. 

Idem.  640 

8.  In  order  that  a  judgment  or  decree  may  be  set 
up  as  a  bar  by  plea,  or  relied  on  as  evidence  by  way 
of  estoppel,  it  must  have  l>een  made  by  a  court  of 
competent  jurisdiction  upon  the  same  subject-mat- 
ter between  the  same  parties  for  the  same  purpose. 

WashingUm^  Alexandria  A  Oeorgelown, 
S.  P.  Co.  V.  Sickles,  650 

It  is  not  necessary  as  between  parties  and  privies 
that  the  record  should  show  th^  questloo  upon 
which  the  right  of  the  plalntifF  to  recover,  or  the 
validity  of  the  defense  depended,  butonlv  that  the 
same  matter  in  controversy  might  have  been  liti- 
gated. 

Idem.  MO 

9.  Extrinsic  evidence  will  be  admitted  to  prove 
that  the  particular  question  was  material^  and.  Is 
fact,  contested,  and  that  It  was  referred  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  jury. 

Idem.  600 

10.  The  judgment  rendered  while  It  remains  In 
force.  Is  conclusive  of  all  the  facts  properly  pleaded 
by  the  plaintiffs. 

Idem. 


62,  88.  84,  8o  V.  & 


Gknbbal  Iin>Bx. 


six 


U.  But  when  It  is  presented  as  tesUmoiiT  In  an- 
other suit,  tbe  Inquiry  is  competent,  whether  the 
same  issue  has  been  tried  and  settled  by  it. 

Idem,  650 

12.  Where  a  number  of  issues  are  presented,  the 
Hudinflr  on  any  one  of  which  will  warrant  the  ver- 
dict and  judjErement,  it  is  competent  to  show  that 
the  findinjr  was  upon  one  rather  than  on;another  of 
these  different  issues. 

Idem.  650 

18.  The  subsequent  application,  of  the  verdict  to 
a  sinffle  count  by  the  court,  does  not  preclude  this 
inquiry. 

Idem.  650 

14.  The  history  of  the  iiti|ration  among  the  claim- 
ants to  the  money,  awarded  to  the  Baltimore  Com- 
pany by  the  commissioners,  under  the  Convention 
with  Mexico  (amounting  to  the  sum  of  $864,480.42), 
of  which  the  fund  in  controversy  is  a  part,  will  be 
found  in  11th  How.,  629;  12 15.,  Ill;  14  i<>.,  610 ;  17 
i2>.,2»4,and20/b.,686. 

Mauer  v.  WhiU^  05  7 

15.  In  the  case  of  Gooding  v.  Oliver,  58  U.  R., 
the  court  held  that  the  administrator  was  entitled 
to  the  fund  as  assets  of  the  estate,  upon  the  srround 
that  the  courts  of  Maryland  had  decided  that  the 
contract  of  the  Baltimore  Company,  which  had 
been  made  in  violation  of  our  Neutrality  Laws,  was 
so  illegal  and  void  that  no  claim  to  it  passed  to  the 
trustees,  under  its  Insolvent  Laws. 

Idem.  057 

16.  As  between  the  trustee  in  subsequent  Insolv- 
ont  proceeding  in  1881,  under  an  assignment  for 
the  benefit  of  creditors  and  the  present  personal 
representative  of  the  estate  of  6oodiDg,such  trust- 
ee took  the  interest  of  the  insolvent  in  the  Balti- 
more Company  in  1829' by  virtue  of  such  proceed- 
ings. 

idsm.  057 

17.  The  demand  in  18X9  constituted  a  right  of 
property  or  interest  in  Gooding,  the  insolvent,  that 
passed  to  plaintilf  as  trustee,  by  virtue  of  the  as- 
signment under  the  insolvent  proceedings. 

Idrnn.  057 

18.  Hie  plaintiff  Is  not  concluded  by  the  decision 
of  this  court,  in  the  case  of  the  former  Adminis- 
trator of  Ooodiug  V.  The  Executors  of  Oliver,  re- 
ported in  the  58  U.  8.,  274. 

idem.  057 

19.  This  suit  was  not  ret  adjudieata  by  this  court 
in  its  Judgment  in  the  case  of  Gaines  v.  Belf  and 
Chew,  in  U  Howard,  606. 

QaUue  V.  Hennen,  770 

20.  This  court  having  decldedi  In  6  Howard,  that 
there  had  been  a  lawful  marriage  between  the  com- 
plainant's father  and  mother,  and  that  Mrs.  Oaines 
was  the  lawful  and  only  issue  of  the  marriage,  the 
decision  made  In  the  case  of  12  Howard  was  not  In- 
tended to  reverse  the  decree  in  tt  Howard,  and  it 
cannot  be  so  anplled  as  re»  tuljudUMta  to  this  case. 

Idem.  770 

21.  In  the  first  suit  her  demand  was  for  one  half, 
and  four  fifths  of  another  half  of  the  property 
owned  by  her  father  when  he  died,  which  she  then 
claimed  as  the  donee  of  her  mother  to  the  one  half 
and,  as  forced  heir  of  her  father,  to  four  fifths  of 
another  half  of  his  estate,  and  now  she  claims  in 
this  suit  as  universal  legatee  and  legitimate  child 
of  her  father  under  his  will  of  18th  July,  1818,  which 
had  been  admitted  to  probate  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Louisiana;  the  law  of  Louisiana  will  not  permit 
the  decision  of  the  first  to  be  pleaded  against  her 
in  this  case  as  a  res  judicata. 

Idem.  770 

22.  The  case  in  12  How.  and  that  now  under  our 
consideration  are  dissimilar,  as  to  parties  and  things 
sued  for,  or  what  is  called  ^*the  object  of  the  judg- 
ment"; and  the  demand  now  made  is  not  between 
the  same  piurties  or  formed  against  each  in  the 
same  quality. 

Idem.  770 

FRAUD. 

8n  CONTRAOTi  EVIDSNGB. 

1.  Where  the  appellee's  proposal  had  been  ex- 
amined and  adopted  by  appellant's  Board  and  Its 
conditions  performed  in  good  faith ;  held,  that 
there  was  no  fraud  or  circumvention. 

WMUuxUer  VaUey  Co.  v.  ValUlU,  154 

2.  These  facts  are  a  kMurto  any  relief  from  this 
contract  on  the  ground  of  oppression. 

Idem.  154 

8.  Where  the  arrangement  in  respect  to  the  in- 

adtution  of  the  suit,  which  is  complained  of  as 

Bee  How.  21.  22,  28,  24. 


fraudulent,  has  been  given  up  and  a  new  one  sub- 
stituted, which  was  unexceptionable,  equitable 
and  Just,  the  charge  of  fraud  and  imposition  falls 
with  it. 

CoUine  V.  Thompson.  980 

4.  Where  one  of  two  innocent  parties  must  suffer, 
through  the  fraud  or  negligence  of  a  third  party, 
the  loss  shall  fall  on  him  who  gave  the  credit. 

BanH  of  PUUburgh  v.  Neal,  SS8 

5.  Upon  a  creditor's  bill  to  set  aside  a  deed,  the 
court  below  decreed  that  the  deed  was  fraudulent 
as  against  creditors,  because  the  price  was  consid- 
erably below  its  true  value  and  because  the  evi- 
dence, in  respect  to  payment  of  the  consideration 
stated  in  the  deed,  was  unsatisfactory. 

CaUan  v.  Statham,  588 

6.  Proof  of  payment  of  the  consideration  was  vi- 
tal to  uphold  the  deed,  where  the  evidence  was  in 
defendant's  possession  and  the  transaction  was  se- 
cret. 

Idem.  154 

7.  The  want  of  such  proof  is  nearly.  If  not  quite, 
ffttal,  to  the  valicdty  of  the  deed  as  against  cred- 
itors. 

Idem.  154 

8.  Other  facts  also  tended  to  Justify  the  decree, 
to  wit:  the  continuance  of  the  vender  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  premises,  the  same  after  the  deed  as 
before  his  heavy  indebtedness,  and  suits  pending 
and  maturing  to  Judgment  against  him,  all  of 
which  were  well  known  to  the  vendee. 

Idem.  154 

GRANTS,  CONSTRUCTION  OF. 

8U  CORPOBATIOir. 

HABEAS  CORPUS. 

1.  State  Court,  or  Judge,  authorized  by  the  laws  of 
the  State  to  issue  habeas  corptw,  may  issue  it  in  any 
case  where  the  party  is  imprisoned  within  Its  ter- 
ritorial limits,  provided  It  does  not  appear,  when 
the  application  is  made,  that  the  pernon  imprisoned 
is  in  custody  under  the  authority  of  the  D.  8. 

Ahleman  v.  Br)o(7i,  100 

2.  The  court  or  Judge  has  a  right  to  inquire,  in 
this  proceeding,  for  what  cause  and  by  w  hat  author- 
ity the  prisoner  is  confined. 

Idem.  100 

8.  And  it  Is  the  duty  of  the  marshal,  or  other  per- 
son having  the  custody  of  the  prisoner,  to  make 
known  to  the  Judge  or  court*  by  a  proper  return, 
the  authority  by  which  he  holds  him  in  custody. 
Idem.  lOO 

4.  But  It  is  his  duty  to  obey  the  process  of  the  U. 
S.  to  hold  the  prisoner  In  custody  under  it,  and  to 
refuse  obedience  to  the  mandate  or  process  of  any 
other  government. 

Idem.  100 

6.  And  consequently,  it  is  his  duty  not  to  take  the 

J  prisoner,  nor  suffer  him  to  be  taken,  before  a  state 
udge  or  court  upon  habeas  eorjnu  Issued  under 
state  authority. 

Idem.  100 

6.  No  state  Judge  or  court,  after  being  Judi- 
cially Informed  that  the  party  Is  imprisoned  under 
the  authority  of  the  U.  S..  has  an v  right  to  interfere 
with  him,  or  to  require  him  to  oe  brought  before 
them. 

Idem.  100 

7.  And  If  the  authority  of  a  State  should  attempt 
to  control  the  marshal  In  the  custody  of  the  pris- 
oner. It  would  be  his  duty  to  resist  It,  and  to  call  to 
his  aid  any  force  that  might  be  necessary  to  main- 
tain the  authority  of  law  against  Illegal  interfer- 
ence. 

Idem.  100 

8.  No  Judicial  process  can  have  any  lawful  author- 
ity outside  of  the  limits  of  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
court  or  Judge  bv  whom  It  is  Issued ;  and  an  at- 
tempt fo  enforce  it  beyond  those  boundaries  Is  law- 
less violence. 

Idfim.  100 

9.  If  there  was  any  defect  of  power  In  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  U.  8..  or  In  bis  mode  of  proceed- 
ing, It  was  for  the  tribunals  of  the  U.  8.  to  revise 
and  correct  it,  and  not  for  a  state  court. 

Idem.  100 

10.  Where  the  District  Court  had  exclusive  and 
final  Jurisdiction,  neither  the  regularity  of  Its  pro- 
ceedings, nor  the  validity  of  its  sentence  can  be 
called  in  question  in  any  other  court,  either  of  a 
State  or  the  U.  S.  by  habeas  corpus  or  other  proc- 


idetn. 


100 

88» 


XX 


Gbnbral  Inpbz. 


HOLIDAY. 

1.  Carrier  has  a  rl^ht  to  disoharflre  cargo  on  a  vol- 
untary holiday  such  as  a  day  appointed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor for  fastinfl:  and  prayer,  and  to  demand  the 
acceptance  by  the  oonsisiiee  on  that  day. 

Riehardmn  v.  Ctoddard,  412 

2.  There  is  no  law  of  Massachusetts  which  forbids 
the  transaction  of  business  on  that  day. 

Idem,  41S 

8.  There  Is  no  general  custom  or  usage  which  for- 
bids the  unlading  of  vessels  and  a  tender  of  freiirht 
on  the  day  set  apart  for  a  church  festival,  fast,  or 
holiday. 

Idem.  418 

4.  There  is  no  special  custom  In  the  port  of  Bos- 
ton which  prohibits  the  carrier  from  unlading  his 
vessel  on  such  a  day,  and  compels  him  to  observe 
It  as  a  holiday. 

Idem.  412 

INDIANS. 

Sbs  Constitution,  Tbsatt. 

INJUNCTION. 

I  Su  Bxbodtion. 

INSURANCE. 

1.  In  a  mutual  insurance  company,  a  person  in- 
sured up«n  a  cash  premium,  without  any  further 
liability,  Is  a  member. 

union  Ins,  Company  v,  Hoge^  61 

2.  In  a  mutual  insurance  company,  the  premiums 
paid  by  each  member  constitute  a  common  fund, 
and  the  cash  premium  as  well  represents  the  In- 
sured in  each  fund  as  the  premium  note. 

Idem.  01 

8.  In  the  absence  of  any  prescribed  mode  of  pay- 
ment of  premiums,  the  power  to  prescribe  it  by 
the  Company  is  implied. 

Idem,  01 

4.  The  construction  of  the  N.  Y.  Insurance  Act  of 
1848,  by  the  public  officers  of  the  State,  that  a  char- 
ter is  in  accordance  with  it,  should  be  regarded  as 
decisive  in  cose  of  doubt. 

Idem,  01 

5.  In  suit  on  policy  of  insurance  on  the  freight  of 
a  vessel,  on  a  voyage  from  Charleston  to  Hio  Jan- 
eiro, and  from  tnence  to  a  port  of  discharge  in  the 
IT.  8.;  held,  that  the  loss  of  the  freight  on  the  re- 
turn voyage  was  a  total  loss,  and  the  plaintiff  was 
entitled  to  the  whole  amount  underwritten. 

Ine,  Co.  V,  MordeeaU  329 

6.  The  insurance  was  upon  the  freight  of  each 
successive  voyage,  and  is  to  be  applied  to  the  freight 
at  risk  at  anytime,  whether  on  the  outward  or 
homeward  voyage,  to  the  amount  of  the  valuation. 

Idem.  829 

7.  Where  a  number  of  special  partners  are  incor- 
porated to  carry  on  the  business  of  Insurance,  the 
Steele  subscribed  and  owned  by  the  several  part- 
ners constitutes  the  capital  publicly  pledged  to  all 
who  deal  with  it. 

OaUviev,  Knox  Ins.  Co,^  349 

8.  Where  an  insurance  company  did  not  require 
its  stockholders  to  pay  in  cash  more  than  ten 
per  cent,  of  its  several  shares,  the  ninety  per 
cent,  retained  by  the  stockholders  Is  as  much  a  part 
of  the  capital  pledged  as  the  cash  actually  paid  in. 

Idem.  349 

9.  When  that  portion  of  the  capital  represented 
bv  these  securities  is  required  to  pay  the  creditors 
of  the  Company,  the  stockholders  cannot  refuse 
the  payment  of  them,  unless  they  show  such  an 
equity  as  would  entitle  them  to  a  preference  over 
the  creditors,  if  the  capital  had  been  paid  in  cash. 

Idem.  849 

10.  An  open  or  running  policy,  is  one  to  insure 
goods  shipped  at  a  distant  port  when  it  is  impossible 
to  be  advised  of  the  particular  ship  upon  wnich  the 
goods  are  laden,  ana  it  cannot  be  named  in  the 
policy. 

Orient,  Mut,  Ins,  Co.  v.  Wrights  529 

Sun  Mut,  Iru.  Co,  v.  Wright,  629 

11.  The  party  Insured  can  insure  the  cargo  *'  on 
board  ship  or  ships,"  on  condition  of  declaring  the 
ship  upon  the  policy  and  giving  notice  to  the  un- 
derwriter as  soon  as  known,  and,  if  possible,  before 
the  loss  of  the  ship  on  board  of  which  the  goods 
have  been  laden. 

Idem.  624 

12.  The  underwriter  agrees  that  the  policy  shall 
attach,  if  the  vessel  be  seaworthy,  however  low 
may  be  her  relative  capacity  to  perform  the  voyage. 

Idem,  624 

«80 


13.  The  ship  must  be  seaworthy,  or  the  policy  will 
not  attach ;  but  the  degrees  of  seswoxtnineas  are 
various ;  and  the  rates  of  premiums  are  varied  bv 
the  underwriters  according  to  the  character  and 
qualiUes  of  the  vessels  to  which  they  relate. 

Idem,  624 

14.  The  principles  of  law  and  rules  of  construc- 
tion governing  policies  of  this  description,  stated. 

Idem,  624 

16.  Where  the  parties  agree,  that  in  respect  to 
vessels  rating  lower  than  A  2,  the  premiums  on  the 
risks  shall  be  fixed  at  the  time  they  are  declared  or 
reported ;  and  when  thus  fixed,  and  the  premiums 
paid  or  secured,  the  policy  attaches  upon  the  goods 
from  the  time  they  are  laden  on  board  the  vessel. 
Idem,  624 

16.  The  mere  declaration  of  the  ship  on  board  of 
which  the  goods  are  laden,  is  not  sufficient  to  com- 
plete the  contract ;  the  insured  must  pav  or  secure 
the  additional  premium,  at  the  time  or  the  dedaia- 
tion  of  the  risk. 

Idem,  624 

17.  Where  the  vessel  declared  or  reported  by  the 
assured  was  rated  below  A  2,  and  the  Company  had 
reserved  the  right  to  fix  the  additional  premium : 
and  unless  assented  to  by  the  assured  and  the  pre- 
mium paid  or  secured,  the  contract  of  insurance, 
in  respect  to  the  particular  shipment  did  not  be- 
come binding ;  held,  that  the  premiums  were  to  be 
settled  when  the  risks  were  reported,  not  at  any 
other  period. 

Idem,  624 

18.  Where  the  plaintiff  objected  to  the  premium, 
and  the  Company,  in  answer  to  this,  respond*  that 
it  bad  reserved  the  right  in  the  policy  to  fix 
the  premium  in  the  case  of  vessels  raung  below  A 
2,  and  that  it  oould  not  consent  to  its  determi- 
nation bv  a  third  person ;  held,  that  there  was  no 
waiver  of  this  right  of  fixing  the  premium  on  the 
part  of  the  Company. 

Sun  Mut,  inB,  Co.  v,  WrighU  629 

INTEREST. 

1.  By  the  construction  of  the  Statute  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Minnesota,  after  the  day  spedfled  for  the 
payment  of  notes,  the  interest  is  to  be  calcu- 
lated at  the  rates  therein  mentioned,  or  aooordinir 
to  the  rate  established  by  law,  wheb  there  is  no 
written  contract  on  the  subject  between  the  parties. 

Brewster  v.  If  alre>leld,  901 

2.  The  contract  being  silent  as  to  interest  after 
due,  the  creditor  is  entitled  to  interest  after  that 
time,  by  operation  of  law,  and  not  by  any  provis- 
ion in  the  contract. 

Idem,  301 

JUDGMENTS. 

SxB  Former  Adjudication,  State  Laws  aitd  De- 

CIBIOM0. 

1.  The  State  Court  properly  vacated  its  Judgment, 
as  to  two  partners,  after  the  third,  the  solvent  part- 
ner, had  bieen  released  firom  it. 

Clark  V.  Botren,  337 

2.  Where  the  whole  arrangement  to  secure  the 
debt  was  annulled,  the  original  indebtedness  stood 
revived,  and  was  properly  enforced  by  the  judir> 
ment  of  the  Circuit  Court. 

Idem.  337 

JURISDICTION. 

See  Parties,  ADMiRAi/rT,  Appeal  and  Brrok. 

Mandamus. 

(I)  Generaixt. 

(2)  AOnON  AGAINST  STATE. 

(8)  Amount  IN  Controversy. 
(4)  State  Laws  and  Decisions. 

(1)  Oenbraixt. 

1.  This  case  is  the  same  in  principle  with  that  f  if 
Guild  V.  Frontln.  afiBrmed  in  Suydiun  v. Willlamstui. 

Kelsey  v.  Forsyth,  32 

2.  The  agreement  of  parties  cannot  authorise  this 
court  to  revise  a  Judgment  of  an  inferior  court,  in 
any  other  mode  than  that  which  the  law  presovibi;^. 

Idem.  32 

8.  Nor  can  the  laws  of  a  State  authorise  a  Dis- 
trict or  Circuit  Court  to  depart  from  the  prooet^ 
ings  and  rules  prescribed  by  Congress. 

Idem.  3S 

4.  The  hill  alleges  that  Bridge  Company  is  a  Oir< 

poration  and  citizen  of  the  State  of  Indiana;  held. 

that  the  averment  of  oltiaenship  was  suAdent 

Covington  Draw  Bridge  Co.  v.  Shepherd,      33 

68,  n,  64,  tt  U.  S. 


Gbmeral  Index. 


xxi 


6.  The  general  issue  raises  an  issue  upon  the  mer- 
its and  leaves  the  jurisdictional  allegations  with- 
out a  traverse. 

PhiL  WiL  A  Bolt.  R.  H.  0.  Qui0ley,  78 

6.  Mo  question  involving  the  capacity  of  the  par- 
ties to  litigate  in  the  Circuit  Court  can  be  raised 
under  the  general  issue. 

/d«m.  78 

7.  The  consent  of  parties  cannot  give  Jurisdiction 
to  this  court,  where  the  law  does  not  give  it. 

BcXlanct  v.  FV)rsvt^  148 

8.  Wittiout  an  appeal  taken  in  the  District  Court, 
this  court  has  no  jurisdiction,  and  the  consent  of 
parties  cannot  cure  the  defect. 

l^m.  148 

0.  But  the  plaintiir  in  error  may  withdraw  the 

transcript  now  filed,  and  use  it  upon  a  new  appeal. 

Jdtm,  148 

10.  Where  vessel  was  sold  by  marshal,  and  the 
proceeds  paid  into  the  District  Court  wblcii,decreed 
that  the  sum  claimed  by  petitioner  was  due  from 
the  fund  in  court,  but  that  as  the  fund  might  not 
satisfy  all  claims,  no  order  for  payment  would  be 
made  until  further  advised ;  held,  that  there  was 
no  final  decree  upon  which  an  appeal  would  lie. 

Ifontgomery  v.  AnAe/t^rtiy  160 

11.  The  decree  was  not  final,  even  as  to  the 
amount  in  controversy  between  these  parties. 

Idtm,  160 

12.  The  Circuit  Court,  therefore,  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion, and  the  appeal  ought  to  have  been  dumiased. 

I6tm,  160 

18.  The  Circuit  Court  was  not  authorised  to  re- 
mand the  case  to  the  District  Court,  to  carry  into 
execution  its  decisions. 

li.  As  the  defect  of  jurisdiction  in  the  Circuit 
Court  appears  upon  the  transcript,  it  cannot  be 
cured  by  an  amendment  in  this  court. 

16mm.  160 

18.  This  court  disclaim  altogether  any  jurisdic- 
tion in  the  courts  of  the  United  States  upon  the 
subject  of  divorce,  or  for  the  allowance  of  ali- 
mony. 

Bathtr  v.  Barber,  J8«6 

16.  The  parties  to  a  cause  for  a  divorce  and  for 
alimony  are  bound  by  a  decree  for  both,  which  has 
been  nven  by  a  State  Court  having  jurisdiction  of 
the  subject-matter  and.  parties. 

Idem.  896 

17.  Such  a  judgment  or  decree  will  be  carried  in- 
to judgment  in  any  other  State,  to  have  there  the 
same  binding  force  that  it  has  in  the  State  in  which 
it  was  originally  given. 

Idem.  886 

18.  For  such  a  purpose,  both  the  equity  courts  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  States  nave  jurisdic- 
tion.      Idem.  886 

19.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United 
States,  in  cases  like  the  present,  is  derived  exclu- 
sively from  the  fact  that  the  parties  are  citizens  of 
different  States. 

Jeter  v.  HewUU  «45 

20.  Where  the  original  debtor  died  insolvent  and 
his  surety  died  insolvent,  and  a  portion  of  the  as- 
sets belonging  to  the  estate  of  the  latter  is  in 
hands  of  the  surety  of  his  administrator,  and  a  dis- 
covery of  the  assets  in  hand,  and  their  application 
to  the  payment  of  the  debt,  are  required,  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  is  authorized  to  entertain  the  suit. 

Oreen's  Adm'rx  v.  Creighton,  419 

21.  The  jurisdiction  of  Courts  of  Admiralty,  in 
matters  of  contract,  depends  upon  the  nature  of 
the  contract ;  but  in  torts,  it  depends  entirely  on 
locality. 

PhUa.,  WU.  A  Ball.  R.  Co.  v.  PhOa.  A 
Havre  de  Grace  Steam  Tweboal  Co.^        488 

22.  If  wrongs  be  committed  on  the  high  seas,  or 
within  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide,  they  come  with- 
in the  Jurisdiction  of  that  court. 

Idem.  488 

23.  The  term  **  torts,**  when  used  in  reference  to 
admiralty  Jurisdiction,  is  not  confined  to  wrongs 
or  injuries  by  direct  force. 

Idem.  488 

24.  It  includes,  also,  wrongs  suffered  in  conse- 
quence of  the  negligence  or  malfeasance  of  others. 

Idem.  438 

25.  New  Jersey  Steamboat  Co.  v.  The  Merchant's 
Bank  of  Boston,  6  How.,  834,  affirmed. 

Mmrewood  v.  Eneqiiist,  616 

26.  Charter-parties  and  contracts  of  affreight- 
ment are  **  maritime  contracts,"  within  the*  true 
meaning  and  construction  of  the  Constitution  nnd 
Act  of  Congress,  and  cognizable  in  Courts  of  Ad- 
miralty by  process  either  in  rem  or  in  personam. 

Idem.  616 

See  How.  21,22,  2S,  24. 


27.  PeoDle's  Ferry  Co.  v.  Beers,  61 U.  S.  (20  How.)» 
401,  considered. 

Idem^  616 

28.  The  Circuit  Court  has  jurisdiction  of  bill  to 
collect  assessments  on  city  property  levied  under  a 
state  law. 

Fttch  V.  CreiohUm.  696 

29.  The  equity  Jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the 
U.  S.  depends  upon  the  principles  of  general  equi- 
ty, and  cannot  be  elfected  by  any  local  rcmedy,un- 
less  that  remedy  has  been  adopted  by  the  courts  of 
the  U.  S. 

Idem.  696 

80.  Courts  of  general  jurisdiction  are  presumed 
to  act  by  right,  and  not  by  wrong,  unless  it  clearly 
appears  that  they  have  transcended  their  powers. 
Nations  v.  Johnmnt  886 

31.  Notice  to  the  defendant  actual  or  construct- 
ive, however,  is  essential  to  the  jurisdiction  of  all 
courts:  actual  notice  ought  to  be  given  in  all  oases 
where  it  is  practicable,  even  in  appellate  tribunals. 
Idem.  688 

82.  In  the  case  of  conflicting  authorities  under  a 
State  and  Federal  process,  on  which  property  has 
t>een  seized,  the  questions  as  to  which  authority 
shall  for  the  time  prevail  depends  upon  the  ques- 
tion, which  jurisdiction  had  first  attached  by  the 
seizure  and  custody  of  the  property  under  its  proo- 


Freeman  v.  Howe,  749 

88.  This  rule  applies  to  an  attachment  issued  by 
the  U.  S.  arcuit  Court. 

Idem.  749 

84.  Where  property  has  been  seized  under  the 
process  of  attachment,  from  the  U.  S.  Circuit 
Court,  and  is  in  the  custody  of  the  marshal,  the 
right  to  hold  it  is  a  question  belonging  to  the  Fed- 
eral Court,  under  whose  process  it  was  seized,  to 
determine,  and  there  is  no  authority,  under  the 
process  of  the  State  Court,  to  interfere  with  it. 

Idem.  749 

35.  It  belongs  to  the  Federal  Courts  to  determine 
the  question  of  their  own  jurisdiction,  the  ulti- 
mate arbiter,  being  the  supreme  judicial  tribunal 
of  the  nation. 

Idem.  749 

36.  When  power  or  jurisdiction  is  delegated  to 
any  public  officer,  or  tribunal  over  a  subJect-mat- 
ter,  and  its  exercise  is  confided  to  his  or  their  dis- 
cretion, the  acts  so  done  are  in  general  binding  and 
valid  as  to  the  subject-matter. 

Beithier  V.  Linn^  764 

87.  The  only  questions  which  can  arise  between  an 
individual  and  the  public,  or  any  person,  denjing 
their  validity,  are  power  in  the  officer  ana  fraud  in 
the  party. 

Idem.  764 

(2)  Action  against  State. 

88.  This  court  may  exercise  its  original  jurisdic- 
tion in  suits  against  a  State. 

Com.  of  Ky.  v.  DenniKm.  Ac.,  717 

89.  In  all  cases  where  original  jurisdiction  is 
given  by  the  Constitution,  this  court  has  authority 
to  exercise  it  without  any  further  Act  of  Congress. 

Idem.  '  •  717 

(8)  Amount  in  Controvxrst. 

40.  Where,as  in  ejectment,  or  a  suit  for  dower.the 
value  does  not  appear  in  the  pleadings  or  evi- 
dence, affidavits  may  be  received  to  show  that  the 
value  is  enough  to  nve  Jurisdiction. 

RU^mxmd  v.  MUioaiilcee,  78 

41.  Case  will  not  be  postponed  or  reinstated,  to 
give  time  to  produce  affidavits  of  value. 

Idem.  78 

42.  They  come  too  late  after  the  case  has  been 
dismissed,  for  want  of  jurisdiction. 

Idem.  78 

43.  Where  the  value  is  stated  in  the  pleadings  or 
proceedings,  affidavits  are  never  received  to  vary 
or  enhance  it,  in  order  to  give  jurisdiction. 

Idem.  78 

44.  The  Act  of  May  81st,  1844  (6  Stat.,  666),  author- 
izes  a  writ  of  error,  upon  a  final  judgment  in  a  Cir- 
cuit Court  in  any  dvil  action  brought  by  the  U.  S. 
for  the  enforcement  of  the  Revenue  Laws,  or  for 
the  collection  of  duties,  without  regard  to  the  sum 
or  value  in  controversy. 

Maeon  v.  Oamble^  81 

46.  The  writ  of  error  is  authorized  only  in  those 
cases  in  which  the  United  States  is  plalntilfs. 

Idem.  81 

46.  The  law  cannot  be  extended  to  suits  brought 

by  the  importer  against  the  collector ;  and  in  such 

cases  where  the  sum  or  value  in  controversy  does 

881 


xidi 


Gbnbkal  Ikdbx. 


not  exceed  $2,000,  the  writ  must  bo  dismissed  for 
want  of  Jurisdiction. 

Mason  v.  Gamble  81 

47.  Where  a  decree  was  rendered,  in  favor  of  the 
libelant,  for  the  amount  of  f relffht,  |iS,888.06,  and 
that  B.pny  to  the  libelant  $&83.84  thereof ,  and  that 
B.  pay  I1J54.22  thereof;  and  8.  appealed  from  the 
decree  of  this  court,  the  court  dismissed  the  appeal 
on  the  ffround  that  the  decree  airainst  8.  is  leas  than 
$S,000. 

aifton  V.  Shddon,  489 

48.  But  if  all  the  freight  was  Jointly  decreed 
asrainst  the  claimants,  the  appeal  must  still  be  dis- 
missed, as  then  both  claimants  should  have  Joined 

Idem.  4«» 

49.  The  decree  of  the  Circuit  Court  was  In  favor 
of  the  libelants  for  the  sum  of  $2,302.78,  with  leave 
to  the  respondents  to  set  off  the  balance  due  them 
for  f relfrht,  if  they  should  elect  to  do  so.  After- 
wards, the  respondents  appeared  In  court,  and 
elected  to  set  off  this  balance  against  the  sum  de- 
creed airainst  them,  which  reduced  the  amount  to 
$l,071JPi. 

Sampson  v.  WOsh,  633 

60.  But  in  making  this  election,  the  proctors  for 
the  respondents  stated  in  writing,  and  filed  in  the 
court,  that  the  election  to  set  off  was  made,  with- 
out any  waiver  of  their  right  to  appeal  from  the  de- 

Idem.  ««» 

51.  After  this  election  was  made,  the  court,  on  the 
31st  of  August,  1868,  passed  its  decree  In  favor  of 
the  libelants  for  the  above  mentioned  sum  of 
$1,071.27,  with  interest  from  July  20, 1868. 

lann.  «3« 

52.  This  was  a  final  decree  of  the  court,  and  the 
one  from  which  the  appeal  Is  taken ;  and,  as  It  is 
below  $2,000,  no  appeal  will  lie,  under  the  Act  of 
Congress,  ^^^ 

Idem.  638 

58.  And  neither  the  reservation  of  the  respond- 
ents in  making  their  election,  nor  even  the  consent 
of  both  parties,  if  that  had  appeared,  will  give  Ju- 
risdiction to  this  court  where  It  is  not  given  by  law. 

Idem.  68» 

54.  By  the  Act  organizing  Oregon  Territory, 
writs  of  error  and  appeal  from  final  decisions 
of  its  Supreme  Court  shall  be  allowed  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  U.  8.,  where  the  value  of  the 
property  or  the  amount  in  controversy  shall  ex- 
ceed IKZ.O0O,  and  In  cases  where  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  or  an  Act  of  Congress,  or  a 
Treaty  of  the  U.  S.,  to  brought  in  question. 

LtntmsdaU  v.  Parrieh,  SO 

66.  Where  the  amount  of  damage  does  not  appear 
from  the  bill,  or  otherwise:  and  neither  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  U.  d..  nor  an  Act  of  Congress,  nor  a 
treaty,  was  brought  in  question,  there  is  no  Juris- 
diction in  this  court  to  revise  the  decree  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Oregon. 

Idem.  80 

WhUev.WrighU  879 

Newberry  v.  Ohio,  730 

56.  Where,  after  Judgment  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Wisconsin  and  before  writ  of  error  was  sued  out, 
the  State  Court  entered  on  its  record,  that  In  such 
final  Judgment  the  validity  of  certain  Acts  of  Con- 

f:re88  was  drawn  In  question,  and  the  decision  of 
he  court  was  against  their  validity,  respectively ; 
held,  that  this  cerUflcate  was  not  necessary  to  give 
this  court  Jurisdiction. 

Ableman  v.  Booth,  1 09 

57.  There  can  be  no  such  thing  as  Judicial  author- 
ity, unless  it  to  conferred  by  a  government  or  sov- 
ereignty. 

Tdem.  109 

58.  This  court  has  Judicial  power  over  all  oases 
artolng  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  U. 
8.,  and  in  such  cases,  as  well  as  others  enumerated, 
has  appellate  Jurisdiction  both  as  to  law  and  fact, 
with  such  exceptions  as  Congress  shall  make. 

Idem.  109 

60.  The  plaintiff  in  error  must  claim  for  himself 

some  title,  right,  privilege  or  exemption,  under  an 

Act  of  Congress,  ftc.,  and  the  decision  must  be 

against  his  claim,  to  give  this  court  Jurisdiction. 

Hale  V.  Oainee,  204 

60.  Alleging  a  title  in  the  U.  8.,  by  way  of  defense. 

is  not  claiming  a  personal  interest  affecting  the 

subject  in  litigation,  within  the  26th  section  of  the 

Judiciary  Act. 

Idem.  804 

81.  The  courts  of  the  United  States  have  no  Juris- 

8t8 


diction  over  the  settlement  of  inaoIvencieB  In  the 
state  courts. 

Adams  v.  PreftoJi.  S73 

62.  Under  the  25th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act.  it 
is  not  material  whether  the  Invalidity  of  a  title  was 
decreed  in  the  State  Court  upon  a  question  of  ftet 
or  of  law. 

Lytic  V.  State  of  Arkajuas,  SOO 

63.  The  fact  that  the  title  was  rejected  In  that 
court,  authorizes  thto  court  to  re-examine  the  de> 
cree. 

Idem.  300 

64.  The  adjudication  of  the  Regtoter  and  Beoelv. 
er,  which  authorized  the  entry  of  land,  to  subject 
to  revision  In  the  courts,  on  showing  that  the  entry 
was  obtained  by  fraud  and  false  testimony  as  to 
settlement  and  cultivation. 

Idem.  900 

65.  The  Act  of  Limitation  of  the  State  to  a  defense 
having  no  connection  with  the  title,  and  thto  court 
cannot  revise  the  decree  below  in  thto  respect,  un- 
der the  26th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act. 

Idem.  300 

68.  Where  the  title  to  land  under  confirmation  by 
U.  S.  Commissioners  was  directly  drawn  in  ques- 
tion, and  the  dectolon  below  rejected  the  title,  thto 
court  has  authority  to  re-examine  the  deoislon  of 
the  state  court. 

Berthold  v.  MeDotuOd,  318 

67.  Bt  the  12th  section  of  the  Judlctary  Aot  a  cit- 
izen oi  Massachusetts,  when  sued  by  a  citizen  of 
Texas  in  a  state  court  of  Texas;  no  matter  what 
the  cause  of  action  may  be,  provided  It  demand  over 
$600.  may  remove  the  suit  to  the  U.  8.  District 
Court. 

Ghreen  v.  Custard,  471 

68.  The  exception  to  the  11th  section  has  no  pos- 
sible application  to  the  case. 

Idem,  471 

60.  This  may  be  ascertained,  either  from  the 
pleadings,  or  by  bill  of  exceptions,  or  by  a  oertifl- 
cate  of  the  court.  But  the  assignment  of  errorStOr 
the  published  opinion  of  the  court,  cannot  be  re- 
viewed for  that  purpose. 

Idem.  T39 

70.  Where  It  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any 
complaint  that  a  State  Act  was  contrary  to  tlie  Oon- 
etltution  of  the  United  States,  and  the  only  ques- 
tion presented  to  the  court,  and  decided  by  it, 
was,  whether  the  provisions  of  the  state  Act  were 
consistent  with  those  of  the  new  State  Constitotloa, 
thto  court  has  no  Jurisdiction. 

Idem.  739 

71.  Whore  the  record  does  not  show  that  any  ques- 
tion arose  or  was  decided  by  the  state  court  walob 
this  court  has  authority  to  re-examine  by  virtue  of 
the  25th  section  of  the  Judictary  Act,  the  writ  of 
error  must  be  dismissed. 

porter  v.  Foley.  134 

72.  Where  the  only  question  In  the  case  was, 
whether  an  Act  of  Assembly  of  Kentucky,  auttuv- 
Izlng  an  executor  to  sell  the  real  estate  of  minon, 
was  a  valid  exercise  of  power  by  the  Legtoiature, 
this  court  has  no  authonty  to  re-examine  the  ease. 

Idem.  134 

73.  Where  the  Circuit  Court  of  a  State  refused  an 
Injunction,  and  from  the  order  of  refusal,  the 
plaintiff  appealed  to  the  State  Court  of  Appeals, 
and  that  court  affirmed  the  order  of  the  Circuit 
Court  and  remanded  the  case,  and  from  this  decis- 
ion of  the  State  Court  of  Appeals,  the  case  to  here 
upon  writ  of  Brror,  the  Bpp<^  to  thto  court  cannot 
be  sustained. 

ReddaU  v.  Bryan,  749 

74.  The  case  Is  still  pending,  and  there  to  no  final 
decree :  nor  to  there  In  the  plaintllTs  bill  any  right 
claimed  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

Idem.  740 

75.  Where  the  case  has  been  brought  here  by  writ 
of  error  directed  to  the  Supreme  uourt  of  a  State, 
and  the  Judgment  which  It  to  proposed  to  revise  to 
a  Judgment  reversing  the  decision  in  the  court 
below,  and  awarding  a  new  trial ;  held,  that  thete 
Is  no  final  Judgment  In  the  case,  and  the  writ  must 
be  dtomissed  for  want  of  Jurisdiction. 

Tracy  v.  Holeombe,  743 

LANDS. 

AUENB,  APPBAL  and  ERROR,  DCSD,  BfBCnOPR. 

KviDENCB,   Jurisdiction,    Statb   Laws   arp 
Decisions.  Taxis,  Vkndorano  Vsndss. 

(1)  ORNBRAXiLT. 

(2)  MaxiCAN  Ci«AiifS. 

(1)  Obnbrallt. 
1.  Where  the  liCgislature  makeeaptoin  provto- 

62,  68,  04,  65  U.  ft. 


GSNICIIAL  IkD£X. 


zxiii 


iOD,  without  maldivany  exception,  the  oourtscan 
make  none. 

French  v.  Spencer^  97 

2.  Where  the  warrant  is  recited  in  the  deed,  and 
the  quantity  of  land  it  calls  for,  and  the  grantor 
irrants,  torgalns,  and  sells  the  said  land ;  held,  that 
the  deed  was  a  valid  conveyance  of  irrantor's  Inter- 
•est  in  the  land  at  the  Ume  the  deed  was  executed. 

Idem.  OT 

8.  The  patent  relates  back  to  the  location  of  the 
warrant,  and  constitutes  part  of  the  title. 

Idem,  97 

4.  An  Intermediate  bona  Me  alienee  of  the  in- 
•dpient  interest  may  claim  that  the  patent  inures 
to  his  benefit  by  an  ex  postfcteto  operation,  and  re- 
delve  the  same  protection  at  law  that  a  court  of 
equity  could  afford  him. 

Jdtm.  97 

G.  A  patent  for  land  must  be  interpreted  as  a 
whole;  its  various  provisions  in  connection  with 
■each  other,  and  the  legal  deductions  drawn  there- 
from, must  be  conformable  with  the  document. 

Brown  v.Huf/ar^  13S 

6.  This  construction  and  these  deductions  are 
within  the  exclusive  province  of  the  court. 

Idem.  iXS 

7.  Proof  of  the  objects  or  subjects  to  which  it  is 
applicable  is  proper. 

Idem.  1»« 

6.  In  ascertaining  the  boundaries  of  surveys  or 
patents,  the  rule  is,  that  wherever  natural  or  per- 
manent objects  are  embraced  in  the  calls,  these 
bave  absolute  control,  and  both  course  and  dis- 
tance must  yield  to  their  influence. 

Idem.  1»5 

9.  Where  a  line  is  described  as  running  to  a  river, 
■and  thence  up  and  down  with  the  river,  the  line  is 
to  follow  the  river  according  to  its  meanderingsand 
turnings,  and  In  water-courses  not  navigable  must 
be  ad  mediiunii  Mum  aquoe. 

Idem.  1«5 

10.  Where  a  patent  from  the  U.  8.  grants,  *'  unto 
the  renreeentcAives  of  O.  and  M.  and  to  their  heirs," 
the  said  lot  above  described,  and  their  heirs  and  as- 
signs, forever,  as  tenants  in  common,  extrinsic 
proof  was  admitted  showing  who  were  such  rep- 
resentatives. 

Mfjrehouse  v.  Phelps.  140 

11.  The  patents,  having  been  made  for  the  t>eneflt 
of  those  who  obtained  the  certificate  of  preemption 
4ind  paid  for  the  land,  are  technically  accurate. 

Idem.  140 

12.  The  Act  of  March  18,  1818,  wanting  100,000 
4icres,called  the  Donation  'lYact,  did  not  authorize 
the  register  to  select  the  school  lots  in  that  tract. 

jjickenti  V.  Mahana^  158 

13.  The  Act  of  March  8, 1803  conferred  that  pow- 
«r  on  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Idem.  158 

14.  The  facts,  that  they  were  not  sold  nor  offered 
for  sale  and  were  claimed  as  school  lands ;  that  the 
trustees  for  the  township  took  possession  of  them; 
the  indorsement  on  the  plat  of  the  lots,  of  the 
wQrd  "school*';  that  the  township  had  no  school 
lands  assigned  to  It,  unless  the  lots  referred  to  were 
««islgned ;  were  proper  to  be  submitted  to  the  Jury 
from  which  they  might  have  presumed  that  the  lots 
had  been  duly  selected  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  for  school  lots. 

Idem.  168 

15.  A  holder  of  a  New  Madrid  certificate  had  a 
right  to  locate  it  on  any  public  land  authorized  to 
be  sold. 

Eagton  V.  SdlUbwry^  181 

Hale  V.  Oainen,  X64 

16.  All  New  Madrid  warrants  not  located  within 
one  year  from  the  26th  of  April,  1822,  are  null  and 
void. 

Ecuton  V.  Salittbttryf  181 

17.  Where  a  oonvesrance  was  made  by  one.  not 
having  the  legal  title;  but  afterwards,  the  legal 
title  vested  In  him,  it  inured,  bv  way  of  estoppel,  to 
his  grantee,  and  those  who  claim  under  blm. 

Idem.  181 

18.  The  patent  is  the  superior  and  conclusive 
evidence  of  the  legal  title. 

Fenn  v.  Holme,  108 

19.  Until  it  issues,  the  fee  is  in  the  government, 
which  by  the  patent  passes  to  the  grantee,  and  he 
is  then  entitled  to  enforce  the  possession  in  eject- 
ment. 

Idem.  108 

20.  All  the  incipient  steps  authorizing  the  issue 
of  the  grant,  the  Governor  to  sign  It,  and  the  Secre- 
tary to  attach  the  great  seal,  are  presumed  as  hav- 


ing been  regular ;  nor  is  the  purchaser  required  to 
look  behind  the  patent. 

Lea  V.  PotkCo.  Copper  Co.,  SOS 

21.  Where  the  legal  title  was  vested  by  the  grant, 
and  has  thus  stood  a  number  of  years,  and  impor- 
tant rights  have  grown  up  under  it,  a  court  of  equ- 
ity will  not  Interfere,  on  general  principles  of 
Justice. 

Idem.  SOS 

28.  If  the  equity  conferred  by  the  entry  was  in 
William  Plokney  Lea,  the  complainant,  and  the  pat- 
ent issued  in  the  name  of  William  Park  Lea,  and 
those  who  have  purchased  from  the  latter  did  so 
innocently  and  ignorautly  and  paid  for  the  prop- 
erty and  took  legal  conveyances  for  it  from  him, 
with  an  honest  t>elief  that  they  were  acquiring  a 
legal  title  from  the  true  owner,  then  the  complain- 
ant cannot  set  up  his  equity  behind  the  grant  to 
overthrow  the  purchase. 

Idem.  SOS 

23.  And  the  respondents  might  buy  in  the  legal 
title  after  they  had  notice.  If  they  were  Innocent 
purchasers,  holding  under  others. 

Idem.  SOS 

24.  The  Act  of  Congress  of  8d  March,  1835,  made 
an  appropriation  of  lands  to  be  applied  to  the  satis- 
faction of  Virginia  military  land  warrants,  suf- 
ficient to  pay  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  warrants  re- 
oolvcd 

Walker  v.  Smith,  SS8 

26.  On  the  81st  of  August,  1852,  Congress  passed 
an  Act,  which  authorized  an  issue  of  land  scrip  in 
favor  of  the  present  proprietors  of  any  outstand- 
ing military  land  warrants,  &c.  This  Act  has  b^n 
construed  to  Include  the  ten  per  cent,  not  given  on 
the  surrendered  warrants. 

Idem.  SS8 

26.  The  question  as  to  whom  may  be  considered 
as  the  **  present  proprietor  *'  of  these  surrendered 
warrants,  must  be  decided  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  in  the  first  instance,  by  the  rules,  customs 
and  practice  of  the  Uuid  Oflice. 

Idem.  SS8 

27.  Where  the  defendant,  assignee  or  grantee  of 
the  unsatisfied  ten  per  cent,  of  a  quantity  of  said 
warrants,  had  paid  a  large  and  valuable  considera- 
tion without  any  notice  of  plaintiff's  claim,  had 
made  his  proofs,  and  had  the  decisions  of  the  Land 
Office  in  his  favor ;  held  that  ho  had  obtained  an  ad- 
vantage of  which  a  court  of  equity  would  not  de- 
prive him. 

Idem.  SSS 

28.  The  Indiana  State  laws  apportioning  the 
school  fund  do  not  violate  the  Acts  of  Congress 
providing  that  the  proceeds  of  the  16th  section 
shall  be  for  the  use  of  schools  in  the  township. 

Springjield  Tovmehip  v.  Quick,  SftO 

29.  Where  the  plaintiff  below  derived  his  title 
through  a  preemption  claim,  this  entry  was  held  to 
be  valid  by  the  state  courts  of  Arkansas,  and  a  suf- 
ficient legal  title  to  sustain  ejectment. 

Hale  V.  Oainee,  SSO 

80.  Where  the  defendant  relied  on  a  survey 
founded  on  a  New  Madrid  certificate;  held,  that  un- 
til the  survey  was  presented  to  the  Recorder  of 
Land  Titles  at  St.  Louis,  and  recognized  by  him  as 
valid,  it  could  have  no  force. 

Idem.  S66 

31.  Where  titles  in  controversy  are  equities  only, 
as  to  the  priority  between  these  equities,  the  state 
courts  properly  received  parol  evidence,  reaching 
behind  the  confirmation. 

Berthold  v.  McDonald,  S18 

32.  The  rule  laid  down  by  this  court  In  the  case  of 
Oar  land  v.Wynn,  **that  where  several  parties  set  up 
conflicting  claims  to  property, with  which  a  special 
tribunal  may  deal,  as  between  one  party  and  the 

{rovernment,  regardless  of  the  rights  of  others,  the 
atter  may  come  Into  the  courts,  and  litigate  the 
conflicting  claims,*'  followed. 

Idem.  818 

83.  Where  each  party  has  a  good  title,  as  against 
the  United  States,  in  a  contention  between  double 
concessions,  which  balanced  each  other,  proof 
could  be  heard  to  determine  the  better  rights  be- 
tween the  contending  parties. 

Idem.  S18 

84.  Where  one  has  been  Judicially  declared  not  to 
be  entitled  to  land  by  the  decree  of  the  Supremo 
Court,  that,  of  Itself, Is  an  eviction  under  the  law  of 
Louisiana. 

FUnoers  v.  Foreman,  405 

85.  In  that  State  it  Is  not  neoessarv,  to  constitute 
an  eviction,  that  the  purchaser  of  land  should  be 
actually  dispossessed. 

Idem.  405 


Bee  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


U.  8.,  Book  16. 


53 


H88 


xxiv 


General  Index. 


88.  An  eviction  may  take  place  when  the  vendee 
continues  to  hold  the  property  under  a  different 
title  from  that  transferred  to  bim  by  his  vendor. 

FUtvoera  v,  Fttremanj  405 

87.  The  Civil  Code  of  Louisiana  provides  that  the 
testator  may  give  the  seisin  of  the  whole  or  of  a 
part  of  his  estate  to  his  executor,  which  seisin  con- 
tinues for  a  year  and  a  day,  but  may  be  prolonged 
by  an  act  of  the  court. 

Idem,  406 

38.  The  seisin  of  the  executor  is  paramount  to  the 
seisin  which  the  law  vested  in  the  heir  Immediately 
on  the  death  of  his  ancestor,  and  the  heir  can  only 
deprive  the  executor  of  it  by  providing  security 
for  the  performance  of  his  obligation. 

Idem,  406 

89.  When  a  testamentary  executor  submitted 
to  the  title  of  others,  and  paid  them  for  it,  that  was 
an  eviction,  which  gave  to  him  a  right  of  action 
In  behalf  of  the  succession  against  the  warrantors 
of  his  testators. 

Id^m,  406 

40.  His  right  of  action  passed  to  the  heirs  when 
he  delivered  the  succession  to  them,  or  whenever 
it  came  to  their  hands  by  due  course  of  law. 

Tdem.  406 

41.  Where  lands  were  purchased  bv  one  with  his 
own  money,  and  the  titles  were  made,  for  his  own 
use,  to  a  married  woman,  under  authority  from  her, 
and  subsequently  he  sold  them,  and  under  power  of 
attorney  from  such  married  woman,  executed  a 
deed  to  the  purchaser,  such  deed  was  held  good 
against  her  heirs. 

Oridley  v,  Westbrnok^  412 

4R.  Held,  also,  that  there  is  no  material  variation 
between  this  cause  and  that  of  the  same  Gridley  v. 
Wynant,  ant«,  p.  411. 

Idem.  418 

48.  The  authority  of  that  case  affirmed. 

Idem,  418 

44.  A  patent  for  land  from  the  U.  S  carries  the 
fee,  and  is  the  best  title  known  to  a  court  of  law. 
Such  is  the  settled  doctrine  of  this  court. 

*    Hooper  u.  Schetmer,  468 

45.  In  cases  coming  up  by  appeal  from  the  district 
courts  of  Missouri  and  Florida,  which  adjudicated 
Spanish  claims  under  the  Act  of  1824,  the  petition  to 
the  Governor  for  land,  and  his  concession  must  be 
taken  as  one  act;  the  decree  usually  proceeded  on 
the  netition,  which  described  the  land  as  respected 
locality  and  quantity. 

Yontz  V,  United  States.  478 

40.  Where  the  grant  refers  to  the  previous  steps 
(including  the  petition,  asking  for  onl^'  two 
leagues),  and  carries  them  along  with  the  grant,  the 
decree  of  the  District  Court,  restricting  the  quan- 
tity to  two  square  leagues,  must  be  affirmed. 

Mem,  478 

47.  Under  the  Act  of  1840,  to  aid  in  the  improve- 
ment of  the  Dcs  Moines  Rivor  *'  that  portion  from 
its  mouth  to  the  Raccoon  Fork"  was  the  *'  said  riv- 
er," on  which  the  strip  of  land  granted  was  to  lie. 

DtOmque  &  P.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Litchfield,  600 

48.  Grants  of  this  description  are  strictly  con- 
strued a;alast  the  grantees;  nothing  passes  but 
what  is  conveyed  in  explicit  language. 

Idem,  500 

49.  The  donation  stands  on  the  same  footing  of 
a  grant  by  the  public  to  a  private  company,  the 
terms  of  which,  if  not  expressed,  cannot  be  im- 
plied. 

Jefcm.  500 

50.  The  Act  of  Congress  was  a  grant  to  Iowa  of  an 
undivided  moiety  of  the  tract  lying  on  each  side  of 
the  river  from  the  Raccoon  Fork  to  the  Missouri 
line.       Idem,  50O 

51.  No  authority  was  conferred  on  the  executive 
officers  administering  the  public  lands  to  do  more 
than  make  partition  between  Iowa  and  the  United 
States,  as  prescribed  by  the  Act. 

Idem.  500 

52.  It  was  impossible  to  make  partition  under  the 
grant,  of  lands  lying  outside  or  the  boundaries. 

Idem,  600 

53.  Where  the  case  involved  the  title  of  M.  as 
contradictory  to  the  title  of  O. ;  held,  that  the  U.  S. 
officers  are  not  bound  to  settle  this  dispute  between 
these  parties,  nor  should  either  party  oe  permitted 
to  carry  on  the  litigation,  by  assuming  to  act  for 
the  government. 

Uniled  States  v.  While,  560 

54.  Nor  can  this  court  be  thus  compelled,  on  an 
appeal  by  the  Attorney-General,  to  become  the  ar- 
biters of  a  dispute  in  which  the  government  has  no 
concern. 

Idem.  500 

S84 


55.  The  Act  of  Congress  (8d  March,  1861.  sec.  13), 
points  out  the  mode  in  which  oontestlog  claimants 
may  lit  Igate  their  respective  rights  to  a  patent  from 
the  government. 

Idem,  690 

56.  Instead  of  an  appeal  to  this  court  to  settle  the 
rights  of  M.  in  a  proceeding  in  which  he  Is  no  party, 
the  claimants  under  him  should  proceed  In  the 
mode  pointed  out  by  the  Act. 

Idem,  660 

57.  Grants  of  land  bounded  by  fresh  water  riv- 
ers, confer  the  proprietorship  on  the  grantee  to 
the  middle  thread  of  the  stream  and  entitle  him  to 
the  accretions. 

Jofies  V.  Soulard,  604 

58.  The  doctrine,  that  on  rivers  where  the  tide 
ebbs  and  flows,  grants  of  land  are  bounded  by  ordi- 
nary high  water  mark,  has  no  application  In  such 
case ;  nor  does  the  size  of  the  river  alter  the  rule. 

Jaem.  604 

59.  The  city  charter  of  St.  Louis,  of  1809,  extends 
to  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
in  the  middle  of  the  River  Mississippi. 

Idem.  604 

60.  The  school  corporation  held  the  land  In  de- 
pute, with  power  to  sell  and  convey  the  same  in 
fee  to  the  defendant  in  error,  in  execution  of  their 
trust. 

Idem,  604 

61.  The  entry  set  up  In  defense  in  the  court  below 
is  void,  as  held  in  Klssell  v.  The  St.  Louis  Scboob. 
50  U.  S. 

Idem,  604 

62.  The  Act  of  3d  March,  1823,  in  regard  to  the 
Village  of  Peoria,  can  only  embrace  lots  in  the 
new  village  or  others  appertaining  to  it. 

HaUv.  Papin,  641 

68.  The  1st  section  of  the  Act  gave  to  the  claimant 
an  inchoate  right  to  a  lot,  woen,  in  conformity 
with  the  2d  section  of  the  Act,  a  survey  fa«fl 
been  made  of  the  lots  reported  by  the  Register, 
with  a  plat  of  the  lot  confirmed  and  set  apart  to 
each  claimant. 

Idem.  641 

64.  Wnen  that  had  been  done,  the  claimant  be- 
came a  confirmee  under  the  Act,  and  bis  right  to 
the  lot,  as  between  himself  and  the  U.  S.,  was  com- 
plete. 

Idem,  641 

65.  The  law  was  intended  to  grant  the  lot  settled 
upon  and  improved,  and  no  other  land  described  as 
an  equivalent. 

Idem,  641 

66.  No  location  of  the  lots  could  be  made  after 
the  patent  for  them  had  t>een  issued  by  the  U.  S. 

Idem,  641 

67.  The  inchoate  right  of  the  claimant  under  the 
Act  was  subject  to  a  survey  and  designation,  before 
it  could  be  matured  into  a  title. 

Idem.  641 

68.  Under  the  Act,  a  claimant  was  to  have  one 
confirmation  of  '*  a  lot  so  settled  and  improved," 
which  had  been  claimed  and  entered  in  the  report 
of  the  Register. 

Idem,  641 

69.  No  claimant,  though  he  made  ssTeral  claims, 
could,  after  having  had  one  of  thera  oonftrmed, 
transfer  any  right  of  property  In  the  otbeis  to  any 
persons  whatever. 

Idem,  641 

70.  No  one  could  be  confirmed  in  more  than  ten 
acres  of  Peoria  claims. 

Idem,  641 

71.  The  decision  of  the  Register  and  Recetver  of 
the  Land  Office,  in  favor  of  one  of  two  claimasts 
of  government  land,  is  not  conclusive  of  the  con- 
troversy. 

Tate  V.  Carney,  603 

72.  The  Register  and  Receiver  are  empowered  to 
decide  on  the  true  location  of  grants  or  oonfirma- 
tions,  but  not  on  the  legal  questions  of  title. 

Idem,  OM 

73.  The  decisions  of  the  Register  and  Receiver  do 
not  precludes  legal  investigation  and  dedsioo  by 
the  proper  Judicial  tribunals  between  the  parties  to 
interfering  claims. 

Idem.  603 

74.  They  had  no  authority  to  overthrow  the 
decision  of  a  prior  Register  and  Receiver,  made 
more  than  twenty  years  before,  and  which  had 
been  followed  by  possession,  and  as  to  which  theire 
intervened  the  claims  of  bona  fide  purchasers. 

Idem,  6*3 

75.  The  reserved  sections  of  public  lands  along 
the  lines  of  all  the  railroads,  wherever  public  UuMb 
have  been  granted  by  Acts  of  Congress,  after  the 

68,  69,  64,  66  V.  S. 


Gbnbbal  Iin>Bx. 


ZXT 


restoration  to  market  of  such  lands,  lose  their 
character  as  reserved  laudSi  and  will  then  be  sub- 
ject to  the  privlleires  of .  preemption  in  favor  of  set- 
tlers. 

OementB  v,  Warner,  695 

76.  The  policy  of  the  Federal  Oovemment  in 
ftevor  of  settlers  upon  public  lands  has  been  lib- 
eral. It  recoflrnizes  their  superior  eq uity  to  beoome 
the  purchasers  of  a  limited  extent  of  land,  com- 
prehending their  improvements,  over  that  of  any 
other  person. 

idem.  695 

77.  No  Act  of  Congress  has  defined  the  meaning 
of  the  term  **  reserve,"  as  applied  to  lands  in  the 
various  Acts,  granting  lands  to  a  railroad,  nor  de- 
termined explictty  when  these  alternate  sections 
lose  their  character  as  reserves. 

Idem.  696 

78.  No  reason  of  public  poUcv  exists  to  exclude 
this  class  of  public  lands  from  the  operation  of  the 
preemption  laws. 

Idem.  695 

79.  A  patent  Issued  to  defendant,  by  which  the 
tJnitod  States  granted  to  him  and  his  heirs,  subject 
to  the  rights  of  any  persons  claiming  under  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  dd  March.  1828,  Is  a  fee  simple 
title  on  its  face,  and  is  such  a  title  as  will  alf ord  pro- 
tection to  those  claiming  under  it. 

Meehan  v.  I^\)rauth,  730 

80.  In  the  location  and  survey  of  claims  arising 
under  Acts  of  Congress,  like  those  of  May,  1820,  and 
March,  1823,  the  Executive  Department  of  the  gov- 
ernment has,  in  general,  ex  elusive  jurisdiction,  and 
all  questions  arising  upon  their  locatidn  and  survey 
are  administrative  in  their  nature,  and  must  be 
disposed  of  In  the  Land  Office. 

BaUance  v.  FiinyiK  1*8'.  783 

81.  A  patent  fn^m  the  U.  8.,  containing  a  saving 
of  the  rights  of  any  and  all  nersons  claiming  under 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  8d  March,  1823.  did  not  by 
such  saving  create  any  fiduciary  relation  between 
the  claimants  under  such  Act  of  Congress  and  the 
patentee. 

QrtoQ  V.  Florsyth,  731 

82.  An  imperfect  Spanish  title,  claimed  by  virtue 
of  a  concession,  was,  by  the  laws  of  Missouri,  sub- 
ject to  sale  and  assignment,  and  subject  to  be  mort- 
gaged for  a  debt. 

MoMeyv.  Paptn.  734 

88.  Where  heirs  take  lands  by  descent,  with  the 
Incumbrance  of  a  mortgage  attached,  they  hold 
them  In  like  manner  that  their  ancestor  held. 

Idem.  784 

84.  The  subsequent  grant  of  the  lands  to  the  heirs 
by  Act  of  Congress  or  1830,  carried  the  equities  of 
the  mortgagee,  under  a  prior  mortgage  executed 
by  their  ancestor,  with  the  legal  title  of  which  they 
took  the  benefit. 

Idem.  784 

85.  The  Act  of  1820,  allowing  the  soldier  to  ex- 
change his  land,  did  not  oarrv  with  it  the  prohibi- 
tion against  alienation  contained  in  the  Act  of  1812. 

maxwell  v.  Moore^  S51 

(2.)   MsxiGAK  Claims. 

80.  A  claim  for  eleven  leagues,  granted  to  Sutter 
by  Alvarado,  Governor  of  California,  sustained. 
UnUed  SUUea  v.  Sutter,  1 19 

87.  The  petition  for  the  surplus,  or  mbrante,  im- 
plies there  was  an  existing  and  operative  grant. 

Idem.  119 

88.  TheMexicanlawof  1828aathorizes  the  politi- 
cal chief  to  grant  lands  to  an  empreaario,  who  may 
wish  to  colonize. 

89.  But  the  grant  shall  not  be  definitely  valid 
without  the  previous  approbation  of  the  Supreme 
Oovemment. 

Idem.  119 

00.  No  law  of  the  U.  S.  authorizes  this  court  to 

8 renounce  forfeiture  for  any  act  or  omission  since 
[le  date  of  the  Treaty  of  Qaudaloupe  Hidalgo. 
Idem.  119 

91.  The  evidence  falls  to  establish  the  grant  pur- 
porting to  be  issued  by  Micheltorona. 

Idem.  119 

92.  Requisites  of  a  Mexican  grant  considered. 
Idem.  119 

98.  It  Is  competent  to  persons  interested  to  om- 

J>loy  the  name  of  the  original  claimant,  in  proceed- 
ngsto  establish  the  grant. 

Idem.  119 

94.  Micheltorena,  Governor  of  California,  while 
confined  to  his  Capital  by  Insurgents,  issued  a  de- 
cree, by  which  he  conferred  upon  citizens  who  had 
solicited  lands,  the  lands  designated  in  their  ap- 
plications, authorizing  Sutter  to  give  them  here- 

6ee  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


after  a  copy  thereof;  such  decree  was  sent  to  Sutter 
to  enable  nim  to  raise  a  military  force  to  assist  the 
Governor,  and  was  known  as  Sutter's  **  general 
title.*'  Held,  that  the  decree  had  no  signification  ex- 
cept an  an  appeal  to  Sutter  and  such  persons,  and  a 
{>romiso  to  them  that  he  would  give  them  the  land 
n  case  of  their  assistance  so  that  he  was  success- 
ful. 

U.  8.  V.  Nyey  135 

U.  8.  V.  Baaeett,  136 

96.  The  power  given  Sutter  was  abrogated  when 
Micheltorena  was  compelled  to  abdicate  and  leave 
the  country. 

Idem.  136 

90.  A  copy  of  such  decree  given  by  Sutter  to 

claimant,  more  than  a  year  or  fifteen  months  after 

the  abdication  of  Micheltorena,  had  no  validity  and 

conferred  no  title  to  land. 

Idem.  136 

97.  Where  fraudulent  attempts  were  made  to  en- 
large the  quantity  granted  in  a  Mexican  grant,  by 
erasures  and  interlineations,  after  California  had 
been  ceded  to  the  U.  S..  that  cannot  take  away 
from  the  wife  and  children  of  the  grantee  their 
claim  to  the  original  grant. 

U.  8.  V.  Weat,  817 

90.  The  claim  of  Juan  Jose  Gk>nzales  held  to  be 

a  valid  claim  to  the  land  known  as  San  Antonio,  or 

Pescadero,  to  the  extent  and  within  the  boundaries 

mentioned  in  the  grant  and  map. 

Oonxalea  v.  U.  S.,  339 

99.  The  failure  to  direct  the  precise  manner  of 
the  location  of  the  land,  is  not  a  fatal  errer. 

Idem.  333 

100.  Whore  the  general  description,  and  the  call 
for  '*  two  square  leagues,"  found  in  the  condition 
of  a  grant,  are  inconsistent,  the  court  must  rely  on 
other  title  papers  and  proofs. 

U.  8.  V.  Paehec/i,  336 

101.  A  map,  in  connection  with  evidence  of  wit- 
nesses explaining  its  contents,  may  be  conclusive. 

Idem.  836 

102.  Where  claimant  obtained  an  order  of  Gov- 
ernor Micheltorena  to  search  after  and  to  take  pos- 
session of  land,  and  selected  a  tract  and  occupied 
and  improved  it  and  solicited  a  grant,  and  the 
Governor  referred  the  petition  to  the  alcalde  for 
the  usual  informe;  and  this  constitutes  all  the  evi- 
dence of  title,  and  no  grant  was  obtained;  held, 
that  the  dslm  should  be  rejected. 

U.  8.  V.  Garcia,  338 

106.  The  Governor  of  California  had  no  power, 
in  1844,  to  grant  gratuitously,  for  the  purposes  of 
tillage,  inhabitancy  and  pasturage,  more  than 
eleven  leagues  of  land  to  any  one  person,  under 
the  law  of  1824,  although  in  dilferent  tracts. 

U.  8.  V.  HaHicell,  340 

104.  The  public  domain  was  the  property  of  the 
Mexican  Nation.  The  governors  of  California  did 
not  represent  the  nation,  so  as  to  conclusively 
bind  it ;  to  have  this  effect  the  Governor's  grant 
must  have  the  concurrence  of  the  Departmental 
Deputation. 

Idem.  340 

106.  The  Assembly  was  the  controlling  power, 

and  could  reform  or  nullify  the  Governors  grant. 

Idem.  840 

106.  Where  an  entry  is  required  by  statute,  to 
be  on  a  condition  expressed,  the  court  is  bound  by 
the  statute. 

Yturbide  v.  U.  8.,  842 

107.  Where  the  father  of  petitioners  obtained  a 
grant  of  the  Governor  of  California  to  land,  and 
remained  In  possession  thereof  up  to  his  decease, 
and  from  that  time  petitioners  have  been,  and  still 
are,  in  possession  of  said  land,  and  such  possession 
has  been,  for  sixteen  years,  and  it  does  not  appctir 
that  anyone  else  has  claimed  or  exercised  a  pos^ 
session  or  right  of  possession  over  it;  held,  that  the 
title  should  be  confirmed. 

U.  8.  u^De  Horo,  343 

108.  Where  the  grant  was  originally  made  and 
dated  by  Governor  Alvarado  during  his  term  of 
office,  and  the  date  which  it  now  bears  is  an  evi- 
dent alteration  against  the  interests  of  the  claim- 
ants, it  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  them. 

Idem.  343 

109.  Raising  cattle  and  other  stock  Is  unsatisfao- 
tory  evidence  of  possession  and  cultivation  of  the 
land,  in  the  sense  of  the  Colonization  Laws  of 
Mexico. 

U.  8.  V.  Tettchmdker,  363 

17.  8.  0.  VaU^,  369 

110.  The  non-production  of  record  evidence  of 
Mexican  title,  excites  suspicions  as  to  its  validity, 
and  throws  upon  the  claimant  the  burden  of  pro- 

885 


XXVI 


General  Index. 


duoloff  the  fuUmt  proof  of  theflrenuinenesB  of  the 
irnuit  of  which  the  party  is  capable. 

U,  8.  V,  Vc£iio,  859 

111.  Record  evlaenoe  should  be  produced,  or  Its 
abaenoe  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
court. 

Idem,  S59 

112.  The  ffenuineness  of  the  offlcial  signatures  to 
the  paper  title  alone,  can  never  be  regarded  as 
satisfactory. 

Idem.  859 

118.  The  record  proof  Is,  generally  speaking,  the 
hlfrhest.  Possession  and  occupation  of  some  dura- 
tion, permanency  and  value,  are  next  entitled  to 
welffht. 

17.  S. «.  OgU),  457 

U.  8.  V.  Noc,  46« 

lU.  It  will  not  be  presumed  that  the  Governor  of 
California  had  dispensed  with  the  customary  re- 
quirements for  ffrantlnjr  land,  because  there  is,  in 
a  paper  said  to  be  a  firrant,  a  declaration  that  they 
had  been  observed,  where  the  archives  do  not  show 
any  record  of  such  a  grant. 

Fuentes  v,  U,  S.,  876 

116.  The  Act  of  1824  and  the  Remilations  of  1828 
are  limitations  upon  the  power  of  the  Governor  to 
make  grants  of  land. 

Idem,  876 

116.  Where  the  petition  and  the  other  require- 
ments following  it  have  not  been  registered  with 
the  grant,  a  presumption  arises  agaiiiBt  its  genu- 
ineness. 

Idem.  876 

117.  Slight  testimony  should  not  be  allowed  to  re- 
move the  presumption. 

Idem.  876 

118.  When  it  appears  that  none  of  the  prelimi- 
nary steps  for  granting  land  in  California  have  been 
taken,  this  court  will  not  confirm  such  a  claim. 

Idem.  876 

lU.  Where  there  was  no  proof  of  a  survey  or 

measurement  of  the  land,  or  of  any  performance  of 

its  conditions.  It  may  be  Inferred  that  the  grantee 

had  abandoned  his  claim. 

Idem,  876 

120.  When  the  grantee  allows  years  to  pass  after 
the  date  of  his  grant,  without  any  attempt  to  per- 
form them,  and  without  any  explanation  for  not 
having  done  so,  and  for  the  first  time  claims  the 
land,  after  It  had  passed  by  Treaty  to  the  U.  8., 
such  a  delay  amounts  to  evidence  that  the  claim  to 
the  land  has  been  abandoned. 

Idem,  876 

121.  The  claims  under'*  the  general  title  of  Sut- 
ter "  are  not  valid  claims  under  the  Treaty  of  Gaud- 
aloupe  Hidalgo. 

Idem.  876 

U,S,v.R09e,  448 

U.  8,  V.  Murphy.  4  70 

U.  8.  V.  Pratt,  470 

122.  Every  species  of  title  that  originated  in  the 
rightful  exercise  of  legitimate  authority,  and  ex- 
isted under  Mexican  laws  at  the  acquisition  of  Cali- 
fornia by  the  U.  S.,  is  protected  by  the  Treaty. 

Fuentes  v,  U,  S.,  876 

123.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  distinguish  be- 
tween rights  acquired  under  the  laws  and  usages  of 
Mexico,  and  claims  depending  upon  the  mere  pleas- 
ure of  those  who  were  in  power. 

Idem,  876 

124.  Where,  in  a  Mexican  claim,  no  imputation  is 
made  against  the  integrity  of  claimant's  document- 
ary evlaenoe,  and  no  suspicion  exists  unfavorable 
to  the  bonafldes  of  his  petition,  or  the  continuity  of 
his  possession,  and  he  has  been  recognized  as  the 

Sroprietor  of  the  land  since  1840,  the  court  will  not 
Isturb  the  decree  in  his  favor. 

U.  S.  V.  Alvieo,  456 

125.  In  the  Act  of  Congress  of  1851,  and  the  de- 
cisions of  this  court,  the  7th  July,  1848,  Is  referred 
to  as  the  epoch  at  which  the  power  of  the  Govcmer 
of  Calirornta,  under  the  authority  of  Mexico,  to 
alienate  the  public  domain,  terminated. 

U.  8.  V.  Pico,  857 

126.  Where  the  genuineness  of  this  grant  is  un- 
quesdonablo,  and  no  question  was  decided  in  the 
court  below  upon  the  location  of  the  lines  of  the 
tract,  it  would  be  irregular  for  this  court  to  assume 
that  the  action  of  that  court  will  not  conform  to 
the  established  rules  on  that  subject. 

U.  S.  V.  Berreyeea,  474 

127.  As  the  decree  of  the  District  Court  has  not 
been  called  in  question,  should  any  difficulty  arise 
in  the  location  of  the  grant,  it  will  be  competent  for 
the  appellees  to  invoke  the  aid  of  that  court. 

Idem.  474 

886 


128.  Islands  situated  on  the  coast,  were  never 
granted  by  the  Govemora  of  California,  under  the 
Colonization  Law  of  18S4,  or  the  Regulations  of  108. 
U.  8.  V.  CastiUen),  49S 

128.  The  power  to  grant  the  lands  of  the  lalaods 
was  neither  c 'aimed  nor  exercised  by  the  author- 
ities of  the  Department  prior  to  the  80th  day  of 
July,  1838. 

Idem.  49ft 

190.  Grants  made  by  the  Governor,  under  the 
power  conferred,  without  the  concurrence  of  the 
Departmental  Assembly,  were  simply  void. 

Idem  49ft 

181.  A  dispatch  from  the  Supreme  power  of  the 
Nation,  operated  of  itself  to  adjudicate  the  title  to 
the  claimant,  leaving  no  discretion  to  be  exerdaed 
by  the  authorities  of  the  Department. 

Idem,  49ft 

188.  Mexican  tiUe  tp  Rosa,  after  a  careful  ex- 
amination of  the  tesamony,  is  pronounced  false 
and  forged. 

Lueo  V.  U.  8,  54ft 

183.  The  testimony  of  the  late  officers  of  Cali- 
f  omia,  cannot  be  received  to  supply  or  contradict 
the  public  records,  or  establish  a  title  of  which 
there  Is  no  trace  to  be  found  inthe  public  archives. 

Idem.  54ft 

184.  In  a  Mexican  claim,  where  the  claim  was  not 
presented  to  the  Departmental  Assembly,  and  no 
evidence  exists  in  tne  archives  of  any  petition, 
order,  or  the  record  of  a  grant ;  held,  that  claimant 
was  bound  to  prove  that  records  did  exist  when  the 
copy  he  produces  was  given,  before  he  oould  prove 
their  loss  and  their  contenu. 

U.  8.  V.  Bolton.  56» 

185.  Where  the  claim  Was  first  made  known  In 
I860,  and  there  is  no  proof  that  any  of  the  con- 
ditions of  the  grant  have  been  f  ulftlled.  and  there 
was  no  judicial  possession,  and  no  claim  made  to 
the  possession  by  the  grantee  thereof :  held,that  the 
validity  of  the  grant  has  not  been  sustained. 

Idem,  56ft 

186.  The  primary  object  of  the  Act,  '*  to  ascertain 
and  settle  the  private  land  claims  in  the  State  of 
California,*'  approved  8d  March.  1861.  was  to  di>w 
tinguish  the  vacant  and  public  lands  from  thoae 
that  were  private  property. 

Cattro  V.  Hendriek9,  576 

187.  For  this  purpose,  an  inquiry  in  to  pre-ex- 
isting titles  became  necessary.  To  accomplish  this, 
every  person  claiming  lands  in  California  from  the 
Spanish  or  Mexican  Government,  was  required  to> 
present  the  same  to  a  Roard  of  Commissioners. 

Idem,  57ft 

188.  The  government  has  no  interest  in  the  con- 
tests between  persons  claiming  ex  poet  faeio  the 
grant ;  nor  is  it  charged  to  decide  between  such 
claimants. 

Idem.  57ft 

ISO.  The  refusals  of  the  Commissioners  of  the 

Land  Office  to  issue  a  patent  upon  this  survey,  was 

an  appropriate  exercise  of  the  functions  of  his 

office. 

Idan.  57ft 

140.  In  a  Mexican  land  case,  where  the  onlv  docu- 
ment found  among  public  records  shows  that  the 
petitioner  asked  for  land ;  that  the  Governor  did 
not  accede  to  the  request,  the  claim  was  rejcctt'd. 

Palmer  v.  U.  S.,  60ft 

141.  Where  the  testimony  to  sustain  a  Mexican 
claim  is  similar  to  that  in  the  oases  of  0. 8.  v.  Nye, 
62  U.  S..  406,  and  U.  S.  v.  Roae,  64  U.  8.,  282,  the 
claim  rejected. 

U.  S.  V.  Ghana,  611 

142.  The  consent  of  the  federal  Executive  of  Mex- 
ico was  essential  to  the  validity  of  a  grant  of  landa 
within  the  border  and  cosat  leagues. 

.League  v.  Egery,  655 

FVjous  v.  Eo^i  65ft 

143.  A  grant  wanting  such  oonFent  was  void. 
Idem.  65ft 

144.  A  paper,  wanting  in  all  the  written  proceed- 
ings which  the  Mexican  law  required  before  a  grant 
could  be  issued,  which  had  never  been  seen  by  any 
one  of  the  witnesses  until  produced  two  years  after 
the  cession  of  the  territory,  with  no  evidence  of  the 
time  or  place  of  its  execution,  with  no  trace  of  it 
in  the  Mexican  archlvesi  is  not  entitled  to  conflnna- 
tion  as  a  valid  grant. 

U.  8.  V.  Ocutro,  65ft 

146.  Whenever  a  party  claims  title  to  lands  in  Cali- 
fornia under  a  Mexican  grant,  the  general  rule  Is, 
that  the  grant  must  be  found  In  the  proper  office 
among  the  public  archives;  and  this  is  the  highest 
and  best  evidence. 

Idem.  65ft 

AS,  «•,  64,  «6  U.  S* 


Gbnebal  Ikdbx. 


xxTi! 


146.  But  as  the  loss  or  destruction  of  public  docu- 
ments may,  in  some  instances,  have  ooounred  upon 
proof  of  tnat  fact,  secondary  evidence  to  a  certain 
extent  will  be  received. 

Tdtm.  609 

147.  But,  in  order  to  maintain  a  title  by  secondary 
evidence,  the  claimant  must  show:  Ist,  that  the 
grant  was  made  in  the  manner  the  law  required, 
and  recorded  In  the  proper  public  office ;  2d,  that  the 

Impers  in  that  office,  or  some  of  them,  have  been 
ost  or  destroyed ;  and  8d,  that  within  a  reasonable 
time  after  the  flrrant  was  made,  there  was  a  Judicial 
survey  of  land,  and  actual  possession  by  him,  by 
acts  of  ownership  exercised  over  It. 

Idem.  659 

148.  The  authenticity  of  the  grant  must  first  be  es- 
tablished before  any  question  can  arise  upon  the 
conditions  armexed  by  law  to  such  grants,  or  con- 
cerning the  certainty  or  uncertainty  of  the  bound- 
aries specified  in  it. 

Idem,  6fi9 

LEGITIMACY. 

1.  A  bastard  in  ewe,  whether  bom  or  unborn,  is 
competent  to  be  a  devisee  or  legatee  of  real  or  per- 
sonal estate. 

Oaine$  v.  Hennen,  770 

2.  In  Louisiana  though  a  child  may  be  adulterine 
in  fact,  it  may  be  legitimate  for  all  the  purposes  of 
in  .eriting  from  its  parents,  if  one  or  either  of  them 
intermarried  in  good  faith. 

Idem.  770 

3.  On  such  a  question  good  faith  is  first  to  be  pre- 
sumed, and  as  io  what  constitutes  good  faith,  it  Is 
adjudged  In  that  State  that  to  marry  a  second  time, 
supposing  the  previous  marriage  invalid,  is  one  of 
the  oases  of  good  faith. 

Idem.  770 

4.  The  testamentary  recognition  of  a  child  as  le- 
gitimate is  of  the  highest  legal  authority.  AU  pre- 
sumptions are  to  be  taken  in  favor  of  such  a  decla- 
ration. 

Idem.  770 

6.  Access  between  man  and  wife  is  always  pre- 
sumed until  otherwise  plainly  proved,  and  nothing 
is  allowed  to  impugn  the  legitimacy  orachUd,  short 
of  proofs  by  facts  showing  It  to  be  impossible  that 
the  husband  could  have  been  the  father  of  it. 

Idem.  770 


1.  The  communication  by  a  corporation  to  Its  con- 
stituents, of  the  evidence  collected  as  to  the  con- 
duct of  its  officers  and  agents,  and  Its  conclusion 
upon  the  evidence,  is  a  privileged  communication 
In  the  absence  of  malice  or  baa  faith. 

PhiL,  <tc.,  R.  A.  Co.  V.  Quiifiey,  78 

2.  But  the  privilege  does  not  extend  to  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  report  and  evidence  in  the  perma- 
nent form  of  a  book  for  distribution. 

Idem.  73 

8.  8o  far  as  si  corporate  body  authorized  the  pub- 
lication of  the  lit)el.  It  is  responsible  in  damages. 
Idem.  7S 

4.  Publication,  which  took  place  after  commence- 
ment of  the  suit,  cannot  sustain  a  verdict. 

Idem.  78 

UEN. 

Smm  Carrier. 

1.  A  creditor  acquires  a  lien  upon  the  lands  of  his 
debtor  by  a  judgment ;  and  upon  the  personal  goods 
of  the  debtor,  by  the  delivery  of  an  execution  to 
the  sheriir.  it  is  only  by  these  liens  that  a  creditoY 
has  any  vested  or  specific  right  In  the  propert  y  of 
his  debtor. 

Adlerv.  Fenton,  696 

2.  Before  these  liens  are  acquired,  the  debtor  has 
full  dominion  over  his  property ;  be  may  convert 
one  species  of  property  into  another,  and  he  may 
alienate  it,  unincumbered  by  them  to  a  purchaser. 

Idem.  696 

UMITATIONS. 

See  Adverse  Possession,  Prescription. 

1.  Statute  of  Maryland  constituted  a  bar  to  re- 
covery by  the  plalntllfs,  as  more  than  three  years 
has  elapsed  after  their  right  of  action  bad  accrued, 
before  their  suit. 

Flowers  v.  Foreman,  405 

2.  Where  heirs  seek  in  anumpgit  to  recover  dam- 
ages for  the  failure  of  warranty  to  their  ancestor, 
and  the  suit  Is  commenced  between  eight  and  nine 
years  after  the  right  of  action  has  accrued,  the 

See  How.  21,  22,  23.  24. 


Statute  of  Limitations  of  Maryland  prevents  a  re- 
covery. 

idem.  405 

8.  Where  the  common  ancestor,  and  the  defend- 
ant's claiming  under  them,  have  been  in  the  exclu- 
sive possession  of  premises' sixty  two  years  before 
the  salt,  and  no  right  has  been  set  up  by  the  plaint- 
iffls  or  by  those  under  whom  they  claim,  until  the 
filing  of  this  bill ;  held,  that  the  case  Is  one  in  which 
courts  of  equity  follow  the  courts  of  law,  in  apply- 
ing the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

BeauMen  v.  Beaubien.  484 

4.  There  are  two  Acts  of  Limitation  in  the  State 
of  Michigan,  either  of  which  bars  the  claim  of  the 
plaintiflia:  1.  The  Act  of  May  15,  1820,  which  Umits 
the  light  of  action  to  twenty  vears :  and  2.  The  Act 
of  November  1&,  1829,  which  limits  it  to  ten  years. 

Idem.  484 

5.  When  the  plalntiffls  seek  to  avoid  the  limita- 
tion, by  the  concealment  and  fraud  of  the  defend- 
ants, and  those  under  whom  they  claim,  the  par- 
ticular acts  of  fraud  or  concealment  should  be  sot 
forth,  as  well  as  the  time  when  discovered. 

Idem,  484 

6.  When  no  acts  of  fraud  or  concealment  are 
stated,  and  the  time  when  intention  to  defraud  was 
discovered  was  fifty  years  after  the  exclusive  pos- 
session of  the  defendants  and  those  under  whom 
thev  claim  had  commenced ;  held,  that  the  Statute 
of  Limitations  applies. 

Idem.  484 

7.  Construction  of  Act  of  Limitations  of  Texas, 
which  provid<*s  ''that  every  suit  to  be  instituted  to 
recover  real  estate  shall  be  instituted  within  three 
years  next  after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  ac- 
crued, and  not  afterwards.'* 

Davllla  V.  Mum  ford,  619 

8.  That  the  elder  title  was  on  record,  was  not,  in 
that  State,  constructive  or  actual  notice  of  the  eld- 
er title. 

Idem.  619 

0.  Defense  held  complete  under  that  statute  of 
three  years'  limitation. 

Idem.  619 

10.  Where  there  was  not  five  years  from  the  date 
of  the  deed  to  defendant  to  the  commencement  of 
the  suit :  held,  that  the  pleas  of  the  Texas  Statute 
of  Limitations  were  not  proved. 

Chandler  v.  Von  Boeder,  638 

11.  The  Act  of  Limitations  of  Wisconsin  provides 
that  **  bills  for  relief  In  case  of  the  existence  of  a 
trust  not  cognizable  by  the  courts  of  common  law, 
and  in  ail  other  cases  not  herein  provided  for,  shall 
be  filed  within  ten  years  after  the  cause  thereof 
shall  accrue,  and  not  after  that  time." 

Cleveland  Ins.  Co.  v.  Reed,  686 

12.  Where  a  bill  prays  that  the  equity  of  redemp- 
tion be  foreclosed,  or  tiiat  an  undivided  interest  in 
the  quarter  section  alleged  to  be  covered  bv  a  mort- 
gage, be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  appropriated  to- 
wards paying  the  debts  secured,  as  neither  of  the^ 
modes  of  release  are  cognizable  at  law,  and  the  only 
remedy  is  in  equity.  It  is  barred  by  the  limitation 
named  in  the  Act. 

Idem.  686 

13.  The  Act  of  Limitations  of  Illinois  protects  the 
daim  of  a  person  for  lands,  which  have  been  pos- 
sessed by  actual  residence  thereon,  having  a  con- 
nected title  in  law  or  equity,  deducible  of  record 
from  that  State  or  the  U.  S. 

Meehan  v.  Forsyth,  730 

14.  Proceedings  In  Louisiana  District  Court  held  to 
be  an  interruption  of  the  prescription  pleaded,with- 
In  the  Civil  Code  of  that  State. 

Afortin  V.  Ihmsen,  134 

15.  The  Tennessee  Act  of  Limitation  was  intended 
to  protect  and  confirm  void  deeds  purporting  to 
convey  an  estate  in  fee  simple,  where  seven  years' 
adverse  possession  had  been  held  under  them. 

Lea  V.  Polk  Co.  Copper  Co.,  903 

MALICIOUS  PROSECUTION. 

1.  To  support  an  action  for  malicious  criminal 
prosecution  the  plaintiff  must  prove,  in  the  first 
place,  the  fact  of  prosecution,  and  that  the  defend- 
ant was  himself  the  prosecutor,  or  that  he  Insti- 
gated the  prosecution,  and  that  it  finally  terminat- 
ed in  his  acquittal. 

WJieeUr  v.  NesbU,  765 

2.  He  must  also  prove  that  the  charge  preferred 
against  him  was  unfounded,  and  that  it  was  nmde 
without  reasonable  or  probable  cause,  and  that  the 
defendant  In  making  or  Instigating  it  was  actuated 
by  malice. 

Idem.  765 

8.  Malice  alone  is  not  sufficient  to  sustain  the 

887 


XXVll 


Gekbbal  Index. 


action,  because  a  person  actnated  by  the  plainest 
malice  may  nevertheless  prefer  a  well  founded  ac- 
cusation, and  have  a  JustlQable  reason  for  the  pros- 
ecution of  the  charge. 

Idem.  765 

4.  Want  of  reasonable  and  probable  cause  is  as 
much  an  element  in  the  action  as  the  evil  motive, 
and  thouirh  the  averment  is  a  nefratlve  one,  it  must 
be  proved  by  the  plaintiff  by  some  affirmative  evi- 
dence, unless  the  defendant  dispenses  with  such 
proof  by  pleading  singly  the  truth  of  the  several 
facts  in  vol  v^  in  the  charge. 

Idem.  765 

5.  Either  of  these  allegations  may  be  proved  by 
circumstances. 

Idem.  765 

6.  Want  of  prolmble  cause  is  evidence  of  malice 
for  the  consideration  of  the  jury:  but  the  converse 
of  theiiroposition  cannot  be  sustained. 

mem.  765 

7.  Probable  cause  Is  the  existence  of  such  facts 
and  circumstances  as  would  excite  the  belief,  io  a 
reasonable  mind,  acting  on  the  facts  within  the 
knowledge  of  the  prosecutor,  that  the  person 
charged  was  guilty  of  the  crime  for  which  he  was 
prosecuted. 

Idem.  765 

8.  Whether  the  prosecution  was  or  was  not  com- 
menced from  malicious  motives,  is  a  question  of 
fact  for  the  jury. 

Idem.  765 

9.  If  there  was  probable  cause  for  the  arrest  of 
the  defendant,  he  can  be  lawfully  detained  a  rea- 
sonable time  till  the  warrant  was  issued  and  exe- 
cuted. 

Idem.  765 

10.  Where  phiintilf  was  detained  in  prison  for  the 
space  of  seven  days,  as  the  necessary  consequence 
of  his  own  request  for  delay f  and  neglect  on  his 
part  to  offer  any  satisfactory  security  for  his  ap- 

Bearance  at  the  time  appointed  for  the  examina- 
on;  held,  no  ground  or  complaint. 

Idem.  765 

MANDAMUS. 

1.  Under  the  13th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of 
17)J9,  the  Supreme  Court  *'  has  power  to  issue  writs 
of  mandamua  to  any  courts  appointed  or  persons 
holding  oiBoc  under  the  United  States." 

U.  S.  V.  Addison.  304 

2.  The  power  of  circuit  courts  to  issue  writs  of 
tnandamua  is  conllned  exclusively  to  those  cases 
in  which  it  may  t>e  necessary  to  the  exercise  of 
their  iursdiction. 

Idem.  804 

8.  This  court  will  not,  by  mandamwf,  direct  a 
judge  as  to  the  exercise  of  his  discretion;  but  it 
wilfrequire  him  to  act. 

Idem.  804 

4.  The  writ  of  mandamus  does  not  issue  from  or 
by  any  prerogative  power,  and  is  nothing  more 
than  the  ordinary  process  to  which  every  one  is  en- 
titled where  It  is  the  appropriate  process. 

Ky.  V.  DennitKm,  717 

6.  The  writ  of  mandamus  is  a  remedy  to  compel 
any  person,  corporation,  public  functionary  or  tri- 
bunaUto  perform  some  duty  required  by  law,where 
the  party  seeking  relief  has  no  other  legal  remedy, 
and  the  duty  sought  to  be  enforced  is  clear  and  in- 
disputable. 

Knox  County  v.  AspinxoaU^  808 

6.  Where  bonds  and  coupons  of  a  county  were 
issued,  under  a  special  Act,  which  provides  that  the 
commissioners  of  the  county  shall  assess  a  tax  to 
pay  the  inti^rest  on  the  coupons,  if  the  commission- 
ers cither  neglect  or  refuse  to  perform  this  duty, 
the  only  remedy  which  the  injured  party  can  have 
for  such  refusal  or  neglect  Is  the  writ  of  manda- 
mvs. 

Idem.  808 

7.  The  Circuit  Court  had  authority  to  issue  the 
writ  of  mandamus  in  such  case. 

Idem.  808 

8.  It  is  no  reason  for  setting  it  aside,  that  a  pre- 
vious alternative  writ  had  not  issued,  where  the 
court  gave  them  an  opportunity  to  comply  with  the 
law  and  their  excuse  for  not  doing  so  was  equiva- 
lent to  a  refusal. 

Idem.  808 


MARITIME  LAW. 

See  Adxiraltt. 

1.  Respondents,  in  a  pending  libel,  have  the  right 
in  a  proper  case  to  institute  a  cross  libel  to  recover 
damages  against  the  libelants  in  a  primary  suit ; 

888 


but  they  should  file  their  lltiel,  take  out  proceB, 
and  have  it  served  in  the  usual  way. 

Ward  V.  ChamberHn^  818 

8.  When  that  is  done,  the  libelants  in  the  first 

suit  regularly  l>eoome  respondents  in  the  cross  UbdU 

and.  as  such,  they  must  answer  or  stand  the  oonse- 

quences  of  default. 

Idem.  818 

MARRIED  WOMAN. 

Srb  T&ubtbs. 

MORTGAGE. 

See  Lands. 

1.  After  a  mortgage  debt  is  discharged,  the  mort> 
gagor  or  his  assignee  may  compel  the  mortgagee 
or  nis  assignee  to  surrender  the  legal  title. 

Smith  V.  OrUm,  104 

2.  The  erasure  and  cancellation  of  mortgages 
may  be  made  in  Louisiana  by  the  judgment  of  a 
court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  woere  it  has  the 
effect  of  a  res  judicata. 

Adams  v.  Prtttonn  873 

8.  After  the  erasure  and  cancellation  so  made, 
there  can  be  no  sulisequent  reinscription  of  a  moru 
gage. 

Idem.  878 

4.  Neither  the  reinscription  nor  the  SMlngment  to 
the  plaintiff  could  have  the  effect  to  aive  any  claim 
upon  property  of  the  Insolvent  wnich  has  tieeo 
sold  under  the  judgment  of  a  court  having  iuri»> 
diction  in  Insolvency. 

Idem.  873 

5.  After  acquired  rolling  stock  of  a  BaHroad 
Company  attaches  in  equity,  to  a  mortgage,  if 
within  tne  description,  from  the  time  it  la  plaoed 
there,  so  as  to  protect  It  against  the  Judgment 
creditors  of  the  Railroad  Company. 

Pennock  v.  Ofie,  486 

6.  There  Is  no  rule  of  law  or  principle  of  equity 
that  denies  effect  to  such  an  agreement. 

Idem.  486 

7.  Whenever  a  party  undertakes  to  mortgage  or 

5 rant  property,  real  or  personal,  in  prewnti,  which 
oes  not  belong  to  him  or  has  no  exlatenoe,  the 
deed  or  mortgage  is  inoperative  and  void  either  io 
law  or  equity. 

Idem.  486 

8.  But  the  principle  has  no  application  to  a  case 
where  the  mortgage  does  not  undertake  to 
grant,  in  presently  property  of  the  Company,  not 
belonging  to  them  or  not  in  existence  at  the  date 
of  it. 

Idem.  486 

9.  Where  the  terms  of  a  mortgage  are:  **  all  pres- 
ent and  future  to  be  acquired  property  of  the  par- 
ties of  the  first  part;  including  iron  rails  and  equip- 
ments, procured,  or  to  tie  procured.'*  Ac,  the  law 
will  permit  the  mortgage  to  take  effect  upon  the 

I)roperty  when  It  is  brought  in  existence,  and  be- 
ongs  to  the  grantor,  in  fulfillment  of  an  express 
arreement,  founded  on  a  good  and  valuable  con- 
deration. 

Idem.  '  486 

10.  If  the  Company,  after  having  received  the 
money  upon  the  bonds  and  mortgage,  had  under- 
taken to  divert  the  fund  from  the  construction  of 
the  road,  a  court  of  equity  would  have  enforced  a 
specific  performance;  one  of  the  covenants  being, 
that  the  money  should  tie  applied  to  the  building  of 
the  road. 

Idem.  486 

.  11.  Or  if,  after  the  road  was  put  in  operation,  the 
.Company  had  undertaken  to  divert  the  rolling 
stock  from  the  use  of  the  road,  a  like  interpositioo 
might  have  been  invoked  in  order  to  protect  the 
security  of  the  bondholders. 

Idetn.  486 

12.  As  to  the  claim  of  the  judgment  creditors,  the 
bondholders  of  prior  date  present  the  superior 
equity  to  have  the  property  applied  to  the  dis- 
charge of  the  l>onds. 

Idem.  486 

IB.  If  the  property  covered  by  the  mortgage  con- 
stitutes a  fund  more  than  suflAoient  to  pay  their 
demands,  the  court  may  compel  the  prior  incum- 
brancers to  satisfy  the  execution,  or  on  a  refusal. 
the  mortgage  having  liecome  forfeited,  compel  a 
foreclosure  and  satisfaction  of  the  bond  debt,  so  a* 
to  enable  the  judgment  creditor  to  reach  the  sur- 
plus. 

Idem.  486 

14.  Or  the  court  might,  upon  any  unreasonabk 
resistance  to  the  claim  of  tne  execution  creditor. 
or  inequitable  interposition  for  delay  and  to  hinder 

62,  68,  64,  66  r.  S. 


Gbnebal  Index. 


XXIX 


and  defeat  the  execution,permit  a  sale  of  tbe  roll- 
ing stock  sufficient  to  satisfy  It. 

Idem,  436 

15.  But  If  the  whole  of  the  property  mortgaffed 
Is  Insufficient  to  satisfy  the  mortgaire,  any  Interfer- 
ence of  the  judgment  creditors  with  a  view  to  the 
satisfaction  of  their  debts,  consistent  with  the  su- 

f>erior  equity  of  the  bondholders,  would  work  only 
nconvenlence  and  harm  to  the  latter,  without  any 
benefit  to  the  former. 

idem.  436 

16.  To  permit  one  of  the  holders  under  a  second 
mortgage  to  proceed  at  law  In  the  collection  of  his 
debt  upon  execution,  would  disturb  the  pro  rata 
distribution  and  give  him  an  Inequitable  prefer- 
ence, and  prejudice  the  superior  equity  of  the 
bondholders  under  the  first  mortgage. 

Idem,  486 

17.  Mortgage  to  secure  future  advances  by  firm, 
can  stand  as  security  for  advances  made  after  the 
admission  of  new  partners  into  the  firm. 

Lawrence  v.  Tucker ^  474 

18.  A  mortgage  hoTia  fide  made,  may  be  for  future 
advances  as  well  as  for  present  debts  and  liabil- 
ities.        Idem,  474 

19.  If  the  real  transaction  shall  appear  to  be  fair, 
variance  between  the  alleged  indebtedness  and  the 
advances  which  were  to  oe  made,  gives  no  addi- 
tional equity. 

Idem,  474 

MUIiTIFABIOUSNESS. 

1.  A  bill  to  collect  assessments  on  several  lots  is 
not  multifarious  where  the  assesments  were  as- 
sessed on  tbe  lots  by  the  foot  front,  and  all  against 
the  same  defendant. 

Pitch  V,  CreUjhton,  596 

NEGLIGENCE. 

1.  Where  injury  to  a  steamer  was  caused  by  a 
sight  pile,  driven  Into  a  channel  of  a  river  by  con- 
tractors, and  left,  defendants  held  liable  because 
the  pile  was  left  In  the  channel  by  their  contractors. 
P/iil.,  <tc.,  R,  R.  Co,  V,  Phil.,  AH.deG, 
St.  Co.,  433 

S.  The  case  Is  not  altered  by  the  taxsi  that  the 
contractors  were  directed  to  do  so  by  the  engineers, 
who  were  tbe  servants  of  defendant.  ^ 

Idem.  433 

8.  Where  It  dismissed  the  contractors  from  their 

contract,  it  became  its  duty  to  take  care  that  all 

obstructions  which  had  been  placed  in  the  channel 

by  its  orders,  should  be  removed. 

Idem,  433 

NOTICE. 

See  Adverse  Possession. 

NUISANCE. 

See  Bridges. 

OFFICER. 

See  Agent,  Jurisdiction. 
An  objection  that  the  commissioner  had  no  au- 
thority to  act,  held  cured  by  the  Act  of  the  Repub- 
lic of  Texas  in  1841. 

Daviila  v,  Mumford,  619 

PARTIES. 

See  Appeal  and  Error,  Practice  on  Ck)RPORA- 

TIONS. 

1.  Where  one  or  more  defendants  sued,  were  citi- 
zens of  the  State  and  were  jointly  bound  with  citi- 
zens of  other  States  who  did  not  appear,  the 
platntilf  had  a  right  to  prosecute  his  suit  against 
those  served. 

Cleanoater  v.  Meredith,  «07 

2.  But  such  judgment  is  not  to  prejudice  parties 
not  served  or  who  did  not  appear. 

Idem,  207 

8.  The  plaintiff  may  sue,  in  the  drcult  court,  any 

of  the  defendants,  although  others  may  be  jointly 

bound  by  the  contract  who- are  citizens  of  other 

States,  Idem.  207 

4.  Defendants  who  are  citizens  of  other  States  are 
not  prejudiced  by  this  procedure,  but  only  those 
on  whom  process  has  been  served. 

Idem,  207 

5.  If  one  of  the  defendants  be  a  citizen  of  tbe 
same  State  with  the  plaintiff,  no  jurisdiction  can  be 
exercised  as  between  them. 

Idem.  207 

6.  There  was  no  necessity  to  make  a  party,  In 
this  case,  one  who  made  the  contract  jointly  but 
relinquished  his  right  before  the  work  was  com- 
menced. Fitch  V.  Creighton,  596 

See  How.  21,  22,  28,  24. 


7.  When  a  landlord  has  undertaken  the  defense 
of  a  suit  in  the  name  of  the  tenant,  with  his  con- 
sent, the  tenant  cannot  interfere  witn  the  cause  to 
his  prejudice. 

Kellogg  v.  Forsyth^  664 

8.  It  is  competent  for  the  landlord  to  use  the 
names  of  the  heirs  of  his  deceased  tenant  to  prose- 
cute his  writ  of  error,  upon  his  engagement  to  bear 
all  the  costs  and  expenses  of  the  suit. 

Idem.  654 

9.  Should  the  judgment  be  reversed,  and  the 
cause  remanded  to  the  Circuit  Court  for  further 
proceedings,  he  may  apply  In  that  court  for  leave 
to  become  defendant.  Instead  of  the  heirs  of  the 
tenant. 

Idem.  654 

10.  Where  the  State  is  a  party,  plaintiff  or  defend- 
ant, the  Governor  represents  the  State ;  and  the 
suit  may  be.  in  form,  a  suit  by  him  as  Governor  in 
behalf  of  the  State,  where  the  State  is  plaintiff; 
and  he  must  be  summoned  or  notitied  as  the  oflBcer 
representlog  the  State,  where  the  State  is  defend- 
ant. 

Ky.  V.  Dennimn,  717 

11.  A  bill  filed  on  the  equity  side  of  a  federal 
court  to  restrain  or  regulate  judgments  or  suits  at 
law  in  the  same  court,  is  not  an  orignal  suit,  but 
supplementary  merely  to  the  original  suit  and  is 
maintained  without  reference  to  the. citizenship  or 
residence  of  tbe  parties. 

Freeman  v.  Howe.  .  749 

PARTNERSHIP. 

See  Insurance. 

1.  Where  goods  were  in  the  custody  of  parsers, 
for  sale  on  commission,  and  one  of  the  partners 
made  false  representations  as  to  the  party  to  whom 
they  were  to  be  sold  by  them,  tbe  partnership  is 
liable,  if,  in  consequence  of  such  representations, 
tbe  plaintiff  consented  to  the  sale,  and  the  sale  was 
actually  made. 

Castle  V.  BuUard,  4.^4 

2.  Where  the  parties  have  joined  together  to  carry 
on  a  certain  adventure  or  trade,  for  their  mutual 
proflt^one  contributing  the  vessel,  the  other  his 
skill,  labor  and  experience,  &c.,  and  there  is  a  com- 
munion of  profits,  on  a  fixed  ratio— it  is  a  partner- 
ship. 

Ward  V.  Thompson^  249 

8.  Of  such  a  contract,  a  court  of  admiralty  has  no 
jurisdiction. 

Idem.  JS49 

4.  One  of  several  partners  composing  a  trading 
firm  has  power  to  draw  bills  of  exchange,  in  the 
name  of  tne  firm,  unless  restricted  by  the  copart- 
nership agreement. 

Kimbro  V.  BvUitt,  sf  3 

6.  Bach  partner  of  a  trading  firm  is  presumed  to 
be  intrusted  by  his  copartners  with  a  general  au- 
thority in  all  the  partnership  affairs. 

Idem.  313 

6.  A  restriction  which,  by  agreement  among  tbe 
partners,  is  imposed  upon  tbe  authority  which  one 

Eartner  possesses,  as  a  general  agent  for  the  other, 
I  operative  only  between  the  partners  themselves. 
Idem.  813 

7.  It  does  not  limit  the  authority  as  to  third 
persons,  who  acquire  rights  by  its  exercise,  unless 
they  know  that  such  restriction  has  been  made. 

Idem.  313 

8.  Farming  partnerships  are  held  to  be  within  the 
exception  to  the  above  stated  general  rule. 

Idem.  813 

9.  Where  farming  was  not  the  sole  business  of  the 
partners  comoosing  the  firm,  but  they  were  also 
engaged  in  running  a  steam  saw- mill,  for  manu- 
facturing purposes;  held,  they  were  a'trading  firm. 

Idem.  313 

10.  Where  bills  were  drawn  by  the  firm,  and  were 
duly  accepted  and  paid  by  the  plaintiffs  at  maturity, 
on  account  of  the  firm,  their  right  to  recover  the 
amount  cannot  be  affected  by  the  fact  that  one  of 
the  drawers  applied  the  money  to  an  unlawful 
purpose. 

Idem,  318 

11.  Partnership  is  a  voluntary  contract  between 
two  or  more  competent  persons,  to  place  their 
money,  effects,  labor  and  skill,  or  some  one  or  all 
oi*  tbcm,  in  lawful  commerce  or  business,  with  the 
understanding  that  there  shall  be  a  communion  of 
the  profits  thereof  between  them. 

Berthf)ldv.  OoldsmUh,  76» 

12.  While  every  partnership  is  founded  on  a  com- 
munity of  interest,  every  community  of  interest 
does  not  constitute  a  partnership. 

Idem.  769 

889 


xzx 


GEintBAL  Ihdbx. 


13.  Whenever  there  is  a  community  of  interest 
in  the  capital  stock,  and  also  a  community  of  in- 
terest in  tne  profit  and  loss,  then  the  case  is  one  of 
actual  partnership. 

Bertliold  v.  OoldsmUh,  702 

U.  Actual  participation  in  the  profits  as  principal 
creates  a  partnership  as  between  the  parties  and 
third  persons,  whatever  may  be  their  intention, 
and  notwithstanding  the  dormant  partner  was  not 
to  participate  in  the  loss  beyond  the  amount  of  the 
profits. 

Idem,  vea 

15.  That  rule,  however,  has  no  application  what- 
ever to  a  case  of  service  or  special  agency«where  the 
tmptijy^  has  no  power  as  a  partner  in  the  firm  and 
no  interest  in  the  profits,  as  property,  but  Is  simply 
employed  as  a  servant  orspeciai  asent,  and  is  to  re- 
ceive a  ffiven  sum  out  of  ibe  profits,  or  a  propor- 
tion of  the  same,  as  a  compensation  for  his  servfoes. 

Idem,  762 

16.  Where  one  employed  by  a  partnership  to  ne- 
gotiate sales  had  no  interest  in  the  propertv,  and  It 
was  to  remain  for  sale  in  the  custody  and  oontrdl 
of  commission  merchants  who  stood  responsible 
for  the  proceeds  an<l  he  did  not  rely  upon  the 
profits  for  his  compensation,  although  he  was  to 
nave  one  half  the  profits  with  a  guaranty  of  $1,800 
a  year,  ho  was  not  a  partner. 

Idem,  768 

PATENTS. 

Seb  Damages,  Evidence. 

1.  Where  the  inventor  designedly  withholds  his 
invention  from  the  public  if,  during  such  a  con- 
cealment, an  invention^  similar  to  or  Identical  with 
his  own,  should  be  made  and  patented  or  brought 
into  use  without  a  patent,  the  latter  cannot  be  in- 
hibited nor  restricted. 

KenddUv,  Winsnr,  165 

2.  But  a  delay  requisite  for  completing  an  inven- 
tion or  a  discreet  and  reasonable  forbearance  to 
proclaim  a  discovery  during  its  completion,  is 
proper. 

Idem.  165 

3.  The  phrase,  **  not  known  or  used  before  the 
application  for  a  patent  '*  means  not  known  or  used 
by  others  bcdPore  the  application. 

Idem.  165 

4.  The  intent  of  an  inventor,  with  respect  to  an 
assertion  or  surrender  of  his  rights,  is  an  Inquiry  of 
of  fact,  within  the  province  or  the  Jury. 

Ide,  165 

6.  A  party  who  purchased  a  patented  machine 

during  the  original  term,  may  continue  to  use  it 

during  the  extended  term,  or  he  may  repair  it  or 

Improve  upon  it. 

Chafee  v.  Bomton  Belting  Co.,  240 

6.  However  brilliant  the  discovery  of  a  new  prin- 
ciple may  be,  it  must  be  applied  to  some  practical 
purpose  or  no  patent  can  be  granted. 

LeRoy  v.  T<Uham.  366 

7.  Tatham's  patent  for  making  pipes  and  tubes 
from  lead,  tin  or  soft  metals,  is  sustainable. 

Idem.  366 

8.  In  action  for  infringement  of  a  patent  right, 
notice  of  special  matter  to  be  offered  in  evidence 
must  be  given  more  than  thirty  days  before  the 
trial. 

Teme  v.  Huntinodon^  479 

9.  This  right  defendant  may  exercise  without 
any  leave  or  order  from  the  court. 

Idem.  479 

10.  When  the  notice  is  drawn,  served  and  filed, 
nothing  further  is  required. 

idem.  479 

11.  In  such  notice  defendant  is  required  to  specify 
the  persons  on  whose  prior  knowledge  he  relies  to 
disprove  the  novelty  of  the  invention,  and  the  place 
or  places  where  the  same  has  been  used. 

Idem.  479 

12.  Compliance  with  this  provision,  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant,  Is  a  condition  precedent  to  his  right 
to  introduce  such  special  matter  under  the  general 
issue. 

Idem.  479 

13.  If  the  first  notice  is  defective,  he  may  give  an- 
other, more  than  thirty  days  before  the  trial. 

Idem.  479 

14.  Depositions  taken  before  the  notice  was  served, 
as  well  as  those  taken  afterwards,  are  admissi- 
ble, provided  the  statements  of  the  deponents  are 
applicable  to  the  matters  in  issue. 

Idem.  479 

15.  Where  there  is  a  defect,  both  in  the  specifica- 
tion and  in  the  claim  for  a  patent,  and  the  former 

840 


does  not  distinguish  the  new  parte  from  the  old, 
and  the  latter.  Instead  of  <daimiog  the  old  parts, 
should  have  excluded  them,  and  claimed  the  new ; 
held,  there  is  nothing  new  in  this  combination. 

PhilUps  V,  Paae^  639 

16.  In  defendant  s  notice  of  witnesses,  notice  of 
the  time  when  the  person  possessed  the  knowledge 
or  use  of  the  Invention  is  not  required ;  the  name 
of  the  person,  and  his  residence,  and  the  place  where 
it  has  been  used,  are  sufficient. 

Idem.  639 

PLEADINGS. 

See  Bills  and  Notes,  JuBiaDicnoK,  Lootatiokb, 
Mui/nrARiousNESs. 

1.  A  demurrer  filed  to  counts  on  a  guaranty  does 
not  bring  up  the  validity  of  that  instrument  for  de- 
cision, it  must  be  spedally  pleaded,  with  suitable 
averments. 

Clearuxtter  v.  MeredUht  201 

2.  The  plalntiif  has  a  ri^ht  to  proceed  upon  the 
common  counts  where  he  claims  performance  sub- 
sequent to  the  time  named  in  the  contract  and  ac- 
ceptance by  the  defendant. 

Emenum  v.  Siater,  360 

8.  Plea  of  non  est  factum  was  filed  without  an  afll- 
davit  of  its  truth,  which  is  required  by  a  statute  of 
Mississippi ;  held,  that  the  filing  of  the  plea  is  only 
irregular,  and  a  demurrer  or  replication  to  it  is  a 
waiver  of  the  affidavit  upon  the  general  principles 
of  pleading. 

Bell  V.  Vicksburg,  579 

4.  But  in  courts  of  States  in  which  this  statute 
exists,  a  plea  of  non  est  /actum,  without  the  affida- 
vit required  bv  it,  is  demurrable.  Such  Is  the  prac- 
tice in  Mississippi. 

Idem.  579 

6.  The  Circuit  Court  may  .maintain  the  rules  of 
pleading  prescribed  by  the  statutes  of  a  State,  or 
adopt  the  usual  practice  in  the  State,  if  not  contra- 
ry to  an  Act  of  Congress. 

Idem.  679 

6.  Where  the  practice  in  the  Circuit  Court  con- 
forms to  the  State  practice,  it  would  be  a  surprtw 
upon  the  plaintiff,  and  might  work  injustice,  if  we 
were  to  sustain  the  plea  under  such  drcumstances. 

Idem.  679 

7.  The  District  Court  may  permit  the  withdrawal 
of  pleas  in  bar,  for  the  purpose  of  pleading  to  the 
Jurisdiction. 

EJberly  v,  Moore,  612 

8.  A  plea  in  abatement  is  not  a  nullity,  if,  al  though 
not  precise  or  formal.  It  denies  the  averment  of  citi- 
zenship of  plalntiif s,  as  they  affirmed  it  to  l>e. 

fdem,  612 

PRACTICE. 

See  Bjectmsmt,  Jitribdiction,  Parties,  Patbitk. 

Pleadings. 

1.  Circuit  courts  have  no  power  to  grant  a  pei^ 
emptory  nonsuit  against  the  will  of  the  plaintiff. 

Cagtlev.  BtdUird,  424 

2.  There  cannot  res-ularly  be  a  nonsuit  as  to  one 
and  a  verdict  as  to  others,  whenever  it  appears  that 
there  is  evidence  in  a  case  to  charge  one  or  more  of 
the  defendants. 

Idem.  424 

8.  When  there  was  evidence  in  the  case  tending  to 
charge  the  defendant,  it  was  not  error  to  overrule 
the  motion  for  nonsuit. 

Idem.  424 

4.  If  the  defendant,  who  is  a  material  witoeas  for 
the  other  defendants,  has  been  improperly  Joined 
in  a  suit,  the  Jury  will  be  directed  to  find  a  separate 
verdict  in  his  favor ;  in  which  case  he  may  oe  ad- 
mitted as  a  witness  for  the  other  defendants. 

Idem.  424 

5.  But  if  there  be  any  evidence  afainst  him,  then 
he  is  not  entitled  to  a  separate  veroict ;  his  guilt  or 
innocence  must  await  the  general  verdict  of  the 
Jury,  who  are  the  sole  Judges  of  the  tact. 

Idem,  424 

6.  Courts  are  not  agreed  as  to  what  stage  of  the 
trial  the  party  thus  improperly  Joined  may  tnrist 
upon  a  verdict  in  his  favor. 

Idem,  424 

7.  W  here  an  action  is  brought)  by  a  bona  jUU  claim- 
ant of  lands  against  a  Uailroad  Company,  although 
the  c&BC  Is  made  up  to  try  the  title,  the  court  wlU 
hear  and  decide  the  cause  on  Its  merits. 

DuJmque  and  PacifUi  R.  R.  Co.  v.  LMehJIeid^  609 
B.  The  charge  to  the  Jury  must  reoelTe  a  reason- 
able  interpretation. 

BUven  v,  N.  Eng.  Screw  Co,,  SIO 

61S,  68,  64,  66  V.  S. 


Genbbal  Index. 


xxxi 


9.  Under  a  decree  authoHzlnfr  one  to  demand 
property  of  a  receiver,  the  demand  should  be  made 
under  a  certified  copy  of  the  decree,  with  a  receipt 
upon  it,  that  the  grooas  were  surrendered  by  the  re- 

.Very  v,  WaVcint,  528 

10.  Such  a  certificate  the  court  would  have  direct- 
ed to  be  put  on  flle»  as  a  voucher  for  the  protection 
of  the  receiver  from  further  responsibility. 

Idem.  592 

11.  Where  an  attempt  was  made,  according  to  the 
affidavit  on  which  the  motion  was  founded,  to  con- 
fer pon  the  District  Court,  by  a  false  and  f randu- 
lent  averment,  a  Jurisdiction  to  which  it  was  not 
entitled  under  the  Constitution,  this  was  a  gross 
contempt  of  court. 

Eberly  v.  Moort^  612 

12.  In  the  courts  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  the 
docket  stands  in  the  place  of,  or,  perhaps,  is  the  rec- 
ord, and  is  entitled  here  to  all  the  consideration  that 
is  yielded  to  the  former  record  in  other  States  and 
to  the  same  faith  and  credit. 

WoBhiiiyt^n,  Ac,  8.  P.  Co.  v.  Sicklen,  650 

13.  Objection  to  a  survey  should  have  been  urged 
upon  the  trial  at  law,  and  it  is  too  late  after  Judg- 
ment upon  the  title  to  employ  it  to  contest  the  is- 


suing of  execution. 

Bdnafice  r.  Forsyth^  788 

PREEMPTION. 

See  Land9. 

PRESCRIPTION. 

1.  Plaintiff*s  claim  is  not  barred  by  the  prescrip- 
tion of  twenty  year«u  for  she  did  not  attain  her  ma- 
jority until  1828,  and  her  suit  for  the  probate  of  the 
will  was  instituted  in  1834. 

Gaines  r.  Henneiij  770 

2.  The  prescription  bad  also  been  legally  inter- 
rupted on  the  28ih  July.  1836,  the  date  of  her  first  bill. 

Idem.  770 

3.  By  Louisiana  Code,  3484,  a  legal  interruption  of 
the  prescription  takes  place  where  the  possessor 
has  been  called  to  appear  before  a  court  of  Justice, 
either  on  account  of  the  property  or  the  posses- 
sion, whether  the  suit  has  been  brought  before  a 
court  of  competent  Jurisdiction  or  not. 

Idem.  770 

4.  That  article  of  the  Code  contemplates  a  volun- 
tary, intentional  and  active  abandonment  of  the 
suit,  in  order  to  restore  the  running  of  a  right  of 
prescription. 

Idem.  770 

5.  The  mere  absence  of  herself  and  counsel  at  a 
term  of  the  court,  when  her  case  was  called,  is  in- 
sufiBcient.  without  other  evidence  to  convict  her  of 
having  abandoned  her  demand. 

Idem.  770 

6.  After  the  interruption  of  the  prescription  by 
the  filing  of  the  bill  by  the  complainant,  the  de- 
fendants could  no  longer  claim  to  be  in  possession 
in  good  faith,  as  that  is  defined  in  the  Civil  Code. 

Idem.  770 

PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT. 

Skk  Collision,  Corporations,  Bills  and  Notes, 

Bonds. 

1.  A  letter  written  by  the  cashier  of  a  Bank,  that 
the  bearer  was  authorized  to  contract,  on  behalf  of 
the  Bank,  for  the  transfer  of  money  for  the  gov- 
ernment, does  not  bind  the  Bank. 

U.  S.  V.  Bank  of  (>)lumhu$,  1 80 

S.  The  ordinary  duties  of  cashiers  of  Banks  do  not 
comprehend  a  contract  made  by  a  cashier,  which 
Involves  the  payment  of  money,  unless  it  has  been 
loaned  in  the  usual  way. 

Idem.  130 

3.  Nor  can  a  cashier  create  an  agency  for  a  Bank 
which  he  had  not  been  authorized  to  make  by  those 
to  whom  has  been  confided  the  power  to  manage 
its  business. 

Idetn.  180 

4.  Where  the  name  of  the  principal  is  disclosed  in 
the  contract  as  the  person  making  the  sale  through 
his  agent,  this  fixes  the  duty  of  the  performance 
upon  him  and  exonerates  the  agent. 

Oetricks  v.  Fordy  534 

5.  If  a  party  prefers  to  deal  with  the  agent  per- 
sonally on  his  own  credit-,  he  will  not  be  allowed 
afterwards  to  charge  the  principal. 

Ford  V.  Williams,  36 

6.  But  when  he  deals  with  the  agent,  without  any 
disclosure  of  his  agency,  he  may  elect  to  treat  the 

See  How.  21,  22.  28,  24.  U.  S.  Book  16  54 


after  discovered  principal  as  the  person  with  whom 
he  contracted. 

Idem.  86 

7.  The  principal  may  show  that  the  agent,  who 
made  the  contract  in  his  own  name,  was  acting  for 
him. 

Idem.  I      86 

a.  This  proof  does  not  contradict  the  writing  ;  it 
only  explains  the  transaction. 

Idem.  86 

9.  But  the  agent  who  binds  himself,  will  not  be 

allowed  to  contradict  the  writing  by  proving  that 

he  was  contracting  only  as  agent ;  while  the  same 

evidence  will  charge  the  principal. 

Idem.  86 

30.  Notwithstanding  the  Act  of  May  7, 182S,  and- 
the  Act  of  18S0  and  subsequent  legislation,  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury  had  a  rignt  to  employ  an 
agent,  to  make  purchases  for  the  lighthouse  service, 
and  if  ho  did  employ  one,  the  law  fixed  the  compen- 
sation and  appropriated  the  money  to  pay  it. 

Converse  V.  United  States.  192 

U.  He  was  not  forbidden  to  employ  a  revenue 

officer  for  this  purpose :  and,  so  far  as  his  services 

were  performed  for  other  districts,  he  stood  in  the 

same  relation  to  the  government  as  any  other  agent. 

Idem.  %  198 

12.  The  law  forbidding  compensation,  or  reduc- 
ing it  to  a  small  amount,  did  not  apply  to  this  serx- 
ice. 

Idem.  192 

13.  The  agency  was  entirely  foreign  to  his  official 
duties,and  beyond  the  limits  of  the  district  to  which 
the  law  confined  his  official  duties  and  power. 

Idem.  192 

14.  Court  erred  in  refusing  to  admit  the  testimony 
in  regard  to  such  services  and  commissions  of  the 
collector. 

Idem.  192 

15.  When  the  authority  conferred  by  letter  of  at- 
torney is  special  and  limited,  the  agent's  acts  under 
it  are  valid  only  as  they  come  within  its  scope  and 
operation. 

MorrOl  v.  Cone,  253 

16.  Bona  fide  purchasers  are  not  entitled  to  repose 
credit  In  the  recitals  of  the  attorney  in  his  deed, 
that  disclose  the  mode  in  which  the  authority  haa 
been  exercised,  and  will  not  be  protected  against 
their  falsity. 

Idem.  *  268 

17.  The  principal  is  not  estopped  to  deny  their 
truth. 

Idem.  263 

18.  Where  the  deed  executed  by  an  attorney  is 
apparently  within  the  scope  of  his  power,  the  ad- 
mission therein  of  payment  of  the  consideration  is 
competent  testimony  of  the  fact. 

Idem.  263 

19.  But  it  is  competent  to  his  principal  to  show 
that  the  transaction  was  not  In  fact  witnln  the  au- 
thority bestowed. 

Idem.  263 

20.  Testimony  of  one  of  the  donors  of  the  power 
that  he  is  informed  and  believes  that  the  purchase 
money  had  not  been  paid  to  the  grantors,  was  not 
admissible. 

Idem.  263 

PRINCIPAL  AND  SURETY. 


See  Evtdenck. 

1.  That  a  surety  in  a  sheriff's  bond  had  been  com- 
pelled to  pay  the  whole  amount  of  his  bond  in  other 
suits  before  judgment  against  him,  but  after  the 
institution  of  the  suit,  is  a  good  defense  to  the 
action  if  pleaded  puis  darrien  continuance. 

Leggett  v.  Humphreys,  60 

2.  Where  the  complainant  tendered  his  plea  at 
the  proper  time,  and  was  refused  the  bencnt  of  it. 
and  was  guilty  of  no  laches,  he  is  entitled  to  relief 
by  bill  in  equity. 

Idem.  50 

3.  Sureties  are  never  held  responsible  beyond  the 
clear  and  absolute  terms  and  meaning  of  their 
undertakings. 

Idem.  60 

4.  The  liability  of  the  surety  cannot  be  extended 
by  implication. 

Idem.  50 

5.  A  surety,  who  pays  the  debt  of  his  principal, 
will  be  substituted  in  the  place  of  the  creditor  to 
all  the  liens  held  by  him  to  secure  the  payment  of 
his  debt;  and  the  creditor  is  bound  to  preoer>'e 
them  unimpaired. 

Idem.  60 

S41 


XXZll 


Gbneral  Index. 


6.  The  liabilit§r  of  r  surety  la  limited  by  the  pen- 
alty of  his  bond. 

Idem.  60 

iMartin  v.  Tltomas^  689 

7.  A  subsequent  indemnity  by  his  principal  will 
not  restore  his  liability  when  onoe  discharged. 

Idem,  689 

8.  An  open  and  honest  effort  of  a  principal  to  pro- 
tect his  surety  against  responsibility  about  to  be 
assumed  for  him,  cannot  be  obnoxious  to  objection. 

Idem,  689 

0.  No  one  can  proceed  against  the  sureties  on  an 
administration  bond  at  law,  who  has  not  recovered 
a  Judgment  against  the  administrator. 

Oreen  v.  Oretghtoiu  41 9 

10.  The  limit  of  the  obligation  of  a  surety.  Is  the 
obligation  of  the  principal ;  and  when  that  is  ex- 
tinguished, the  surety  is  liberated. 

Ca0e  V.  Cantdy,  430 

11.  When  the  obligation  of  the  principal  has  been 
ascertained  by  decree  of  the  court,  and  has  been 
fully  discharged,  and  the  surety  has  been  the  vic- 
tim of  artifice,  and  judgment  against  him  obtained 
in  contempt  of  the  injunction  of  the  court ;  held,  a 
proper  case  for  his  relief  and  for  perpetuating  the 
injunction. 

Idem,  .  480 

12.  The  general  rule  is  to  attribute  to  the  obliga- 
tion of  a  surety  the  same  extent  as  that  of  the  prin- 
cipal. 

Benjamin  v,  HUlard^  618 

13.  When  the  essential  features  of  the  contract 
and  its  objects  are  preserved,  and  the  parties,  with- 
out objection  from  the  surety,  and  without  any 
legal  constraint  on  themselves,  mutually  accom- 
modate each  other,  there  is  no  ground  for  the  surety 
to  complain. 

Idem,  618 

14.  Where  a  settlement  between  parties  did  not 
embrace  the  subject  to  which  the  guaranty  applied, 
nor  contain  any  release  or  extinguishment  of  the 
covenants  concerning  it,  the  guarantor  cannot 
plead  it  in  bar. 

Idem,  618 

15.  In  action  to  make  a  surety  liable  for  an  al- 
leged breach  of  his  bond,  he  is  entitled  to  have  the 
benefit  of  anv  irregularity  which  his  principal  could 
have  resisted. 

Very  v,JVatkinSt  6«« 

16.  Bond  ox  sureties  in  replevin  held  void,  be- 
cause, after  the  same  was  executed  bv  defendants 
as  suretlo8,their  principal,  without  their  knowledge 
or  consent,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  marshal, 
erased  his  name  from  the  bond. 

Martin  v.  Z7ioma«,  689 

17.  It  is  not  suflBdent  that  he  may  sustain  no  in- 
jury by  a  change  in  the  contract,  or  that  It  may  be 
for  his  benefit.  Ho  has  a  right  to  stand  upon  the 
very  terms  of  his  contract ;  and  If  he  does  not  assent 
to  any  variation  of  it,  and  an  alteration  of  it  Is 
made,  it  is  fatal. 

Idem.  689 

18.  After  the  execution  of  the  bond  by  the  defend- 
ants, to  be  delivered  to  the  marshal,  it  was  refused 
and  disagreed  to  by  him,  and  it  thereby  became 
void.  Any  subsequent  alteration  would  require  a 
new  bond  or  positive  assent  to  the  same,  to  make  it 
valid  against  the  defendants,  who  were  sureties. 

Idem,  689 

PROMISSORY  NOTES. 

See  Bills  and  Notes. 

QUESTIONS  OF  LAW  AND  FACT. 

jSbk  DoMiciii,  Malicious  Prosecution,  Patents, 

Will. 

1.  Written  evidence,  as  a  general  rule,  must  be 
oonstrued  by  the  court. 

BUven  v,  N.  Enq.  Screw  Co,^  61 0 

2.  *'  All  questions  of  damages  are,  strictly  speak- 
ing, for  the  Jury,  but  there  are  certain  established 
rules,  according  to  which  they  ought  to  find. 

Benjamin  r.  HiUard.  618 

8.  Whether  there  be  any  evidence  is  a  question  for 
the  Judge :  whether  there  be  suflBdent  evidence  Is 
for  the  Jury. 

Chandler  v.  Von  Boeder,  633 

4.  The  court  erred  in  submitting  the  decision  of 
questions  to  the  Jury,  when  there  was  no  evidence 
to  raise  them. 

Idem,  688 

RAILROADS. 

1.  By  the  Act  of  Incorporation  of  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippt  Railroad  Company  and  the  amendment 

848 


thereto,  no  such  rights  to  county  subscriptions  vest- 
ed -  in  said  Company  as  excluded  the  operation  of 
the  new  Constitution  of  Indiana. 

A9iHnwaUv,  Daviem  Cn„  996 

2.  By  the  virtue  of  the  said  Acts,  and  of  the  eleo- 
tlon  in  favor  of  subscription  to  the  stock,  the  said 
Compan  V  acquired  no  such  right  to  thesubecriptkm 
as  would  be  protected  by  the  Constitution  of  the 
U.8.  aninst  the  new  Constitution  of  Indlaoau  wliich 
took  effect  on  the  1st  day  of  November,  1861. 

Idem. 

RECOUPMENT. 

See  Contract. 

SALE. 

An  equitable  interest  in  contestation  mav  be  the 

the  subject  of  Alxma  fide  sale,  and  transfer  by  deed. 

Smith  V.  Orton,  I04 

SCHOOLS. 


SHIPPING. 


See  Lands. 


See  Caiiriek. 


SPECIFIC  PERFORMANCE. 

See  Mortoaoe. 

1.  In  a  suit  for  the  specific  performance  of  a  ooo- 
traot,  if  it  turns  out  that  the  defendant  cannot 
make  a  title  to  that  which  he  has  agreed  to  convey, 
the  court  will  not  compel  him  to  convey  less,  with 
indemnity  against  the  risk  of  eviction. 

Refeld  v.  Woodfolk,  370 

2.  The  purchaser  is  left  to  seek  his  remedy  at  law, 
in  damages  for  the  breach  of  the  agreement. 

Idem.  370 

3.  It  is  a  general  principal  of  equity,  to  grmnt  a 
decree  of  specific  performance  only  where  taere  is 
a  mutuality  of  obligation,  and  when  the  remedy  i» 
mutual. 

U,  S.  V.  Noe.  46t 

4.  It  will  not  be  rendered  in  favor  of  one  who  ha» 
been  guilty  of  an  unreasonable  delay  in  fulfilling 
his  part  of  the  engagement,  and  comes  forward  at 
last,  when  circumstances  have  changed  in  his  favor, 
to  enforce  a  stale  demand. 

Idetn,  46C 

6.  It  would  be  unjust  to  revive  long  antecedent 

covenants  and  dormant  engagements  in  California. 

since  the  change  in  the  condition  of  that  country, 

where  they  were  treated  as  abandoned. 

Idem.  46S 

STATE  LAWS  AND  DECISIONS. 

See  Admirai^ft,  Courts,  Bjectmkkt,  Isscrani^ 
JuRidDiono.v,  Mortgage. 

1.  No  State  can  authorize  one  of  its  Judges  or 
courts  to  exercise  Judicial  power,  by  habeas  enrpwt 
or  otherwise,  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  another  and 
independent  government. 

Ahleman  v.  Booths  168 

2.  Although  the  State  of  Wisconsin  is  sovereign 
within  its  territorial  limits,  yet  that  sovereignty  i? 
limited  by  the  Constitution  of  the  U.  S. 

Idem,  168 

8.  The  powers  of  the  General  Oovemmentand  of 

the  State,  although  both  exist  and  are  exercised 

within  the  dame  territorial  limits,  are  yet  separat** 

and  distinct  sovereignties. 

Idem,  168 

4.  Where  It  has  been  decided  by  the  Supreme- 
Court  of  Arkansas  that  a  special  Act  of  that  State 
authorized  the  administrator  to  make  a  valid  dce<! 
and  devest  the  title  of  the  heirs*  such  decisioa  m 
conclusive  on  this  court. 

MctxweU  V.  Moore^  t6 1 

5.  Where  the  Legislature  makes  a  plain  provlaioD« 
without  making  any  exceptions,  the  courts  of  Jw- 
tloe  can  make  none. 

Idem.  331 

6.  In  ejectment  to  recover  land  in  Milwaukee,  thi* 
oourt  recognizes  the  validltv  and  btndiugopecmtion 
of  the  orders  and  decrees  of  a  Wisconsin  ooart  in  » 
partition  action,  anddetermines  that  this  oouit  can- 
not inquire  whether  errors  or  irregularities  exist 
in  them  in  this  collateral  action. 

Parker  t,  Kane,  336 

7.  The  Jurisdiction  of  the  Circuit  Oourt  of  MOwao  - 
kee  extends  to  the  rights  of  parties  in  matters  of 
partition,  and  its  decree  is  final  and  effectnal  for 
their  adjustment.  That  oourt  also  has  powvr  to 
quiet  a  disputed  title. 

Idem. 


68,  69«  M»  e«  C.  8w 


Gbmbral  Index. 


xxxiii 


8.  When  former  Mil  In  chancery  In  Wisconsin 
was  for  the  same  cause  as  this  ejectment  suit,  and 

-the  decrees  of  the  courts  in  the  chancery  suit  em- 
braced the  decision  of  the  same  question,  as  en- 
voi ved  here,  they  are  conclusive  of  this  controvereor. 
Idem,  S86 

9.  The  rights  which  originate  in  the  law  of  Loui- 
siana, must  be  ascertained  by  a  reference  to  the 
principles  adopted  and  administered  by  its  consti- 
tuted authorities. 

Jeter  v,  HewitU  340 

10.  The  sentences  of  its  courts,  except  in  a  few 
-oaMS  arising  under  the  Constitution  anfl  laws  of  the 
U.  S.,  are  entitled  to  the  same  force  and  effect  here 
as  they  have  In  Louisiana. 

idem,  345 

11.  The  fact  of  the  pendency  of  proceedings  in  in- 
solvency In  a  state  probate  court  will  not  oust  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  U.  8. 

Oreen  v.  Creighton^  i  419 

12.  A  foreign  creditor  may  establish  his  debt  In 
the  courts  of  the  U.  S.,  against  the  representatives 
of  the  decedent  notwithstanding  the  local  laws  rel- 
ative to  Insolvent  estates,  and  the  court  will  Inter- 
pose to  arrest  the  distribution  of  any  surplus  among 
the  heirs. 

Idem,  419 

13.  The  84th  section  of  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789, 
declaring  that  the  laws  of  the  several  States,  except 
where  the  Constitution,  treaties  or  statutes  of  the 
n.  S.,  shall  reouire  or  provide,  shall  be  regarded  as 
rules  of  decision  In  trials  at  common  law  In  the 
courts  of  the  U.  S.,«  in  cases  where  they  apply, 
**  constitutes  a  rule  of  property  on  which  the  courts 
are  bound  to  act. 

Pitch  V.  Cretghtan,  596 

14.  Decision  of  the  court  of  last  resort  of  the  State 
in  which  property  is  situated,  and  in  which  the 
transactions  that  form  the  subject  of  this  litigation 
took  place,  are  conclusive  testimony  of  the  rule  of 
action  prescribed  by  the  authorities  of  the  State. 

Leaaue  v.  Egery,  655 

FooU  r.  Egery,  656 

15.  Where  the  subject  of  the  dispute  Is  real  prop- 
erty, situated  within  a  State,  its  laws  exoluslyeiy 
govern  in  respect  to  the  rights  of  the  parties,  the 
modes  of  the  transfer,  and  the  solemnities  which 
should  accompany  them. 

Suydam  v.  Williamson^  743 

16.  The  power  to  establish  federal  courts,  and  to 
-endow  them  with  Jurisdiction  affords  no  pretext 
for  abrogating  any  established  law  of  property,  or 
for  removing  any  obligation  of  her  dtixens  to  sub- 
mit to  the  rule  of  the  local  sovereign. 

Idem.  74» 

17.  Where  a  contrary  opinion  to  that  ex  pressed  by 
this  court  has  prevailed  in  the  courts  of  a  State, 
and  become  a  rule  of  property  there,  this  court, 
without  re-examining  its  own  opinion,  will  apply 
the  rule  adopted  in  such  State  to  the  determination 
•of  controversies  existing  there. 

Idem.  74S 

STATUTES. 

SKE  COIiLKCTORS. 

If  there  be  no  saving  in  the  statute,  the  court 
cannot  add  one  on  equitable  grounds. 

Ylurhide  v.  U.  S.,  34« 

STATUTE  OF  FRAUDS. 

1.  Cases  in  which  the  guaranty  or  promise  is  col- 
lateral to  the  principal  contract,  but  is  made  at  the 
same  time,  and  becomes  an  essential  ground  of  the 
credit  given  to  the  principal  debtor,  are,  in  gener- 
al, within  the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

Emerson  v.  Slater,  360 

2.  Other  cases  also  fall  within  the  statute,  where 
the  collateral  agreement  is  subsequent  ta  the  mak- 
ing of  the  debt,  and  the  subsisting  liability  was  the 
foundation  of  the  promise  on  the  part  of  the  de- 
fendant, without  any  other  consideration  moylng 
between  the  parties. 

Idem.  360 

8.  The  written  agreement  in  this  case  was  an  orig- 
inal undertaking  on  a  good  and  valid  consideration 
expressed  therein. 

Idem.  360 

SUNDAY. 

Sex  Collision. 

Vessel  leaving  a  port  on  Sunday,  does  not  in- 
fringe the  state  laws  with  regard  to  the  observance 
of  that  day. 

PhUa,,  Ae.,  B.  Oo.  v.  Phlla.^  and  Havre 
de  Grace  S.  T.  Co.,  438 

See  How.  21.  38.  88.  24. 


TAXES  AND  TAX  SALES. 

See  CoNSTiTCTioirAL  Law. 

1.  By  the  charter  of  Washington  City  as  amended. 
It  is  not  a  condition  to  the  validity  of  the  sale  of 
lands  for  taxes,  that  the  personal  estate  of  the  own- 
er should  have  been  previously  exhausted  by  dis- 
tress. 

Th*)mpitonv,Boe,  387 

2.  In  this  case,  the  owners  of  the  tax  title  have 
had  the  possession,  paid  the  taxes,  built  and  made 
valuable  improvements  on  the  lot,  in  the  presence 
of  the  former  owners,  for  nearly  twenty  years. 

Idem.  387 

3.  Under  such  circumstances,  a  court  of  Justice* 
should  be  unwilling  to  exercise  any  Judicial  Inge-  * 
nuity  to  forfeit  even  a  tax  title,  where  the  former 
owners  have  been  so  slow  to  question  its  yalidlty. 

Idem.  387 

4.  The  power  to  sell  lands  for  taxes  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Acts  of  Congress,  not  in  the  ordinance  of  the 
Corporation. 

Idem.  387 

5.  The  latter  can  neither  increase  nor  vary  It,  nor 
impose  any  terms  or  conditions,  which  can  effect 
the  validity  of  a  sale  made  within  the  authority 
conferred  by  the  statute. 

Idem.  887 

6.  The  purchaser  of  a  tax  title  is  not  bound  to  in- 
quire further  than  to  know  that  the  sale  has  been 
made  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  statute 
which  authorized  it* 

Idem.  887 

7.  The  instructlonsor  directions  given  by  the  Cor- 
poration to  its  officers  cannot  have  the  effect  of 
conditions  to  affect  the  validity  of  the  title. 

Idem.  887 

8.  By  a  statute  of  Louisiana,  it  is  proylded  that 
every  person  not  being  domiciliated  in  this  State, 
and  not  t>elng  a  citizen  of  any  other  State  or  Terri- 
tory in  the  Union,  shall  pay  a  tax  of  ten  per  cent, 
on  all  sums  actually  received  from  a  succession  of 
deceased  persons. 

Freaerickaon  v.  State  of  Loviifiana,  577 

9.  The  Act  of  Louisiana  does  not  make  any  dis- 
crimination between  citizens  of  the  State  and  aliens 
in  the  same  circumstances,  and  was  nothing  more 
than  the  exercise  of  the  power  which  every  State 
or  sovereignty  possesses,  and  was  not  in  conflict 
with  the  treaty  between  the  U.  S.  and  the  King  of 
Wurtemberg. 

Idem.  577 

10.  By  a  law  of  Arkansas,  sales  and  conveyances 
made  by  the  sheriff  and  collector  for  the  non-pay- 
ment of  taxes  shall  vest  in  the  grantee  a  valid  title, 
and  shall  be  evidence  of  the  regularity  and  legality 
of  the  sale. 

27icm(U  V.  LawMn^  88 

11.  The  intention  of  the  statute  is  to  cast  the  ontut 
probandi  on  the  assailant  of  the  tax  title  of  non- 
compliance with  the  law. 

Idem.  88 

12.  But  every  question  with  respect  to  the  assess- 
ment, or  non-payment  of  the  taxes,  or  the  regular- 
ity of  the  proceedings  of  the  sheriff  and  collector, 
were,  in  this  case,  concluded  by  the  petition  of  the 
purchaser  to  the  State  Court,  and  the  decree  of  con- 
firmation upon  that  petition. 

Idem.  88 

13.  The  Jurisdiction  of  that  court  over  the  contro- 
versy is  founded  on  the  presence  of  the  property, 
and  like  a  pr*)ceedlng  in  rem  is  conclusive  against 
the  absent  claimant  as  well  as  the  present  contest- 
ant. 

Idem.  88 

14.  By  the  law  of  that  State  a  judgment  or  decree 
oonflrmlDg  such  sale  operates  as  a  k>ar  against  all 
persons  thereafter  claiming  said  land  in  conse- 
quence of  Informality  or  illegality  in  the  proceed- 
ings. * 

Idem.  88 

TREATIES. 

See  Taxes. 

1.  By  the  contract  of  cession  between  the  United 
States  and  Georgia,  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United 
States  all  of  her  lands  west  of  a  line  beginning  on 
the  western  bank  of  the  Chattahoochee  Klver  where 
the  same  creeses  the  boundary  line  between  the 
United  States  and  Spain,  running  up  the  said  Chat- 
tahoochee River  and  along  the  western  baak  there- 
of. 

State  of  AldtMma  v.  Stale  of  Otorgia,         556 

8.  This  language  implies  that  there  is  ownership 
of  soil  and  Jurisdiction  in  Georgia  in  the  bed  of  the 

84S 


Gbnbral  Index. 


Blver  Chattahoochee,  and  that  the  bed  of  the  river 
ia  that  portion  of  its  soil  which  is  alternately  cov- 
ered and  left  bare,  as  there  may  be  an  increase  or 
diminution  in  the  supply  of  water,  and  which  isade- 

auate  to  contain  It  at  Its  averaffc  and  mean  stagre 
urinsr  the  entire  year,  without  reference  to  the  ex- 
traordinary freshets  of  the  winter  or  spring,  or  the 
extreme  droughts  of  the  summer  or  autumn. 

Idem.  556 

8.  The  western  lino  of  the  cession  on  the  Chatta- 
hoochee Ulver  must  be  traced  on  the  water  line  of 
the  acclivity  of  the  western  bank,  and  along  that 
bank  where  that  is  defined ;  and  in  such  places  on 
the  river  where  the  western  bank  Is  not  defined  It 
must  be  continued  up  the  river  on  the  line  of  its 
.  bed.  as  that  is  made  by  the  average  and  mean  stage 
of  the  water  as  that  is  expressed  in  the  conclusion 
of  the  preceding  paragraph. 

Idem.  556 

4.  By  the  contract  of  cession,  the  navigation  of 
the  river  Is  free  to  both  parties. 

Idem.  556 

5.  ThelFreaty  between  the  U,  8.  and  the  King  of 
Wurtemburg  does  not  regulate  the  testamentary 
dispositions  of  citizens  or  subjects  of  the  contract- 
ing powers,  in  reference  4o  property  within  the 
oounmr  of  their  origin  or  citizenship. 

^redricktton  v.  Slate  of  Ltmigtana^  577 

0.  The  case  of  a  citizen  or  subject  of  the  respect- 
ive countries  residing  at  home,  and  disposing  of 
property  there  in  favor  of  a  citizen  or  subject  of 
the  other,  is  not  embraced  in  this  article  of  the 
Treaty. 

Idem.  577 

7.  By  the  Treaty  of  October  27, 188S,  the  Pottowa- 
tomle  Indians  ceded  to  the  United  States  their  title 
to  their  lands  in  Indiana  and  Illinois,  and  Michigan 
Territory,  south  of  Grand  River,  and  reservations 
were  made  in  favor  of  Individual  Pottowatomies, 
and  to  complete  their  title  to  the  reserved  lands, 
the  United  States  agreed  that  it  would  issue  pat- 
ents to  the  respective  owners. 

Doe  V.  Wilson,  'J** 

8.  The  reservees  took  by  the  Treaty,  directly  from 
the  nation,  the  Indian  title,  and  this  was  the  right 
to  occupy,  use  and  enjoy  their  lands  in  common  with 
the  United  States,  until  partition  was  made.  The 
Treaty  itself  converted  the  reserved  sections  Into 
Individual  property. 

idem.  584 

9.  Although  the  government  alone  can  purchase 
lands  from  an  Indian  Nation,  yet  when  the  rights  of 
the  nation  are  extinguished  by  treaty  an  individual 
of  the  nation  who  takes  as  private  owner  can  sell 
his  reserved  interest. 

Idem.  584 

10.  When  the  United  States  under  a  treaty  selected 
the  lands  reserved  to  an  Indian  and  made  partition 
(of  which  the  patent  is  conclusive  evidence),  his 

f grantees  took  the  interest  he  would  have  taken  if 
Iving. 

Idem.  584 

TRUSTS. 

As  between  the  trustee  and  the  centuia  que  trusU 
the  trustee  can  have  no  equity  against  the  express 
trusts  to  which  he  assented. 

Smith  V.  McCantij  714 

TRUSTEE. 

SsE  Bills  and  Notes,  Equity. 

1.  There  is  no  incapacity  in  a  married  woman  to 
become  a  trustee,  and  to  exercise  the  legal  judg- 
ment and  discretion  belonging  to  that  character. 

Qridleyv.  Wynant,  411 

2.  A  married  wqman  may  execute  a  power  with- 
out the  oo(5peration  of  her  husband. 

Idem.  411 

3.  Within  the  scope  of  her  authority,  a  court  of 
equity  will  sustain  her  acts,  and  require  those  whose 
cooperation  to  necessary  to  confirm  them. 

Idem.  411 

4.  Where  a  person  has  an  independent  equity.  In 
action  to  enforce  the  same,  any  Inquiry  into  the  con- 
sideration or  motives  that  operated.upon  prior  par- 
ties to  assume  their  relation  of  trustee  and  cegtui  que 
triMtfrom  whom  such  equity  was  derived,to  ineffect- 
ual.   McBlalr  v.  Qlbbes,  affirmed. 

Idem.  411 

USAGE. 


SuWlLIi. 


1.  The  custom  of  a  party  to  deliver  a  part  of  a 
quantity   of  goods  contracted  to  be  delivered, 

814 


though  invariable,  cannot  excuse  such  party  fronr 
compliance  with  his  contract. 

BUven  v.  N.  E.  Screw  Co.,  51<^ 

2.  To  excuse  full  oompllance,  mere  knowledge  (if 

such  a  usage  would  not  be  sufficient,  but  the  custom 

must  actually  constitute  a  part  of  toe  contract. 

Idem.  510- 

8.  But  when  such  custom  was  well  known  to  the 

other  contracting  party,  and  actually  formed  a  part 

of  the  contract,  it  may  furnish  a  legal  excuse  lor 

the  non-delivery  of  a  proportion  of  the  goods. 

Idem.  510 

4.  Parol  evidence  of  custom,  consequently,  i<«  it  n. 
erally  admissible  to  enable  the  court  to  arrive  at 
the  real  meaning  of  the  parties. 

Idem.  510 

6.  Omissions  may,  in  some  cases,  be  supplied  by 
the  introduction  of  the  custom,  but  It  is  not  ad- 
mitted to  contradict  or  vary  express  stipulations  or 
provisions  of  the  contract. 

Idem.  510 

6.  Where  defendants  adopted  a  rule  to  accept  all 
orders  for  goods,  and  to  fill  them  in  the  order  thcy 
were  received,  and  that  rule  was  well  known  to  the 
plaintiffs,  evidence  to  prove  that  the  orders  had  been 
taken  up  in  turn,  and  filled  In  proportion  to  the  or- 
ders given  by  other  customers,  was  admissible. 

Idem.  ftio 

7.  And  evidence  to  show  what  the  usage  of  the 
defendant's  business  was  also  admissible,  becau<f 
that  usage  constituted  an  essential  part  of  the  se\  • 
oral  contracts. 

Idem.  .  510 

8.  There  must  be  ambiguity  or  uncertainty  up(»n 
the  face  of  a  written  instrument,  aridng  out  of  tlie 
terms  used  to  Justify  extraneous  evidence  of  ussf e. 
and  it  must  be  limited  to  the  clearing  up  of  the  ob- 
scurity 

Oelricks  v.  Ford,  534 

9.  It  to  not  admissible,  for  the  purpose  of  addinK 
to  the  contract  new  stipulations. 

Idem.  534 

10.  Proof  of  usage  to  inadmissible  where  there  Ir 
no  ambiguity  or  uncertainty  in  the  terms  of  the 
contract. 

Idem.  534 

11.  Where  the  plaintiff  agrees  to  deliver  flour,  lo 
consideration  of  which  the  defendants  agree  to 
pay  the  price,  parol  evidence  of  usage  to  superadd 
as  a  surety  a  given  sum  of  money,  is  inadmissibie. 

Idem.  634 

12.  The  court  below  was  right  in  excluding  evi- 
dence of  the  usage  where  the  usage  was  not  provt^ 
and  because  It  was  incompetent  to  vary  the  clear 
and  positive  terms  of  the  instrument. 

Idem.  534 

USURY. 

1.  Where  appellee  agreed  to  complete  canal  for 
bonds ;  held,  that  the  bonds  were  not  void  for  usury 
although  the  amount  of  bonds  was  double  tbe 
amount  of  monev  estimated  as  necessary  to  ooni- 
plcte  the  workf  the  appellee  having  taken  the  ri^k 
of  the  contract. 

WhUewaUr  etc.  Co.  v.  VaUette^  134 

2.  It  is  essential  to  usury.  In  Indiana,  that  a  gaio 
exceeding  a  legal  interest  should  accrue  to  tb4> 
lender  for  the  loan.  Where  there  to  no  loan  tben* 
can  be  no  usury. 

Idem.  IM 

3.  Where  there  Is  a  loan,  although  tbe  profit  ti> 
lender  exceeds  the  legal  rate,  yet  if  that  profit  b 
contingent  or  uncertain,  the  contract,  if  fic^a M 
and  without  any  design  to  evade  the  statute,  is  nm 
usurious. 

Idem.  i^ 

VENDOR  AND  VENDEE. 

'  8BE  SPBCinC  PBRPORM  AKCX. 

1.  A  court  of  chancery  regards  the  transfer  «•< 
real  property,  in  a  contract  of  sale  and  the  payment 
of  the  price,  as  corretotlve  obligations. 

Refeld  v.  Wotxifolk,  370 

2.  The  one  to  the  consideration  of  the  other,  and 
the  one  failing,  leaves  the  other  without  a  cau»( 

Idem.  370 

8.  A  vendor  is  allowed  a  lien  for  the  price  of  tbe 
property  against  the  vendee  and  hto  assigns. 

Idem.  370 

4.  The  vendee  to  permitted  to  appropriate  the 

f>urohase  money  to  exonerate  hto  estate  from  a 
ien  or  incumbrance,  and  in  someosseeto  compen- 
sate for  original  defects  in  the  estate,  as  respect* 
the  quantity,  quality  or  extent  of  vendor's  interest 
therein. 

Idem.  370 

62,  68,  64,  65  l\  S. 


Grnsral  Index. 


XXXV 


5.  If  tbc  contract  has  been  executed  by  the  deliv- 
ery* of  possession  and  the  payment  of  the  price,  the 
irrounds  of  interference  are  limited  by  the  cove- 
nants of  the  deed,  or  to  cases  of  fraud  and  misrep- 
resentation. 

Idem.  370 

0.  If  there  18  no  fraud  and  no  covenants  to  se- 
cure the  title,  the  vendee  is  without  remedy,  as  the 
vendor,  selllnff  in  good  faith,  is  not  responsible  for 
the  f^oodneea  of  his  title  beyond  the  extent  of  the 
covt  .ants  in  his  deed. 

Idem.  870 

7.  A  vesdee,  in  possession  under  a  contract  of 
purchase  or  a  deed  with  covenants,  cannot  reclaim 
the  purchase-money  already  paid,  to  be  held  as  se- 
curity for  the  completion  or  protection  of  his  title. 

Idem.  f  f  g^^ 

8.  Where  the  vendee  had  notice  of  an  incum- 
brance when  he  made  and  performed  his  agree- 
ment of  purchase,  and  did  not  stipulate  for  any 
additional  indemnity  to  that  resulting  from  the 
covenant  of  warranty,  the  court  cannot, In  addition, 
compel  the  vendor  to  deposit  security  for  the  ful- 
filment of  his  contract. 

Idem.  370 

WAIVER. 

The  appearance  in  eoiwurm  of  creditors,  and 
acquiescence  with  them  in  the  terms  for  the  sale 
of  the  property  of  the  insolvent,  is  a  waiver  of  all 
rights  of  the  payment  of  Judgments  against  the  in- 
solvent. 

Adams  r.  Pre9t4m,  273 

WILL. 

Sbs  Lsomif  agy. 

1.  Mexican  will  not  inadmissible  as  testimony, 
because  it  had  never  been  admitted  to  probate, 
and  because  the  witnesses  had  never  been  exam- 
ined to  establish  it  as  an  authentic  act. 

AdamBV.NorrU!^  539 

2.  Mexican  will  not  null,  because  it  does  not  ap- 
I)ear  on  the  face  of  the  will  that  the  witnesses  were 
present  during  the  whole  time  of  the  execution  of 
the  will,  and  heard  and  understood  the  dispositions 
it  contained. 

Idem.  589 

3.  The  observance  of  formalities,  which  do  not 
appear  on  the  face  of  the  will,  may  be  shown  by 
testimony  dehtyn  the  instrument. 

Idem.  589 

4.  Bvidenoe  of  a  custom  in  California,  as  to  the 
manner  of  malcing  wills,  was  competent. 

Idem.  589 

5.  And  if  it  became  pre\'ailing  and  notorious,  so 
IIS  that  the  assent  of  the  public  authorities  may  be 
presumed,  upon  principles  existing  in  the  Juris- 
prudence of  Hpain  and  Mexico,  the  acts  of  individ- 
uals, in  accordance  to  it,  are  l<*gitimate. 

Idem,  589 

6.  The  instruction  to  the  Jury,  that  the  testator 
and  witnesses  should  alike  hear  and  understand  the 
testament,  and.  that,  under  these  conditions,  its 
publication  as  the  will  of  the  testator  should  be 
made,  embraced  all  that  was  necessary. 

Idem.  589 

7.  Proof  of  the  signatures  of  the  deceased  wit- 
nesses and  of  the  testator,  and  of  a  declaration  by 
him  that  he  had  made  a  will  with  a  similar  devise, 
was  competent. 

Idem.  539 

8.  It  was  a  proper  question  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Jury,  whether,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
It  was  probable  the  formalities  required  by  the  law 
were  complied  with. 

Idem.  589 

9.  In  Louisiana;  where  a  will  has  tieen  destroyed, 
f^?condary  proof  is  admissible  to  prove  its  contents, 
and  to  carry  it  to  probate. 

Oainem  v.  Hfnnen,  770 

10.  Courts  of  probate  may  for  cause  recall  or  an- 
nul testamentary  letters,  but  they  can  neither  de- 
stroy or  revoke  wills. 

Idem.  770 

See  How.  21,  22,  23,  24. 


11.  Such  courts  may  declare  that  a  posterior  will 
shall  be  recognised  in  the  place  or  a  prior  will 
which  had  been  proved. 

Idem.  770 

IS.  Where  a  testator  devised  to  the  Citv  cf  Cincin- 
nati real  and  personal  estate,  in  trust,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  building  and  maintaining  two  colleges  for 
the  education  of  boys  and  girls,  the  surplus  to  be 
applied  to  education  and  support  of  poor  orphans, 
preference  to  be  given  to  his  relatives  and  descend- 
ants ;  held,  that  the  Bngllsh  Statutes  of  Mortmain 
were  never  in  force  in  tne  Bngllsh  Colonies;  and  if 
they  were  ever  considered  to  oe  so  in  the  State  of 
Ohio,  they  were  repealed  by  the  state  Act  of  1»06. 
Perin  v.  Carey^  770 

The  City  of  Cincinnati  is  capable  of  taking,  in 
trust  devises  and  bequests  for  charitable  uses. 

Idem.  770 

15.  Those  devises  and  bequests  named  are  char- 
ities. In  a  legal  sense,  and  are  valid  in  equity,  and 
may  be  enforced  in  equity  without  the  intervention 
of  legislation  by  the  state  of  Ohio. 

Idem.  770 

16.  The  direction  In  the  will,  that  the  real  estate 
devised  should  not  be  alienated,  makes  no  perpetu- 
ity in  the  sense  forbidden  by  the  law,  but  only  a 
perpetuity  allowed  by  law  and  equity  in  the  cases 
of  charitable  trusts. 

Idem.  770 

17.  There  is  no  uncertainty  as  to  l)eneflciarie6 ; 
and  the  testator's  preference  of  particular  persons, 
as  to  who  should  t>e  pupils  in  the  college^,  was  a 
lawful  exercise  of  his  rightful  power  to  make  the 
devises  and  bequests. 

Idem.  770 

18  The  disposition  which  ho  made  of  any  surplus 
after  the  complete  organization  of  the  oofleges  is  a 
good,  charitable  use  for  poor  white  male  and  fe- 
male orphans. 

Idem.  770 

19.  Legislation  of  Ohio  upon  the  subject  of  cor- 
porations, by  the  Act  of  April  9th,  18^,  does  not 
stand  in  the  wav  of  carrying  into  effect  the  devises 
and  bequests  of  the  will. 

Idem.  770 

WITNESS. 

1.  A  witness,  to  impeach  the  credit  of  another, 
must  know  what  Is  generally  said  of  the  witness  by 
those  among  whom  he  resides.  In  order  to  be  able 
to  answer  the  Inquiry,  either  as  to  his  general  char- 
acter or  as  to  his  general  reputation  for  truth  and 
veractity. 

Tetae  v.  Huntinodnn^  470 

2.  He  is  not  required  to  speak  from  his  own 
knowledge  of  the  acts  from  which  the  reputation 
of  the  witness  has  been  derived,  nor  is  ho  allowed  to 
do  so. 

Idem.  470 

3.  He  must  speak  from  his  own  knowledge  of 
what  is  generally  said  of  him  by  those  among  whom 
he  resides,  and  with  whom  he  is  conversant. 

Idem.  470 

4.  Any  question  that  does  not  call  for  such  knowl- 
edge is  an  improper  one,  and  ought  to  be  rejected. 

Idem.  470 

5.  The  question  **  what  is  the  reputation  of  the 
witness  for  moral  character,"  was  properly  ex- 
cluded. 

Idem.  470 

0.  Such  testimony  may  also  be  excluded  when  it 
applies  to  time  so  remote  as  to  become  unsatisfac- 
tory and  immaterial. 

Idem.  479 

7.  As  the  law  cannot  fix  that  period  of  limitation, 
it  must  necessaril}'  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the 
court.. 

Idem.  479 

8.  When  the  witness  had  already  stated  that  he 
was  not  able  to  answer  the  question,  the  discretion 
of  the  court  was  not  unrcnsimably  exorcised  by  ex  - 
eluding  it. 

Idrm.  479 

84  ri